《I have a super watch》


 Chapter 1

    Taoyunshen watch


    mingbufan this book is made and distributed by taru authorized palm reading technology electronic edition


    All Rights Reserved. All rights are subject to investigation


    "Chu Han! SF express


    Hearing the sound coming from downstairs, Chu Han, who is quarreling with his girlfriend, runs to the balcony in anger and roars at downstairs.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    He didn''t buy anything recently. Where did he get the express!


    The express brother downstairs said angrily: "are you sick? I sent you a express to provoke you?"


    The express boy didn''t care. He took a pen and quickly wrote his name on the package. He threw it to the second floor and rode away on an electric tricycle.


    "Labor and capital will never send your express again!"


    Ignore express brother, Chu Han turned back to the room, soon heard a headache.


    "Chu Han, no matter what, it''s impossible for us both!"


    In the room, Yang Ting, wearing a long white dress, dragged her suitcase from the room to the living room. She saw Chu Han on the balcony and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "If you''re OK, we''d better not see you again." Yang Ting talks and resolutely turns around and drags the box away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Han suddenly opens his mouth. Yang Ting, who is just about to open the door, looks back: "what else do you want?"


    "If you want to go, you can leave the money!"


    "Why?" Yang Ting opened her eyes and raised her head: "this money is what I should take. I spent two years of my youth with you. Can''t I take some money for my youth?"


    "My mother is sick now and needs money. If you take the money away, what will my mother do?"


    "Your mother is not my mother. It''s none of my business!" Yang Ting white one eye, a pair of irrelevant appearance, see Chu Han gnash his teeth.


    "For your poor sake, this is for you!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han looks at Yang ting with hope.


    "This is the five yuan left from yesterday''s shopping. You can buy a bucket of instant noodles to save you from starvation tonight!"


    Yang Ting said as she took out a five yuan bill from her bag, stepped forward two steps and slapped it on the table.


    "No, you give me the money back. It''s my mother''s life-saving money!"


    Chu Han see, also tube not so much, step up to catch Yang ting.


    "What do you want?" Yang Ting was startled by Chu Han''s action.


    "Give me the money back!" Chu Han grabbed Yang Ting''s wrist and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t give me the money back today, you can''t get out of here!"


    "You forced me!"


    Yang Ting pointed to Chu Han with the other finger, opened the door and yelled out: "Hey, you come up to help!"


    In less than ten seconds, several big men appeared at the door, with a face full of flesh and a chest tattooed with dragons and tigers. They were not good people.


    "Damn it, you are impatient to live. How dare you even touch Sun Shao''s woman?"


    Answer a voice, a few shout to start immediately, will Chu han to drag to the sofa side, even hit with kick beat more than a minute, hit him black and blue.


    "OK, let him have a memory. Don''t kill him. Let''s go!"


    "Bah!" A big man spat at Chu Han on the ground: "you poor bastard, just find a place to drink some medicine to die."


    With that, Yang Ting left the room surrounded by several big men, leaving Chu Han lying on the ground alone.


    At this time, he was black and blue, with many footprints on his body. He looked miserable, but before he got up, another man came to the door.


    See a visitor, Chu cold heart clapping a, landlord?


    "Young man, your rent is full. When will you pay it?"


    The landlord is an old aunt, wearing a grey sweater, giving people a kind of approachable feeling.


    "Aunt Lin, the rent may have to be postponed for a few days. I''ll pay it as soon as I get paid!" Chu Han got up from the ground and patted his footprints.


    "Ah, I see you break up with your girlfriend, and I know it''s not easy for you, so I''ll give you another month!"


    "Thank you, aunt Lin!" Chu Han''s heart is warm. Aunt Lin is a good person. When Yang Ting is away, she often asks herself to eat. But her son has a bad temper.


    "But let''s make it ugly. When the time comes, you can move out for me before you pay the rent."


    Aunt Lin said solemnly, it doesn''t matter to live for one more month. Who let this young man rent a house for so long? Besides, she was good at observing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money in two days!" Chu Han busily nods his head and agrees that Aunt Lin is really a rare kind landlord. The company has been in arrears for several days, and will ask for an account tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll go back first!" With that, aunt Lin turned and left.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    hearing the sound of the door closing, Chu Han sat down on the sofa, holding his head in both hands and embedding his ten fingers in his hair.


    After searching the room for more than ten minutes, Chu Han counted that there was a TV, a computer, a motorcycle that could be sold, and then And then it''s gone"It''s not enough!"


    Clenching his teeth, Chu Han felt his chin and thought, even if these were not all sold, it would be less than 10000 at most, but the operation cost was 200000, how could this be done.


    Helpless, Chu Han continues to search, suddenly want to get up, there are their own treasures, hurry to take out.


    This is a square paper case, covered with some dust. It seems that it hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    Chu Han opened it directly, no matter whether it was dirty or not, and suddenly a black plastic bag appeared inside. Then he opened the knot of the plastic bag again.


    "These treasures can be exchanged for thousands more."


    Looking at the many CDs in the box, Chu Han''s mind was like playing a movie, recalling the picture.


    "I can''t bear it, but I can only sell you!" Chu Han touched these CDs, and then said again, "you are already in my mind. I will always remember you."


    CD ROMs are nothing else. They are just all kinds of films and magazines that Chu Han has been collecting since he was in high school. As for what kind of films they are, they can only be shot three times with high hands.


    Now it was a step closer to 200000. Chu Han''s eyes were scanning the room.


    All of a sudden, the package on the balcony attracted his attention. It was just delivered by express brother. He quickly went forward and picked it up.


    "So light?"


    Feeling the weight, Chu Han opened the package and saw a watch inside.


    It''s a pity that the watch doesn''t have any manufacturer''s logo on its appearance. It''s black as a whole. If you look at the box, you don''t even have a manual. You have no choice but to wait for the start-up to complete. Just look at the settings inside!


    After a while, the startup is completed. Create an account according to the requirements. Write down your name on the screen by hand. Click OK. You can see that a small white circle in the center of the screen rotates a few times and enters the system.


    Watch screen and ordinary mobile phone is similar, but Chu Han rummaged for a long time, did not set anything, the whole watch only a pink heart Icon software.


    "Love..."


    See the name of this software, Chu Han brain some inexplicable short circuit, this what broken watch?


    "Is everything in it?"


    Chu Han still does not give up the last glimmer of hope, click on the software, only to see the screen red flash, into the software.


    "Welcome to the" love bar "dating software, please set your age."


    "There''s no need to set the name and gender, anything else?" Chu Han decisively input 24.


    "Ding Dong, welcome Chu han to register for AIBA. You are a full member now. You can create your own discussion group."


    "What the hell?"


    Chu Han said to himself that under the guidance of the system, he created a discussion group called "who lent me money", and he was the leader of the discussion group.

 Chapter 2

    The discussion group was successfully created. There was only Chu Han in it. After looking at it, he found that the functions were similar to those of normal prestige or something, with facial expressions or something, but there was no red envelope. There was only a gift giving function, and a question mark icon. There was a row of notes below: more functions to be turned on


    "Open your sister, open what broken watch, not even a manufacturer!"


    Just as Chu Han was about to take off his watch and throw it away, a warning sound came from his watch.


    "Ding Dong, welcome Shen Wansan to join the discussion group."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han stopped and looked at the watch screen. A message was sent.


    Shen Wansan: ha ha, who borrows money? I have plenty of money.


    Shen Wansan: "eh, where are the people?"


    Looking at the content, Chu Han frowned. You thought you were the richest man in the Ming Dynasty, but he couldn''t manage so much. He immediately replied with a message.


    Chu Han: "I borrow money! I''ll borrow money! "


    After sending a message, the watch didn''t move for a long time. This time it''s Chu Han''s turn to worry. It''s related to the cost of the operation. It seems that he has a lot of money. For the rich, 200000 is a meal.


    Chu Han: is uncle Shen in? I want to borrow money!


    Shen Wansan: Yes, you borrowed money?


    Chu Han: Yes, I don''t know how much money uncle Shen can give me?


    There soon came back news: brother, don''t speak with thorns. Just ask how much you want. I have plenty of money. Don''t ask how much I can borrow from you, just ask how much you want to borrow!


    When he saw the news, Chu was happy. He was really a rich man. After hearing this, he said quickly: do you have 200000?


    Chu Han secretly swallowed saliva, nervously staring at the watch screen.


    After a few seconds, Shen Wansan didn''t reply. Chu Han was just about to type and ask. The news came back: 200000 small meaning, just interest or something. Let''s say how much, how long to pay off!


    Chu Han is stunned. It''s really not that easy. It''s a charge of interest: brother, can you help me?


    However, without waiting for Shen Wansan to reply, the system immediately prompted.


    "Ding Dong, welcome to the discussion group."


    "I''ll wipe it!" Looking at the name of the new comer, Chu Han almost didn''t say anything rude. This is NIMA''s dating software. He is the richest man in the Ming Dynasty. Now even the golden lion is out. What''s the situation?


    Soon after Xie Xun came in, she frothed: the girls in the group, come out to chat, you Xie Xun, great Xia Xie are here!


    Chu Han didn''t speak, Shen Wansan first replied: Great Xia Xie, this discussion group was founded, just three of us.


    Xie Xun: I''m blind, don''t I know?


    Shen Wansan: I know, but I would like to know how you type!


    Chu Han


    Looking at the two people chatting, Chu Han was speechless for a while, and quickly stopped: Uncle Shen, bullshit, we''ll talk about it later, brother. I''m in a hurry for money!


    Shen Wansan: is it urgent?


    Chu Han: it''s urgent.


    Shen Wansan: then double the interest, 6% per month!


    Chu Han is full of black lines. Since ancient times, businessmen have been black hearted. Six percent in January is usury in usury!


    When Xie Xun saw the chat over there, he came out and put in a sentence: what''s the situation? Who borrows money?


    Shen Wansan: this brother lent me 200000 gold. We are discussing the interest.


    "What? Gold? "


    Chu Han wiped his eyes and found that he was not wrong. What he showed was gold. When did he borrow gold for you?


    If the 200000 gold is sold for more than 30 billion yuan, Chu Han''s heart is like driving against a wall: Uncle Shen, I''m not borrowing gold, I''m borrowing RMB!


    Shen Wansan: what is RMB? Is it more valuable than gold?


    Xie Xun: (a face of ignorant force)


    Chu Han''s face is very sad. He doesn''t know RMB. Is it amusing himself? Nima doesn''t even know RMB. It''s still gold. I think it''s time to buy some brain platinum to make up for it!


    Chu Han: Damn it. It''s fun to be funny, isn''t it?


    Shen Wansan: depending on you, how dare you say I''m pretending?


    Xie Xun: (a look at the Opera)


    Chu Han: if you don''t pretend, you can prove it to me!


    Shen Wansan: how to prove it? You are still the leader. I pretend to be you.


    Chu Han: don''t you have a lot of gold? Just show me some gold and I will believe that you are true.


    Shen Wansan: wait for me!


    "Still pretend, I see how you pretend, Ya Ya''s, still pretend with me, see elder brother looks good bully, right, everyone wants to bully."


    Yang Ting''s face flashed in her mind, but she didn''t wait for Chu han to be in a mood. She only felt that her watch was hot, and there were a few gold ingots on the sofa.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Chu Han slapped himself hard."PATA!"


    "Ouch!" Covering his face and feeling the pain from his face, Chu Han is sure that he is not dreaming. He continues to look at his watch and finds that Shen Wansan continues to send messages.


    Shen Wansan: (complacent expression) see, you don''t pretend?


    Chu Han looks at the sofa, three ingots of gold are put on it quietly, reflecting the light of the ceiling chandelier, which is a little dazzling.


    How did the Yuanbao come from? Can''t it really be Shen Wansan?


    Shen Wansan: the three ingots of gold are supposed to be friends. I just want to ask you, have I pretended!


    Chu Han did not answer, looking at the three ingots of gold ingot is still in the state of force.


    For a long time, he opened his watch. In the period before, Shen Wansan and Xie Xun had talked a lot.


    Looking through all the chat records, Chu Han found that these two people seem to be ancient. They can take gold as soon as they say, and they still appear in an instant. In an instant, they feel that this watch is extremely harmful.


    "Baby


    Chu Han exclaimed and carefully touched the watch on his wrist. Then he ran to the computer and turned on the computer. He was ready to see when he bought something.


    However, when Chu Han in a treasure, looking for their own shopping records, found that nearly a year has not, but can only look at the package on the order number!


    According to the order number, Chu Han successfully found the shopping record, showing a year ago.


    "A year..."


    Looking at the news, Chu Han called low.


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    According to the information displayed in the shopping records, he found the seller, but when he opened the seller''s page, it showed that there was no such seller, which made Chu Han very depressed, but there was no such seller?


    I''m a little lost and can''t buy a few more, but I''m happy soon. With this watch, can''t I make more money?


    Think about it, Chu Han has a bold guess, they can take things to themselves, and they also have a gift logo, can they also send things to them?

 Chapter 3

    With the emotion of excitement, Chu Han opens the small sign of gift giving, and the picture suddenly jumps to show who to give gifts to and what to give.


    There is only one category, that is to give each other roses, look down at the price, NIMA 1000 penguins a piece.


    "What broken software? It costs 1000 yuan to rob."


    However, after thinking about it, I just got three gold ingots from Shen Wansan, and there was a lot of money in exchange. If I could send flowers to win their favor and give myself some gold, wouldn''t it be a big profit? It''s a safe business.


    Chu Han is thinking. At this time, Xie Xun sends a message: there are too few beauties in this group. I want sister paper, group leader.


    Shen Wansan: Yes, team leader, this is a blind date group. The elder brothers are all looking for beautiful women. Team leader should introduce some sister paper to get to know each other!


    Seeing the news from the two people in the discussion group, Chu Han is in a bit of trouble. He doesn''t know any beauties. Damn, even Yang Ting has run away with others. I''ll find you beauties!


    While thinking about it, Chu Han immediately heard the system prompt sound:


    "Ding Dong, welcome Daji to join the discussion group."


    Daji: Good evening, handsome guys. I''m the little Daji that everyone loves.


    Xie Xun: ha ha, thank you for your concern. Here comes the beauty!


    Shen Wansan: (chewing the apple) beauty, how much is it for one night!


    Chu Han is speechless. This special beauty is coming.


    Daji: (shy expression) Oh, don''t be so direct. We can start with friends first!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. Even Daji came out. Would you like to have King Zhou, Jiang Ziya, Shen Gongbao or something later?


    Xie Xun: (colorful expression) I''ve been single for many years. I''ve got Unicorn arm in my left hand and dragon butcher knife in my right hand. Beauty, please follow me. I''m sure you''ll be happy to the climax!


    Shen Wansan: I''m rich. I''m the richest man. You can enjoy my wealth.


    These two people are also unruly for beauty.


    Chu Han also unwilling to lag behind, replied: I have shampoo, washed hair with fragrance!


    This sentence successfully attracted Daji''s attention: what is shampoo?


    Shen Wansan and Xie Xun also made an expression of doubt. Chu Han didn''t write ink either. He ran to the bathroom decisively, put half of the used pianrou in front of the surface, and then click to give a gift. Then the system prompt sounds instantly.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents half a bottle of Daji Piao Rou shampoo."


    Daji: (excited expression) wow, it smells good. I''ll try it right away!


    When Daji finished, there was no response. Xie Xun and Shen Wansan came out again: "that brother, what did you give her, she is so happy?"


    Chu Han: baby!


    Say these two words, Chu Han almost did not laugh collapse, Piao Rou instant change baby, asked who else.


    Shayson: (looking forward) then you can give me something!


    Chu Han touched his chin and replied: what do you want?


    Shayson: beauty!


    Chu Han


    I''m afraid no one believes that this product actually likes beautiful women. The Golden Lion King and Xie Xun have only women in their minds.


    After thinking about it, Chu Han raised his mouth and quickly took out one of his treasures, but considering that there was nothing to play there, he immediately changed it into a magazine, and then decisively chose to give gifts.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presented a magazine to Xie Xun."


    Xie Xun disappeared and did not speak any more. Shen Wansan came out: what is a magazine?


    At this time, Xie Xun returned the news again: ha ha ha, good thing, brother, baby, did you give it to me?


    Chu Hanhao: Here you are!


    Xie Xun: (bowing his hand) look, brother, you are so forthright, so valuable things are given to me. How about I pass on your martial arts!


    "Martial arts?"


    See here, Chu Han instant interest, Golden Lion King''s martial arts? The lion roars? Seven injury boxing? Hun Yuan Gong?


    It''s very refreshing to take any one.


    Chu Han: brother Xie, just look at it!


    Xie Xun: seven injury boxing needs inner depth. Lion roar also needs inner Qi. Hunyuan skill is the foundation. I don''t know what realm brother is.


    Chu Han: Hunyuan Gong.


    Seeing Xie Xun''s answer, Chu Han decisively chooses Hunyuan Kung Fu. He doesn''t have any internal power to use to dry his hair. When he''s finished practicing, he''ll throw the whole notebook full of seeds to Xie Xun. Isn''t it easy to catch seven injury fist?


    "Ding Dong, Xie Xun presented Chu Han''s unique skill, Hunyuan skill."


    Then, the watch slightly fever, Chu cold brain suddenly many things, and three big words printed in the mind.


    Hun Yuan Gong!


    "This is Hunyuan Gong?"


    After eliminating the memory in his brain, Chu Han kept in mind the mental method and some important steps of Hunyuan Gong, and instantly there was something in his body, which was similar to the existence of Qi.


    "Is this internal Qi?"Too late to be happy, only to see Daji sent a message: Thank you, brother leader, people love you, this baby washed his head very comfortable!


    Chu Han: just like it!


    Daji: (charming expression) it''s very kind of the leader!


    Think about can let the fox spirit praise, Chu Han heart or a little excited, holding a watch just want to reply, rental door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Chu Han returned to his senses, asked several people to talk first, and opened the door in front of him.


    It''s not someone else. It''s aunt Lin''s son. His name is Lin Dong. He is a typical talker. He likes gambling and is not a good thing.


    After opening the door, Lin Dong stepped in and looked around.


    "When is the rent due?" he said


    "I told Auntie Lin that I''ll pay the salary as soon as I get paid!"


    "Pay your sister!" Lin Dong roared: "either pay the rent, or get out of here right away!"


    Chu Han knows that Lin Dong is not as talkative as aunt Lin. it''s certainly not so easy to ask for money at this time.


    "I have already agreed with aunt Lin, who promised to give me a month''s grace!" Chu Han said with a smile.


    Lin Dong had been carrying bricks on the construction site before. He was tall and his arms were thicker than Chu Han''s waist, which was exactly what he was afraid of.


    "You are paralyzed!" Lin Dong still roared: "I tell you, today either pay rent, or go away, no money quickly go away, I can rent to the rich people!"


    Chu Han did not show weakness: "this house belongs to Aunt Lin. aunt Lin promised to give me a month''s grace. It''s not your turn to talk!"


    "The grass is your uncle!"


    Lin Dong angrily scolded, clenched his fist and raised his hand.


    Seeing Lin Dong''s action, Chu Han instinctively raised his hand to resist.


    If in the past, Chu Han could not be Lin Dong''s opponent in any case, but now it is different.


    Chu Han didn''t respond. When he grasped Lin Dong''s wrist, Lin Dong couldn''t move, even if he struggled hard, it didn''t help.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Dong roars. Chu Han throws him out. He looks at his hands incredulously. When does his strength become so strong?


    Suddenly, three words flashed in my mind: Hunyuan Gong!


    "OK, you are hiding deep enough. You are thin and weak. I didn''t expect you to have so much strength!"


    Lin Dong rubbed his wrist and said, "I tell you, it''s not over today."

 Chapter 4

    Lin Dong didn''t dare to do it. Chu Han scared him just now. If he did it again, only he would suffer.


    Until Lin Dong slams the door out, Chu Han turns his hands in shock and looks at it carefully. What kind of Hunyuan skill is NIMA''s powerful magic skill. It''s too bad. It''s not even practiced like this. Can you do it after practicing?


    Of course, it''s just a short period of calm. Chu Han knows that Lin Dong won''t give up so easily. To get rid of this trouble, he still has to have money. Of course, mother''s operation cost is also the key.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han closed the door and sat by the computer to check the market price of gold. He found that the price of gold fluctuated between 358 yuan and 360 yuan per gram. If he converted it casually, wouldn''t the three ingots of gold worth more than one million yuan?


    "Crouching troughs, developed, this time really developed!"


    Holding the computer and looking at the numbers on it, Chu Han thought he was dreaming.


    It''s more than ten o''clock. Most of the stores are closed now. If you want to sell, I''m afraid you''ll have to catch up early tomorrow.


    Chu Han felt a little hungry. He only had a few cents on his body. He looked at the table and found that the five yuan given by Yang Ting was still on it. He didn''t care if it was given by Yang ting. He rushed out of the door with the money.


    But less than ten seconds after going out, he came back in a hurry and hid three ingots of gold in the refrigerator. This is the way to go out and buy instant noodles.


    There is a small shop downstairs. When Chu Han comes back with a bucket of pickled noodles, he opens the refrigerator for the first time.


    "Still there! Still there


    After eating instant noodles, Chu Han lies on the bed and continues to look at his watch. It seems that these people don''t have to sleep. They are always there. During the time when he arranges for Lin Dong to eat, some new people come to the discussion group. At this time, Chu Han is looking at the list.


    Zhuge Liang joined the discussion group.


    Hua Tuo joined the discussion group.


    During this period, two more people joined in. Chu Han was stunned. Even Zhuge Liang had this. What''s more, Hua Tuo also appeared.


    At this time, several people in the discussion group were chatting enthusiastically, mostly around Daji.


    Xie Xun: sister Daji, when will you come here to talk with me at night?


    Shen Wansan: as you go to save your thatched cottage, you want to be a vegetarian, and you want to be with Daji''s sister.


    Zhuge Liang: you are so interested. The conversation in the evening is so exciting. It turns out that there is Daji, a beautiful woman who is shy of flowers.


    Hua Tuo: (grinning his teeth) it seems that everyone is in the same way!


    Looking at these chats, Chu Han laughs so much that he has a stomachache. Are they all transsexual? Why are they so erotic? Especially for shayson, he''s just so bad.


    When he saw that Hua Tuo was also there, Chu Han couldn''t help thinking that if Hua Tuo could teach himself medicine, wouldn''t he be able to save his mother? Thinking, Chu Han quickly joined the water discussion group.


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, I heard that you are good at medicine. Can you teach me?


    Hua Tuo: impossible!


    Hua Tuo''s tone was very firm, which made Chu Han feel lost. It was not so easy to succeed.


    "Ding Dong, Zhuge Liang sent you a private message!"


    After hearing the system prompt sound, Chu Han withdrew from the discussion group and looked at it. He found that Zhuge Liang really sent a private message. He opened it and saw that the message said so.


    Zhuge Liang: he''s good at medicine, but he likes to drink. If you really want to learn medicine, you can give him a hundred and eighty jars. You must have no integrity.


    "Is that ok?"


    Seeing the news, Chu Han quickly thanks.


    Then he quickly ran to the kitchen, rummaged for a long time, and finally found the half bottle of Erguotou he had drunk two weeks ago in a corner.


    "I don''t know if this will work!"


    Put Erguotou in front of the watch, and then click the gift button, Erguotou disappears instantly.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presented Huatuo Erguotou half bottle."


    As soon as the word "Erguotou" appeared, the discussion group exploded.


    Daji: what is Erguotou? Is it fragrant?


    Shen Wansan: it''s vulgar to hear names. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Sherson: whatever it is, I think it tastes like wine.


    Zhuge Liang: (smiling face)


    Hua Tuo: what is it?


    Hua Tuo: Damn it


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, are you satisfied?


    However, no matter what Chu Han called, Hua Tuo Leng didn''t respond, which made Chu Han feel angry. It was so special that he would play and disappear after receiving a gift. Was it so special that he had no moral integrity?


    But it''s only half a bottle of Erguotou. Chu Han doesn''t care too much. He talks with other people until midnight, and then he falls asleep. However, several people still go on.


    The next day Chu Han got up early, packed the gold ingot in the refrigerator with a black bag, and then went out of the door with an alert look.


    Chuhan''s neighborhood is OK. It''s not far from the street. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.There are many jewelry stores on the street, but every store is decorated in various ways. Chu Han doesn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, Chu Han sees a beautiful woman in front of a gold shop and makes a decision instantly.


    "Hello, miss. Do you recycle gold in your shop?" Chu Han looked at the beauty''s face and said with a smile.


    She is about 1.7 meters tall. Her hair is curled in the back of her head. The red chequered cheongsam forks to the root of her thighs. The collar is slightly low. Under the cheongsam, there are a pair of slender, straight and white thighs. She is very attractive wearing flesh colored silk stockings.


    "Even the waiters are so beautiful, this shop can''t be black!"


    Thinking in the heart, I saw the beauty stretched out her hand and pointed to it. Chu Han came back into the shop step by step.


    How do you do, sir? May I help you


    In the store, the salesmen inside are all the same, dressed in Qipao, and they are all top beauties, but they are much worse than the one outside.


    "I want to sell gold. I don''t know how you collect it here?"


    At this time, a man with gold glasses came out from inside.


    "Selling gold?"


    "Hello, manager Hu!" Several salesmen bowed respectfully at the man.


    "Yes Chu Han nodded and continued: "how did you collect it?"


    The manager pushed his glasses and looked up and down at Chu Han: "do you sell jewelry or gold bars or broken gold?"


    "I sell gold ingots!"


    "Gold ingot?" The manager thought he had heard wrong and looked at Chu Han for a few seconds: "brother, is there any gold ingot to sell to you in this world?"


    Hu Tianming has seen a lot of people who come to sell gold ingots. Since he took over the shop, he has come across a lot of people who sell fake gold ingots made of mixed metal. However, every time, he has been seen through by his own eyes.


    "Go to another house, ah!" Hu Tianming waved his hand, turned around, picked up the feather duster and swept the display cabinet.


    Seeing this reaction from the other side, Chu Han is a little impatient. Can Shen Wansan cheat himself? He is sure to sell this gold ingot. Although he can still sell it in other places, he turns around and sees the beautiful woman in cheongsam at the door. It''s a shame to go out like this.


    "Manager Hu, I really have a gold ingot. I don''t believe it!"


    As he said, Chu Han took the black plastic bag to Hu Tianming and opened it. Suddenly, Hu Tianming felt that the corner of his eyes was a little harsh, and his eyes shifted, just falling into the bag in Chu Han''s hand.


    "It''s quite realistic!" Hu Tianming smiles and reaches for one of the gold ingots. His face suddenly changes.


    "So heavy?"


    According to his experience, it is impossible to keep the luster of fake gold ingot, even the weight is so moderate.


    In Chu Han''s expectant eyes, Hu Tianming uses the most common method to bite Jin Yuanbao.


    "Can''t bite..."


    Hu Tianming did not believe in evil and bit again. He found that there was nothing wrong with jinyuanbao. On the contrary, he only felt a dull pain in his teeth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at Hu Tianming''s action, Chu Han opens his mouth to ask. Even the salesmen in the store are casting their eyes. Obviously, they want to know the result.

 Chapter 5

    "You wait!"


    Hu Tianming put down the feather duster and took a ingot of gold ingot to the back of the gold shop. Chu Han quickly went in.


    In the back, Hu Tianming put Jin Yuanbao on an instrument to test. In just a few seconds, the number was displayed on the instrument.


    ¡°24K¡­¡­ It''s a gold 24K? "


    Chu Han''s mouth curved. Shen Wansan didn''t cheat himself.


    "What about the other two gold ingots?"


    Hu Tianming reaches out his hand again and tests the other two ingots of gold ingots from the plastic bag, and finds that the results are all correct. However, Hu Tianming still has some lingering fear, and once again carries out the gold hanging water test, but the results are the same. It''s true gold, and it''s 24K full gold.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "Ancestral!" Before he came here, Chu Han had already thought of a good way to deal with it, so the answer was very simple, which made Hu Tianming believe it instantly.


    "It''s twenty taels of gold ingot. It''s one kilogram. Now the market price is 358 yuan per gram. Do you sell it?"


    At this time, Hu Tianming rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Han with a smile. He should be more respectful and respectful. If he successfully recovered the three pieces of gold ingots today, the company would not treat him badly. The gold usually recovered is taken back to the factory for recycling, but the gold ingots are different. Does the ancestral gold ingots mean ancient things? The collection value is different What a show!


    "Sell, why not?" Chu Han nodded, then urged: "hurry to trade, I still have something to do, waiting for money!"


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll prepare the funds right away." Hu Tianming went out in a hurry, but only five seconds later, two salesmen came in with tea.


    "Handsome man, manager Hu asked you to be patient for a moment. There is not so much money in the store. He wants to tell the company!"


    "Well!" Seeing the attitude of the 180 degree turn, Chu Han took a sip of tea and drank it with great enjoyment. The feeling was that NIMA was so cool.


    During the waiting period, Chu Han continued to look at his watch and found that no one in the discussion group was chatting. The last sentence was from Daji, saying good night to everyone and stop chatting.


    Having nothing to do, Chu Han continues to be familiar with the functions of the watch. He finds that the power of the watch is average. He used 30% of the power from yesterday to now. Can it be converted into 5% of the power for a gift?


    In order to prove whether the conjecture is correct, Chu Han looks around, directly picks up a computer chair, and similarly clicks the gift button.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presented Zhuge Liang with a computer chair."


    The sound rang out, Chu Han clearly saw that the power dropped by 5% immediately. Isn''t that the same as chatting without power, transmitting things?


    Chu Han looked around and found that there was no camera in the back. Fortunately, if the scene was taken just now, it might be regarded as a monster.


    At this time, the discussion group exploded again.


    Zhuge Liang: ha ha, thank you for the stool. It''s so soft. It''s convenient for us to March and fight.


    Chu Han: (bares his teeth) just like it.


    Daji: what did you give me?


    Shen Wansan: it''s like a stool. The fellow countryman upstairs is so happy.


    Shayson: brother, I finished reading the baby I gave you yesterday. Do you have another one!


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Chu Han laughs directly. Xie Xun is so hungry and thirsty that he has no friends.


    After a while in the discussion group, Hu Tianming came out again with a black box in his hand.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, because it took some time to withdraw money from the bank next to you."


    With that, Hu Tianming put the black box on the table, opened it and filled it with banknotes.


    "I drop a good, long so big, the first time to see so much money."


    In the heart exclaimed, in the mouth secretly swallowed the saliva, then directed Hu Tianming to smile: "bothered Hu manager, did not need anything?"


    "There needs to be an agreement!"


    Hu Tianming takes out two pieces of paper similar to the contract. Chu Han looks at it casually. It''s nothing more than an agreement on the sale of gold, which needs to be signed and printed.


    After signing the agreement, Hu Tianming respectfully sends Chu han to the door of Jindian.


    Before leaving, Hu Tianming was still respectful: "Mr. Chu, take your time, hey! I''ll be looking for Jin Yuanbao in the future! "


    Chu Han experienced the feeling of being an uncle for the first time.


    Come to the door, before the beauty has stopped sweeping the floor, is standing in front of the door, hands on the body, face with a smile at passers-by, look like it should be the shop''s welcome Miss.


    "Goodbye, beauty!"


    "Take your time, sir."


    The welcome lady said hello with a smile.


    Then just after walking out of the gold shop, three bandits rushed out of the nearby alley, wearing headgear. Two of them came to grab Chu Han, and one of them snatched the box with money. All this happened too quickly, and Chu Han didn''t react.But when the three men finished robbing the box and were ready to run away, Chu Han grabbed a bandit''s wrist.


    The bandit struggled hard, but found that he could not break free at all.


    He could only shout at the other two friends: "Lao Jiu, black cat!"


    The two who escaped turned around to see their own people being arrested, swept around and saw the welcoming lady at the door.


    "Ah


    The next second, the young lady was held by her, and the robber was holding a knife.


    "Let my brother go, or I''ll stab this girl to death."


    See here, Chu Han is to understand come over, these people seem to be early step on good point, see oneself go in, and then always secretly observe, this just find the opportunity to start.


    The people in the jewelry store also found out the situation outside, and many people rushed out. Manager Hu, some guests and salesmen were standing at the door with things.


    "Let the people go, or we''ll call the police!"


    Several people confrontation, in their hesitation whether to return the money to Chu Han, saw Chu han to catch the man let go.


    "I''ll let her go, you let her go quickly!"


    Hearing this, the beauty looked flustered and looked at Chu Han. Although she was afraid, if she let the robber go, the customer''s money would fly directly.


    "You''re smart!"


    The three robbers took a look at Chu Han, and then took the young lady back. They opened some distance with the crowd. This was to push the young lady forward, turn around and run.


    "Call the police now!"


    Hu Tianming roared, and immediately a salesgirl took out her mobile phone to call the police. But Chu Han immediately started and chased the three people. It was Mom''s life-saving money. How could you just take it away?

 Chapter 6

    "Big brother, the boy is catching up!"


    The three of them looked back and found that Chu Han was getting closer and closer. They were thrilled. The boy was too abnormal to run so fast.


    Chu Han chases after him, his face is not red and his breath is not breathing. He knows that all these are the effects of Hunyuan Gong.


    More than 100 meters away, it took Chu Han only more than a minute to catch up with the three.


    "I said, you three, who is not good to rob, even my brother''s money?"


    "Don''t come here, boy. I''ll stab you again." Three people are forced to a dead end, holding a knife nervous way.


    Seeing this, Chu Han instinctively took a step back. It was right that he was physically strong, but this fight was not!


    "They have called the police. If you pay me back, I can let you go!"


    "Who the hell are you scaring? Do you think it''s possible for us to run so far?"


    "Wow ~ ~ wow ~ ~"


    suddenly, the siren sounded, which made the three people suddenly surprised and looked around vigilantly.


    "Don''t you think the police car is coming? You can either leave money to run, or I''ll chase you all the time. You can''t run first or I can''t catch up with you first?"


    The three looked at each other, whispered a few words, and finally opened his mouth: "you are a tough boy, money can return you, but you have to give us some money!"


    "Well, here are thirty thousand for you, ten thousand for each!"


    Hearing the voice, the three felt that the man was very easy to talk. They opened the suitcase on the spot, and a few of them suddenly looked silly. How could there be more than one million? My brothers have met a big fish today. If they were caught, they would not be able to solve the problem in a year and a half.


    "Today''s kindness is coming. I''ll give it back to you sooner or later."


    With that, they kept their promise, took ten thousand each, put the box on the ground, and then turned to continue to run.


    Chu Han didn''t go after them deeply. The reason why he gave them 10000 yuan per person was the loyalty of the former three people, and the anxiety in the eyes of several people, who seemed to be in a hurry to use money.


    This makes Chu Han feel the same. Even if several people''s behavior is not correct robbery, he has a deep understanding of the feeling of lack of money, so he is the same person who has been reduced to the end of the world, so he takes it as a good thing.


    When the box was lifted up, two police cars just pulled to the side and stopped. Suddenly someone got out of the car and came forward.


    Originally according to their intention to continue to arrest the gangster, but Chu Han said that he had nothing to lose. After cooperating with the police to make a simple record, Chu Han took a taxi directly to his mother''s hospital.


    On the way, Chu Han has forgotten all about the robbers before, and now saving her mother is the first thing. If she didn''t pull herself up, where did she come from? There is so much money, he must let Yang Ting regret, let the woman regret everything he did before, he must tell her, the dignity of a man can not trample, feelings is not cheating.


    Came to the city Renming hospital, Chu Han went straight to the inpatient department, according to the phone neighbor said the room number, it is unimpeded to find the mother''s ward.


    The ward is not big, very small, and the ventilation window is very small, so it is not a place for patients. At this time, a doctor with a stethoscope around his neck stood beside the bed, put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, and said, "you can''t delay this disease any longer. Go to teach the operation fee, or you can only prepare for the future!"


    "Doctor, where do you teach surgery fees?"


    Hearing that the disease was so serious, Chu Han rushed up and grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked incessantly.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?" The doctor turned his head to look at Chu Han, a doubt flashed on his face.


    "Yes, I''m her son. Doctor, you must help her!"


    "Xiao Han, cough ~ ~ ~ are you here?" On the hospital bed, Wang Shan, who was wearing sick clothes, looked at Chu Han with some satisfaction.


    "Let''s talk outside!" The doctor took a look at Wang Shan and took Chu han to the outside of the ward.


    "Doctor, is my mother seriously ill?"


    "Serious! Very serious The doctor nodded without hesitation.


    "And let her stay in this kind of ward?"


    "You know, the person who sent her here only gave her 500 yuan. It''s not bad to be able to give her medical advice and hospitalize her!" The doctor is very righteous lingran said, as if all this, Chu Han would like to thank him.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Intestinal obstruction, the need for intestinal surgery, 200000 is only the initial cost, but also need to see the effect of surgery." The doctor said solemnly, looking at Chu Han''s suitcase from time to time.


    "Where to pay for the operation? Where is it registered? "


    "I couldn''t remember the sound of my left jaw when I started to breathe


    I wipe, you a doctor can''t remember clearly, you let me not to the hospital paid the operation fee how to mix?


    "Doctor, you won''t lie to me again?"


    "I have a bad memory. Maybe I can remember something when I see it." While the doctor said, he took out his wallet and looked for it. His eyes glanced at Chu Han from time to time, as if watching his reaction.Seeing this scene, Chu Han instantly understood that the doctor''s feelings were red envelopes.


    "The doctor is kind, doctor. It''s wrong of you to do so!"


    "What''s wrong? I just forgot. I need something to remember." The doctor also saw Chu Han understand, simply put the wallet away, and then continued: "your mother''s disease is very serious, and I am her attending doctor, when the time comes to cut his intestines, but I, operation any problem, I''m not responsible for it."


    "You..." Looking at the doctor, Chu Han gnashes his teeth for a while. What kind of hospital, even the doctors are so corrupt, take the initiative to get red envelopes?


    It''s not that Chu Han is stingy, but that the doctor''s practice really makes people angry.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, there was a noise from his watch. Chu Han raised his hand to see whether he was quarreling with the doctor, and his face was suddenly happy. In the discussion group, Hua Tuo came out and kept sending news.


    Hua Tuo: is the team leader in?


    Hua Tuo: sorry, brother. I drank too much yesterday, and now I wake up.


    Hua Tuo: are you there or not? I''m looking for you!


    Looking at the news, Chu Han pats his head. Hua Tuo, the first famous doctor of all ages, what''s the matter with his mother? Just let the old boy have a look?


    Thinking of this, Chu Han glanced at the doctor, turned to one side and replied in the discussion group: I''m here!


    Hua Tuo replied quickly: the wine you gave me yesterday is really strong. Do you want to get some more.


    Chu Han is no nonsense: Yes, but you have to help my mother cure her first!


    Hua Tuo: what''s wrong!


    Chu Han looks happy, glances at the doctor, the corners of his mouth curving.

 Chapter 7

    Chu Han: Well, my mother''s intestines are blocked. Do you have any way to treat it?


    Hua Tuo: I think it''s a serious illness. Don''t worry about it! (OK expression)


    Chu Han: I''ll give you a whole bottle after it''s cured! This time, I''ll give you the upgraded version, red star!


    This time Hua Tuo didn''t speak. Chu Han just felt that his watch was hot, and a Chinese medicine prescription suddenly appeared in his brain.


    Hua Tuo: according to the prescription, I''ll give it to your mother. In three days, she''ll be fine!


    Chu Han: Thank you, brother Hua Tuo!


    The doctor saw that Chu Han''s face was cloudy and sunny. He couldn''t understand what the boy was doing: "boy, are you going to cure him or not?"


    "I''m dead!"


    Chu Han said: "you are not qualified to be a doctor at all. You have defiled the profession of a doctor!"


    "Hey, you''re still cursing. Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to drive you out immediately. Your mother''s hospitalization expenses have been owed for two days, and so is the medicine money. If there is no medicine to maintain, your mother has gone now!"


    "I''ll go, sir!"


    Chu Han at this time is angry to no good, good end of say this kind of words, you left almost!


    "You can tell me how much it is altogether!" Anyway, I have plenty of money now. Let''s see what you can figure out.


    "The cost of hospitalization is one hundred and one days, and the cost of medicine is three hundred and one days. It''s two days in arrears, a total of eight hundred yuan!" The doctor''s mouth was very sharp.


    When he heard that the cost of hospitalization was one hundred and one days, Chu Han almost didn''t slap him in the face. Is this kind of room one hundred and one days? The average ward is only 30-60 days, and the ventilation and environment are much better than that.


    "Eight hundred, right?"


    Chu Han opened the box in front of the doctor, randomly took out dozens of them and threw them directly on the doctor''s face.


    "Take it and give it to my mother immediately. He will stay here for a few days. I''ll give you more. Remember, it''s not a red envelope, it''s my reward!"


    The doctor was stunned. When Chu Han opened the box, he could see it clearly. It was a box full of money. At first, he thought that the boy was just poor, but he didn''t expect to be a local tyrant.


    The doctor''s attitude turned 180 degrees in an instant: "money, if you have money, you should say it earlier. OK, I''ll arrange a room for your mother right now.


    Chu Han snorted. As expected, these people are all money lovers.


    Ignore the doctor, Chu Han ready to push the door, but suddenly next to a shout.


    "Excuse me! Excuse me, please


    "Dad! Dad


    In response, a group of people turned around from the aisle. Several people pushed the sickbed to the operating room on the other side. Several men in black suits and sunglasses followed the sickbed. One of the girls cried bitterly and was very sad.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. ray?"


    Fang Shaohua, who just picked up the money and saw this scene, was a little surprised. He was the doctor in charge of this man. He went to see it just now, but it was still good. Why did he suddenly do this?


    "Dr. Fang, Mr. Lei''s condition suddenly worsens and needs emergency operation. Please go to prepare quickly."


    At the bedside, Fang Shaohua''s colleagues kindly remind him that if he didn''t pass by temporarily to see the situation, I''m afraid Mr. Lei would be waiting for Fang Shaohua to see it.


    However, hearing the sound, Fang Shaohua took a look at Leishan on the bed. He was a big man. Although he wanted to save him, his condition deteriorated too seriously, which was beyond his control.


    "Doctor Fang, please, help my father!" Lei Tingting looks at Fang Shaohua anxiously.


    Fang Shaohua frowned and whispered to Lei Tingting: "with respect, Mr. Lei''s condition is beyond my control. Even if I have an operation, I can''t recover."


    However, when he said this, Chu Han obviously saw that a shade flashed in Fang Shaohua''s eyes.


    "Doctor Fang, you must help my father, please!" Lei Tingting cried and turned to look at Leishan on the bed. He is alone with his father now. If even his father is gone, she will have no relatives.


    "Doctor Fang, as long as you can cure my father, I will give you whatever you want, please!" Lei Tingting is very anxious at this time. He can''t watch his father die slowly. Even if doctor Fang says so, how can he try to rescue him? In case he comes back?


    "This It may cost a lot of money! "


    Fang Shaohua shakes his head hesitatingly.


    Lei Tingting immediately said: "money is not a problem. As long as my father is rescued, we will give him all the money."


    Hearing this, Fang Shaohua nodded with satisfaction and changed his attitude: "OK, send Mr. Lei to the operating room immediately. I''ll come right away!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han always felt strange. The middle-aged man on the bed was just like sleeping, and his face was very good. How could he be dying?


    And listen to Fang Shaohua''s tone, three words are inseparable from money, which is probably Fang Shaohua''s means of making money!Thinking of this, Chu Han quickly contacts Hua Tuo with his watch: brother Hua Tuo, I still have a person in need of treatment. I wonder if you can help me?


    Hua Tuo replied: you have to feel your pulse and tell me about your illness!


    Chu Han: I can''t feel the pulse!


    Hua Tuo: stupid


    Suddenly, as soon as the watch was hot, Chu Han suddenly had a lot more medical knowledge about pulse feeling in his brain.


    Yes!


    Seeing that the bed was about to be pushed away, Chu Han quickly ran after it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Tingting and Fang Shaohua look back.


    Chu Han took three steps up, picked up Mr. Lei''s hand and began to feel his pulse.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Mr. Lei needs an operation immediately. One more second is more dangerous. Do you want to kill Mr. Lei?"


    Seeing this, Fang Shaohua roared beside him.


    "Well, kill him? Are you telling me a joke? "


    Chu Lenghan snorted, released Mr. Lei''s hand, and looked back at Fang Shaohua.


    "This gentleman''s illness is not serious enough. It''s just your deliberate exaggeration."


    "Nonsense, are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Fang Shaohua roared, completely forgetting that this was the inpatient department, and immediately attracted a lot of patients and family members, as well as some nurses in the corridor.


    "Of course, you''re a doctor!" Chu Han nodded and then said, "but don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you treat people in suspended animation as people who are going to die?"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, people were surprised. Did Fang Shaohua make such a mistake? Even Lei Tingting looks at Fang Shaohua in surprise. If things are really like what he said, her father is just in a state of suspended animation, which is not as serious as what he said. Isn''t she cheated?


    "Nonsense. If I say he is serious, he is. This is a hospital. It''s not up to you, a patient''s family member, to comment." Fang Shaohua said, and immediately directed at a few people who pushed the sickbed and said, "don''t push it to the operating room as soon as possible!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the voice, no one dares to move, because it is Lei Tingting who is not talking to others.

 Chapter 8

    "Miss!" Several bodyguards nervously said, but leitingting stretched out her hand to interrupt.


    At the moment, Lei Tingting also stops crying and takes a deep look at Chu Han. Then she turns to a bodyguard and says, "go and call another doctor!"


    Seeing that the bodyguard was ordered to leave, Fang Shaohua was flustered. He couldn''t pretend to die without knowing. Because he knew the identity of this man, he wanted to take this opportunity to gain some benefits. This opportunity is once in a blue moon, but now he was spoiled by this boy.


    Not long after, an old man came in a hurry accompanied by his bodyguard. When he saw the old man, Fang Shaohua felt a thump in his heart. He was an expert in the hospital. He couldn''t escape this time.


    The old man broke off Leishan''s eyelids, and then checked all over his body. He turned to look at leitingting and said, "Miss Lei, your father is in a state of suspended animation, but he is not life-threatening at present."


    The old man said, and then immediately pinched Leishan people, and motioned leitingting to come and shout, a few minutes later, Leishan slowly opened his eyes on the bed, leitingting tears flow down, suddenly rushed up.


    "Dad, Wuwu, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    At this time, Fang Shaohua''s face was livid, and now he was throwing stones at his feet. Originally, he had a good reputation in the hospital, but now he has a bad memory.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be sloppy. Do you know how much trouble you nearly caused?" The old man stares at Fang Shaohua and reproves him.


    "Doctor Fang, do a good job, ha ha ha!" Chu Han patted Fang Shaohua on the shoulder, and then returned to Wang Shan''s ward with the box.


    After Chu Han left, Leishan was sent back to his own ward, and the old man learned the story from others. He called Fang Shaohua alone and went to the office. It was obvious that Fang Shaohua could not do without a batch.


    "Xiao Han, why is it so noisy outside?" On the bed, Wang Shan''s face was haggard and her hair was a little messy.


    "It''s all right, mom, you''re so good, just rest assured and recuperate!" Chu Han helped Wang Shan pull the quilt, and then sat by the bed.


    After about ten minutes, a nurse came in and said to change the ward, but Fang Shaohua hadn''t forgotten it, otherwise Chu Han would have to go to him again.


    After changing Wang Shan''s ward, Chu Han was very satisfied, because the ventilation inside was excellent, and the patients next to her bed could chat with her.


    "Brother, our boss wants you to come over!"


    Suddenly, two bodyguards came in from the outside. This person Chu Han knows, isn''t it just the previous ones?


    "What does your boss want from me?"


    "The boss wants you to come over and have a chat, so he arranged for us to come over." The two bodyguards were very respectful and did not neglect half of them. They were much better than Fang Shaohua.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao''er?" Wang Shan looked at it and asked anxiously.


    "Mom, it''s OK. You''re just a friend." With that, Chu Han stood up, but he still carried the box. What a joke, there were more than one million in it. Just now, he sold a total of 1.074 million, gave the robber 30000, and gave Fang Shaohua several thousand. There was much more left.


    After leaving the ward, they came to the side of Leishan. At this time, there were also guards at the door. When they saw several people coming, they opened the door and walked into the room. They saw that the ward was very spacious, but there was only one patient in Leishan. In addition, only the former girl sat beside the sickbed and cut an apple. When she saw herself coming in, she stood up with a look of excitement.


    "Dad, it was he who saw that you were in suspended animation!"


    Hearing this, Leishan looked at Chu Han, looked up and down, nodded slightly, then pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down and talk!"


    The voice is not urgent and slow, and there is a momentum of being a long-time superior, which makes Chu Han feel like he is the sales manager.


    "Thank you just now, little brother!" Leishan kind smile, Chu Han wave hands one after another.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing."


    "Little brother, do you study medicine?" Hearing the voice, Chu Han scratched his head awkwardly: "I only know how to feel the pulse. I majored in architecture."


    "Architecture?" Hearing this, Leishan and leitingting looked at each other, and then continued: "are you an engineer or not?"


    "It''s just a real estate salesman." Chu Han smile bitterly, who let him meet the manager who eat people and don''t spit out bones, don''t say that he is in arrears with his salary, but also always wear shoes for people.


    "It''s just a waste of talent. Are you interested in coming to our company? I''m also engaged in real estate!"


    "Oh, really?" Chu Han immediately a joy: "which real estate, even willing to me this salesman?"


    "Raffles real estate!"


    "What?" Chu Han stares at the middle-aged man in front of him, Leifu real estate. Isn''t that the company he stayed in?


    "Raffles, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Leishan asked.


    "I work at Raffles real estate." Chu Han touched to feel a head, some wriggle of say."Which branch are you in?"


    "The one on Fu Shui street."


    "So it is. It''s really predestined." Leishan nodded with a smile, and leitingting glanced at Chu Han from time to time.


    "If you don''t want to do engineering, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han waved his hand one after another: "forget it, I''ve learned Mr. Lei''s kindness, but I''ve already given those things back to my teacher. Now I have some experience in sales."


    "Then I''ll promote you to sales manager, and you''ll take over tomorrow, OK?" Leishan continues to talk. Chuhan thinks he''s dreaming. Sales manager, do you want to take the place of the fat man? My God, happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Thank you, Mr. Lei. Oh no, thank you, Mr. Lei!" Chu Han quickly stood up and bowed, but Leishan pressed his hand: "don''t be so outspoken, it''s just a sales manager''s position, but if you can''t do it well, I''ll take it back for you at any time!"


    "I will do well!" Chu Han looks at Leishan excitedly, this NIMA is the rhythm of changing guns.


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me Uncle Lei. Lei is tired of listening to it!"


    "All right, uncle ray!" Chu Han laughs. He didn''t expect that his unintentional move just now made him a sales manager. Originally, he didn''t like Fang Shaohua''s cheating, so he did it. Now, it''s really timely.


    After chatting with Leishan for a long time, Chu Han left the room for the reason of returning to Wang Shan''s ward.


    But when he got to Wang Shan''s ward, Chu Han just said hello and left the hospital directly. Now he had to get the medicine. He believed that according to the prescription given by Hua Tuo, there must be no mistake!

 Chapter 9

    After leaving the hospital, Chu Han took a taxi and went to the nearest traditional Chinese medicine hall. He wrote out the prescription according to the prescription in his mind. According to Hua Tuo''s instructions, it doesn''t take much, and three prescriptions can be cured.


    Chu Han inquired Hua Tuo about Leishan''s illness once more. Hua Tuo also gave a prescription. People took care of themselves so much that they had to show some concern for themselves.


    It was evening when the medicine came out. Unconsciously, one day passed, Chu Han ate a bowl of noodles in a shop and left in a hurry. He took his bank card to the bank, changed his password, and saved the remaining money more than 900000 yuan, leaving only 100000 yuan in cash.


    Finish these days has been dark down, back home Chu Han''s first thing is to take out the medicine to soak, and then began to decoct, in order to hurry up, two pairs of medicine together.


    Up to now, the power of the watch is only 50%. At most, it can transmit things to each other ten times. When there is no power, what should we do? This problem makes Chu Han a little difficult. There is no interface for charging. Is it solar charging?


    But I''ve been out for a day and I don''t see any more electricity.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that this table doesn''t seem to consume electricity. Chu Han can confidently and boldly discuss with the public.


    At this time, he was boiling medicine and chatting.


    Chu Han: are you here.


    Daji: Good evening, little brother. I miss you so much.


    Shayson: didn''t you just say you missed me? (angry expression)


    SHEN Wansan: with your golden face, who will miss you!


    Hua Tuo: brother, what about the good wine?


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, wait a minute. I don''t have this wine. I''ll change it!


    Hua Tuo: what can I exchange? Where can I change it?


    Chu Han hesitated, thought about it, and continued: "exchange RMB, in a place called the buffet!"


    They were speechless for a while, and they didn''t know what Chu Han was talking about.


    "Ding Dong, a new member has joined. Because your VIP level is too low, you can''t add more members. This member has been added to the list to be added."


    Seeing this news, Chu Han directly withdrew from the discussion group and found a list to be added. He found that there was really one more person. However, when he saw this person''s name, Chu Han was almost not frightened.


    Users to be added: xiaotiangou


    "NIMA, what''s the matter, xiaotiangou is out..."


    Looking at this name, Chu Han can''t help swallowing saliva. Xiaotian dog can type and play with this?


    Looking at the head portrait, it was really a black dog, but wearing a golden crown on the head increased a bit of dignity.


    Unfortunately, if he didn''t join the discussion group, he couldn''t send private messages, and he couldn''t add friends to himself, which made Chu Han a little depressed. Otherwise, he would ask if he was Xiaotian dog first.


    After reading this, Chu Han found the so-called VIP level, and found that the above prompt, his current VIP level is 0, the distance to VIP1 needs to recharge 50000 Penguin coins.


    "Fifty thousand..."


    Chu Han also plays penguin''s game, and the penguin coin has gone through it. But for so many years, the total is no more than 500, and now he has to go for 50000


    But then again, the advantage of VIP1 is to make Chu Han interested.


    1. It can be charged once a day for free, and the power can be increased by 5% each time.


    2. Add the maximum number of discussion group to eight.


    3. Open new function, voice function.


    "This NIMA is a privilege?"


    See here, Chu Han is very happy, happy is a free charge, very happy is there is voice function?


    At the thought of voice function, Chu Han imagined Daji''s voice in his mind, and he couldn''t help shaking his body. The picture was too beautiful to imagine.


    At this time, the traditional Chinese medicine was almost fried. After finding two glass jars, Chu Han went out directly.


    Outside, the first thing must be to go to the Internet bar to charge Penguin money. Although the bank card can also charge, his bank card has not opened online banking or anything. At the thought of registering this or where, Chu Han has a headache. It''s better to go to the Internet bar simply and rudely, and someone will charge the money.


    Not far from the community there are Internet cafes, schools nearby, business is naturally good.


    At this time in the evening, there are still many people going upstairs and downstairs. When they come inside, they are full of people. Chu Han seldom comes to the Internet bar and has little interest in it. At the bar, a beautiful woman is busy charging money. Chu Han is not in a hurry, so he stands and waits for a while.


    Three people rush money to leave, and then in Chu Han''s surprised eyes, a head less than one meter five, wearing school uniform of primary school students, came out from the Internet bar, while walking out of a fifty, came to the bar side, timidly called: "boss, I charge fifty Penguin coins!" With that, he handed a small note to the beauty, with a string of numbers on it, which should be the account number.


    The beauty at the bar skillfully charged him with money. At this time, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth, dyed his hair yellow, and wearing a vest, stepped on the double character and dragged him over. Looking at the beauty at the bar, he was arrogant."Beauty, fill five hundred!" With that, the young man looked at the primary school students beside him disdainfully, and then looked at the beauty and said, "beauty, it''s rare for me to rush 500 Penguin coins at a time."


    "It''s rare. You''re rich!"


    Beauty sweet smile, one-time recharge five hundred Penguin dollars is really rich, she came here to work more than a year, the most charge on a three hundred, but also charge the network fee.


    "My number is: 53 * *"


    young man complacently reported his own account, and saw the beautiful lady at the bar typing it on the keyboard with her fingers.


    "Recharge it!"


    Hearing the sound, the young man didn''t rush to go, but leaned against the bar to chat.


    "Beauty, what''s the phone number? Leave one!"


    The beauty seems a little embarrassed: "I lost my mobile phone, and I haven''t bought it again!"


    Seeing this, Chu Han patted the young man and said to him, "if you don''t charge me, I''ll charge again. After charging, I have to send medicine. Are you responsible for the cold medicine?


    "What for?" The young man looked back impatiently.


    "When you''re done, please give way. I''ll do the same!"


    On hearing this, the young man moved to the side directly: "OK, you rush, I see you rush dozens."


    However, Chu Han stood at the bar and directly lost five folds of money.


    "Beauty, I''ll go for 50000."


    Chu Han''s action, just entered the Internet bar of a few people to startle, even the bar beauty is swallow saliva, carefully take the money over, put all the point, this is asked: "sure to charge 50000?"


    "Yes, fifty thousand!"


    Chu Han nodded and looked at the young man beside him. He found that the young man was still the same as before, with his hand on his mouth. But now his cigarette had fallen to the ground, and he used it as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 10

    Chu Han clearly saw that the beauty at the bar was very careful. She pressed 0 on the keyboard, one by one, for fear of making a mistake. The fingers dancing on the keyboard immediately slowed down.


    "It''s recharged." The beauty says to Chu Han with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Chu Han is forced to smile, carrying two glass jars of Chinese medicine resolutely left, until Chu Han went out downstairs, before the young man is in a hurry to get up: "just that person account number, get me one!"


    Originally, the beauty refused, but only saw the young man take out a piece of red money from his wallet, instantly call up the recharge record, and give Chu Han''s penguin to the young man.


    Leave the Internet bar, Chu Han stopped a taxi to leave, the destination is naturally City Renming hospital.


    In the car, Chu Han was so cool that he could not even think of it before. He even recharged 50000 at one time. It''s just a fantasy.


    At the thought of charging 50000 yuan, Chu Han couldn''t wait to light up his watch and found that he needed to bind penguin to recharge it.


    According to the tips, the penguin and the account of this software are bound successfully. Chu Han stops at the button to confirm the recharge and thinks for a long time. At the moment when the taxi arrives at the hospital, he still presses it. His heart aches with all kinds of flesh. When he presses it with a small hand, he can''t see 50000 yuan. It''s too luxurious for him, who was only five yuan poor last night.


    "Damn, it''s up to you."


    Toward the hand mercilessly said a sentence, paid the fare, Chu Han carried two glass cans into the hospital.


    When she came to the inpatient department, of course, she delivered medicine to her mother for the first time. At this time, most of the people in the room were eating, but Wang Shan couldn''t do it. She even had a problem drinking water because of intestinal obstruction.


    "Mom, come and drink the medicine!"


    As soon as I came in, all kinds of eyes in the ward came one after another. Many patients dissuaded me: "young man, you are trying to kill your mother. You know her condition and let her drink medicine?"


    "Yes, yes, do you want your mother to die?"


    "Sister Wang, don''t drink it. I don''t think your son is filial."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to all kinds of accusations in the ward, Chu Han feels very puzzled. I give my mother medicine. What''s your business?


    But when I think about it, I can see that after an afternoon of getting acquainted, my mother has been fighting with the people in the ward, and she must have talked.


    "Xiao Han, didn''t the doctor say I couldn''t eat anything?"


    Wang Shan looks at his son with doubts. He doesn''t understand why his son suddenly brought medicine. Shouldn''t he have to wait for the operation?


    "Mom, just drink the medicine!" Chu Han opened the glass jar, took the disposable cup in the ward, poured a cup out, and the temperature was OK: "Chinese medicine must be drunk hot ~"


    "this..." Wang shanban sat up, holding the cup, looked at his son, then at other people in the ward, and finally looked at the cup in his hand. He seemed to be hesitant.


    "Sister Wang, don''t drink it. Please inform the doctor. I think your son wants to kill you!"


    A woman who was a little younger than Wang Shan opened her mouth. At this time, the woman was holding a bowl of soup with something similar to tree roots in it. Some hairs were floating in the bowl.


    "If it''s not that you can''t drink, I''ll give you a bowl of ginseng soup that my son brought."


    "Mom, don''t listen to them, just drink!" After looking at the crowd, Chu Han said it firmly. He was a little nervous about going on drinking, but he believed in Hua Tuo more. During the Three Kingdoms period, Hua Tuo was called a miracle doctor. Was there any falsehood in what the miracle doctor said?


    "OK ~ ~" Wang Shan nodded. Anyway, she was like this. Her son could not hurt herself.


    "Wang Shan, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a nurse came in from the door. She was about the same age as Wang Shan. At this time, she looked serious. She pointed to Wan Shan''s bowl and said, "put down the cup quickly. You can''t drink!"


    "Can you stop talking?"


    Chu Han also can''t help it. This NIMA sent some medicine to his mother, and each one of them was full of tongue. It''s not for you to drink. What are you excited about? When my mother lived in that kind of ward before, why didn''t you worry?


    "Who are you?" Looking at Chu Han, the nurse frowned and asked.


    "His son."


    "Did you bring the medicine?" The nurse asked again.


    "Yes." Chu Han nodded, but without waiting for him to speak more, the nurse immediately opened his mouth: "then I''ll talk about you. As a son, instead of helping your mother pay the operation fee, I''ll give your mother some Chinese medicine. I must have listened to the local doctor''s words and taken some strange prescription to make medicine."


    "What


    Hearing the nurse''s words, the ward exploded. Even Wang Shan was surprised. Xiaohan didn''t help pay the operation fee?


    "Sister Wang, your son..."


    "Old naive is blind, how to let sister Wang have such a son?"Other patients reproached Chu Han again. At this time, the nurse continued to add: "you young people like to be greedy for cheap. If any local prescription can cure the disease, why does the hospital charge so much? Why do you need an operation? "


    Chu Han didn''t say anything. He just looked at the nurse in silence. He was still a nurse when he was old, and most of it was nagging. I''ll see how long you can nag.


    "If you don''t have money, you can apply for charity donation. There must be someone to help you. Why do you have to have your mother take the medicine? Your mother is too old to stand up to you


    "Xiao Han, did you really not pay me the operation fee?" Wang Shan''s eyes were fixed on her son, and she was at sixes and sevens. She didn''t believe what others said. She only believed her son''s words.


    "Didn''t pay..."


    Chu Han''s voice is slightly small, and there is some guilt in his words, which makes other patients worse.


    "My God, don''t be such a son."


    "Sister Wang, I''ll ask my son to issue a charity donation for you tomorrow. I''ll give you a thousand first!"


    Listening to other people''s words in the ward, Chu Han is like thanking them. When he talks about it, they are all for the sake of his mother. However, Chu Han is not without money. He has a million dollars in his hand and has to perform the operation minute by minute. But the operation hurts his body. Hua Tuo gives a prescription and drinks something good. Why should he let his mother have the operation and suffer that crime?


    "Mom, listen to me, you just drink!"


    Chu Han turns his head and looks at Wang Shan. His face is dignified. Wang Shan is stunned. Her son, she knows that it is impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Finally, he brought the cup to his mouth and drank it all at once.


    "Oh dear!" The people in the ward sighed one after another, but the nurse didn''t expect that Wang Shan would really drink. Her hands were hanging in the air, but Wang Shan had finished drinking the medicine.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" The nurse finished and left the ward in a hurry.


    "Mom, keep drinking. It''s the amount of a meal!" Chu Han pointed to the medicine left in the jar, and there were about three cups left.


    After that, Wang Shan drank it one after another. When the doctor came to the ward accompanied by the nurse, Wang Shan just drank the last cup of medicine.

 Chapter 11

    "This patient is finished."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han looks back and finds that it''s Fang Shaohua. It''s really a narrow road.


    "You are finished, your family is finished!" Chu Han pointed at Fang Shaohua and yelled, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    "Oh dear!"


    However, without waiting for Fang Shaohua and Chu han to talk to each other, Wang Shan on the bed shouts, covers her stomach and gets out of bed in a hurry. When the nurse sees her, she helps her.


    "Go to the toilet!" Wang Shan pain unbearable to say a few words, the nurse also regardless of 37 21, helped to go.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s your mother, not my mother. Do you want to die, or do you want to be cured?" Fang Shaohua shrugged and wanted to leave casually.


    Chu Han was not happy to hear that. He grabbed Fang Shaohua''s white coat and said, "how can your mouth stink? How can you speak so hard?"


    "Someone''s beating the doctor!"


    When other patients saw him, they pressed the call button and several nurses and doctors rushed to the ward.


    "What happened?"


    When he saw someone coming, Chu Han released Fang Shaohua.


    "Doctor, this patient''s family wants to beat him!" Looking back, he finds that it''s the woman who brought the soup before. Chu Han gives a wink in an instant, but not only doesn''t scare others, but it also has a negative effect. She points to Chu Han and yells: "look, he still uses his eyes to attack me!"


    "Dr. Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice, Fang Shaohua straightened his collar and said with arrogance: "nothing, just a son who wants to kill his mother with intestinal obstruction."


    "To kill?" The doctor and the young nurse were confused. They looked at the glass jar of the bedside table, and they understood.


    "Did you give her the medicine?"


    "What? No way? " Chu Han said as he went to the cupboard and picked it up.


    "This can only aggravate the patient''s condition. You are trying to kill him by doing so!" The doctor also points to Chu Han, but without waiting for them to continue to speak, there is a voice outside the door.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    In response, the former nurse and Wang Shan came in. Wang Shan had been helped by others before. Now Wang Shan came back by herself. It seems that she is in spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" This is a common thought in the hearts of all people.


    "Son, I want to eat. Help my mother to buy some!" Wang Shan is happy to see her son. She just went to the toilet and excreted for a long time. Although she still feels uncomfortable in her body, it''s much better than just now.


    "Yes Chu Han smiles and immediately runs out of the ward to buy food. He doesn''t look at these people at all.


    After a while, Chu Han came back and brought a bowl of porridge. Wang Shan drank it very well. But the people watched Wang Shan drink all the porridge, and they swallowed their saliva secretly. Isn''t this a good sign of illness? Their appetite is greatly increased, and they can excrete it.


    Suddenly, all the people who look at Chu Han''s eyes become different. Fang Shaohua, in particular, wants to see a ghost. Looking at Chu Han is like looking at a freak. During the day, he sees that Mr. Lei is feigning death. Now he has a can of Chinese medicine to solve the intestinal obstruction?


    "Mom, you have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. I have a can of medicine for others."


    And Wang Shan said hello, Chu Han directly out of the ward, lazy and these people continue to ink.


    However, carrying the glass jar, the moment he walked out of the ward, Chu Han immediately opened the discussion group.


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, you are Hua Tuo in the world. This medicine is amazing.


    Hua Tuo: what is Hua Tuo alive? Are you cursing me to die? (angry expression)


    Chu Han: No, no, thank you for your prescription. My mother''s condition has improved. (grinning face)


    Hua Tuo: it''s just a minor illness. Don''t make such a fuss


    Hua Tuo was silent for a while. Just when Chu Han wanted to join Xiao Tian dog, he saw that he had news again.


    Hua Tuo: don''t say thank you. Where''s my wine? What about the good wine?


    Chu Han''s face is very sad. He is really a drunkard. He only remembers wine anytime and anywhere.


    Chu Han: I''m delivering medicine to another person. I''ll buy it for you.


    After that, Chu Han withdrew from the discussion group and wanted to join Xiaotian dog, but he had already come to Leishan''s ward, so he had to do it later.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The bodyguard at the door stops Chu Han''s way, but Chu Han is not in a hurry. He raises the jar in his hand and says with a smile: "I''ll send medicine to general manager Lei."


    "Deliver the medicine?"


    Two people looked at each other: "you wait", and then a person walked into the room, after a few seconds, the bodyguard came out again: "you go in."


    In the ward, leitingting is watching the variety show with Leishan. The relationship between father and daughter is very harmonious.


    "Xiao Han, why are you here?" See Chu Han into the room, Leishan take the initiative to say hello."It''s good for your health to send you some medicine."


    Lei Tingting looked at Chu Han''s glass jar strangely: "what are you wearing in the glass jar?"


    "It should be traditional Chinese medicine." Leishan opened his mouth to explain for Chu Han.


    "Is this Chinese medicine?"


    However, to Chu Han''s surprise, Lei Tingting actually pointed to the jar and screamed out in surprise, as if she had never seen it before.


    "Well Yes, this is Chinese medicine. " Chu Han some shame to open the jar, the tip of his eye found that there is a Leishan cup in the cupboard, immediately took it to pour a cup.


    "Lei zonglai!"


    Chu Han carefully sent the medicine to Leishan''s side, and Leishan was also impolite. He reached out and wanted to pick it up.


    "Wait!"


    Ying Sheng, Lei Tingting took the medicine first, then put it in front of her nose and smelled it: "eh ~ ~ what a bad smell, can you drink it?"


    "If you can have a drink, just try it." Seeing Lei Tingting''s appearance, Chu Han wanted to laugh. He wanted to be such a young lady. She was born to be spoiled and pampered. She had no contact with them.


    Leishan closed his mouth and watched his daughter put the cup to his mouth and sipped it gently.


    "Ah bah ~ ~"


    Lei Tingting suddenly broke a mouthful on the ground, spit out all the medicine in her mouth, and pointed to Chu Han and cried out, "do you want to kill my father? Such a bad thing is poison. "


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. There was no one left. This imagination was a little rich.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    at this time, Leishan laughed and said, "Tingting, that''s how good medicine tastes bitter."


    "But how can you drink such a bad thing?" Leitingting Du mouth, eyes around under, suddenly raised his hand: "there!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han and Leishan asked in unison.


    "I''ll help you add two pieces of sugar No, it''s too bitter. I''ll have to add a few more. "


    Chu cold a burst of dizziness, this NIMA drink Chinese medicine also with sugar, when you drink coffee? As for Leishan, he looked at his daughter in tears and laughter.

 Chapter 12

    "Tingting, give the cup to Dad!"


    Leishan reaches out her hand. Leitingting hesitates and passes the cup.


    "Watch dad drink it for you!" Leishan held the cup and drank it all at once. Leitingting closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see it at all. She had a feeling of drinking into his mouth and suffering in her heart.


    "You see, isn''t it finished?" Leishan smiles, puts down the cup and wipes his mouth with a tissue.


    "Mr. Lei, it''s late, so I''ll go back first!" Chu Han is ready to leave with a smile. This top grade young lady gives him some knowledge.


    "Be careful on the way. Shall I send you a car?" Leishan asked kindly.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi back!" Chu Han said with a smile: "I''ll take time to send you medicine tomorrow. You need to drink it for three days."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you!" Leishan waved his hand with a smile, and Chu Han went to the door of the room with the empty jar.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han turns around and finds Lei Tingting carrying her bag: "Dad, it''s late. I''ll go back first and let sister-in-law Wang bring you chicken soup tomorrow."


    "Well, you go back and have an early rest."


    Language, leitingting came up: "I drop in to see you off."


    "What?" Chu Han''s brain is buzzing. What''s the situation? Does the young lady want to send herself back?


    Until they left the hospital and came to the parking lot, Chu Han was still excited. The moon was dark and the wind was high. He was alone in the same car. He didn''t have any exciting things. I''m sorry for the audience.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    suddenly, the car''s anti-theft is lifted, Lei Tingting walks over, and Chu Han is also behind. When he comes to the car, Chu Han directly looks at it.


    "Lamborghini!"


    Although I don''t know what model this car is, the huge bull logo goes deep into my mind. It''s not the key. The key is that this car has been parked at the gate of the company for several days. I remember chatting with my colleagues and guessing which local tyrant''s car it is. My feelings belong to this young lady.


    "Get in the car, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han came back to his senses. He opened the car door and sat down on the co pilot. At this time, Chu Han was more excited. Let''s see, what he felt was more amazing than what he picked up the money, and how wonderful the expression on his face was.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    seeing Chu Han''s behavior, Lei Tingting sighs to herself. If you didn''t help her father during the day, would she talk to you?


    Leitingting started the car, white Lamborghini out of the parking lot, soon left the hospital.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Qianyun Street..."


    Chu Han is very quick to report out, leitingting again saw Chu Han one eye, in the heart continue to discuss.


    If Dad hadn''t drunk your medicine, would I have come to investigate where your family is? Thinking of Lei Tingting, she decided to wash the car tomorrow morning.


    After a while, Lamborghini stops outside Chu Han''s residential area. Chu Han originally said hello to Lei Tingting with a smile, but Lei Tingting just ignores her and closes the door. Lamborghini roars away.


    "This young lady is too strange..."


    Chu Han shakes his head and enters the community. On the way, he agrees to join the discussion group.


    "Ding Dong, welcome Xiaotian dog to join the discussion group."


    Xiaotiangou: Hi, everyone. It''s too slow to approve. (arrogant expression)


    Chu Han: Wo Cao, can type! (surprised expression)


    SHEN Wansan: How did you get a dog?


    Daji: Oh, I met a relative. Hello, brother dog. (shy expression)


    Xie Xun: ouch ~ ~ damn, Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, is here. What happened?


    Xiaotiangou: Oh, I''ll wipe it. There''s a lion.


    Chu Han


    Shen Wansan: hahaha ~ ~ (smiling and weeping)


    seeing that the discussion group is hot again, Chu Han first bought a bottle of Erguotou in the buffet, and then he went upstairs.


    On the way, Chu Han directly ordered Hua Tuo''s message, chose to give gifts and sent Erguotou to him.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents a bottle of Huatuo Erguotou."


    Hua Tuo: Thank you! thank you!


    Xiaotiangou: what is Erguotou?


    Hua Tuo: good wine!


    Xiaotiangou: give me a bottle, too.


    Hua Tuo: if you want to drink it, you can change it by yourself. I''ve worked hard. If you don''t say it, I''ll retreat first. Hahaha ~ ~


    seeing Hua Tuo''s happiness, Chu Han shakes his head. It''s very satisfying.


    Unknowingly, Chu Han came home, but just took out the key, and before the key was inserted, the security door was easily opened by the key.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    the door opened slowly, and Chu Han looked at it stupidly. Was it robbed by robbers?


    In the room, the sofa was pushed to one side, the cup or something was smashed, and the ground was in a mess. As long as it could be smashed, it was basically smashed on the ground. Most of all, Chu Han''s 32 inch LCD TV had disappeared. He ran to the room and found that the computer was also missing."Which robber of NIMA''s can''t get along with his brother?"


    Words, Chu Han rushed to the bedside, the following treasures to take out, found still, immediately comforted for a while, TV no can buy, computer no can buy, but these treasures disappeared, who the hell do I want to buy? So many years, there is this baby recording my growth.


    But then again, when is the security in this community so bad? There were still robbers who could get in, and even the door was opened, and there was no sign of picking the lock.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    the watch vibrates. Chu Han raises his hand to see that Xiaotian dog has been shaking himself.


    Xiaotiangou: shake you ~ ~


    xiaotiangou: shake you ~ ~


    xiaotiangou: are you there, can you give me the whole bottle of Erguotou?


    Chu Han: my mother''s house was robbed by robbers


    Shen Wansan: hahaha, my uncle''s house is heavily guarded. No one dares to come. If they come, they will die.


    Daji: I follow brother Zhou. Who dares to steal? I''m tired of living. I love my little brother for three seconds.


    Xie Xun: did you steal the martial arts secret book?


    Chu Han looks at these ghost animal news, originally angry heart got some consolation, this Xie Xun also thinks about those photo magazines, it is the abuse of color.


    Chu Han: don''t let me know who stole it, or I''ll make it hard for him.


    Just when Chu Han wants to call the police with his mobile phone, Xiaotian dog sends a message.


    Xiaotiangou: give me a bottle of Erguotou and I will tell you the truth!


    Seeing this, Chu Han suddenly realized that Xiaotian dog seemed to be able to do it. Xiaotian dog was the master of all dogs, and his sense of smell was not generally strong.


    Chu Han: as long as you can help me, I''ll give you the whole bottle of Erguotou right away.


    Xiaotiangou: OK, it''s a deal.


    Immediately, in less than three seconds, the watch was hot, and Chu Han''s nose became extremely sensitive.


    "Ding Dong, Xiaotian dog, rent the nose of the god dog to Chu Han."


    Can I borrow this, too?


    Hard to breathe the air, Chu Han felt really sensitive too much, there are thousands of flavors in the air.


    Then Chu Han lay on the ground, sniffing the smell like a dog.

 Chapter 13

    Fortunately, no one saw it. If not, Chu Han''s action must make people laugh so much that they have a stomachache.


    Lying on the ground, Chu Han wanders around, and finally makes him smell three special flavors, one of which is his own, the other two are others'', and only these two have the strongest flavor. It seems that he has just left.


    Asked about the taste, Chu Han came to the door, at this time obtained the taste sample, he can stand looking, but occasionally need to bend down, in order to ensure better in the many smell to find the direction of these two strands.


    Leaving home, Chu Han traveled east and West. First, he left the community and came to a recycle bin on the opposite side. However, one of the recycle bins closed and he could not see the situation inside.


    With the smell, Chu Han continues to search. According to the smell, Chu Han goes back to the community again, then goes upstairs, and finally walks to the door.


    "The landlord''s house?"


    Looking at the room number, found that is the landlord''s house, Chu Han suddenly muddled force, what does this mean? Did the landlord steal it?


    But soon Chu Han guessed who might have stolen it, and aunt Lin wouldn''t, but Lin Dong couldn''t tell. He let him suffer a loss last night. When he left, he said cruel words. Unexpectedly, he smashed his own house and sold things.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    when Chu Han knocked on the door, he decided to make it clear to Aunt Lin and paid the rent by the way, which was too rampant for Lin Dong.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Dong''s voice came out, and when he opened the door, he found that it was Chu Han. Lin Dong''s face was cold: "it''s you, boy, what? To pay the rent? "


    "Yes, I''ll pay the rent!" Chu Han nodded and saw Lin Dong stretch out his hand: "just give it to me."


    "I only give it to Aunt Lin!"


    "You..." Lin Dong is a little angry, but thinking of Chu Han''s strength last night, he still lets Chu Han go in. In the end, he doesn''t give it to himself?


    In the room, aunt Lin just finished washing, came out from the bathroom, looked at Chu Han, asked with a smile: "so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, aunt Lin, I''ll pay the rent!"


    When she heard that Chu Han was coming to pay the rent, aunt Lin nodded and praised him. She said that the young man had a good character and was much better than Xiaodong. Thinking about this, aunt Lin looked at Lin Dong standing at the door.


    "Hand in this quarter''s first!" Then Chu Han took out thousands of yuan from his bag.


    Lin Dong''s eyes were red. The money was enough for him to go out and play mahjong.


    Aunt Lin collected the money, and then Chu Han continued: "aunt Lin, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Lin looked at Chu Han and asked.


    "When I went home just now, I found that..." Said here, Chu Han deliberately looked back at Lin Dong look, found that Lin Dong really look flustered.


    "What did you find?" Aunt Lin asked.


    "Forget it, aunt Lin, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early!"


    Chu Han thought, this thing or don''t give aunt Lin said, aunt Lin is old, or don''t pass this kind of thing to her.


    When Chu Han left aunt Lin''s house, Lin Dong also followed: "boy, I warn you not to say anything strange."


    "Strange? Did I say anything? " Chu Han shrugged, and he didn''t say anything at all. Well, looking at Lin Dong, he sighed in his heart that there was no silver 300 Liang here. It''s called self accusation.


    It''s not that Chu Han is afraid of Lin Dong, but that he has to prepare evidence for Lin Dong. Otherwise, he has nothing to say. Even if he tells aunt Lin, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s best not to say. If you let me know what strange words my mother heard, I''ll be the first to ask you!"


    Lin Dong once again put a hard word, this is to open the door and go in.


    Chu Han stood at the door and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bear it. When I get the evidence, I''ll wait for you to cry."


    After that, Chu Han went downstairs and bought a bottle of Erguotou for xiaotiangou. This guy took the wine, just like Hua Tuo, and the dog disappeared.


    Instead, Chu Han continued to lie in bed.


    Now there are 50000 virtual coins in the account, Chu Han can''t find the flower place.


    "If you don''t send some flowers to Daji, what''s the effect?"


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presented nine roses to Daji."


    Daji: Wow, thank you, little brother. How do you know people like flowers best.


    Xie Xun: shit, local tyrant, there''s only one thousand of them. I don''t have them at all.


    See Xie Xun hair local tyrant, Chu Han in front of a bright, flexible learning, last time to Shen Wansan said once, this Ya also remember.


    Shen Wansan: ah, there are thousands of gold in the sky. I can''t get a rose to give to a beautiful woman.


    Zhuge Liang: good sentence! Good sentence!


    Chu Han didn''t expect that he could blow up these people every time he gave them gifts. Now Lin Zhuge Liang has come out.


    Zhuge Liang: Mr. Shen, if you don''t give us some military pay, my brothers will be out of business.Shen Wansan: you have a lot of money when you are an uncle. You can give it if you say so?


    Chu Han


    Think for a while, Chu Han suddenly rings, upgrade to VIP1 is not open that what voice function?


    After searching in the function area, there is a horn icon.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Chu Han coughed twice, then pressed the horn and said, "can you hear me?"


    Message sent out, after a few seconds, people reply to the message instantly let him muddle force.


    Xie Xun: nonsense. I''m not deaf.


    Daji: my little brother''s voice is very nice, but it''s a little awkward. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Shen Wansan: they are saying how are you! Say hello to me again. (proud expression)


    Zhuge Liang: a group of illiterates, it''s terrible. They asked if you could hear them. (the expression of wiping sweat.)


    Chu Han is speechless. Can only Zhuge Liang understand what he said?


    Then Chu Han tried to send another one, and found that only Zhuge Liang could understand it, but Chu Han didn''t understand a word they sent. To be exact, it was a murmur.


    "Shit, IQ is everything."


    Looking at the watch again a pile of God reply, Chu Han think with voice communication is still some difficulty.


    Finally, Chu Han simply did not care about this. He said good night in the discussion group and went to sleep. He had to take over the shift tomorrow morning.


    The next day, Chu Han got up very early, finished washing and gargling, and then equipped the clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    After a good clean up, looking at himself in the mirror, Chu Han smiles with satisfaction.


    After looking at the time, Chu Han left home and went to the branch of Leifu real estate.


    Even if it''s a branch, it''s built with style. After all, I''m in this business. How can I sell a house if I don''t repair it?


    During working hours, many office workers in suits and ties rush into the company like Chu Han.


    Along the way, many people greet Chu Han. At the same time, Chu Han also sees many people looking at him sympathetically, as if he were a wretch, which makes him very puzzled.

 Chapter 14

    Out of the elevator, Chu Han came to his desk, but found that the things on the desk were packed and packed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Han, you are here. Take your things and go quickly." At this time, in the office, Chu Han at the same time, Li Wei began to remind.


    "Why am I leaving?"


    Chu Han doesn''t understand. He''s just absent from class for a day. Shouldn''t he be expelled?


    "The manager is very angry now. Don''t let him see you, or you will be miserable." The other colleagues nearby explained kindly.


    "Why should I go?" Chu Han raised his head and said, "I didn''t steal or rob. Why should I leave? And I didn''t come here today to take things. "


    "Oh, just listen to our advice. The manager is furious now. You''d better not provoke him!"


    "What''s it to me that he''s so angry?" Chu Han looks at a group of colleagues strangely.


    "Remember that big client last time?" Li Wei took a look at Chu Han and reminded him, "it''s the one you accidentally put coffee on someone else''s clothes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We didn''t get the customer''s list, which cost the company tens of millions. Are you angry with the manager?"


    "Can you blame me for that?"


    Mention this Chu Han is also come to angry, if not that dead fat manager bumps into oneself, how can coffee splash on other people''s clothes?


    "You know that''s not the point!"


    "So what''s the point?" Chu Han looked at the crowd and felt that he hadn''t come all day. There was a lot of information.


    "The key point is that the manager is going to be next. I heard that the head office has arranged another manager to take his place. Now he thinks that the head office knows that the customer has run away in his hands and specially sends someone to replace him."


    After listening to Li Wei''s kind explanation, Chu Han suddenly realized that the fat man wanted to spread his anger on himself. While he was still in power, he quickly got out?


    But Chu Han is not afraid of him now. My brother and the chairman have met. Where can you go as a manager.


    Thinking, Chu Han walked directly to the manager''s office.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Chu Han went to the door, Li Wei is very loyal to follow up: "listen to a brother''s advice, go quickly, when the brother introduces you to another company."


    "Thank you!" Chu Han''s heart warms up. Li Wei is his good friend. Now he is still helping himself when he is in trouble. He is really loyal.


    Regardless of Li Wei''s dissuasion, Chu Han knocks on the door, which frightens Li Wei to run away for fear that the manager will see him.


    "Come in!"


    Hear the familiar voice, Chu Han mouth lightly went in, and when inside the fat manager Yin Hua, see the person is Chu Han, immediately anger.


    "You still have the face to come back to you!"


    "Why can''t I come back?" Chu Han doesn''t agree to walk into the door, but doesn''t close the door, which makes the colleagues outside are listening.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "do you know how much the company lost from the last customer? "Ah?"


    Yin Hua slapped the table, but it startled Chu Han. I didn''t expect that the fat man was so angry. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable.


    "And then you''re going to fire me?" Chu Han took the words.


    "Employees like you, the company doesn''t need you. Get out of here with your stuff!"


    "You can go. You''ll have to pay me what you owe me!" Hearing Yin Hua''s voice, Chu Han also said at zero.


    "Do you want him to pay you?" Yin Hua pointed to himself and said excitedly: "it''s good that the company didn''t pursue your compensation, but you still want to ask me for my salary?"


    At this moment, Yin Hua angrily picked up some documents on his desk.


    "Look at the customer''s attitude before and after the coffee splashing. It''s your attitude." During the conversation, he threw a stack of A4 paper on the table, and then picked up another stack: "I have these things in my hand. I don''t want to say anything about the conditions that the customer changed after you splashed the coffee. I''ll take them and have a look!"


    Looking at Yin Hua, Chu Han also felt that he really had some responsibility, but he could bear half of it at most. Who let you accidentally bump into me? Talk about the contract, talk about the contract. Did you stand up and tell me about the contract?


    Thinking, Chu Han went forward and was ready to take the information in Yin Hua''s hands to see what conditions the other party had changed.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    however, as Chu Han approached his desk, Yin Hua smashed the data on Chu Han, and scattered A4 papers were flying down.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    Chu Han stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, then squatted down and picked up the information that fell on the ground.


    At this time, when people outside heard the movement inside, they all ran to the door, and happened to see the scene of Yin Hua losing information in their eyes, especially Li Wei. Seeing Chu Han shaking his head, what''s wrong with listening to brother''s advice? Now they are still being taught."The other side has a big appetite. It''s just that they have no intention of cooperation and no sincerity." After picking up the information, Chu Han read it one by one.


    "Why there is no intention of cooperation, it''s not you!" Yin Hua continued to speak.


    However, Chu Han took the document in his right hand and patted it gently in his left hand. Looking at Yin Hua, he said, "are you finished?"


    "After that, get out of here, or I''ll report the matter to the company and investigate your compensation. It depends on how you pay back."


    "Pa ~"


    this time it''s Yin Hua''s turn to force, not only that, even the colleagues blocked at the door were stunned, Chu Han actually smashed the information on Yin Hua''s face, isn''t it a death?


    "What do you want?"


    Yin Hua patted the table hard, pointed to Chu Han and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll ask the security guard to take you away. This treatment is OK!"


    With that, Yin Hua picked up the internal landline and wanted to speak, but Chu Han pressed the phone directly.


    "I announce that you are officially dismissed by the company!"


    "What?"


    Chu Han''s words let everyone''s some didn''t respond to come over, what is called Yin Hua is dismissed, Chu Han is silly? It''s just that you don''t mention any pot. Isn''t it obvious that you ridicule Yin Hua?


    "Chu Han, you have the guts to say it again!" Yin Hua glared at Chu Han with angry eyes, quite like Lao Tzu beating you again.


    "I announce that you are officially dismissed by the company, and I will take over your position in the future. I am now a sales manager, but you are just a small employee. I think I still have the right to dismiss a small employee."


    Chu Han thought for a while and continued, "just like you just wanted to dismiss me."


    "Hua ~ ~"


    the door suddenly burst, Chu Han actually made their company''s new sales manager? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    At this time, Yin Hua''s face was unbelievable. He did receive a phone call from the head office yesterday, saying that he was arranging a new sales manager to take over his position. He was bored all night for this matter. Today, he saw Chu Han and just let off a little bit of anger. But now he said, is Chu Han the new sales manager?

 Chapter 15

    "You said you were the new sales manager?" Yin Hua pointed to Chu Han with a smile.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Chu Han takes a look at Yin Hua. Doesn''t he look like someone who can be a sales manager?


    "Don''t give me that shit!" However, Yin Hua suddenly pointed to Chu Han and said, "tell me about you. Now you have learned how to play tricks. When I am a fool?"


    Chu Han didn''t care about Yin Hua, so he picked up the landline, dialed the head office and handed the phone to Yin Hua.


    "Make sure for yourself. I don''t want to talk to you much."


    Seeing Yin Hua pick up the phone, Chu Han looks at his every move.


    "Hello, what''s the name of the new sales manager?"


    "What


    Hearing Yin Hua''s exclamation, Chu Han still didn''t respond. In fact, he was very happy. NIMA, this fat man, I changed my gun and salted fish turned over. I was very happy just now, right.


    "Chu Han!" Yin Hua put down the phone, suddenly his face changed, and said with a smile: "manager Chu, just now you are a new manager. Please forgive me for offending you."


    Seeing the change of Yin Hua, the people at the door had big mouths and almost didn''t drop their chins. How did the car drive? There was a drift in an instant.


    "Little Yin, go and pour me a cup of tea first." Chu Han pushed his chair back and put his feet on the desk.


    Yin Hua ran to the water dispenser and made a cup of tea for Chu Han. He found the door open and quickly closed it.


    "Manager Chu, here is your tea!"


    Yin Hua handed the tea to the desk. Chu Han put down his legs and sat up straight: "you can pack up and leave the company now."


    "Manager Chu, I have no credit and I have hard work. You can''t resign me!"


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?" Looking at Yin Hua, Chu Han felt disgusted. This kind of person was the most disgusting. He couldn''t remember when he made trouble for others. It was his turn to be in trouble. Hey, he will remember these reasons for you.


    No matter what happened to Yin Hua, Chu Han picked up the phone and informed the security.


    Seeing this, Yin Hua knew that he was completely out of the game, and looked at Chu Han fiercely: "Chu Han, you are ruthless!"


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Seeing Yin Hua with his briefcase, he angrily opened the door and left, Chu Han waved off with a smile.


    But less than a minute after Yin Hua went out, Li Wei came in directly.


    "My brother, I haven''t seen him for a day. He has become a manager."


    "It''s just a coincidence!" Chu Han and Li Wei are playing tricks in the office, completely forgetting that it''s working time, and soon someone comes in. Naturally, Chu Han won''t be strict with colleagues who have been together for more than a year.


    In this way, their department didn''t work much in the morning, but in the afternoon, everything was back to normal. What should they do? Chu Han was also dealing with various documents in the office to deal with the cooperation intention of various customers.


    Chu Han didn''t forget the water discussion group after his work. Xiaotiangou, one of them, had been brothers with Hua Tuo in the group all the time. They both said how much they drank last night.


    And Chu Han just stepped out after a while, because he glanced at it and found that upgrading to vip2 actually required 100000 Penguin dollars, which was a little embarrassing. 50000 is so painful, isn''t 100000 more painful?


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    hearing the knock on the door, Chu Han quickly put out the light on his watch, then took a pen and stared at a piece of information.


    "Come in!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han didn''t look up. Instead, he used his pen to add and delete some superfluous items.


    "Hello manager, I''m the new assistant, Ling Yin."


    "Well?"


    Chu Han looked up and found a woman in a professional suit standing in front of her desk. Looking at your face, Chu Han was immediately shocked.


    "Why are you?"


    Two people point at each other in unison, both feel incredible.


    "Shut the door first!" Chu Han ordered a sentence, Ling Yin is very obedient to close the door.


    "You said you came to be an assistant?" Chu Han looks at Ling Yin for a while, but he didn''t expect to see each other yesterday and meet again today. It''s just fate.


    "Yes, when I delivered my resume, a manager named Yin Hua said I could be his assistant."


    "What kind of tricks does the fat man want? But I didn''t expect to leave before you started... "


    Chu Han murmured in a low voice, but Ling Yin asked: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing! Nothing Chu Han waved his hand and looked at the woman in front of him. He felt excited.


    "Won''t you sweep the floor in front of the jewelry store? How did you get here? ""When that happened in the morning, I resigned directly, and then I submitted a resume in the agency. As a result, I received the interview notice in the afternoon, and then manager Yin informed me to be an assistant."


    "I see." Chu Han suddenly realized that it was really fate. After a circle, he went directly to his side. Did he say that he began to transit?


    "Manager, what are you laughing at?" Ling Yin doesn''t know what Chuhan is looking at. She doesn''t understand what the manager is laughing at all the time?


    "Keke ~ ~" Chu Han coughed two times, forced to suppress the excitement in his heart and said: "OK, you will be my assistant in the future, and the former manager Yin has left."


    "Oh ~ ~" Ling Yin is timid. Although she doesn''t understand what happened, she still nods and agrees. She prefers to be the one in front of her than the fat man''s assistant. It''s because yesterday Chu''s move to protect her wealth left a deep impression on her.


    "Sir Oh, no, manager, did you get back yesterday''s money? "


    Chu Han dun dun, smile: "chase back, don''t worry about it!"


    Hearing what Chu Han said, Ling Yin''s beating heart slowed down a little.


    After that, Ling Yin is very clever and starts to clean Chu Han''s office, clean up all kinds of garbage, and then sort out the scattered documents. Chu Han is stunned. This is a good hand at housework.


    After a busy time, Chu Han has some time to chat with Ling Yin on the sofa.


    "How old are you?"


    "22."


    Chu Han was very happy. He was 22 years old, two years younger than himself.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No..." Ling Yin looks strange looking at Chu Han, how can you ask these messy questions?


    "Ouye ~ ~" Chu Han turned around and said in a soft voice.


    "What are you doing, manager?" Looking at the wonderful manager, Ling Yin wants to laugh, but because of her identity, she doesn''t laugh. The manager is so smart.


    It''s a pity that Chu Han doesn''t know it at all. In Ling Yin''s mind at the moment, he has been regarded as the head of God.


    "Diddiddidi ~ ~"


    when the landline rings, Chu Han wants to pick it up, but Ling Yin steps forward to connect it.


    "Hello, Leifu real estate!"


    After two seconds, Ling Yin looks at Chu Han and hands over the phone: "manager, about your appointment."

 Chapter 16

    "Who will ask me out?" Chu Han answers the phone for no reason.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Is that the sales manager of Redford real estate?"


    A sweet voice came over the phone. Listening to the voice, Chu Han had some doubts: "who is it, please?"


    "Hello, I''m assistant manager of sun''s real estate. Are you free this evening?"


    Sun''s estate?


    Isn''t this a company run by Sun Shao''s family? It''s really a narrow road.


    But Chu Han won''t take revenge for himself. They have a grudge. In addition, this work has to continue.


    "I''m free."


    "That would be great. Our manager would like to make an appointment with you to talk about a project in Guihua hotel."


    "OK, what time!"


    "Eight in the evening."


    "I''ll be there on time."


    With that, Chu Han hung up the phone directly. His first negotiation after taking office, he hoped to talk about this project, which is not in vain for Mr. ferret to let him sit in this position.


    Even if Chu Han now sits in this position and looks at the scenery on the surface, he is actually a little nervous. If he can''t make achievements, he can only live up to Mr. Lei''s expectations.


    "Ling Yin, you may have to work overtime in the evening."


    Chu Han looks at Ling Yin apologetically: "I have to work overtime on the first day, sorry."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll just call home and say it. Besides, it''s just a job."


    Ling Yin is a very understanding smile, if you change to do others must not say, but secretly complain, but in sweating, Ling Yin has no such psychology.


    At least he has been working at the bottom of the sales team for some time. He has been able to observe the faces of those customers for a long time, and he can get omens from their looks before they speak.


    In a flash of time, when it''s time to get off work, Chu Han directly opens the door and goes out, but Li Wei seems to have been waiting at the door for a long time. Not only Li Wei, but even everyone in their sales department has not left yet.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "I want to celebrate manager Chu when the manager comes out."


    "All right Chu Han took Li Wei with his arm and said, "we are all our own people. We can call each other when we go to work. Now we''re all off work. We''re so outspoken."


    "You don''t have to pay for it today, ha ha, please."


    "Not today. Another day."


    Seeing that everyone was so kind, Chu Han was very pleased that this was what a company looked like. Everyone was like a family. When Yin Hua left, everyone was very relaxed. Finally, he didn''t need to be angry with Yin Hua.


    "What''s the matter? No face? Or... " Li Wen hooked Chu Han''s shoulder and looked at Ling Yin beside him: "or do you want to have a drink? Let''s go to celebrate alone with our new colleagues?"


    Li Wei''s words make Chu Han a Leng. If only it were like this, she would like it.


    "In the evening, the manager of sun''s real estate would like to talk about a project with me, so you understand."


    "Well, let''s make it another day." Li Wei nodded to show his understanding, and then asked others to leave after work.


    "Don''t worry, Li Wei is just so joking."


    When everyone left, Chu Han said to some uncomfortable Ling Yin.


    "It''s OK. I''m not so careful." Ling Yin calmly smiles, but the voice is a little small, so Chu Han can''t help laughing.


    Because it''s early after work, Chu Han has to go home to cook medicine. Thinking that it''s still a while before eight o''clock, he simply asks Ling Yin to go home first and call her later.


    However, the girl was very tough and said: "my home is far away from here, if you come and go, it''s very frustrating."


    "Well, I''m going to go home and help my mother cook medicine, or you can come home with me first."


    "How to make medicine?"


    Ling Yin follows Chu Han on a taxi. In the taxi, Chu Han tells Ling Yin about his mother. After listening to Chu Han''s explanation, Ling Yin feels the same and feels better about Chu Han.


    Back to the community, Chu Han saw the recycling station open door, directly asked the boss, learned that last night Lin Dong did come here to sell a TV and computer.


    Because of early preparation, Chu Han secretly recorded the phone. With this evidence, he was not afraid that Lin Dong would not admit it.


    Back home, Chu Han is not in a hurry to find aunt Lin, but boil the medicine first, but at the moment of opening the door, Ling Yin is stupid.


    "What''s wrong with your family? Have you been robbed by robbers? "


    "Yes, I was robbed last night. I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to clean up. You should sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll boil the medicine."


    Chu Han takes away the sundries on a sofa, signals Ling Yin, and runs to the kitchen to get the medicine.


    When Chu Han puts the medicine on the fire and comes out, his face is full of embarrassment, just because Ling Yin is helping him clean up the messy room.


    "I''ll do it. Just sit down."Chu Han rushes up in a hurry and wants to rob Ling Yin. He has a broom in his hand.


    "It''s OK, you go to boil medicine. Chinese medicine needs to keep boiling and control the fire at any time." Ling Yin smiles and cleans the room.


    "I''ll trouble you!"


    Standing in the same place and looking at Ling Yin, Chu Han runs into the kitchen again. How nice it would be for such a good girl to be her girlfriend. Think about Yang Ting, who hasn''t even touched a broom. She does all the work at home by herself. Compared with Ling Yin, it''s eighteen thousand miles worse. How could she have taken a fancy to her at the beginning.


    Chu Han wanted to be more and more angry. He simply observed the size of the gas fire and entered the discussion group.


    The discussion group is still hot, but there is one more person I don''t know. After looking at the name, Chu Han almost laughs.


    Xie Xun: the new beauty comes out to have a chat.


    Daji: is the new one sister or sister? Let''s have a word.


    Hua Mulan: what sister? What sister? Call me brother!


    Xiaotiangou: Hello, beautiful woman ~ ~


    Chu Han found it really cool to peep at the screen. Looking at the news one by one, he was more energetic than looking at the inferior products. This is an authentic and amazing word.


    What do you mean, you know how a woman becomes a man?


    Hua Mulan: what? Any comments? Brother is a man.


    Zhuge Liang: hahaha, our army just needs a man with lofty ideals like you. Do you want to come and hang out with our military adviser?


    Hua Mulan: brother is a man, not a girl! (angry expression)


    Xie Xun: what''s the name? (questioning expression)


    Hua Mulan: you can call me big cousin!


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    "hahaha ~ ~"


    Chu Han laughs directly, which is a good Hua Mulan of NIMA. This character is very strong.


    "Manager Chu, what''s the matter?" Outside the kitchen, Ling Yin finds something wrong and asks in a hurry.


    "It''s all right!"


    Should sound, Chu Han continue to look at the discussion group, looked for a long time, found that the new Hua Mulan is too strong, unexpectedly and Xie Xun played a mouth gun.

 Chapter 17

    I don''t know. My cousin has been dead for many years.


    Hua Mulan: you curse me to die?


    Jason: since you think so, I can''t help it.


    Seeing this, Chu Han sighed for a while. If these big people''s chat messages were spread out, would they be tampered with history?


    After a while, Chu Han withdrew from the discussion group and found that the number of people in the discussion group was full, which made him hesitate to upgrade vip2.


    Before upgrading to vip2, you need to recharge, 0 / 100000.


    Vip2 privileges are as follows:


    1. Add the maximum number of discussion group to ten.


    "Ma Dan, less than VIP1 charging and expand new functions, but also vip2, decided not to upgrade."


    Seeing the privilege of vip2, Chu Han was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know who made it. It''s so pitiful that vip2 didn''t have the privilege of VIP1.


    Originally, he wanted to rush later, but Chu Han instantly gave up the idea. Now the people in the discussion group are pretty good. Why waste another 100000 yuan?


    Before he knew it, Chu Han''s traditional Chinese medicine was cooked well, and it was more than six o''clock. When he put the medicine in two pots and came out of the kitchen.


    "It''s cleaner than ever."


    At this time, the room is a little cleaner than when it was not robbed by Lin Dong. But after looking at it, he finds that Ling Yin is not in the living room. He puts the medicine on the tea table in the living room for the time being, but Chu Han finds Ling Yin in the bedroom.


    Ling Yin seems to be cleaning up the bedding on the bed or something. Kneeling on the bed, Ling Yin is already tall. With her business suit, her lower body is just a skirt to her thigh.


    See Ling sound to turn a body, come down from the bed, see the Chu cold of the door, immediately appear to have so a bit of fear hand fear foot, obviously also be aware of what.


    "I think it''s a bit messy, so I''ve sorted it out!"


    "No, thank you very much." Chu Han said and saw Ling Yin move again, holding a broom to sweep the first, but when she put the broom under the bed, Chu Han''s face changed instantly.


    "What is it? If you don''t want it, you can just throw it away. "


    Ling Yin takes out a square paper box from under the bed. Looking at the dust above, she asks Chu Han for advice and wants to open it.


    "Well, I''ll just throw it away!"


    Chu Han quickly ran over and held the box in his hand. Are you kidding? It''s my brother''s treasure. When you find it, isn''t it that you''ve swept away your face?


    In Ling Yin''s inexplicable eyes, Chu Han takes the box out of the room, and then puts it in the cabinet in the kitchen when Ling Yin doesn''t pay attention.


    "Well, that''s OK!"


    Clapping hands, Chu Han came back and found Ling Yin standing in front of the wardrobe in a daze.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Is this your girlfriend?" Ling Yin turns around and points to the photo on the wardrobe door.


    "Used to be..."


    Looking at these photos, Chu Han comes directly and tears them one by one. It''s better not to see them, so as not to be sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Break up."


    Chu Han did not avoid this problem, but told Ling Yin.


    "How long have you been apart?"


    "The night before yesterday." Chuhan mouth smile, all the photos are to tear down.


    "Sorry, I thought it was a long time since we broke up..." Ling Yin said apologetically.


    "Nothing. It''s all in the past." Chu Han throws all the photos into the garbage can, but Ling Yin goes forward and bends over to pick up one: "your girlfriend is very beautiful. You are so kind. How can you share it?"


    Ling Yin then asked out, only to find that he had asked too much, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m so curious about everything, and I asked too much by accident."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes." After seeing Ling Yin, Chu Han sat on the bed and looked at the ceiling: "he ran away with the young master of a rich family."


    "What a cheap woman!"


    Ling Yin screams out in disgust on the spot and makes Chu Han turn to have a look. Ling Yin claps her head later: "sorry, I I speak more straight


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s cheap. You''re right!"


    What Ling Yin didn''t expect is that her manager didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed. However, seeing Chu Han''s smile, Ling Yin has some bad feelings in her heart. Why do so good men and women cheat? Is money really more important than good men?


    "Isn''t she a little guilty?" Ling Yin looks at Chu Han and asks softly.


    "He left me just because I didn''t have money. I can accept that. After all, few women in the world can abandon the good life and live a hard life, but..."


    At this point, Chu Han pause, as if brewing a mood.


    "But before she left, she ran away with my mother''s life-saving money. I don''t forgive her for that. I hate her all my life.""This woman is too shameless." Ling Yin continued to comment.


    "Maybe that''s life!" Chu Han looks at Ling Yin with a smile, and then stands up.


    "Don''t lose heart, manager. The old ones won''t go and the new ones won''t come!" Ling Yin voice encourages, but this encouragement, let Chu Han stare at her for a few seconds.


    "Thank you!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han walks out of the room directly: "time is not early, we send medicine to the hospital after almost."


    "Good!"


    Two people leave the community, took a car to the hospital, had to say casually after pouring out, Chu Han heart of sullen vent a lot.


    Came to the hospital, Chu Han first bought some food nearby, and then bought some fruit, this is to Wang Shan''s ward.


    When Chu Han came to the ward where the conversation was very hot, he was silent. However, Chu Han didn''t care. After his mother drank the medicine, he told her that she wanted to socialize. This is the way to Leishan''s ward.


    Have to say Ling Yinren is very beautiful, and tall, walking in the hospital, Chu Han feel Bei Er has face, followed by a beauty assistant, heart is simply crooked.


    Outside, the two bodyguards see Ling Yin''s eyes are straight. They thought that they could only see their own beauty at most in the hospital, but now they see a more mature one.


    "Mr. Lei, I''m sending you medicine again!"


    Come to the room, leitingting is not in, Leishan is watching the game, found Chu Han, happy to close the game directly.


    "Sit down, Xiao Han."


    Leishan is very happy to see Chu Han. Last night, he drank the medicine with a bad heart to refuse the kindness of others. Hey, I didn''t expect that after drinking the medicine, his body was much more relaxed. Even the routine examination showed that he had improved a lot.

 Chapter 18

    "I''ll tell you, you''re a wonderful medicine!"


    "Is it?" Chu Han poured medicine to Leishan and said.


    "When I got up this morning, I found that the medicine that had hurt before didn''t hurt any more!"


    "Then you have to continue to drink and take good care of your illness before you can continue to manage the company. The company still needs Mr. Lei."


    After taking Chu Han''s medicine, Leishan sees Ling Yin coming in: "is this your girlfriend?"


    Leishan''s words make them both embarrassed. Chu Han explains quickly.


    "Lei always misunderstood. He is the new assistant of the company. His name is Ling Yin."


    "Good ray!" Ling Yin, who didn''t plug in before, also seized the opportunity to say hello in a hurry.


    "Oh, that''s rude of me!"


    Leishan laughed and drank the traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. Lei, sun''s real estate asked me to talk about a project in the evening. If nothing happened, I would go first."


    "Sun''s estate?" Leishan asked repeatedly.


    "Well, call me in the afternoon and make an appointment at the Guihua hotel at eight." Chu Han directly told Leishan the situation.


    "It''s certainly not nice to be in Guihua hotel. You should be careful when you go. Sun''s real estate has a bad reputation. Even when it''s being developed, they use violence to drive out the relocated households."


    "I''ve heard about that." Chu Han nodded. His salesman for more than a year has not been in vain.


    "In my opinion, it''s better not to go, but you''ve already promised, so you''d better go. If the project can still be discussed, tell me that if it''s not good for us, you can go home with a cup of tea."


    "Well, let''s go first!" Chu Hanying voice, with Lingyin out of the ward.


    Just from the words before Leishan, Chu Han can see that Leishan is upright and upright, unlike other real estate companies who make small moves secretly. The small benefits do not mean that there are no benefits, but he doesn''t want to cooperate with others, which is very to Chu Han''s taste.


    "Who was that ray just now?" Out of the hospital, Ling Yin is a voice asked Chu Han.


    "Big boss!"


    Chu Han answered and stopped a car. They went to Guihua hotel. It''s over 7:30 now. It''s just right to get there.


    Ling Yin in the car just understood. It turns out that Lei is the boss of his company. No wonder there are bodyguards at the door.


    In Guihua Hotel, the canopy of the front door is in an arc shape, and all kinds of colored lights are installed around the outer ring. There are many people going in and out.


    Enter the hotel, Chu Han Road front desk asked, soon a waiter with two people went to a private room.


    Open the door, Chu Han Zheng in situ, looking inside for a long time failed to recover.


    The private room is not big, about 20 square meters. There are all kinds of dishes on a big round table. There are only two people in the room. The key is that they know each other.


    "Sun Bin! Yang Ting


    Chu Han never thought that it was Sun Bin who came to talk about this project. Isn''t he the young master of the sun family?


    "What''s the matter with you, manager?" Next to Ling Yin pull, Chu Han is back to God: "not much."


    "Chu Han!"


    The two people in the room also found that the visitor was Chu Han, and suddenly stood up in surprise.


    "What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence." Sun Bin looked at Chu Han with a smile on his face and pointed to the opposite seat: "sit down first."


    Yang Ting, with a straight face, doesn''t look at Chu Han at all. Instead, she looks at Ling Yin beside Chu Han. As for Sun Bin, she takes a casual look at Chu Han, then stares at Ling Yin and says, "are you the sales manager of Leifu real estate?"


    "Yes."


    Chu hanqiang looks at Sun Bin with a smile. It''s because of this man that he has lost everything. But if he doesn''t want to, he should thank him. How can he see Yang Ting''s true face?


    "Fart, aren''t you a clerk?" Yang Ting beside Sun Bin is restless and points to Chu Han and says aloud.


    Yang Ting''s action makes Ling Yin look silly. Is this manager Chu''s ex girlfriend?


    "Tingting, don''t get excited. Sit down first." Sun Bin pulled Yang Ting down, then leaned back on her chair and said, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "I''ll talk about your advantages first." Sun Bin smiles and comes out with a black box under the table.


    "It''s a million dollars. It''s for your benefit."


    "Listen to Sun Shao, do you want me to do something for you?"


    Money is really attractive to Chu Han, but he won''t do it for unfair transactions.


    "Yes, it''s just something. It''s very simple for you!" Sun Bin continued: "just need you..."


    "No interest!"


    Chu Han''s voice interrupts his speech, which makes Sun Bin and Yang Ting stunned. Chu Han is not stupid. It''s a million dollars, but he refuses to do anything. How stupid is it?"Chu Han, you have to think clearly, this million is enough for you to treat your mother!" Yang ting points to the money on the table.


    "No need!"


    However, Chu Han''s words are very resolute, listen to Yang Ting beside slightly stunned, this Chu manager is quite upright.


    "Chu Han, you''ve got a chance. You really don''t want to listen to the conditions?" Sun Bin picked up the money in the box and put it in his hand.


    "If this is the only thing Sun Shao asked me about, I think I''m in the wrong room!" With that, Chu Han wanted to go.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han stopped and said, "what''s the matter with Sun Shao?"


    "Since the deal can''t be done, we can talk about the past." Sun Bin closed the box and put it under the table: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect you to be the sales manager of Leifu real estate. I thought you were the fat man of Yin Hua."


    "So?" Looking at two people, Chu Han frowns to ask a way.


    "So sit down and have a chat. You see my table is full, and Tingting and I can''t finish it. Isn''t it a waste?" Sun Bin said this sentence, eyes Piao to Chu Han next to Ling Yin, let Ling Yin unconsciously turn his head do not look at him.


    "All right."


    Chu Han should sound to do back, two people haven''t eaten, don''t eat white don''t eat, by the way to see what Sun Bin wants to say.


    "Talk while you eat."


    At the sign of Sun Bin, the four began to move chopsticks. After eating for a few minutes, Sun Bin finally spoke again: "I''m sorry about the breakup."


    "Don''t mention it, it''s over!" Chu Han lowered his head to eat, and did not look at Sun Bin.


    "Maybe we love each other so much that we make you sad!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    hearing the sound, Chu Han raises his head and finds that Sun Bin actually hugs Yang ting and kisses him, but his eyes are deliberately looking at him, which is obviously provocative.


    Chu Han tightly holding chopsticks, although not attack, but the body slightly tremble, this kind of humiliation, let him is very angry.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the sound of chopsticks breaking sounded, and Ling Yin looked down and was startled.


    Looking at Sun Bin and Chu Han, who is more and more angry, Ling Yin makes a decision in an instant.

 Chapter 19

    "Chu Han, I''m really sorry." Sun Bin looks at Chu Han with a smile, and even reaches out to Yang Ting''s chest in front of them.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    suddenly, something unexpected happened.


    Ling Yin stands up and kisses Chu Han''s face directly. Not only that, but also he says in a crisp voice: "honey, people don''t want to eat any more. Let''s go back."


    Suddenly, Sun Bin and Yang Ting''s face is very ugly, good two people so close together?


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Sun Bin and Yang Ting each exclaimed in their hearts, in Yang Ting''s view, Chu Han this kind of goods will also have women''s defection? Sun Bin is thinking, where did Chu Han find such a masterpiece? It''s several times better than Yang ting. It seems that their relationship is very close. What the hell is going on?


    To say the most surprised, nothing is more than Chu Han, at this time staring at Ling Yin that blow bullet can break pretty face, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    "You..."


    "Gone, let''s go home!" Ling Yin back to Sun Bin two people, give Chu Han a wink, Chu Han is not stupid, suddenly understand.


    "Honey, let''s go home."


    Words, Chu Han embraces Ling Yin''s waist, and Ling Yin is also leaning on Chu Han''s shoulder, very sweet out of the private room, and then left the hotel.


    "Hu ~ ~" long tone, Chu Han Song opened Ling Yin: "thank you."


    "It''s nothing. I don''t like those two people either. It''s too much."


    "Let''s find a place to eat."


    After touching their stomachs, they didn''t get much food. They just took a few bites and left.


    They found a big stall nearby and sat on the roadside eating spicy hot.


    "Just now, I was really hard for you, except for this bad breath!"


    At the dinner table, Chu Han raises a glass to Ling Yin to thank him, while Ling Yin raises a glass with a smile and slams it.


    While eating and chatting, Chu Han has a deeper understanding of Ling Yin. For example, her family has a younger brother who is in high school, and his family situation is not good. For Chu Han, where can he get better? But Chu Han knows one thing very well. With this watch, he can change the future and his life.


    It''s almost ten o''clock before the meal is finished.


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back!"


    Because just now I learned that Ling Yin''s family can''t get a car to the door directly and need to take a short black road, so Chu Han took the initiative and Ling Yin didn''t refuse.


    "Master, go to Lingjia road."


    Take the group out of the car, Ling Yin reported the place name, Chu Han stopped in the ear seems to be some familiar.


    "Isn''t lingjialu under development? Many people have moved away?"


    "If we give money, we will move away naturally, but he gives us too little. He obviously bullies us, saying that my home is too low and the price can''t go up." Ling Yin complains to Chu Han.


    "What price does she give your family?"


    "1000 yuan per flat"


    "so low!"


    Chu Han can''t help but get a burst of fire, 1000 yuan price, let people later how to live? I don''t think I can afford to buy a new house. It''s really bullying. It''s clear that a land boundary can make a different price, and there are no developers.


    While chatting on the bus, the taxi arrives at the destination. Chu Han gives the money and they get off.


    The cold wind whizzing, let Ling sound have some shivering, Chu Han take off his coat to Ling sound put on.


    "Thank you." Ling Yin looks at Chu Han and thanks.


    At the beginning, there were still passers-by, but the more people walked, the less people there were. Even the distance between the street lights became wider and wider. In the end, there were no street lights. It was dark, and you could see the road with the help of moonlight.


    "Do you go home like that every day?"


    "Yes." Ling Yin nodded: "only rarely come back so late."


    Chu Han looked back and forth, and the place was too far away. If there were robbers, it would be that every day should not, and the place would not work.


    "Stop, don''t move!"


    Suddenly, three people sprang out of the nearby woods, some of them with knives in their hands, and their faces were completely covered by headgear. In addition, they couldn''t see them clearly in the dark.


    "Give me your valuables!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yin takes the initiative to get close to Chu Han, and Chu Han also holds Ling Yin: "if you have something to say, you can take the money."


    "Be honest, everything is easy to say!"


    Among the three, one of them put the knife away and raised his hand to touch Lingyin. Chu Han quickly turned his back to this person.


    "I''ll give you some money, but I can''t do it well."


    As he said, Chu Han took out several thousand yuan from his pocket: "there are three thousand yuan here. Who can I give it to?"


    "Shit, so much!"


    The man who Shousheng put away the knife stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up the money, but Chu Han grasped the opportunity and twisted the man''s hand hard, and immediately snatched the knife from the man.


    "Don''t move, or I can''t say your brother''s life!" Then Chu Han quickly turned his head to Ling Yin''s ear and said, "hurry up, I''ll go behind the mat.""And you?"


    "You go first!" Chu Han pushed Ling Yin with his arm.


    Seeing Ling Yin running towards the front quickly, Chu Han wring the man''s hand, slowly facing two people, blocking their way, because behind him, Ling Yin is still running away, he must fight for enough time.


    "Son of a bitch, this boy is so strong."


    The robber, who was twisted by Chu Han, couldn''t help his rude remarks. Chu Han was proud to smile in his heart. Xie Xun''s Hunyuan skill was very good, and his strength increased several times. If he used seven injury fist, wouldn''t these people have to fight down?


    "Boy, let my brother go, or I will stab you to death later!"


    For several people''s threat, Chu Han turns a deaf ear, he only silently calculates the time in his heart. When Ling Yin leaves for four or five minutes, Chu Han moves.


    "At your level, don''t come out for it in the future!"


    One foot kicks the man in front of him, Chu Han turns around and runs.


    "Damn, get him! Don''t let him run away


    In this way, Chu Han ran forward, and the three men chased after him all the way. They did not know how to turn a few corners, and finally reached the road with some lights. There were houses on both sides, but most of the houses were painted with a big word on the wall.


    "It''s over. I can''t fight. I can''t do anything with all my strength."


    While running, Chu Han sighed, looking back for an opportunity, and the discussion group of those individuals, to a move in the body, next time meet the robbers can also do a fight, where can so cowardly.


    "Grass, this boy runs very fast."


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him with a few knives."


    After hearing the sound, Chu Han squats in the corner of a courtyard and refuses to breathe for fear of being found by several people.


    Until the sound went away, Chu Han stretched out his head and looked at it. He found that several people were drifting away and disappeared at the corner in front of him. This was a relief.


    "Damn, when you learn seven injury boxing, you''ll call dad."


    Chu Han wondered, his luck is too bad, yesterday was robbed, today was robbed, is not blame oneself go out did not see the Yellow calendar?


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    Chu Han wanted to go to Ling Yin, but when he saw a strange phone call on his mobile phone, he connected it carefully.

 Chapter 20

    "Chu Han, where are you?" The voice from the phone is Ling Yin''s.


    "I''m in someone''s yard. I don''t know exactly where. But where have you been?"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s voice, Chu Han suddenly relieved, as long as the girl escaped.


    "I''m home now. Tell me what''s bigger near you. I''ll show you the way."


    Shit, home?


    In Chu Han''s heart, tens of thousands of grass mud horses gallop by, and the girl''s speed is too fast. Is this home?


    "This is a crossroads, ahead of..."


    A few minutes later, in accordance with Ling Yin''s guidance, Chu Han successfully came to her home. It turned out that the yard where he was hiding was just a few turns away.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Chu Han, Ling Yin, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, took the initiative to welcome Chu Han up and down and watched carefully.


    "It''s OK, just a few little robbers. I''ll solve it every minute!" Chu Han pretended to be calm and waved: "it''s just where your toilet is. I want to go to the toilet."


    "Poof ~ ~" see Chu Han, Ling Yin can''t help but smile, take Chu Han home.


    Although Ling Yin''s house is a private house, he still feels a warm feeling after recent years. Only when he was very young, he lived in his hometown.


    Out of the toilet, Ling Yin quickly poured a cup of tea to Chu Han: "thank you just now."


    "Just like each other!" Chu Han disapproves of smile: "in the hotel you helped me once, here I helped you, reciprocity."


    "Xiaoyin, are there any guests at home?"


    At this time, a woman came out of another room. She looked dark and yellow. Compared with Ling Yin, she was quite different, but they had some similarities.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Who is this?" The woman points to Chu Han and looks at Ling Yin.


    "He is the manager of our company. His name is Chu Han. He sent me back because he worked too late." Ling Yin explains to her mother.


    "Oh, manager, sit down! Sit down Ling Yin''s mother warmly greets Chu Han. She reaches out her hand and prepares to lift the stool for Chu Han. She is so scared that Chu Han says no in a hurry.


    "Auntie, why are you alone, uncle?" I haven''t seen Ling Yin''s father since I came in.


    "He..." When it comes to Ling Yin''s father, her mother''s face is not very good. She even says that there is disgust in it.


    "Mom, Dad won''t gamble again, will he?" Seeing her mother''s reaction, Ling Yin suddenly thinks of something.


    "Ah ~ ~" Ling Yin''s mother, sighed and nodded: "this is a thousand dollars, take all the wages you took back yesterday with you."


    Smell speech, Chu Han secretly surprised, he heard from Ling Yin mouth family is not good, but did not expect to be bad to this extent, the family has a gambler father?


    "Does uncle like gambling very much?"


    "If you don''t let him gamble, you''re killing him." Ling Yin''s mother seems very angry when she talks about this. She pulls a stool to sit down and leans her right hand on the table. She is helpless.


    "Didn''t you persuade me?" This time Chu Han looks at Ling Yin, and Ling Yin''s pretty face is full of helplessness: "said, but he can''t listen, what can I do?"


    "Don''t you just give him money?"


    "If he doesn''t give me money, he''ll beat my mother in a hurry!" When it comes to not giving money, Ling Yin hammers the table angrily.


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    suddenly, the landline rings, and Ling Yin runs to answer the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    However, only ten seconds after picking up the phone, Ling Yin looks like a pretty face, turns white instantly, hangs up the phone in a hurry, and rushes into a room next to her to find something.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han and Ling Yin''s mother asked at the same time.


    "Dad lost gambling, and now he owes others money. If he doesn''t take the money to redeem others, he will cut off his hand!"


    Ling Yin, who is looking for something, says it to them without looking back. When he finishes, he also finds something and holds it in his hand.


    "What did you take?" Chu Han doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I saved some money."


    After that, Ling Yin rushes out of the room, and Chu Han follows. When he leaves, he looks at Ling Yin''s mother: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go with her to have a look!"


    "It''s going to be OK. You can rest assured."


    "Do evil!"


    Ran out of the room, heard the voice inside, Chu Han inexplicably have a kind of feeling, as if the person who said this is his mother.


    "Do you know where your father is?" Catching up with Ling Yin, Chu Han asks.


    "I know. I went to that place to catch my dad. I came back to catch him several times."


    They walked side by side and ran through the houses. Fortunately, the robber just now didn''t know where to go. They didn''t meet anyone else along the way.


    Back on the road, they took a taxi and headed for the casino.In the car, Chu Han sees Ling Yin''s appearance and feels a little distressed. A person asks her to support the family. According to her age, it''s not difficult to analyze that she should have just graduated from university. However, she is the only one who wants to be the pillar of the whole family.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. He''ll be fine."


    Ling Yin looked at the fast backward things outside the window and nodded: "I hope so."


    Maybe more than 20 minutes later, they came to a club named fight out the future. The decoration was not very good, and the store was even smaller. Through the glass door, it seemed that there was no gambling in it. Only a woman''s ancestor loved playing with a mobile phone at the front desk.


    "This is the casino?"


    Although the name does have a certain flavor of casinos, it doesn''t seem to be related to casinos at all, does it?


    "Come with me."


    Maybe Ling Yin is too anxious. She grabs Chu Han''s hand and makes Chu Han unprepared. Her hand is very slippery. Before he can feel it more, people have already entered the club. Ling Yin seems to be familiar with it and comes to the back of the front desk.


    "Damn, there are elevators here!"


    If you just look outside, it''s really hard to imagine that this store has elevators inside.


    Ling Yin partial head looked at Chu Han one eye, but did not speak, but anxiously press the button, waiting for the elevator to come up.


    Soon the elevator came up, and they went in. Chu Han saw that the elevator could reach the third floor, and Ling Yin chose the third floor without hesitation.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    when the elevator door opened, Chu Han looked silly. How could there be such a big casino below?


    "Big! Big! Big


    "Small! Small! Small


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    "On ~ ~"


    the lights in the casino are very bright, and people in all kinds of clothes shout around the table, which is no less than ten tables.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "It should be here!" Ling Yin looked around and went straight to the inside.

 Chapter 21

    Chu Han is the first time to come to such a place. He admires these people for being able to gamble so energetically. However, when he thinks of the name of the gambling house, he is relieved instantly, and is sure to fight for the future.


    With Ling Yin, they go through many gambling tables and come to the place where they change chips.


    "Where is Ling Tiansheng?"


    The place to change chips is two men, at this time with a cigarette in his mouth, see Ling Yin immediately two eyes shine: "little sister, your father is inside, brother takes you in!" The man said and stretched out his hand to Ling Yin.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Find two men some shiver, Ling sound back, found Chu Han hand is holding a dagger, is arrogant staring at two people.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing this, Ling Yin quickly presses the hand that Chu Han is carrying down.


    "Hey, hey, scare them."


    Chu Han put away the knife with a dry smile. It came from the robber''s hand just now, and it''s not on the belt. I just remember this.


    When the curtain was opened, there was no noise outside, and the light was dim. At a square table, several people were fighting against the landlord. At the table, a middle-aged man was sitting with his hands and feet tied up, and said: "three belts, one pair! Kill him


    "Shut up for me. What can I do for you?" The man who took the card turned his head and roared a few times. The man immediately retracted his head.


    "I tell you, if your daughter doesn''t send me the money before 12 o''clock, you don''t need your hands!"


    "Let my dad go!"


    Hearing the sound, several people in the card game looked over, and Chu Han also just understood that this person was her father Ling Tiansheng.


    "Did you bring the money?"


    Seeing Ling Yin coming, several people throw their cards on the table. The man who yelled Ling was born with his feet on the table. A long legged girl came and lit a cigarette for him.


    Look at the style, it should be the boss here.


    "How much does my father owe you?"


    "Not much, 100000."


    "100000? How come there are so many? " Ling Yin exclaimed and looked at her father. She didn''t understand that her father would owe so much money this time? In the past, it was only five or six thousand at most. Today, I told her that she owed 100000 yuan?


    "It used to be 10000, but it''s more than 30 minutes since I called. It''s 10000 in three minutes. I didn''t care about the change for you. It''s all good."


    "You are blackmail!" Chu Han not poor cry out a voice, point to this man, the eyes are full of disdain.


    "Boy, you have to talk about evidence, without evidence. Why do you say Laozi blackmail?"


    Ling Yin holds the bank card tightly. There is only more than ten thousand she has saved. She thought she could pay off the debt, but now she can only pay one tenth.


    "Chu Han, can you lend me some first and I''ll pay you back later?" Ling Yin looks at Chu Han and her eyes are full of hope. She still remembers that Chu Han sells things in a jewelry store and gets a lot of money.


    "Little sister, if you don''t have money, you can stay with your brother for a few days to pay off the debt." The man spits out a mouthful of smoke and stares at Ling Yin with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Chu Han patted Ling Yin''s arm, whispered, and then pulled it behind him. Looking at these men, he said, "he owes you 100000, right?"


    "What? Do you want to pay for her? "


    "Why, can''t you?" Chu Han asked the man, and the man also spread his hands: "yes, what can''t?"


    "Since you are casinos, we should follow the rules."


    This man is also interested, or the first time someone said to himself: "you say, how to deal with the rules?"


    No matter how her father tied her back, she could not help looking back at her father.


    "It''s easy. Let''s make a bet!"


    Chu Han doesn''t have no money to pay back, but these people empty handed set white wolf, this is more usury than usury, ten thousand and a half hours turned to one hundred thousand, this money he can''t just give them.


    "What are you going to bet with me?" The man stares at Chu Han with great interest.


    "If you lose, let someone go. If I lose, I''ll give you double the money and give you 200000!" However, Chu Han''s words let Ling Yin startled, a pull: "you are crazy, how can you bet with them?"


    "Suddenly I want to gamble."


    "I don''t want money. If I lose, I want her to stay with me for three days!"


    However, the man''s words surprised Chu Han and Ling Yin, especially Chu Han, who was more anxious than Ling Yin. Are you kidding? It was decided by GE Nei. How could it be left to you?


    "How''s it going? If you promise, we''ll bet. If you don''t promise, you''ll pull it down. " The man put his hands on the table, staring at Ling Yin, the greed in his eyes showed no doubt.


    "Do you have a toilet? I want to go to the toilet first."Chu Han''s words surprised everyone, especially a few men, pointing to the two people behind: "go out and turn left."


    "You wait for me here." Before leaving, Chu Han whispered a sentence to Ling Yin, and then walked out without fear.


    Come to the toilet, the door just closed, Chu Han quickly open the discussion group, before the image of a moment collapse.


    Chu Han: help! Who is there? Come out quickly!


    Which one is going to kill you? I can''t get my name in the newspaper. Let him come to Huoling island to find me.


    Daji: what happened to little brother? Do you need me to send troops to reinforce you?


    Xiaotiangou: I''ll kill him for you!


    See these gods reply again, Chu Han wants to smile very much, but can''t smile now, but burning eyebrows.


    Chu Han: which of you can gamble?


    Shen Wansan: I can make money, I can''t gamble.


    Daji: I can spend money, I can''t make money, I can''t gamble.


    Wheezer: I can''t do anything.


    I drop a God, Chu Han but anxious, early know don''t pretend this force, obediently give people 100000 yuan not good, make now like a son of a tortoise.


    Chu Hanyin made up his mind to let the discussion group recruit people from all walks of life in the future. In this way, any trouble can be solved, but what the hell should I do now?


    Looking at the news record, Chu Han suddenly brightens his eyes and stares at the name of Xiaotian dog.


    Chu Han: Xiaotian dog, can you lend me your ears? (expectant expression)


    xiaotiangou: my second brother hasn''t asked me to work these days. It doesn''t matter if I borrow you, but can I have the whole bottle of Erguotou? (smiley expression)


    Chu Han: no problem, but you need to borrow it from me now.


    "Ding Dong, Xiao Tian dog, rent a magic dog to listen to Chu Han."


    In an instant, Chu Han''s ear power expanded countless times, even if there was a car on the side of the road.


    This NIMA is really a magic dog. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 22

    With the hearing of the dog, Chu Han became calm and didn''t even shake his hand to thank the dog.


    At the same time, even a few men inside the dialogue is clear!


    "Isn''t this kid running away?"


    "I think it is!"


    "Little sister, come and play with my brother obediently. I''ll forget the money."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    "Damn it Hearing this group of people''s conversation, Chu Han directly opened the toilet door and went out. How could he be the kind of person who escaped?


    In the room, I heard the voices of several people, and Chu Han had left for a few minutes. It would not take so long to go to the toilet, would it?


    Ling Yin''s heart is a little uneasy. Does he really leave himself behind?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sick. It took a long time!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yin looks back and suddenly sees Chu Han touching his stomach and smiling. Although she doesn''t understand why he is so happy, she gets an answer. Chu Han doesn''t leave him alone.


    "I said you ran away!" The man looked at Chu Han and asked again, "what''s the bet like? Are you gambling or not


    "I bet!"


    Chu Han resolutely opens his mouth, and now he has this kind of self-confidence. Ling Yin pulls behind him. Chu Han gives her reassuring eyes, which makes Ling Yin full of questions.


    Gamble, will he?


    "OK, open the table!"


    Soon, the table used to fight landlords was cleaned up, and someone ran out and took dice, cards and other things to put on the table.


    "I only have these kinds here. You can choose one by yourself."


    The man stretched out his hand to indicate next, still don''t wait for him to see to raise head afresh, the voice of Chu Han already rang out.


    "Just dice."


    "Interesting." The man is very excited smile: "it has been a long time no one dares to bet with me, and dice is my specialty."


    "Let''s bet on size!"


    "No problem!"


    The man picked up the dice and put it into the dice cup, shaking it up.


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    "Dang ~ ~ Dang ~ ~"


    Chu Han closed his eyes to listen to the sound, and the picture of three dice colliding automatically appeared in his mind.


    Men''s fancy dice, shaking almost 20 seconds, is the dice cup slammed on the table.


    "Well, guess!"


    "I''ll take the little one!" Chu Han was confident.


    "Then I''ll take the big one!" The man laughs: "you lose, let the little sister next to you come here!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yin takes the initiative to move his steps behind Chu Han.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    "What''s the difference between opening and not opening? It''s not the same result?"


    However, this man''s words just export, was hit by the person beside fiercely: "big brother, a little small."


    "What?" The man looked at the table.


    I saw three dice on the table stacked together, and the upward side is a red dot.


    "You lost!"


    Chu Han''s voice rings out. Ling Yin excitedly runs to his father''s side and unties the rope. Ling Tiansheng, who has been afraid to speak, opens his eyes wide. Thanks to his favorite game of dice, he just followed the big bet in his heart.


    "How is that possible?" The man holds his head in his hands and stares at the dice.


    "Thank you, boss. Let''s go first." Chu Han turns around with a smile and walks behind Ling Yin and Ling Tiansheng. However, when they go to the door and are ready to lift the curtain, there is a sound behind them.


    "Stop!"


    Hearing this, they stopped and looked back. They found that the man''s face was very ugly. They stared at them: "did I say you can go?"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    the man snapped his fingers and immediately rushed in more than ten big men from the outside, plus a few twenty people inside.


    "Do you want to go back?" Protect Ling Yin and Ling Tiansheng at the back, Chu Han stares at the man to ask a way.


    "I didn''t go back on it. I won''t promise to let you go?" The man nodded.


    "What do you want?"


    "But I didn''t say I''d let you go!" The man''s face suddenly darkened: "I want to leave if I don''t pay back the money. Do I really think I''m here if I want to come and go?"


    "Click ~ ~"


    the big man clenches his fist and makes a sound of crispness, but Chu Han still protects them behind him. He is a man and has the obligation to protect women. At this time, he should always stand in front of women.


    "Give this boy and Ling Tiansheng a good beating and throw them out, and the girl will come to me."


    The man quickly ordered to finish, these big men instantly moved, stretched out his hand to Chu Han''s face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Han hit it with one punch, and the big man who was close to him was beaten back with one punch directly, and he was on the ground hard and shifted as much as two meters.Chu Han was stunned by this blow. This Hunyuan skill is really powerful, but it makes everyone look stupid. Ling Yin and his daughter are all gaping at Chu Han. What''s the power?


    "Hum, don''t bully me Soon, Chu Han eased his mind and straightened his collar. He was forced to look at the man.


    "Give it to me. I don''t believe it. What kind of Freak is this kid?"


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~"


    however, a series of voices sounded, and one figure after another flew out, but Chu hankong had strength, but no skill to beat these people.


    "What to do?" Seeing the fallen and rising man, Chu Han asked himself.


    "Do you all eat dry food?" The man''s angry voice rang up: "even a boy can''t deal with it. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Seize the opportunity, Chu Han pulls Ling Yin''s hand to run outside, and Ling Tiansheng naturally follows and runs out.


    "Chase! I''ll go after them


    The man''s voice spreads out from inside, Chu Han that comes to the outside points to open a discussion group in a hurry.


    Chu Han: is Daji there?


    After sending the news, Chu Han guards at the door, who rushes out first and kicks back.


    Daji: what''s the matter, little brother?


    Chu Han: lend me your unique trick of seducing King Zhou!


    Daji: Oh, what do you want?


    At this time, some people came out from the elevator. Seeing the three of them, they ran quickly. It seems that they are also people in the casino.


    "What to do, Chu Han?" Ling Yin nervously looks at Chu Han, but now he is in a dilemma.


    Chu Han: lend it to me first. Hurry up, help!


    In a panic, Chu Han said that you ran to the front and beat back the people who came. However, they were so numerous that Chu Han couldn''t fight back. He was depressed again. After going back, he practiced Hunyuan Kung Fu and got the seven injury fist of the Golden Lion King early.


    At this time, the people behind also rushed out. Chu Han couldn''t help but protect them to the wall.


    Because of the sudden appearance of fighting, the gamblers in the whole gambling house all rushed to one side.


    "I see where you are going!"


    Chu Han was surrounded by more than 20 big men in a corner. Facing these people, Chu Han was worried. Did Daji borrow it or not?


    "Ding Dong, Daji rents enchantment to Chu Han."

 Chapter 23

    Feel the hand vibration, Chu Han looked at, immediately in the heart of a joy.


    But how does this charm work?


    However, just as Chu Han was still thinking about how to launch the charm, he saw that the big men who were going to do it all quieted down and looked like they were seeing their sweetheart, which made Chu Han a little confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Chu Han, people like you."


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yinhong looks at herself with a red face, and she is holding her arm for a while, feeling the touch of the arm, Chu Han suddenly hit a smart.


    "Won''t it just start?"


    "Chu Han, people like you too!"


    Without waiting for Chu han to think more, a voice came from his ear again. This time, the voice made Chu Han even more confused. Why are there so many words? He immediately looked back. It didn''t matter. He almost didn''t give a fright.


    I saw Ling Tiansheng pursed his mouth, his mouth constantly close to him, and his eyes narrowed slightly, which was very enjoyable.


    "NIMA, that''s too much of a pit!"


    Seeing that more than 20 big men had the impulse to rush up and hold themselves, Chu Han spoke decisively: "go in and hold your boss, treat him as your girlfriend!"


    "Yes ~ ~"


    hearing the sound, Chu Han''s goose bumps fell all over the place, and the man''s answer was too enchanting.


    More than 20 big men instantly opened the curtain one by one and rushed inside. Just as Chu Han wanted to go, Ling Yin and Ling Tiansheng also wanted to go with him.


    "What are you two doing? Follow me!"


    He went to the door, opened the curtain and looked at it. Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. He quickly put down the curtain, because he saw that the big men in the room were actually untiing the belt, while the man who had given the order before was tightly held by several big men with bare arms. What happened behind was chilling.


    The spectators didn''t know what was going on, but they heard a heartrending scream.


    Finally, Chu Han left the casino with Ling Yin and her father and daughter, took the elevator and went back to the top. Chu Han was relieved to know that he walked out of the glass door of the club. Just now, it was really breathtaking. Fortunately, he remembered in time that Daji was a fox spirit, otherwise he would still be down here.


    When I left the club, it was already more than 12 o''clock, but I always felt strange. Looking at Ling Yin and Ling Tiansheng, I found that they were the same as before.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" He shook hard, but there was no response.


    "It''s over, NIMA''s. The charm is too powerful." Chu Han rushed into the discussion group and asked Daji for help.


    Chu Han: Daji, how can this enchantment be removed?


    Daji: just have a sleep!


    Chu Han


    No way, quit the discussion group, Chu Han can only take a taxi to send them back.


    However, he was speechless. It seemed that the street was a little off side. After standing for more than ten minutes, no car was seen. After walking along the street for more than ten minutes, there was still no car.


    "Where are the taxis, where are they?"


    Just when Chu Han scolds, there is a hotel not far ahead. Chu Han takes two people there in a hurry. It''s OK to make do with one night without a car.


    Trot all the way to the hotel door, found that there are many prints on the glass door, and Chu Han pushed the door into the hotel, the door handle can fall off.


    "Three rooms, boss!"


    "Sorry, there are only two rooms left!" The front desk is a fat man on duty. Seeing Chu Han, he smiles happily.


    "Two rooms..." Chu Han looked back at Ling Yin and his daughter, and immediately asked, "boss, is there any other hotel near here?"


    "No, just my home!" The fat boss rubbed his hands and laughed.


    "All right, just two of them!"


    "Yes Hear Chu Han want to live, the boss is very happy.


    After paying the deposit and registering, I took them to this side of the room. It was dark in the corridor, and I couldn''t see the innermost part at a glance, because it was dark there, with a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "This NIMA is not a hotel."


    Try not to think about it. Chu Han first opens a room, then asks Ling Tiansheng to go in. Then he orders him to sleep. As soon as he closes his eyes, he goes to sleep with the quilt in his arms.


    As for Ling Yin, Chu Han takes her to another room.


    The room is not big, but the bed is very big. Three people will not feel crowded when they sleep.


    "Go to bed first, and I''ll sit down for a while." Ling Yin is ordered to sleep. Chu Han sits on the chair and looks at the discussion group. Daji has to improve the charm. What''s the difference between Ya''s and brainwashing?


    Chu Han: Daji, is there any other way to wake people up besides sleeping?


    Daji: you can do something exciting to her. (shy expression)


    looking at the news, Chu Han secretly glances at the bed, looks at Ling Yin''s long legs in flesh colored silk stockings, and inexplicably swallows saliva, but Chu Han shakes his head and doesn''t think about it."Chu Han, you don''t want to make trouble with him. He''s a good girl. Do you know if you''re going to be struck by thunder?"


    Constantly remind the heart, Chu Han quickly slapped himself in the face, let himself sober some.


    "Forget it, take a bath."


    In order to let his restless heart quickly calm down, Chu Han decided to take a shower.


    came to the bathroom, the space was even narrower, even make complaints about the bowed room. The most annoying thing is that no fucking hot water is there, it''s all cold water, which makes Chu cold all kinds of Tucao.


    "Tomorrow''s bad review, what a broken hotel."


    Shua ~ ~


    for a few minutes, just when Chu Han closed the shower and wanted to come out, the door opened itself.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when the door opened, Ling Yin appeared in front of Chu Han.


    "Nest grass!"


    saw Ling Yin Chu cold, the whole old face red, what is this situation? What''s going on here?


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Ling Yin suddenly exclaimed, Chu Han quickly came forward to cover her mouth, what a joke, if let the hotel owner come to hear, said his QJ Ling Yin how to do?


    "Won''t you come in and see if there''s anyone?"


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Ling Yin shakes her head. Chu Han releases her and puts on her clothes and trousers.


    "Can''t you see anyone?"


    "I can''t see, I can''t hear anything, I see light, and then I want to go to the bathroom." Ling Yin blushed and said in a small voice, "besides, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "By the way, what is this place?"


    Ling Yin suddenly reacts and looks around to find out how this layout looks like a hotel?


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Ling Yin holds his hands and stares at Chu Han warily, which makes Chu Han speechless: "there is no car to go home outside, so I have to find this hotel, which has only two rooms, so it''s like this."


    "Wait, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ling Yin raises a hand to interrupt Chu Han''s words to ask a way.

 Chapter 24

    In order to let Ling Yin understand the situation, Chu Han from the three people surrounded to the corner there, from the beginning to the end to tell the story, after listening to these, Ling Yin is a little confused nod, but Chu Han did not put any charm out, but with their two people were knocked out to cover up the past.


    Now Ling Yin has regained consciousness, but Chu Han has done a lot better. She leans on the chair and falls asleep, but Ling Yin is embarrassed to go back to bed.


    After about ten minutes, Chu Han''s watch vibrated. Looking down, he found that Xiaotian dog was complaining.


    Xiaotiangou: Chu Han, what about the wine you promised?


    Chu Han: I''ll give it to you tomorrow. I''m still running for my life.


    Just as Chu Han was chatting, Ling Yin crept into the bathroom again and locked the door.


    But seeing the decadent door, Chu Han sat on the chair and kept shaking his head. The owner of the hotel was too stingy to change the door. With a little effort, the lock was in vain.


    Xiaotiangou: ow ~ ~ you cheat my brother''s feelings.


    Chu Han: I have to give it to you tomorrow!


    Xiaotiangou: I''m addicted to alcohol. I don''t care!


    Chu Han


    See wheezing dog this kind of attitude, Chu Han elusive next, also don''t know this hotel has sell.


    "Ling Yin, I''ll go out and pay attention to yourself!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    he left the room and came to the gloomy corridor. Chu Han went to the front station. It was already past 12 o''clock, and the fat boss could watch TV the day before yesterday.


    "Boss, is there any wine to sell?"


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    Hearing the voice, the boss ran over quickly and said: "the store only has bulk wine, all of which are self-made sorghum wine, rice wine, medlar wine, bayberry wine, Cili wine, corn wine..."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop Hearing the boss''s voice, Chu Han quickly put out his hand to stop.


    "Give me whatever wine is strong!"


    "Well, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" The boss said immediately ran to the next room, and Chu Han took advantage of this opportunity is also quickly reply to the wheezing dog.


    Chu Han: wait a moment, brother. I''ll send it to you later.


    Xiaotiangou: hurry up! hurry up!


    If it''s not for fear of looking for wheezing dog to help next time, who''s going to get up in the middle of the night to buy wine.


    "Brother, here you are. I''ve made a whole pot of 500ml for you. I don''t know if it''s enough!" The fat man came out with a white bottle and looked like that.


    "How much is it?"


    "Five hundred in all!"


    "What''s so expensive?" Chu Han was startled. This wine is red wine.


    "Authentic roast chicken wine!"


    "What kind of wine?"


    "Roast chicken wine!" The fat man opened the lid and put it in front of Chu Han''s nose: "you smell it. It''s absolutely authentic. Make sure you drink a cup and pour it."


    "All right." Chu Han was too lazy to write ink, so 500 was 500. He quickly sent Xiaotian dog away.


    At this moment, it''s the same as the mood of recharging 50000. It''s too damn rich.


    With the wine, Chu Han returns to the gloomy corridor and clicks the gift button. The wine and bottle disappear instantly.


    Xiaotiangou: ha ha, it seems that the goods are better this time.


    Chu Han: are you satisfied?


    Xiaotiangou: is this chicken flavored?


    Chu Han: (wiping sweat) it''s chicken.


    After that, there was no sign of Xiaotian dog, and the discussion group was quiet.


    Back to the room, found Ling Yin is still in the bathroom, Chu Han is also lazy to urge, girls take a bath is a little slower, and tube others slow, go to bed first.


    "Chu Han, is that you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Just sitting on the chair, the sound of Lingyin in the bathroom came out.


    "I forgot to take the bath towel. Can you help me with it?"


    "Bath towel?" Chu Han looked around and found that it was folded on the bed, but shouldn''t it be put in the bathroom, dry hair on the bed?


    "Shall I put it at the door or something?" Outside the bathroom, Chu Han asked.


    "I''ll open the door. You can pass it to me. It''s dirty on the floor."


    "Good."


    Hear here, Chu cold in the heart a burst of YY, this calculate what? A little affair with my assistant?


    "Creak ~ ~"


    the door opened a gap, but the gap was too small to fit in.


    "Make it bigger."


    Ling Yin also found the problem and opened the door again. This time, he was able to put it in. Chu Han saw a jade hand flowing with water in front of him, which made him think about it again.


    "Pa ~ ~" Chu Han slapped his face: "don''t think too much about it."


    "What did you say?" Lingyin in the bathroom seems to hear the movement outside."Nothing." Answer a voice, Chu Han just turns round, but wait for him to walk out a few steps, hear a burst of crunching to ring out.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Ouch!"


    Chu Han was extremely depressed. At this time, he was lying on the ground, but there was a door on his back. This kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Damn it, a fat man will die if he changes the door. Now it''s broken and it''s pressing on him."


    "Chu Han, are you ok?" In the bathroom, Ling Yin, who had just wrapped up a bath towel, came out in a hurry, barefoot, and saw Chu Han''s mind rippling.


    "No It''s all right


    Fortunately, Hunyuan''s magic power is in the body. Chu Han''s hands support the ground, and he gets up easily, but he just pities the one just now, which makes his back brain a little painful.


    "You see, it''s bleeding and it''s OK."


    At this time, Ling Yin stood beside Chu Han, feeling Chu Han''s back brain behind him, and put his hand in front of Chu Han''s eyes. As expected, there were some blood stains on it.


    "Wo Cao, this fat man, I have to ask him to compensate me!"


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a tissue and wipe it for you." Ling Yin goes to the head of the bed, takes a few paper towels, and indicates that Chu Han is on the chair, and the chair is against the wall, so Chu Han can only slightly lower his head, while Ling Yin stands in front of Chu Han.


    "Don''t move, I''ll look at your wound first!"


    Ling Yin''s gentle voice comes out, and Chu Han nods slightly. This kind of feeling makes him a little excited, because right in front of him is the bath towel, and with his head down, he just sees Ling Yin''s big long legs and barefoot, which is very touching.


    "I wish I were my girlfriend." Chu Han came up with this idea for the first time.


    Yes, isn''t Ling Yin without a boyfriend? Why don''t you just go after her? People look so beautiful, can catch up, also be regarded as their own blessing, and such a good opportunity, two people are the relationship between the boss and the company.


    In my mind, my ear heard Ling Yin''s voice: "OK! not so bad! The wound is not too big. It''s just a little bit of skin. Wipe off the blood with paper, and it''ll be OK when the scab solidifies. "


    Ling Yin carefully blows the cold wind, trying to alleviate the pain of Chu Han, but Chu Han''s mind is not on his head at the moment, but is thinking about how to pursue Ling Yin.

 Chapter 25

    The next day, when the three people went back in the taxi, Chu Han regretted that he had such a good chance last night, but he didn''t have the courage. It was a waste of this wonderful opportunity.


    Last night, Chu Han wanted to sleep on the chair, but because of the big bed, Ling Yin insisted that Chu Han sleep on the other side. In this way, two people, one left and one right, only separated by dozens of centimeters. Chu Han let go of this opportunity, how can he not be depressed?


    Because I left early, it''s time to go to work when I arrived at Lingyin''s home. When I send Lingyin home, Lingyin''s mother gratefully grasps Chu Han''s hand. He almost didn''t speak directly. Reward your daughter to me.


    "Thank you so much yesterday."


    On the taxi, Ling Yin said thanks again. Chu Han was a little embarrassed. He had been thanking him many times along the way.


    "I really want to thank you so much. Please invite me to dinner some other day." Chu Han opens a discussion group with a smile, while Ling Yin smiles happily: "OK, please come to my house another day."


    Because of the distance to the company for some time, Chu Han has nothing to do to look at the situation of the discussion group.


    Daji: little brother, the treasure I gave you last time is used up. Can you give me more? People still want it! (shy expression)


    if you don''t look at the news, Chu Han thinks that Daji has a secret love for himself. What''s the content of this hair? A bottle of shampoo can make you think so much.


    Chu Han: I''ll give it to you later. I''m working now.


    Daji: what does work mean?


    Chu Han thought about it. It seems that the word "work" is not common over there. He simply explained it.


    Chu Han: going to work means working. If you don''t work, you have no food.


    Daji: I raise you! Hua Tuo: brother, what did you give that dog last night?


    At this time, Hua Tuo suddenly appeared, feeling a little excited.


    Chu Han: what''s the matter?


    Hua Tuo: I made an appointment yesterday to chat with you today, but I haven''t seen him yet.


    Chu Han


    Zhuge Liang: according to my night observation group, the reason why big black dog didn''t come out was that Chu Han gave him wine.


    Hua Tuo: drinking? I woke up after drinking. What time is it now?


    Seeing the news sent by Zhuge Liang, Chu Han''s secret way is not good. If Hua Tuo knew that the wine he gave was different, would he curse himself? Or give yourself a poison prescription next time and threaten to drink regularly?


    Hua Mulan: what''s the big noise? My spring dream has been destroyed by you.


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Chu Han laughs directly, and sees Ling Yin beside him in a daze: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Chu Han quickly put down his hand and turned away the topic: "I''m thinking about whether they will think about it later when they see us go in together?"


    Ling Yin''s face is slightly red: "we haven''t done anything. What can we worry about?"


    During the conversation, when they arrived at the company, they paid to get off. Unexpectedly, they were seen by some people working in the real estate. They immediately pointed out and didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, Ling Yin watched it and wanted to explain it. Chu Han was indifferent and said that Ling Yin didn''t have to be responsible for something? The pursuit of god horse are free.


    "I''ll meet you on the road later. We''ll carpool together." Walking into the company, while no one is looking at it, Chu Han says in Ling Yin''s ear. Seeing Ling Yin''s appearance, he doesn''t care any more, but he has an idea.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    a sharp brake sounds, many people are looking outside the company, suddenly found a white Lamborghini with a burst of smoke stopped at the gate, the door opened, a short dozen Lei Tingting came down.


    The black short sleeve T-shirt on his upper body highlights his concave and convex figure, especially the undulating things in front of him, which attracts many people''s attention. Apart from these, his lower body is a dark blue frosted skirt, which is placed half of the thigh. Nevertheless, it still shows his slender thighs, and then there is a pair of black sports shoes.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    without waiting for people to think about it, another yellow Ferrari stopped at the door, also with thick smoke, obviously driving very fast.


    When the car door opened, a boy with a rose came down. The boy''s hair was the latest fashion, and his skin was white. At first glance, he paid attention to the maintenance. His appearance also made many white-collar girls fall in love at first sight. However, Chu Han looked in his eyes and said subconsciously: "pseudo mother?"


    The boy is quite tall, several centimeters higher than Chu Han 182. He is wearing a light gray long sleeve T-shirt on his upper body and a tight jeans on his lower body. His trousers are pulled up to show his ankles. His shoes are similar to Lei Tingting''s, which seems to be a brand.


    "Tingting, listen to me."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Lei Tingting walked into the company without looking back, which attracted many people to watch, but Lei Tingting didn''t care. She just wanted to get rid of the troublesome guy. If someone failed to confess once or twice, she would give up. He was so good that he kept it once a day. Fortunately, she couldn''t touch Ju ran holding flowers at the door of her house. It''s just like today, as soon as he opened the door, the boy got together coming."I really like you. After so long, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Male voice has some Niang, but many girls do not care, this is not their ideal rich handsome?


    "I know what you mean, but we can''t!"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Tingting finally turned her head once, and the man seemed to see the opportunity, ran up and held her directly, and said affectionately: "Tingting, don''t you even want to give me a chance?"


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, it''s that we really don''t fit in!" Lei Tingting shakes off the boy''s hand, then stares at him and says: "Du Zitong, I advise you to die this heart." Finish leitingting turned to continue to walk, and the front is ready to enter the elevator Chuhan and Lingyin.


    "Tingting, this is not true. I know you have feelings for me!" Du Zitong is not tired of catching up. Chu Han has seen narcissistic, but not so narcissistic. Lei Tingting''s words all say that this son is on. You''re going to run into the muzzle of the gun. You''re looking for your own death.


    "Unsuitable is no reason!" Du Zitong follows the elevator, takes a look at Ling Yin, and then returns to Lei Tingting.


    "And what reason do you want?" Leitingting also can''t bear to go on, the pursuit of their own many people, so shameless or the first one.


    "Don''t cheat your feelings. You like me, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    Lei Tingting takes a deep breath and looks around. She happens to see Chu Han beside her. First, her eyes brighten, and then she pulls her hand to her side.

 Chapter 26

    Lei Tingting''s action frightened everyone, including the staff of the whole hall, even Ling Yin. Du Zitong''s expression was the most exaggerated, and her eyes were staring like a ghost.


    "Tingting, what do you mean?"


    This is not only Du Zitong''s problem, but also everyone''s problem. Even Chu Han wants to ask, why do you pull yourself?


    "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend!"


    "What?"


    Chu Han looks at her in amazement, this girl unexpectedly so ruthless? Take yourself as a shield? There are so many men here, how can they catch themselves? Bad luck, right? Finally Chu Han came to a conclusion that he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar.


    "What?" Du Zitong exaggerated expression pointed to Chu Han, some unbelievable back two steps: "you say he is your boyfriend?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hua ~ ~" everyone is surprised, Chu Han is Lei Tingting''s boyfriend?


    Many people are talking about this news one after another. No wonder Chu Han is able to change his position as a sales manager and has such a relationship for a long time.


    "Hello, miss, if you refuse, why do you involve me?"


    "Cooperate with me." Leitingting huddled in Chu Han''s ear and whispered, Chu Han''s heart clattered. It seemed that he was determined.


    Lei Tingting''s unintentional move, did not want to deepen the public to see the relationship between the two, a look at the standard intimate style.


    "Tingting, isn''t that true?" Du Zitong came forward and pointed to Chu Han with a flower: "how can you be worthy of Tingting just like you?"


    Originally Chu Han was not willing to go through the muddy water, but he was not happy when he heard Du Zitong say that.


    "What do you mean, brother? Look down on people, right? "


    "A poor hanging silk is worthy of Tingting?" Du Zitong seems to have heard a joke, and his expression is disdainful.


    "Du Zitong, please show respect to my boyfriend." See Du Zitong inch, leitingting stood in front of Chu Han: "believe it or not, I immediately asked the security to throw you out?"


    "Yes, you said he was your boyfriend, right?"


    "It''s my boyfriend. Why?"


    "Then you can prove it to me." Du Zitong opened his hands, a face of disbelief.


    "I..." Leitingting suddenly some at a loss, this how to prove?


    "Why should we prove it?"


    At this time, Chu Han takes two steps forward and pulls Lei Tingting to her back. Ling Yin looks at it. It seems that she went back to yesterday when she was in the casino. She remembers that Chu Han did the same to her. For a moment, she was fascinated.


    After hearing this, Lei Tingting was secretly pleased. She didn''t expect that she was so rustic that night. She was still so talented when she changed into a suit. The most important thing is that she didn''t drop the chain for Miss Ben. This person has a bright future.


    "If you can''t prove it, it means that you are not that kind of relationship, so I can only continue to pursue Tingting."


    "How''s it going? Either prove it or get out of the way. "


    Du Zitong''s tone is very tough, and he has the taste of not giving up without saying anything.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    however, let all unexpected things happen again, Lei Tingting actually took the initiative to kiss Chu Han''s face, and then wiped her mouth.


    "Du Zitong, do you believe it now?" Leitingting is very proud of looking at Du Zitong, face up, as if to fight a victory.


    Chu Han saw it, and turned his face to one side directly. He covered his face with his right hand. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Could this young lady have other flaws in her acting? Why wipe your mouth when you kiss? Dirty? In this world, there are still women who feel that their boyfriends are dirty and kiss their mouths?


    Fortunately, Du did not pay attention to this little action. At this time, Chu Han read nervousness from his face for the first time: "Tingting, is he really your boyfriend?"


    "Nonsense, it must be!" Having said that, leitingting tightly holds Chu Han''s hand, let Chu Han a clever, this girl''s hand is very smooth.


    "Now that it has been proved, can you go?" Chu Han stares at Du Zitong, and his face smiles with mock irony.


    "Yes, you can play." Du Zitong nodded, looked at the crowd around, and smashed the rose in his hand to Chu Han: "you boy, wait for me."


    The flower hit Chu Han in the face and then fell to the ground. The petals were flying all over the sky. Du Zitong turned and left, and immediately the yellow Ferrari roared away.


    But Chu Han''s heart clattered. Today, he became enemies with Du Zitong. God, why should he treat me like that? Inexplicably, I took a black pot on my back.


    "Thank you!"


    See Du Zitong leave, leitingting mood good smile up, see Chu cold ghost make a difference of nod say don''t use.


    "You work in this branch?"


    Drove away Du Zitong, Lei Tingting decisively separated from Chu Han, maintained some distance: "go, go to your office to have a look."


    When they came to the sales department, many people, including Li Wei, stopped their work and stared at Chu Han, or Lei Tingting.Chairman Qian Jin?


    Until the three entered the sales manager''s office, the door slammed shut and a crowd gathered.


    "What did you say was going on downstairs?"


    "I think it''s true, otherwise how could Chu Han become a sales manager?"


    "It''s probably fake. Don''t you see that after Du Shao left, we miss Lei immediately drew a clear line with Chu Han?"


    "But now it''s in the office?"


    "You''re blind. You haven''t seen Ling Yin?"


    "Three flies!"


    "Fly, sir!"


    Li Wei took the lead and said that the man of sanfei was beaten by a group of people.


    In the office.


    "I have something to talk about with your manager. Go out!" Leitingting looked at the office and told Lingyin.


    Ling Yin looks at Chu Han, and Chu Han makes eyes in a hurry. She just opens the door and goes out.


    "That''s a good one for you."


    "It''s not thanks to general manager Lei." Chu Han answers in a hurry, who knows what this young lady wants.


    "Don''t say anything about today, or you''ll be out of your way!"


    Chu Han wanted to cry without tears: "my young lady, there were so many people around just now. Do you think they are all blind?"


    "Whatever you hear from me, don''t let me tell you." Leitingting small mouth a pout, appear some lovely, let Chu Han can''t help nodding, he is convinced this young lady.


    "I see."


    "In fact, my father asked me to come to you and ask you what diseases that medicine can cure."


    "What can be cured?"


    This confused Chu Han. I asked Hua Tuo for the prescription. How could I know what else to treat?


    "Why does Lei always ask about one side''s illness?"


    "It''s like asking for a friend. I don''t know who."


    Lei Tingting shakes her head and immediately sits in Chu Han''s position. She plays with the pen on her desk.

 Chapter 27

    "Miss, why don''t you play first and I''ll go out and tell you something?"


    "Oh, go!" Lei Tingting waves her hand. Chu Han opens the door quickly. At the moment of closing the door, he seems to hear the music of fighting the landlord.


    Come outside, the scene is very quiet, but at this time everyone is an action, is looking up at Chu Han.


    "How''s it going?" Li Wei, who had the best relationship with Chu Han, ran up and asked, "is the eldest lady here to inspect her work?"


    "Fighting the landlord in it." Chu Han shrugged, and then whispered: "don''t disturb her, wait for her to play in it. When she has enough, she should go."


    "And you?"


    "I go to the bathroom."


    With that, Chu Han goes straight to the toilet. He hasn''t consulted Hua Tuo about the prescription.


    When he comes to the toilet, Chu Han skillfully enters the discussion group and finds that he is still arguing about the previous things, but Hua Mulan should jump up in the war, because he scolds the most fiercely.


    Hua Mulan: if you quarrel again in the morning, I''ll be careful to scare you in the middle of the night!


    Xie Xun: come on, who is afraid of who, I can''t see.


    Shen Wansan: aren''t your eyes good? Why are you blind again?


    Xie Xun: stupid, can''t you boost your momentum?


    Zhuge Liang: I have tens of thousands of strong soldiers here. Do you believe I told him to block your door?


    Hua Tuo: it''s easy to make a big noise.


    After catching Hua Tuo, Chu Han sends a message in a hurry.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, is a prescription a disease?


    Hua Tuo: sure. Suit the remedy to the case!


    Chu Han: will you give me a prescription later?


    Hua Tuo: it''s easy to say. Look what you gave black dog last night (bares teeth)


    seeing the news, Chu Han shakes his head. Hua Tuo is really a drunkard, and he is still thinking about it.


    Chu Han: I bought that by the way. Now I don''t have it. Can I send it off for you?


    Hua Tuo: Yes.


    Daji: little brother, what''s the treasure they want? (crying face)


    Chu Han: wait for you! What


    roasted chicken is still haunting, which makes Chu cold unable to help wondering what the chicken is really that awesome?


    Back to the sales department, they were doing their own things, and Chu Han went directly into his office.


    "Three with a pair, kill him!"


    Just entering the door, Lei Tingting''s voice rang at the desk. This made Chu Han feel familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Miss, if ray always has a friend who is ill, I think I can help him."


    "Can you cure?"


    Originally also some angry lose card, hear Chu Han come in so a say, leitingting moment to interest.


    "I know a little bit about it!"


    "Then find someone who understands flesh and blood!"


    Lei Tingting''s words make Chu Han a little dazed. What do you mean to understand flesh and blood? Old driver in medicine?


    "Don''t tease you, you say you can cure a disease, that means my father drinks the traditional Chinese medicine is you match?"


    With that day''s oolong, Lei Tingting went home, but she had a good tonic. What is Chinese medicine? The teacher had never said it before, and she had never eaten it. Only after checking the Internet can she understand what''s going on.


    "Yes."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    Leitingting stand up, ready to leave, but Chu Han is a bit difficult, he is at work, you let brother leave without permission?


    "But I''m still at work."


    "What class do you work in? I''ll just tell my dad about that!"


    Leitingting pulls Chu han to leave the office together, and this scene makes the people outside look stunned. Doesn''t it matter? How can you lead them again?


    Chu Han inadvertently saw Li Wei give a thumbs up. He didn''t even have to think about it. The goods must be crooked.


    Originally Ling Yin wanted to keep up, but was told by Lei Tingting not to use, let her stay in the company, Chu Han immediately compared a phone contact gesture.


    Sitting on leitingting''s Lamborghini again, Chu Han is not so excited as before. Once there was, and twice, now the second and the third will be far away?


    "Maybe I''ll go back to my house first."


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to boil the last medicine and send it to Mr. Lei by the way."


    Hearing this, Lei Tingting nods and drives her white Lamborghini to Chuhan''s neighborhood.


    Back home, Chu Han was a little hungry. He bought a bottle of shampoo, a bottle of beer and a handful of noodles at the store below. He found a vegetable vendor by the side of the road and bought a tomato, egg and some vegetables.


    Back home, Chu Han put the things on the table, took the beer and shampoo and went to the bathroom. When he came out, there was no shampoo. There was only a can of beer in his hand. He wanted to send it together. He was afraid that there would be no one when he asked for help later, so he had better wait until it was over."You turn on the TV for a while, and I''ll make a bowl of noodles."


    "Where''s the TV?"


    Hearing Lei Tingting''s voice from the living room, Chu Han smiles awkwardly: "sorry, I was robbed by a thief two days ago."


    Lei Tingting wanders around, and finally falls on the bed in her bedroom, takes off her shoes and sits on it playing with her mobile phone.


    In the kitchen, Chu Han first soaked the traditional Chinese medicine, and then began to cook noodles. After a while, two bowls of tomato and egg noodles were cooked.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Carrying noodles, Chu Han finds Lei Tingting sitting on her bed playing with her mobile phone. This posture makes him feel like jumping on it.


    "No, I''ve had it!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han shrugs. Anyway, it''s not much. He can finish it by himself. However, just after sitting down and taking two mouthfuls, Lei Tingting runs out with a smell: "what''s so fragrant?"


    "Noodles." Chu Han while eating said, see leitingting also came to the table, holding chopsticks to eat.


    "Didn''t you say yes?"


    See leitingting completely ignore the image of eating noodles, Chu Han some doubt before she said.


    "Gulu Gulu ~ ~"


    in Chu Han''s surprise, Lei Tingting holds a bowl and drinks all the soup.


    "It''s delicious."


    After wiping her mouth and putting down the bowl with satisfaction, Lei Tingting said with satisfaction: "I can''t see that you are not very good. The noodles are delicious."


    "What do you mean I''m not good?"


    Chu Han is slightly angry. When I was at school, there were at least a few girls chasing me back. Although I was cheated by Yang Ting, I''m still strong. I can get out of the hall and into the kitchen. How can you say that I''m not good?


    "Hee hee, it''s a joke!" Find Chu Han some unhappy, leitingting said in a hurry.


    Then Chu Han took the bowl to the kitchen to wash and began to decoct.


    However, when he came out with the medicine, the canned beer he bought for Hua Tuo had already been drunk by Lei Tingting.

 Chapter 28

    Lei Tingting didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong, and Chu Han didn''t care about it. Just drink a bottle of beer and wait to buy it.


    Loading Chinese medicine, two people came to the store, Chu Han still bought a bottle of beer, this is on the leitingting car.


    When he comes to the hospital, Chu Han says to Lei Tingting that he wants to go to his mother''s place first, and let her go to Leishan first. However, Lei Tingting says that she wants to go with everything. There''s no way. Chu Han can only wait for Lei Tingting to put the car away, and they go up together.


    However, when Lei Tingting got out of the car, Chu Han almost cried. This girl even drank the beer she was preparing for Hua Tuo!


    "What''s the matter? So what are you looking at me for? "


    Lei Tingting came over and seemed to have no idea what she had done.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in."


    Chu Han depressed turned and walked into the hospital, he decided, next time encounter this kind of situation, he Ya of buy two bottles, you can''t drink together?


    When I came to Wang Shan''s ward, I obviously saw that her complexion was the same as that of normal people. Her white face was full of ruddy. When I saw the two people coming in, the atmosphere of the ward suddenly changed, which made Lei Tingting very curious.


    "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    "Well, the doctor said he would be discharged in a few days."


    Wang Shan also smiles happily when she finds her son coming. When she sees Lei Tingting beside her, she says, "who is this?"


    "This is our father..." Chu Han just wanted to talk about the first lady, but Lei Tingting beat her and said, "Hello aunt, I''m Chu Han''s friend. Just call me Tingting."


    Chu Han looks strange to see Lei Tingting, this girl turns too fast, unexpectedly still have so gentle side?


    "Sit down, Tingting."


    Looking at Lei Tingting, Wang Shan instantly thinks of Yang ting. She has been ill for so long, and it seems that she hasn''t come to see her.


    "Xiaohan, why didn''t Tingting come to see me?"


    "She She''s on a business trip Chu Han hesitated, or not to say that he and Yang Ting have broken up.


    And leitingting eyes dribble around, don''t know what to think, simply picked up the mobile phone to play.


    Chu Han took some money to Wang Shan, let him eat what to buy, after a hurry to say hello, followed leitingting came to Leishan''s room, this time leitingting in, the bodyguard is very respectful: "miss."


    Entering the ward, Leishan was reading the newspaper. He found that two people came in and closed the newspaper and put it beside the bed.


    "Why are you two here?"


    "You asked me to ask him for medicine, and then I brought him to you." Seeing Leishan, leitingting began to act coquettishly. She shook Leishan''s hand and said, "how about it? Am I very capable? "


    "Ha ha, it''s capable..." Leishan pointed to Chu Han with a smile and said, "people are at work. You can pull them over. What can''t you do?"


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    with a smile, Lei Tingting begins to sit by the bed and peel the apple. While they are chatting, Chu Han still pours out the medicine.


    "Xiao Han, how was your talk with sun''s estate yesterday?" After taking the medicine, Leishan began to drink it.


    "Sun''s real estate didn''t ask me to go according to his kindness. It wasn''t about cooperation at all."


    "Oh? It''s not cooperation. What''s that? " Chu Han''s words aroused Leishan''s interest. He drank the medicine and asked.


    "They want me to give them the company''s internal documents."


    "What do they offer you?"


    "Give me a million."


    "What do you say?" Leishan put the cup down.


    "Not interested."


    Well said Leishan patted the sickbed for a while, pointed to Chu Han and said, "it seems that you are quite loyal to the company. You don''t even want such a good thing."


    "Mr. Lei is flattered." Chu Han laughed bitterly, and then said, "I heard that Lei always had a friend who was sick?"


    "Oh, yes! yes! yes! I almost forgot if you didn''t say it


    "He had a serious illness many years ago and left a sequela. Now he is equal to wheezing and coughing, and his throat is very uncomfortable. At first, taking medicine has some effect, but as time goes by, now he can''t even take medicine, so do you have a way?"


    "I need to feel the pulse to know the specific situation." Chu Han nodded and learned from Hua Tuo: "after all, we should suit the remedy to the case."


    "OK, I''ll ask for you!"


    Leishan takes out his mobile phone and searches for it. Then he dials the phone. Leitingting divides the apple into several pieces, puts one into Leishan''s mouth, eats one by herself, and then takes the initiative to pass one to Chu Han.


    "Thank you As a result, Chu Han listened to Leishan''s call while eating.


    "Mr. Dong, when do you have time? I''ve found you a young man who is good at medicine. Let''s take a look at your old problem."


    "I think it should work. I was very sick two days ago. After drinking his medicine, it was only a few days ago. All the indexes were up to the standard!""No problem. I''ll ask Tingting to send him over."


    "Well, I''ll be there the day after tomorrow. I said I had no chance. Now I''m catching up."


    "That''s it. Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Leishan looking at Chu Han: "he has time now, you go to help him have a look."


    "No problem."


    "Tingting, send Xiaohan to your uncle Dong."


    "Why did I send it?" Lei Tingting pouted and said, "why don''t you let him send someone to pick him up?"


    "Obedient, send Xiaohan past, others Xiaohan do not know the way."


    Finally, leitingting compromise, farewell Leishan, two people leave the hospital, with Chu Han on his car again.


    "I can tell you that when you get to him, you must remember to speak less." The car just started, leitingting a worried face to remind.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han is a little puzzled. Is there anyone who can''t manage what he says?


    "Uncle Dong has a bad temper. He doesn''t respect his elders, and he''s a bit of a man." Lei Tingting finished the evaluation of Chu Han''s patients, which made Chu Han feel a little uneasy. It seems that she should be respectful later. Originally, she said that she could be a doctor, but now it seems that she had better not.


    Lamborghini opened for about half an hour, left the noisy city and came to a place near the suburbs. There is a villa here. The style is similar to that of Leifu real estate.


    "This villa, can''t it be repaired by your father?"


    "It''s Raffles who built it." Leitingting looked at Chu Han: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing It''s just the cost of this villa It seems that It''s a little bit... "


    "What would you like then?" Lei Tingting stares at Chu Han curiously.


    "It seems a little expensive!"


    Looking at this familiar villa, Chu Han suddenly thought of a piece of information he had seen before. There was a cost on it. The money for building this villa could build a small villa group.

 Chapter 29

    "It''s natural to be expensive. Although uncle Dong is at home all day, he''s very good at buying and selling."


    "What do you sell?"


    "You''ll know later!" With a mysterious smile, leitingting drives the Lamborghini to the gate of the villa and stops.


    Out of the car, two people standing at the door, leitingting ring the doorbell.


    "Is it Tingting?"


    "It''s me."


    As soon as I heard the voice inside the loudspeaker, I felt like a person. The voice was not warm and there was no emotion in it.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the iron door opened automatically, and they got on the car again and drove directly to the door. Without waiting for them to get off, the door of the villa opened directly. From inside came a middle-aged man with a little white hair. He should be older than Leishan. He walked vigorously. Seeing the car, he couldn''t wait to come forward.


    "Oh, Tingting, I really miss your uncle Dong. I haven''t seen you for months. I''ve grown up a lot."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    hearing this, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. This seems to have another meaning, because this person is staring at Lei Tingting''s chest. Chu Han also understands why he is regarded as disrespectful by Lei Tingting.


    "Uncle Dong, let''s go in!"


    Leitingting dodges this person''s warm embrace and takes the lead in walking towards it. This person looks at leitingting''s back and points out his hand. It seems that he has some helplessness. Then he looks at Chu Han and restores his original seriousness: "are you a young man with medical skills? Coughing ~ ~ "


    when he finished, the man coughed twice, and Chu Han nodded his head in a hurry and answered," exactly, does Mr. Dong cough often? "


    "Let''s talk about it first!"


    Hearing the cold, he followed Chu in the villa.


    "I''ll be good!"


    Just stepped into the villa, Chu Han discovered the magic of the corridor. How could these people be so familiar with it?


    Looking at the familiar characters on the wall, Chu Han couldn''t help but talk about them. The man in front of him also heard them and slowed down.


    "Young man, fellow! How could they all know each other? "


    "Er..." Chu Han angrily touched his head: "OK..."


    "I can''t see it. I''m young, I know so much, and I have a future!"


    When he heard this, Chu Han fully understood the shortcomings of Mr. Dong. The paintings on the wall were hand-painted works, but they were all signed by some English names. The most important thing was that they were so lifelike that Chu Han couldn''t help but go home and read them one by one.


    Walking inside, I found that on the way to the living room, there are many bottles and cans, the most prominent of which are two exhibition shelves, with many small squares on them. Basically, each lattice is filled with things, and you can see that it is valuable.


    "To resell these things?"


    "Young man, which of these two vases do you think is more expensive?" Mr. Dong came over and pointed to the two vases in front of Chu Han.


    "The one on the left must be valuable!" At this time, the first Lei Tingting came over and pointed to the vase with bright color and pattern on the left.


    "I think it''s on the right." Chu Han pointed to the one on the right. Although the color of the bottle is not very good, and there are some scratches on the lines, the antiques should be worth a little.


    "The young man is right. The vase on the right is about 500000 more expensive than the vase on the left."


    "Half a million?" Chu Han stares big eyes, expensive 500 thousand, how much does that whole money get?


    "Just two broken bottles." Lei Tingting disdains to turn around and walk to the sofa.


    "Tingting, I don''t like to hear that. Although the bottle is broken, if you sell these two bottles, you can buy two cars outside of you."


    "Brag!"


    Lei Tingting gave Mr. Dong a glance. She spent more than 5 million on that car. Now tell her, can these two broken bottles be worth 5 million? He also knew that these things were valuable, but the two little bottles were obviously not worth the price.


    "I can tell you, don''t underestimate these two bottles. When I bought them back, I spent more than 10 million yuan, but now they have added value again."


    "I''ll go..."


    Chu Han stood by, staring at the bottle incredulously, just two small ones, worth more than ten million?


    "Just blow hard."


    However, Lei Tingting did not believe it and waved her hand: "treat the disease quickly, and you have to go back after treating the disease."


    Hearing the voice, Mr. Dong shook his head: "you can''t teach a child."


    "Oh, what''s the word?"


    Heart abdomen discusses, Chu cold obediently follow to sofa side.


    "I''ll feel your pulse first."


    Holding hands, Chu Han carefully felt his vein. Through the vein, he knew the situation in his body. He closed his eyes for a long time, almost four or five minutes.


    "Hey, can you do it or not?""Tingting, don''t be so anxious. It''s a technical job to feel your pulse. Be quiet."


    However, this Dong uncle''s words, leitingting said a Leng, this person when will help others speak? Is the contrast too big?


    More than a minute later, Chu Han opened his eyes and let go of Mr. Dong''s hand: "Uncle Dong''s disease goes deep into the heart. It''s caused by cold in the lung. I heard that the doctor prescribed medicine for you, but it didn''t work, did you?"


    "That''s right!" Mr. Dong nodded: "Chinese medicine and Western medicine have been taken, it''s still the same."


    "I have a little stomachache. Where is the toilet, please? Let me go to the toilet and explain to you again."


    All of a sudden, Chu Han feels his stomach and his face is full of embarrassment. Mr. Dong doesn''t care. He just looks at Chu Han''s route and leaves quickly. Lei Tingting''s eyes are full of doubts. Is it OK or not?


    When he came to the toilet, Chu Han rushed into the discussion group.


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, I''m a patient. He coughs and wheezes from time to time. The initial diagnosis is that it is caused by cold in the lung, but the Chinese and Western medicine has no effect.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Hua Tuo came back.


    Hua Tuo: what is Chinese and Western medicine?


    Chu Han: it''s common medicine.


    Chu Han was a little speechless, and accidentally sent the modern language to him.


    Hua Tuo: I don''t mean it. I''ll make a prescription for you, and it will work.


    Waiting for more than a minute, watch a hot, Chu cold brain inexplicably out of a prescription.


    Chu Han: Thank you very much! thank you very much! I''ll get you the whole beer later!


    Hua Tuo: what is beer? (expectant expression)


    Chu Han: special wine.


    Hua Tuo: is it more special than the black dog?


    Chu Han: more special than his.


    After sending the news, Chu Han hurried out, left the toilet and went back to the living room again. However, in the corridor, he saw all kinds of poems, calligraphy and paintings. So far, Chu Han can see this antique everywhere he goes.

 Chapter 30

    "Go to the toilet, the whole person is much more comfortable."


    Chu Han felt his stomach and came back. Lei Tingting said impatiently: "come to a conclusion quickly. We have to go back after finishing it."


    "All right."


    "I wonder if Mr. Dong has a pen here?" Sit back on the sofa, Chu Han opens his mouth.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Here''s a prescription for you. How are you doing?"


    "No, just tell me if I can still cure this disease."


    "If it can be cured, it can certainly be cured!" Touching his chin, pretending to think for a few seconds: "I''ll give you a pair of medicine to heal!"


    "Brag!" Next to leitingting is not to face said.


    "Tingting, don''t worry about people''s boasting or not. Listen to them first. How old are they? They are so childish."


    Hearing uncle Dong''s words, Lei Tingting is really surprised this time. Even if she helps Chu Han once, she still helps Chu Han now. If Chu Han didn''t bring it by herself, she really doubts whether they have known each other for a long time. How can she feel a sense of harmony?


    "OK, anyway, it''s you who take the medicine, not me." Waving her hand, she simply took out her mobile phone and began to play by herself.


    "It''s rare for me to get the medicine, young man. Would you like to help me get it and send it here?"


    "That''s fine!" Chu Han thought about it and gave him a medicine. If he refused even this, wouldn''t he not give others face?


    "If you want to send yourself, I won''t come!" When Lei Tingting spoke again, Mr. Dong looked at Chu Han and seemed quite helpless, but Chu Han also laughed and understood.


    Later, Chu Han changed his place to feel for Mr. Dong. They sneaked into his study. During the conversation, they also learned his name. His full name was Dong Wensheng. To Chu Han''s surprise, as soon as he entered the study, Dong Wensheng''s first question surprised him.


    "Young man, since you know so many people outside, I don''t know if they have any treasures. I have some, but I haven''t collected a large part of them."


    Seeing the loss on Dong Wensheng''s face, Chu Han has a feeling of negotiating with the buyer, but his collection is all the best. He can''t sell it as soon as he sells it. If he borrows it, he can still consider it.


    "Uncle Dong, I do have their treasures, but I can only lend them to you."


    "Really?" Dong Wensheng grabs Chu Han fiercely, with excitement in his eyes.


    See his action, frighten Chu han to open a mouth again: "only lend you one person at a time."


    "Good, good!" Dong Wensheng also plays with antiques, so for his collection, he knows very well that although they are not cultural relics, they are also things that are not available on the market. It''s good to have a look at them.


    "By the way, uncle Dong, how many years have you been engaged in antiques? You look like an expert. "


    "Experts can''t be called old drivers."


    Hearing this very modern network language, Chu Han''s favor for Dong Wensheng has increased a lot. Dong Wensheng is not as bad as Lei Tingting.


    "If you''re interested, there will be an auction in two days. Why don''t you go and see the world?"


    "May I?" Chu Han Dun next, oneself one have no money, two have no right, go to auction that kind of big scene, can some bad?


    "Of course, I''ll talk to Lao Lei. He''s easy to talk about."


    "Well, I''ll follow uncle Dong to see the world."


    After chatting with Dong Wensheng for nearly an hour, Lei Tingting didn''t come to disturb her. When they came out, they found that this girl was still playing with her mobile phone, and her hands were constantly lighting the screen, sometimes happy and sometimes angry.


    "Damn it, I didn''t get it."


    Walk over, have a look, discover this girl is robbing red envelope with others unexpectedly?


    "Tingting, don''t go back tonight. Stay with my uncle for one night. You can use the super large bath freely!"


    "Well, are you finished? Let''s go


    Hearing Dong Wensheng''s words, Lei Tingting was still a little annoyed. She recovered in an instant. She skillfully put away her mobile phone, stood up from the sofa, turned around and was ready to leave.


    Chu Han shakes his head. It seems that this girl has been scared by Dong Wensheng before.


    Just after chatting, I know that when I was a child, Lei Tingting often came to Dong Wensheng''s house to play, but Dong Wensheng scared her again and again, and sometimes watched those movies and so on, and was met by Lei Tingting, which further deepened her image in Lei Tingting''s mind. Until now, Lei Tingting is still on full alert.


    "Uncle Dong, let''s go back first. I''ll bring the medicine to you after I''ve finished it."


    Leaving Dong Wensheng''s home, Chu Han gets into Lei Tingting''s car again, and the white Lamborghini disappears at the end of the road.


    Back in Ziyun City, leitingting''s task is completed. At Chu Han''s request, she finds a place to put him down. Then leitingting drives away in a Lamborghini without saying a word. She doesn''t even shout.


    Chu Han first went to a supermarket, bought a bottle of beer and sent it to Hua Tuo. Then he ate at a nearby stall. It was getting dark. After thinking about it, he simply upgraded the VIP level. Otherwise, how could he add more people?This time, the same, casually looking for an Internet bar, the first business seems to be some bleak, see Chu Han into the Internet bar, bar network management, is a warm greeting.


    "Brother, online? Our Internet bar rate is very low, 3 yuan an hour, more cost-effective than those of 56 yuan! "


    The network manager was a man. He was a little older and looked honest. Thinking that there was nothing to do later, Lin Dong sold his computer at home. It was hard to refuse people''s enthusiasm at the moment. He simply took out his ID card and said, "give me thirty."


    "Give me a drink for fifty!"


    "Then fifty..."


    For Chu Han, fifty yuan is really nothing now. After paying, he looks for a suitable place everywhere.


    "The card has been activated, and the balance on the card is 50 yuan ~ ~" when the system prompts the stereo, Chu Han picks up his ID card, and then continues: "I need to charge Penguin currency, please help me flush it. The account number is..."


    "How much do you charge, brother?"


    Hear want to rush Penguin coin, this network management is more enthusiastic rise, do not look at a person finger thick, but on the keyboard is unusual nimble.


    "Chong Shi..."


    "Ten dollars? No problem! " Network management action extremely fast operation completed: "recharge good."


    Chu Han is speechless. Is this excessive enthusiasm? I haven''t finished my words yet.


    "Well, what I want to say is, I''ll charge 100, 000 penguins!"


    "What? A hundred thousand? " The network manager thinks that he has heard the wrong thing. Seeing Chu Han nodding, he is convinced. Even the beautiful waitress lying on the table beside him is awakened, and stares at Chu Han incredulously.


    "Please give me a flush!"


    "Yes The smart fingers of the network manager just now become more cautious, counting several zeros one by one. If NIMA tickles her hand, it will be a million.

 Chapter 31

    "Recharge it!"


    The network manager rubbed his hands with a smile, and Chu Han also took out the card directly, because he had seen the POS machine next to him.


    After all this, the network manager handed the bank card back to Chu Han: "I paid for the ten yuan before. Please come inside and give you drinks and so on."


    Put the card, Chu Han took a look, found a corner by the window, directly to the other side of the boot.


    On the computer, his first thing is to inquire about the antique market.


    After browsing the website for a long time, I found that the value of an antique does not care about its age, only depends on its source and the degree of preservation.


    Most of them are ceramics, and then there are some ancient articles. Relatively speaking, the market of ceramics is just like jade. There are many kinds of deep and shallow, and the degree of forgery is also very high. Relatively, well preserved ceramics will cost a lot.


    Like the two little ones in Dong Wensheng''s family before, if Dong Wensheng didn''t say it, Chu Han would die hundreds of thousands of people. However, when people talk about it, they will die tens of millions. It can be seen how rich the antique business is.


    "Your drink, sir."


    A waitress came over with a glass of orange juice. She looked at a lot of flesh in it. It should have been made now. But it''s not the key. The key is the glass. Are you really the one who made 100000 Penguin dollars in you? Is that necessary?


    this cup has its own face so big, and the depth of the more than 10 centimeters, so many can see that this network management is awesome.


    Chu Han didn''t know that he made an instant profit of ten thousand yuan from the Internet bar. It was very mean to give him this kind of treatment.


    After staying in the Internet bar for more than two hours, it was completely dark outside. When he left, there was still half of the big orange juice. Chu Han could only say that it was a waste.


    When Chu Han left the Internet bar, several men in the Internet bar looked at each other, followed by the next machine checkout, together out of the Internet bar.


    After leaving the Internet bar, Chu Han immediately entered the discussion group and immediately recharged the penguin coin into the virtual coin inside. In an instant, the VIP level rose to 2.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ welcome Tang Ying to join the discussion group."


    Just upgrade someone to add, this let Chu Han some flattered, oneself this discussion group is also too attractive.


    Daji: say something to the new big brother.


    Xie Xun: it must be a nameless rat, sister Daji. Let''s ignore him.


    Shen Wansan: Yes.


    Zhuge Liang: don''t look down on others.


    Wheezer dog: who''s looking down on people? Elder brother, I think people have a bright future.


    Seeing the news, Chu Han laughs as he walks. Although he doesn''t know who Tang Ying is, after all, he didn''t study history well and didn''t know anything.


    Tang Ying: Good evening, brothers. Who wants to borrow money?


    Chu Han: not now.


    Daji: Oh, little brother, they were thinking of you when you came out?


    Chu Han has goose bumps. Does a fox think of himself? One life for oneself and nine for others. Can we still play?


    Shen Wansan: I''ve already given him money. I really don''t need to borrow it.


    Chu Han: Yes! Yes! Thanks to Uncle Hong Fu, I solved the economic storm.


    What is an economic storm?


    Chu Han: you need money like a storm!


    Tang Ying: forget it. I''m looking for beautiful women. I don''t worry about food or clothing.


    Is there another local tyrant?


    Seeing the news of Tang Ying, Chu Han subconsciously thinks that there is another rich man, but before he starts to ask, the discussion group quarrels.


    Shen Wansan: what do you do? What a breath?


    Tang Ying: don''t tell me what. Just know that I have money.


    Shenwansan: Yes, it seems that there is another tuhao.


    Tang Ying: are you jealous? What''s the meaning of local tyrant?


    Daji: (the expression of peach heart eye) rich man means.


    Shen Wansan: will I be jealous of you, sir?


    Tang Ying: why, are you rich, too?


    Shen Wansan: I dare not say I''m rich, but I can only say I''m very rich!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    this is about the invisible force of Shen Wansan. I''ll send it to you every now and then. At present, Tang Ying is a little confused and has not heard from him for a long time.


    Chu Han simply withdrew from the discussion group and wanted to use his mobile phone to check on the Internet. Who is Tang Ying.


    When the mobile phone is turned on, he is walking on the street and being pointed out. It seems that he is saying that it''s not fatal to walk and play with the mobile phone. Chu Han doesn''t care. He just enters Tang Ying''s name and clicks search. Without waiting for him to have a look, there are several more people around him.


    "What a coincidence, brother!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Chu Han looked at these people and found that he did not know them, and they were like friends who had been familiar with them for many years. But soon Chu Han found that they were not good, because a knife was against his waist."If you want to live, just give me your bank card."


    "Gentlemen, is this a robbery?" Chu Han is very calm. He was robbed not once or twice, but these people are unlucky. He is very calm when he meets the experienced man.


    "Cut the crap. Where''s your card?"


    "What card?"


    "Don''t pretend to me, the card I swiped in the Internet bar."


    Hear here, Chu Han is also a moment to understand, the feelings of several people are with their own out of the Internet bar, estimated before the penguin money was seen, so will move the mind of robbery.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are holding me like that. I have no chance to take it."


    "Then you''d better be honest."


    Between words, several people take Chu han to a small alley. Although they release Chu Han, they put the sword in front of him. As long as there is something wrong with Chu Han, they immediately start.


    "I''ll look for it." Chu Han pretends to look for the card and touches his trouser pocket. First, he takes out his ID card, then puts it back, and then touches another pocket. As soon as he sees that he is about to take out his hand, Chu Han suddenly bursts out.


    "I''ll rob your uncle!"


    Chu Han raises his leg to the man and kicks him. The man with the knife flies out, and the men around rush up. They have no weapons in their hands and want to control Chu Han with bare hands, but they think too much.


    Facing a man''s fist, Chu Han suddenly bent over, head from right to left around a half arc, the right hand is not polite to punch in each other''s abdomen, the whole action is completed in a second, but the man behind Chu Han, raise his legs to kick, Chu Han body forward to play, fiercely kick back, without waiting for the man to approach, others have already flew out.


    After that, Chu Han taught several people a lesson and beat them to run away. Although the real martial arts were not good, he saw the action movie while watching ceramics just now and found that there were many actions in it that he could learn from. He had strength. What he lacked was only skill and method.

 Chapter 32

    After beating away the robbers, Chu Han took a taxi home and found Tang Ying''s information in the taxi. At first, he searched for some modern people''s information, but after a while, he found that Tang Ying was the famous Tao official in the Qing Dynasty.


    The so-called supervisor of ceramics is the one who supervises the production of ceramics in the official kilns. If Tang Ying in the discussion group is him, would she not forward it? Try to get some ceramics to sell?


    Just after getting off the taxi, Chu Han entered the discussion group, but before he could send a message, Lin Dong came home with a bottle of wine.


    Follow up, find this guy seems to be very angry.


    "Mom, I lost the gambling again today. Give me some, or I will kill you!"


    Aunt Lin''s face was surprised: "didn''t I give you 2000 today? How can you gamble again? "


    Lin Dong poured a mouthful of wine and continued: "don''t think I don''t know you have private money. The old man will pay quietly every month. Get me a three or two thousand, and I''ll get it."


    "No!"


    Aunt Lin said, directly into the room, and Lin Dong is followed in, see Chu Han directly go up, ready to explore, because see this situation, Lin Dong will inevitably be confused.


    "I asked you to give me money, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What? Want to hit me? "


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing the noise, Chu Hanmeng quickens his pace. This guy is really confused.


    When he came to the door, he found that in the living room, Lin Dong was carrying a wine bottle and wanted to smash it on Aunt Lin''s head. Without saying a word, Chu Han rushed up and knocked Lin Dong away.


    "To NIMA, are you still not a person?"


    "Auntie Lin, are you ok?"


    Aunt Lin was very angry at this time. Seeing that it was Chu Han, she put her attitude a little bit better: "Xiao Han, it''s OK, he doesn''t dare to hit me!"


    "Chu Han?" Drunk Lin Dong looked back: "what are you doing in my house?"


    "Gulu Gulu ~ ~" Lin Dong drank a few drinks again.


    "You want to do something to Aunt Lin?"


    "What happened? My mother is not your mother Lin Dong is very impatient to say, haven''t opened the mouth to a son wine taste, open the mouth is not, obviously drink high.


    "Lin Dong, get out of here. I don''t have your son."


    "Old woman, give me money, give me money and I''ll go." Lin Dong came up with a red face and a playful smile.


    "Get out of here, don''t you hear me?" Chu Han stands in front of aunt Lin, and has long seen that Lin Dong is not happy. Today, he simply gives Lin Dong a hard lesson. Of course, it''s impossible to punch and kick. After all, aunt Lin is here, but if she is caught and imprisoned, aunt Lin will not object, because her son is too lack of discipline.


    "You''re paralyzed. Do you believe I''ll knock you down every minute?"


    "Come on!"


    In the past, Chu Han may be afraid, but now he just wants to say, you come to ten, I am the answer.


    "I''ll settle it for you when I get the money." Lin Dong pointed to Chu Han with the wine bottle, and then pointed to Aunt Lin: "if you don''t give me money, I''ll send someone to smash your house right away."


    "You dare!" Aunt Lin hid behind Chu Han and said.


    "Don''t you dare me!" Lin Dong''s hand holding the wine bottle was raised high, which really scared aunt Lin. unexpectedly, her son smashed himself with the wine bottle this time?


    "Bang ~ ~" the sound of the broken wine bottle rings, but the target is not aunt Lin, not Chu Han, but Lin Dong himself.


    Originally, Lin Dong couldn''t beat Chu Han when he didn''t drink, but now he didn''t have any sense of prevention. In an instant, Chu Han grabbed the bottle and smashed it.


    "Do you know? In fact, I''ve endured you for a long time. If it wasn''t for Aunt Lin''s face, I would have beaten you. "


    While Chu Han talks, Lin Dong covers his head and kneels on the ground. The pain makes him temporarily lose other thoughts.


    "Xiao Dong!"


    No matter how to say, Lin Dong is always aunt Lin''s son, at this time to see beaten, but also some distressed, quickly bypass Chu han to go up.


    "Go away, you dare to beat me!" Lin Dong suddenly stood up and pushed aunt Lin away. Fortunately, Chu Han helped her in time. Otherwise, aunt Lin might bump into the foot of the sofa.


    "Lin Dong, are you crazy?"


    Even Chu Han couldn''t help his rude remarks. If Lin Dong''s action just now, if he didn''t, aunt Lin would die. Is this what a son should do to his mother?


    "To your mother?" Lin Dong frowned and then said with a smile, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Go away!"


    He kicked Lin Dong away. Chu Han helped aunt Lin to the sofa and sat down. Then he came to Lin Dong and looked down at him sitting on the ground.


    "Before you bullied me, I put up with it. You moved my things to buy, and I put up with it. You actually did this to Aunt Lin and your own mother. Are you still human?"Hearing Chu Han''s words, aunt Lin sitting on the sofa silently left two lines of tears. Her son can''t manage it. He has been raised for more than 20 years, but he is not as good as an outsider to himself.


    "Xiao Han, what happened when he moved your things to sell them?" Suddenly aunt Lin found something and asked.


    "I wanted to talk to you again, but I can''t stand it today." Chu Han said, take out the mobile phone and play the last recording with the boss of the recycle bin.


    The recording time is not long, which is only more than 30 seconds. Aunt Lin is old, but she has a good ear. She listened to the recording very well.


    "Xiaodong, how can you To steal and sell Xiaohan''s household appliances? "


    "What appliances? What appliances do you sell? " Lin Dong blurted out a rhetorical question, and quickly continued: "I call that take, who let him owe rent?"


    "You Are you really trying to piss me off? " Aunt Lin is a little emotional. Chu Han quickly calms down: "aunt Lin, don''t be excited. If you agree, I''ll call the police immediately."


    "Yes, report to the police, report to the police and take away the unfilial son. It''s better to be out of sight than to be out of trouble!" Aunt Lin nodded her head, thought she would hesitate, but unexpectedly promised so refreshing.


    "Mom, I''m your son." Lin Dong seemed to be sober and pointed to himself: "I''m your son. Do you want your son to go to prison?"


    "I don''t have a son like you."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Chu han to start, oneself feel out the mobile phone to dial the phone, hear aunt Lin alarm, Chu Han is also looking at Lin Dong, hope this boy can get rid of this stinky problem.


    After about 20 minutes, the police came, and Lin Dong was taken away. He simply made a record. When he learned the situation, the police who came also seemed very angry. At the same time, they comforted aunt Lin for a while. This evening, Chu Han did not go home, but slept in aunt Lin''s house.


    After all, aunt Lin is old. If she does something unexpected, it''s not good.

 Chapter 33

    But fortunately, what worried Chu Han didn''t happen. Aunt Lin got up early the next day and even made breakfast for herself.


    "Auntie Lin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let him in and discipline." Aunt Lin laughed: "thank you very much last night."


    "Hey, what Auntie Lin said? You''ve been taking care of me all the time."


    I found that there was nothing wrong with aunt Lin, and Chu Han was relieved when she left.


    After solving Lin Dong''s problem, it can be regarded as helping aunt Lin solve a time bomb. Chu Han is in a very good mood. When he comes to the company, he finds Ling Yin has come and helps himself to classify the materials that need to be reviewed. It can be said that he is a real assistant.


    Sitting on the desk, Chu Han looked at it for a while, and found that there was no big problem. After signing, he stretched himself, tired, and the desk was not so easy to sit on.


    "Manager Chu, come and have tea!"


    "Thank you


    Ling Yin, the assistant, is still in place. As soon as he takes a sip of the tea, he clears away most of his fatigue and makes Chu Han feel comfortable.


    "Dudududu ~ ~"


    when the phone rings, Ling Yingang wants to pick it up, but Chu Han is there, so he picks it up. "Hello, Sales Department of Leifu real estate."


    "Yes, good! Good! Good


    "I''ll do something about it."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han frowned, holding the mouse on the computer point to open a data, read for a long time, some headache knead.


    "Manager Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Yin comes to have a look and finds that Chu Han is looking at the sales information of a residential area. The information shows that the residential area has been built recently, and there are less than 30 households to buy, which is extremely bleak.


    After watching for a while, Ling Yin soon found the mistake. Is the house price so high? It''s at least twice as expensive as the neighborhood nearby. It''s a blatant robbery.


    "Manager Chu, they won''t let us sell this area, will they?"


    "Yes, it gives me a headache to see the unit price." Chu Han shook his head with one hand: "no matter how good your house is, people will not buy it when they hear the unit price. I really admire those residents who have already bought it."


    "What are the indicators for us?"


    "Within a month, sell 30 sets."


    "One set a day on average?" Ling Yin stare big eyes, so high prices, let them sell a set a day, what does this mean?


    "I can''t help it. After lunch, let''s have a meeting to study it."


    Bajixia mouth, to lunch time, and everyone went to the nearby restaurant rub a meal, Chu Han found that Ling Yin and other people have a good relationship, at least not under himself.


    After lunch, back to the company, according to Chu Han''s instructions, the sales department staff, all concentrated in his office.


    "Do you have any plans for this new indicator?"


    "Chu Han, oh no, manager Chu, there are not many indicators one set a day, but the house price increases the difficulty by several levels." Li Wei took the lead in speaking, and other people nodded in favor of it. Obviously, the unit price makes it difficult for them to promote sales.


    "Would you like to apply for a reduction?" Someone opened his mouth, but he was glared by the crowd.


    "What do you think of the people who have already bought a house when you cut the price so soon after the new building of this community?" Li Wei didn''t have a good temper to say this.


    "Let''s think about what activities, or what methods, can attract people?"


    "Now we''ve seen through the down payment routine. It doesn''t work, so we can only think of other ways!" At this time, a girl opened a mouth, Chu Han know, this person is Li Mei, and Li Wei is the family, the relationship between the two is good.


    "Li Mei is telling the truth. This index is very difficult. It''s definitely not good to refer to the conventional way of sales promotion."


    "What about that?" Li Wei looked at Chu Han and asked.


    "I was thinking, too." Chu Han scratched his head, which really gave him a problem this time.


    "Let''s have a drink."


    Ling Yin pushes the door in from the outside, holding a plastic bag in his hand, opens it, and each person gives out a bottle. Everyone is immediately flattered.


    "Ling Yin is very kind-hearted. She knows it''s hot and can buy us frozen drinks."


    "It''s arranged by manager Chu. You can thank manager Chu if you want to." Ling Yin smiles and opens a bottle of Red Bull and hands it to Chu Han.


    "Manager Chu, thank you. It''s really nice of you to be the manager." Li Wei took a drink and said to the people, "people say it''s not right."


    "Yes


    But as soon as Li Wei finished, Li Mei said, "Ling Yin, how can manager Chu ask you to open it? Is it... "


    "Hey, Li Mei, you robbed me of my lines!" Li Wei said to Li Mei, which was echoed: "you two should be honest. Where did you talk about business that day? It looks like you got out of the car"Cough!"


    "Now for the meeting, please be serious and think about something!"


    Seeing that Li Wei was about to drive, Chu Han stopped him in a hurry. If he didn''t care, he might say that they had already had sex.


    "To get back to the point, the difficulty we have now is just like promoting a bottle of newly marketed beverage to be as famous as red bull." With red bull, Chu Han analyzes the difficulty.


    "Drinks are easy to explain. After all, people come out with a star endorsement, but who do you want to speak for this property?"


    "Star endorsement?"


    Hearing what Li Wei said, Chu Han had an idea: "yes, we can find Star spokesmen."


    "Are you all right? Obviously, the company won''t agree with this idea. If you ask a star to speak for you, you can only do business at a loss. Any endorsement fee is tens of millions or even thousands, and other stars may not agree! "


    "So it is." Chu Han''s hope was extinguished again. It seems that this index is really too difficult.


    "Hey, speaking of stars, the day after tomorrow is the day when fan Chen comes to our city to hold a concert. Who are you going to listen to?" Li Meixing asked the people around him with great enthusiasm, one by one, it was like beating chicken blood, as if Chu Han, the sales manager, didn''t exist at all.


    "Fan Chen is a big star. I heard that he used to be a TV actor, and then he suddenly became popular because of singing the theme song of the movie. Now he is a first-line star, and his fans are crazy!"


    "If you don''t say that I forgot, I''ll book the tickets quickly!"


    "Save it, there must be no tickets. You have to see if there is a seat for the station ticket." Li Mei poured a basin of cold water directly.


    At the same time, he ignored his own conversation. Chu Han was not angry, but very happy, because he saw a glimmer of hope? A star? The day after tomorrow? This opportunity is tailor-made for you.

 Chapter 34

    "Manager Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s inexplicable smile, Li Wei couldn''t help asking. Only when he heard the voice did he find out this serious problem. Now he is in a meeting.


    "Not really. Where will fan Chen hold his concert the day after tomorrow?"


    "In the central garden!"


    Hearing the answer, Chu Han soon had a plan in his heart. Others might not be able to do it, but he had a glimmer of hope. Wouldn''t Daji''s charm be OK after a few times?


    "Ha ha, I''m so damn smart."


    Seeing Chu Han clapping the table happily, people directly look at him. What''s the matter? He is not only laughing more and more happily, but also shooting?


    "Manager Chu, are you ok?" Ling Yin looks at Chu Han strangely.


    "It''s OK. The meeting is over. What should you do?"


    Hearing the arrangement, everyone was relaxed. It seemed that manager Chu had come up with some good ideas, so they didn''t need to think about it.


    When everyone left, only Ling Yin and Chu Han were left in the room. Chu Han stared at the computer screen and began to think.


    Since the location is the central garden, we need to find out how long it took him to get here by plane and which hotel he stayed in. In a word, we need to figure out his itinerary, and then choose a suitable opportunity to charm him and let him publicize directly in the concert. What a perfect plan?


    Of course, Chu Han did not expect that, as the old saying goes, the plan could not keep up with the change.


    One afternoon, Chu Han collected information about fan Chen on the Internet. His hard work in the afternoon was not in vain. Fan Chen arrived in Jiangyuan city at more than nine o''clock tomorrow evening and stayed in Yifei hotel. After that, there was no more detailed itinerary report.


    "It seems that I have to investigate myself."


    "Investigate what?"


    Hearing Chu Han talking to himself, Ling Yin asked softly, but Chu Han naturally couldn''t say this, casually smile: "I''ll help people to prepare medicine later, I said to investigate the medicinal materials."


    "So it is." Ling Yin nodded and understood.


    After work, Chu Han leaves the company decisively, goes to the pharmacy where he used to make medicine, and helps Dong Wensheng catch a pair of traditional Chinese medicine. Thinking that Dong Wensheng''s family is luxurious, and there is no servant, he simply takes it home to help cook it.


    After work at five o''clock, it was nearly seven o''clock when he got home to boil the medicine. He cooked some noodles at home. Chu Han set out with the boiled Chinese medicine, but he left home. Chu Han soon turned back and took himself as a treasure. He found a complete collection of a person, took it with him and wrapped it in a black plastic bag.


    After taking a taxi, it was already half past seven when he arrived at Dong Wensheng''s house. It cost Chu Han 50 to take the taxi alone, which made him suddenly think of how he could get paid to help Dong Wensheng cure himself? I didn''t think about it before.


    When Dong Wensheng rings the doorbell, he naturally opens the door. When he comes to the villa, he still draws with his eye-catching hands.


    "Xiao Han, you are so considerate that you can cook it for me?"


    Seeing the glass bottle in Chu Han''s hand, Dong Wensheng was a little happy. He drank it directly, and he didn''t have to go to great trouble to cook medicine.


    "Xiao Han, what''s in your plastic bag? Show it to Uncle Dong! "


    When he comes to the living room, without waiting for Chu han to sit down, Dong Wensheng grabs Chu Han''s hand and opens it to see how wonderful the expression is.


    "Xiao Han, you''ve really brought it to me!" Dong Wensheng''s face is very happy, like winning the lottery, which makes Chu Han speechless for a while. Fortunately, he doesn''t promise to move all of them here. Isn''t he going to laugh?


    "Drink the medicine first. It''s not good when it''s cold."


    He opened the glass jar and poured out a bowl. Dong Wensheng drank it with his mouth open. After drinking it, he felt something was wrong. He frowned and said, "this medicine is not bitter, but a little sweet?"


    "That''s the magic of the prescription." Chu Han smiles mysteriously, which makes Dong Wensheng worried. They all say that the good medicine tastes bitter. They drink all the bitter medicine, but it doesn''t help. Is Chu Han''s bowl of sweet medicine really OK?


    "You can rest assured!" Seeing that Dong Wensheng was still worried, Chu Han comforted him again.


    "I''ll drink it anyway. Let''s see the effect!" As soon as Dong Wensheng finished, he covered his mouth with his hand: "cough ~ ~ cough."


    "It''s like this, and suddenly there are two voices." Dong Wensheng shook his head, helpless.


    With that, he went to the TV in the living room and put the CD in. Chu Han saw that he just wanted to go, but Dong Wensheng came back with the remote control board.


    "Let''s have a look together. Let''s study their movements. It''s amazing."


    "This..." Chu Han heart has grass mud horse in roar, NIMA''s own a big man son, and you a man see this disc, let leitingting know, this girl can''t point to where to think.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    as soon as the TV was turned on, they were shocked by a scream. Chu Han was OK. He had seen it before and was psychologically prepared, but Chu Dong Wensheng covered it and quickly turned it down.Fortunately, Dong Wensheng''s TV is big enough. They sit on the sofa and watch happily. Chu Han also accompanies them to watch. During this time, Dong Wensheng sees the wonderful part and stands up directly. He goes to the TV and feels his chin. It seems that he is thinking about how to do this action.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, after watching it for more than half an hour, Dong Wensheng didn''t move when he was about to respond. It was really ginger, or old spicy.


    After about an hour, Chu Han really can''t watch it any more. Every time he looks at it, he has a desire for fire out of thin air. It''s OK to have a girlfriend. It can be solved. What can NIMA do if she doesn''t have a girlfriend? Waiting to burn?


    "Uncle Dong, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Take your time to read these CDs. I''ll change them for you after reading them!"


    "Young man, you are really energetic!"


    Knowing that Chu Han was going to retreat, Dong Wensheng joked. Then he opened his clothes and put them into his inner pocket.


    "Is he going to give himself money?" Chu Han fantasizes, but the next second, Dong Wensheng''s moment of escaping things surprised him.


    This is a little card?


    Curious, Chu Han stood up to see what it was.


    "Wait. I''ll call two girls. Let''s study the movement."


    "I''ll rub it!"


    Chu Han is stunned when he hears that Lei Tingting says that she is disrespectful for the old. It''s true that she is disrespectful for the old. They have only known each other for one day, which exposes their nature. They actually want to take themselves and call Miss in his home?


    "Well Uncle Dong doesn''t need to... "


    Chu Han wants to retreat, not to say that he doesn''t want to. Any man will definitely do this kind of thing. It''s a white invitation, but today he has to investigate fan Chen''s itinerary. How can he investigate later?

 Chapter 35

    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    "It''s something." Chu Han''s embarrassed smile.


    "I''ll see if I can help you." Dong Wensheng pauses the TV, and the picture is fixed in a lace. Chu Han thinks quickly.


    If I told him, would I be mistaken for a Star chaser? Or is it better not to say it?


    "Well, I want to investigate fan Chen''s itinerary!"


    "Fan Chen?"


    Dong Wensheng was puzzled. He didn''t seem to know the name very well. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "is it the best man in our country?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears. What the hell is that? Dong Wensheng is just like Xie Xun. He has no friends. No wonder he doesn''t invite people at home. It''s not that he''s afraid of antiques theft, but that they can''t stand it at all.


    "No, it''s a star!"


    "Star, you said that earlier."


    Dong Wensheng put down the remote control board, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "you wait!"


    "Well."


    Chu Han nodded and sat on the side obediently. The rich man was just different. He did things on one phone. Soon the phone was connected, and Dong Wensheng began to ask.


    "Hello, please get me a schedule of fan Chen in recent days!"


    "The more detailed it is, the better. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Dong Wensheng hung up the phone directly, threw his cell phone away, and looked at Chu Han with a smile: "at the first sight of you young man, I feel good to my eyes, and it''s right for my appetite!"


    "Er..." Chu Han didn''t expect that Dong Wensheng''s first words on the phone were actually this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check it. It''s estimated that there will be news tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Dong. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first!" When he heard that Dong Wensheng had settled the matter, Chu Han was too happy to do so. He not only saved his own effort, but also found a professional to check it out, which was much better than a lengtouqing.


    "Wait, what did I say just now?"


    "What?"


    "For the lady."


    Dong Wensheng smiles and pats the sofa. Then he takes the mobile phone again. No matter whether Chu Han agrees or not, he calls according to the small card!


    "Hello, Xiao Hong?"


    "Arrange for two of you to come to me!"


    "Come at once, as soon as possible!"


    "You can look for mine, and the other one is waiting for me to have a look..."


    I saw Dong Wensheng staring at himself for a long time, although after that, he said to the phone again: "younger, better looking."


    "Remember, mine can be the same, but you have to find this one for me!"


    "Don''t worry, money is not a problem!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han some fidgety, this is called the damned miss? I''ve been growing up for more than 20 years, and I''ve never called Miss Li. Li Wei has twice asked me to go to big health care, but I''ve been refused. I didn''t expect that I could escape the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t escape the 15th day. Today I''m planted here by Dong Wensheng.


    "Xiao Han, you can live with me at ease tonight. Tomorrow is the right time for us to go to the auction together!"


    Dong Wensheng continues to play the CD with a smile, and turns his head to see the pictures inside.


    But Chu Han thought about tomorrow. Today is the first day, and tomorrow is the beginning of the auction. Will it disgrace them to go with Leishan and Dong Wensheng?


    Thinking about it, Chu Han quickly called in the discussion group.


    Chu Han: call! call! Is Tang Ying here!


    Daji: little brother, what''s so flustered?


    Shayson: chased by enemies again?


    Tang Ying: boss, what can I do for you?


    Chu cold a burst of speechless, oneself inexplicably became eldest brother? Isn''t Tang Ying still shouting with Shen Wansan before? It''s not like his style.


    Chu Han: cough Who''s your name?


    Tang Ying: of course I call you! (grinning face)


    does this product really call itself? Make sure you don''t have eyes, Chu Han continues to ask.


    Chu Han: are you a pottery master in Qing Dynasty?


    Tang Ying: it''s the little one. What''s wrong with the boss?


    Chu Han: do you have a good opinion on ceramics?


    Tang Ying: This is a must!


    Seeing Tang Ying''s affirmative reply, Chu Han really roars. It''s like a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Tomorrow, I''m going to the auction. Fortunately, I upgraded the VIP level today and added one more Tang Ying. What''s the most coincidental is that he''s still a supervisor of the Qing Dynasty. Isn''t it a matter of eyes whether it''s true or not?


    Chu Han: do you have anything you want?


    Tang Ying: beauty! (the expression of bared teeth)


    Chu Han is a little dumb, but he wants to get some wine or something and then send it away. Unexpectedly, the goods are quite straightforward. Is it a beauty? It''s probably the same kind as shayson.Chu Han: there are beauties in the group. You can make it yourself!


    Tang Ying: what is bubble?


    Chu Han: just go and chat with her yourself!


    Tang Ying: I understand! Understand?


    Chu Han: Tang Ying, can you give me your opinion on ceramics?


    Tang Ying: no!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Chu Han heart scold a, this goods play oneself.


    Chu Han: why not? (questioning expression)


    Tang Ying: because she didn''t see a beautiful woman.


    Seeing the news, Chu Han just wanted to call Daji, and then he saw that Daji was very cooperative and sent a message, which surprised Chu Han. Not only Chu Han, but also the whole discussion group exploded.


    Because this message is actually a voice message!


    Chu Han cautiously points to open, the small trumpet icon above, instantaneous a crisp hemp sound rings out.


    "Am I not a beauty?"


    The first time I heard Daji''s voice, Chu Han felt that the whole person was flying. This product was really a fox spirit. Even the voice was of this type. Can you see people?


    In an instant, Chu Han made up his mind to make money to rush VIP, because the voice function was blown up. What if there was a photo taking function or a video screen? I''m not even thinking about it.


    "Xiao Han, what did you say?"


    Seeing Dong Wensheng staring back at himself, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket: "ah Nothing. I''m changing my ringtone! "


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Dong Wensheng turned his head again, and Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he looked at the discussion group, Chu Han was dazzled. Because of Daji''s leadership, everyone sent a voice message.


    What happened today? Are you all smart enough to use voice? I still remember the last time I sent it, they didn''t understand.


    Seeing that there was Xie Xun, Chu Han quickly opened the goods to see if the sound was the same as Dong Wensheng.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally heard your voice!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the sound was so rough that Chu Han couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Dong Wensheng didn''t care this time. Instead, he stepped forward to observe some TV pictures.


    suddenly, the doorbell rings?

 Chapter 36

    "Here it is! Here we are


    Hearing the doorbell, Dong Wensheng ran to the position of the door and pressed the button to open the door, which should control the iron gate outside.


    Waiting for more than two people to open the door of the villa, the black car did not stop for more than an hour.


    "Good evening, Mr. Dong!"


    When they got out of the car, they politely stood beside the car and said hello to Dong Wensheng. When they saw Chu Han, Chu Han obviously saw one of them looking relaxed, which seemed to relieve a lot of worries.


    "Come on in!"


    With Dong Wensheng''s warm greeting, the two women came in. One of them was about 30 years old, but she was still charming. She had long wavy hair to her shoulders and wore a dark red cheongsam with a slit to the bottom of her thighs. It was really touching. Let alone Dong Wensheng, Chu Han had some reactions, especially the scale in front of her. It was worthy of years How could it be that big.


    The other one was much younger, and she was in her early twenties. Compared with the one beside her, she was more pure, such as waterfall''s long hair spread over her shoulders, long hair and waist. The end of her hair had a light dark red color, which made her look very personalized. Although the girl''s melon face didn''t look as beautiful as Lingyin, it was almost the same.


    He has a white coat with lace edge on her upper body, a pair of short off white hot pants on her lower body, and a pair of white silk stockings and white canvas shoes on her lower thighs. Chu Han feels that this woman has more student temperament. Is she really a student?


    Because Chu Han is also from the past, heard a lot of gossip, that is, there are school girls specializing in this, up to the university social women, down to junior high school students!


    "Xiao Hong called you again!" Seeing the older woman, Dong Wensheng kept laughing, as if they had known each other before.


    "Yes, I came right away when I heard that Mr. Dong needed it. I pushed off two orders directly." The woman turns on the electricity to Dong Wensheng. Looking at Dong Wensheng''s appearance, she seems to have connected the secret signal.


    "Don''t worry, which time have I wronged you?" After touching the woman, Dong Wensheng pointed to the younger girl beside him and asked, "what''s the name of this little sister? Let''s introduce her to him!"


    Originally also in front of Chu han to see a non-stop girl, immediately opening: "Hello, sir, my name is Liu Qingqing."


    "It''s not green at all. It''s white all over..." Looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han''s instinctive evaluation made them all in a daze, and then burst out laughing.


    "Haitang, let''s be here today!"


    Dong Wensheng pointed to the living room, Begonia nodded: "Mr. Dong really can play."


    "Don''t mention it, Xiao Han. How can I get comfortable?"


    "Well, uncle Dong, can I take her to her room?" Chu Han pretends to ask awkwardly.


    And the enthusiastic Dong Wensheng and the nearby Begonia look at each other, they all understand, but they are embarrassed.


    "OK, you go upstairs and turn left. There are guest rooms in the row over there. You can choose any one!"


    "OK, uncle Dong, have fun!"


    With that, she took Liu Qingqing''s little hand and ran up to the second floor. Liu Qingqing''s hand was very slippery, and she didn''t mean to refuse. Chu Han shook his head for a while, and she came out to do it.


    On the top, Chu Han found that the second floor was more spacious. There were also many antiques piled on it, such as bronze tripod, porcelain, stove and even urinal. This NIMA has a wide range of varieties.


    Liu Qingqing did not speak, let Chu Han pull around, and finally they walked into a room near the stairs.


    Although it is a guest room, but Chu cold inexplicable feeling, how and the hotel almost the same?


    A separate bathroom, toilet and TV are all available. Chu Han sighs again that the world of rich people really doesn''t understand!


    To the room, without waiting for Chu han to move, Liu Qingqing directly locked the door.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t like to be disturbed by the sudden opening of the door!"


    Chu Han suddenly has a feeling that she is a big wolf and she is a little sheep.


    "I''ll take a bath first, you wait a minute!"


    Chu Han understood that these were several meanings. He didn''t look at the treasure in vain before. After taking a bath, it was a matter of fact.


    I saw Liu Qingqing take off all his clothes in front of him, and then walk into the bathroom naked. Although it''s all his back, the impact is huge.


    Heart some uneasy, although before and Yang Ting had so many times, but Yang Ting is only a tiger in sheep''s clothing, often bite you, who can bear?


    Listen to the clatter of water, Chu Han turns on the TV directly.


    "Well ~ ~"


    "lying grass!"


    Just opened, Chu Han quickly shut down, this Dong Wensheng in the end is color to what extent? Even in the guest room?


    On the bed, Chu Han lying idle, now he only looks forward to tomorrow''s auction, do this, really a little sudden ah.


    More than ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened, Liu Qingqing came out with a bath towel, and Chu Han swallowed his saliva secretly.Liu Qingqing climbed onto the bed, with two blushes on his cheek and some drops of water on his body, which made Chu Han want to take a bite.


    "If you can, would you please take a bath?" Liu Qingqing said playfully spit out his tongue, after that, Chu Han ran to really take a shower.


    When he came out with a bath towel, Liu Qingqing was lying on the bed playing with her fingers.


    "Let''s start ~ ~"


    the voice is very soft, and Chu Han nodded subconsciously. This feeling is not what ordinary ladies can have. Although he hasn''t really tried it, Chu Han knows that it will cost a lot to call these two ladies.


    Came to the bed, two people a left and a right lie, but ten minutes later, no movement, or lie like that, this let Chu Han some accident, what is this situation?


    Turning around, I found that Liu Qingqing was also looking at himself.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    Two people ask with one voice, let Chu Han some speechless is, this girl god damn unexpectedly come a sentence.


    "I don''t know how to start..."


    "You don''t know?"


    "It''s the first time I came out to do it. I don''t know." Liu Qingqing shakes her head and looks sharp.


    "Forget it!" Hearing that this girl can''t do it, Chu Han doesn''t want to do it. It''s not because he has strong willpower, because Liu Qingqing looks like a student. When she first came here, she saw her eyes and seemed to say, fortunately, they are not two old men.


    "No, I won''t get the money if I don''t do it with you!"


    Liu Qingqing suddenly turned over and looked at Chu Han pitifully: "you can teach me how to do it!"


    Chu Han was shocked for a moment. For the first time, he heard that he had to be taught by his guests?

 Chapter 37

    At this time, because of the big action of the bath towel, it loosened a lot. Chu Han inadvertently saw it. Fortunately, when he was looking at the treasure, his nose was almost bleeding, and now it won''t flow at all.


    "You''re still a student, aren''t you?" Chu Han sat up straight and leaned on the head of the bed. He looked at Liu Qingqing and asked.


    "No No


    "You don''t have to pretend to me. I can see it."


    "They really are..." Liu Qingqing has some small grievances.


    "It''s OK. Just tell the truth!" Seeing her like this, Chu Han continued: "why did you come out to do this?"


    "Because I need money so much!"


    "Need money?"


    "Well!" Liu Qingqing nodded: "my father''s company is closed. I want to help him!"


    "The company?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t get a fright. NIMA''s family started a company. Although it closed down, doesn''t that mean that Liu Qingqing, who was lying beside him, used to be Bai Fumei?


    "Keke ~ ~" strong suppress restlessness in the heart, Chu Han continues to ask: "what company does your father open?"


    "Building materials company."


    "Building materials should have a good market. How can they close down?"


    Chu Han knows more or less about the building materials industry, because he works in a real estate company and occasionally comes into contact with some of them. So as long as the building materials company connects with the real estate company, it''s not equal to collecting money?


    "Because someone set fire to the warehouse, and then the internal documents were lost, leading to a sharp drop in the company''s shares. Now the company is auctioning, and the property under my father''s name is also preparing for auction, and it owes tens of millions of debts."


    "Tens of millions, do you think you can make money quickly?"


    For Liu Qingqing, Chu Han''s eyes brightened at first, and then until now, he was speechless. He always felt that this girl thought things were too simple.


    "Red sister said that if you make one with her, there will be at least ten thousand. If you make more than ten thousand, if you can give me Xiaofei, it will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. I don''t need to give them that money!"


    "You are..."


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Chu Han had nothing to say but to knock Liu Qingqing on the head: "do you think it''s a good business to do? It''s not as easy as you think


    "Did you do it?"


    "How could it be?" Looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han looks impossible. How could he have done this.


    "How do you know it''s not easy?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Let''s take a simple example. When you play one, it may take one night, but you belong to others. No matter what others do, you have to work as long as others need it!"


    "Well."


    Seeing that the girl listened very seriously, Chu Han continued: "and then, suppose you can receive this kind of reception from Mr. Dong every time..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Han instantly changed his words and said, "so, how much do you pay for this one?"


    "Sister Haitang has 30000, I have 88000!"


    "What? Eighty eight thousand? " Chu Han stares big eyes, can''t believe, oneself side sleep not only Bai Fumei, but also 88000!!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much, let''s go on!"


    After wiping his sweat silently, Chu Han continued to analyze: "suppose you can receive this kind of platform from Mr. Dong every time, eighty-eight thousand at a time, eighty-eight million at a thousand times!"


    "One time is equal to one night. Then you have two years or nearly three years to work like this every day. It takes you so long to earn tens of millions of debts. Do you understand?"


    "This..." Liu Qingqing was embarrassed: "I know, but I really can''t find the right one for me. The other salaries are too low!"


    "You don''t have to think about it. You must be a virgin?"


    "Yes..." Liu Qingqing''s voice was a little small. Chu Han took a deep breath and bit his lip.


    "Why don''t you leave me one of your calls and I''ll think about it later!"


    "Really?"


    Liu Qingqing is overjoyed to take out his mobile phone and let Chu Han dial his mobile phone.


    Chu Han is not a saint. He only knows that people with ability should help people in difficulty as much as possible. As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Although he doesn''t have tens of millions in his hand, tomorrow''s auction will see if he can use Tang Ying''s technology to pick up something. Then he will have money.


    "But don''t give me too much hope. As for success or failure, I''ll try my best."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you!" Liu Qingqing excitedly kisses Chu Han on the face, which makes Chu Han a little dull. Is this girl really Bai Fumei, a young lady? Compared with Lei Tingting, why is the gap so big?


    "You go to bed first, I''ll sit down for a while. If they ask you, they say they have done it, but remember not to do it in the future. Your first time should be left to the man who can give you happiness!""Thank you Liu Qingqing''s eyes are ruddy. She doesn''t know how to start, but she also knows that it''s just that kind of thing. Just now, she didn''t move because she was afraid, and there was only a trace of resistance in her heart.


    But now it''s all right, Chu Han. She hopes that, in her opinion, can a person with such a rich man as Mr. Dong be simple? If you let her know that Chu Han is just a sales manager of the company, I don''t know what she will think, but she has deeply remembered Chu Han''s character.


    Liu Qingqing is obedient and sleeps on the right side, while Chu Han enters the discussion group by himself. First, he takes down Tang Ying''s technology. Just as he was about to get it, Liu Qingqing and Chu Han interrupt.


    Chu Han: Tang Ying! Tang Ying!


    Xie Xun: xiaodaji, call twice to listen!


    Chu Han made an expression of putting up his middle finger. How could it be different from that in his memory? The contrast is too big.


    Tang Ying: boss, what''s the matter? (bared teeth)


    Chu Han: I just told you to teach me your ceramic technology!


    Tang Ying: no problem, but I heard that they all have gifts from you. You can also give some to me!


    Chu Han: OK, I''ll have a look another day. I''ll send you the right one!


    Tang Ying: Thank you, boss!


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s brain was buzzing for a while. He closed his eyes and felt as if something had exploded in his brain. Then all kinds of colors of ceramics came into his mind. Not only that, but also all kinds of ceramic materials, as well as the characteristics of identification and so on


    "Master!"


    Open your eyes again, Chu Han spit out three words, this Tang Ying is really a master, with this technology, what ceramic put in front of your eyes, true and false stand out!


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s symmetrical breathing, Chu Han turned off the desk lamp and put on the quilt. He also went to sleep. He was more and more looking forward to the auction tomorrow.

 Chapter 38

    Early the next morning, Chu Han opened his eyes. To be exact, he was woken up by his mobile phone. When he saw the call, he almost didn''t jump.


    "Hello, Mr. Lei!"


    "How was it last night at old Dong''s place? Did you get used to it?" On the phone, Leishan''s voice came out. Compared with being serious to others, Chu Han felt that Leishan was talking to himself like leitingting.


    "You know that?"


    "He told me yesterday, and he said he would take you to see the world, so you don''t have to go to work today!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Lei!" Chu Han nodded happily across the phone.


    "I''ll see you later. You tell him to hurry up!"


    "Good! Goodbye, Mr. Lei


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han careful liver Bang straight jump, Leishan too easy to talk, there is no boss''s shelf.


    "With whom?"


    "And the boss."


    Not only did she lie on her shoulder last night, but she didn''t know what to do?


    "How did you sleep on my side?"


    "Sorry, I take you as my cuddling bear!" Liu Qingqing sticks out her tongue, and opens a distance from Chu Han.


    It''s really pure enough. After looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han puts on his clothes directly, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t sleep any more, so he wears them together.


    Both of them didn''t avoid anything. Although they didn''t do anything all night, the estrangement between men and women has certainly disappeared. It has to be said that Liu Qingqing is a wonderful flower. After a night''s sleep, their relationship is much better.


    "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Chu Han."


    "Chu Han, I remember it!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing was dressed, Chu Han''s abdomen was restless again. Liu Qingqing''s face was red and pointed to Chu Han: "you What''s the matter? "


    Chu Han screams that it''s not good. It''s a shame. How can it last?


    "It''s OK. A relative of mine came to see me!"


    "What relatives?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously.


    "Uncle Chen!"


    "Where is it?" Liu Qingqing is also pretending not to know the question, asked Chu cold black line.


    Finally, they left the room together, but in order to convince the two below, they were very intimate and held hands with each other. Especially when they walked down the stairs, Chu Han put his arms around Liu Qingqing''s waist, and Liu Qingqing was also happy to hold Chu Han.


    When I came to the living room, I found Dong Wensheng and a woman named Haitang sitting on the sofa drinking tea. It seemed that they had already got up.


    "Xiao Han, it''s good. I got up so late. Sure enough, young people have better energy!"


    "Don''t you, Mr. Dong? The sword is not old." Begonia is sucking up, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "Uncle Dong, Mr. Lei called me just now. He told you to hurry up."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Dong Wensheng stands up, and the four of them come out together. They find that the car that sent Liu Qingqing and Haitang last night is still parked at the door, waiting all night!


    "Mr. Dong, let''s go back first. We need to contact you by telephone."


    "OK, slow down!"


    When getting on the bus, Liu Qingqing specially stares at Chu Han for a long time, which makes Dong Wensheng smile: "Xiao Han, did you make people comfortable last night? I still miss you here!"


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the matter?"


    "You kid, give it to me!" Dong Wensheng pointed to Chu Han, then locked the door and took Chu han to the side of the villa.


    On the side, Chu Han only knows that they are two bungalows with rolling shutters, but after opening, Chu Han''s liver beats violently again.


    "Ferrari


    "Lamborghini!"


    "Aston, Martin!"


    "McLaren!"


    "Lincoln!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around, it''s all luxury cars. This makes Chu Han so excited. How much fun is it to take these?


    "How is it, all right?"


    "It''s not only OK, it''s quite OK!" Chu Han evaluates while watching.


    "In fact, my most precious car is here!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han and Dong Wensheng run to the inside. There''s a car with a unique shape in it. You can see from the appearance that it''s been several years. It''s definitely a fraud to drive out.


    This NIMA is actually a car seen in a TV play?


    "Uncle Dong, your hobby is really special!"


    "It''s antique, too!" After photographing the hood of the car, Dong Wensheng said, "do you know how much this car cost me?"


    "How much?"


    "When I bought it five years ago, it was more than 30 million!"


    Chu Han lowered his head and looked at it carefully. It''s more than 30 million yuan. If he was determined to make millions of yuan, he would have to carry out sports cars. It''s not worth more than 30 million yuan."Today, I''ll show you the charm of this car!"


    Hearing the sound, Dong Wensheng opened the door and sat on it.


    "Can this car still drive?


    "Sure to be able to open, regular maintenance, you can rest assured!"


    "Tong ~ ~ Tong ~ ~ Tong ~"


    it has to be said that after the car started, the sound was a little loud. When Dong Wensheng drove out and closed the garage, Chu Han finally got on the co driver''s seat.


    "Uncle Dong, the car won''t break up, will it?"


    Sitting in the car, feeling a little shaking, Chu Han can''t help but seize the door, but there is no extra safety device, no airbag, no anti-skid measures, no GPS, really pure manual car.


    "You question its soundness?"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han felt that he had said something wrong, and said in a hurry: "no! no no It''s not a question... "


    But it was too late. Dong Wensheng stepped on the accelerator, and the antique car whizzed out. When he heard the sound of the exhaust pipe, it was as if he had asthma.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, when he came to the iron gate, the iron gate opened itself, and it seemed that there was a license plate recognition system installed.


    "Uncle Dong, according to the production life of this car, it should have been scrapped, right?"


    "It''s OK. The traffic police have to stand aside when they see me!"


    "Stand aside? I heard you right


    When I got on the road and drove to the city, I attracted a lot of people''s attention along the way. Many people who saw the car took out their mobile phones to take photos. Even when they met people driving sports cars on the way, they lowered their windows and took photos with their mobile phones.


    During the phone contact, the two met at the door of a hotel named Haotian. When Lei Tingting saw the car made by Chu Han and Dong Wensheng, she almost fainted.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Han, you are so powerful!"


    "Is it that funny?" Looking at the exaggeration of Da Lei Tingting, Chu Han looks back and finds that the license plate of this ancient Dong car is absolutely amazing.


    "Jiangyuan asb940"


    this time, not only Lei Tingting, but also Chu Han wanted to laugh. Dong Wensheng was so rich that he didn''t change his license plate. It''s a perfect match for this car.

 Chapter 39

    "Ha ha, come on, that''s your uncle Dong''s style. Just get used to it!"


    Leishan and Dong Wensheng meet and shake hands with each other. They hug each other and pat each other. They look like good brothers.


    After chatting casually at the door, I went into the hotel and learned from Lei Tingting that the auction would not start until evening. Now it''s a banquet. To put it bluntly, it''s an activity for people coming to the auction to communicate with each other.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your invitation!"


    Hearing the sound, Leishan and Dong Wenshan both took out something similar to a business card from their arms. Although it was small, according to Chu Han''s preliminary estimation, it was gilded.


    Many people have already arrived. Now at 11 a.m., the banquet has begun, and many people are chatting around with wine glasses.


    Fortunately, Chu Han has been wearing a suit, otherwise it would be a bit impolite to come to this occasion.


    "Chu Han, I''ll tell you, this is delicious. Do you want to try it?" Leitingting pulls Chu han to one side alone. Seeing this, Leishan and Dong Wensheng walk towards a group of people.


    "That night, miss, I''ll go to the auction."


    "Sure." Leitingting raised two glasses of red wine, handed Chu Han a cup, drinking a cup.


    Confirm the time again, Chu Han is eating the delicious food on the table, just didn''t eat in the morning, now eat some.


    With the passage of time, at more than 12 o''clock at noon, Chu Han saw Du Zitong!


    "Miss, here comes Du Zitong!"


    "Where is it?"


    "The other side of the door!"


    Two people look at the past, Du Zitong and a middle-aged man came in, accompanied by an old man, white temples, looks a bit dignified.


    "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. His family is in the antique business. It''s normal to come to the auction!"


    "Oh..." For leitingting indifferent attitude, Chu Han can''t, he just worried about being seen by Du Zitong, later how to pull, you know this time Leishan is present, it''s impossible to say that he is her boyfriend?


    But everything is as Chu Han expected. The more you fear, the more he will be.


    "Hi, Tingting, what a coincidence!"


    Today, Du Zitong is wearing a purple suit. He looks a lot more noble. I don''t know whether it''s special or what. He''s holding a bunch of roses in his hand.


    "No, here you are!"


    Leitingting didn''t pay attention to it, which made Du Zitong a little impatient. Let alone Du Zitong, he would attack himself. This is the ignorance of chiguoguo.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, too?"


    See Chu Han, Du Zitong will target transfer, and Chu Han also know, he was staring at.


    "Hi, what a coincidence, Du Shao!"


    "How did you get in? You can''t get in without an invitation, can you


    "He came in with my dad. You''re in charge?" Leitingting takes Chu Han''s hand and turns to leave.


    But Du did not give up, but followed up.


    "Tingting, listen to me."


    "Nothing to say!"


    "Are you tired of me looking for you every day?"


    "Yes


    It has to be said that Lei Tingting is straight at the moment and does not beat around the bush about this issue.


    "Then he''s the one you''re trying to piss me off, isn''t he?"


    "No!"


    "You must be lying to me!"


    Hearing this tone, Chu Han felt that Du Zitong really had such narcissism?


    "Believe it or not, he''s my boyfriend, and I''ve already brought him to meet my dad!"


    "Is it?" Du Zitong looked at Chu Han, then looked at Lei Tingting and said, "let''s meet in the past. It happens that my father and they are also there."


    "No!" Hear leitingting resolute tone, Chu Han that grateful ah, this really past, he had to embarrass home, completely help the rhythm.


    "Why not? If I go, I''ll give up. How about that? "


    "You said that!"


    Unexpectedly, Du Zitong so excited, leitingting instant hook, Chu Han pulled leitingting, but this girl is very tough way: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "I''ll rub it. It''s not right. I should have said it myself."


    With the two people coming to Leishan, Chu Han really has the feeling of seeing his parents, and the picture has been filled in his mind.


    "Dad, this is Chu Han. We''ve been together for a long time."


    Shaking his head, quickly shaking off the brain picture, Chu Han took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous.


    "Tingting, what can I do for you?" Leishan asked aloud. Without waiting for leitingting to speak, Du Zitong said directly: "Hello, Uncle Lei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you better now?"


    "Xiaotong, you are well. What are you doing here?"


    "Well, Tingting said she had a boyfriend, so I wanted to get to know everyone!" When he said this, Du Zi Tong squinted at Chu Han, who was sweating on his forehead."Oh, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Leishan stares at leitingting: "Tingting, when did you find your boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Du Zitong heart a joy, this boy is really leitingting to find to cheat himself, your father don''t know, now tear it down!


    "I forgot to tell you!" Leitingting holding Leishan''s hand, some coquettish way: "now is not to introduce you."


    "Who is it?"


    People present are very curious about this problem, not only Leishan and Du Zitong''s father and he are also very curious about who is ahead of his son and won Lei Tingting''s heart?


    "That''s him!"


    See Chu Han, Leishan eyes suddenly open: "your new boyfriend is Chu Han?"


    "Well!" Leitingting is very flattering looking at Leishan: "forget to say before, sorry."


    Seeing Leishan a little angry, but Leishan suddenly changed his face and touched leitingting''s head kindly: "I also said that I would make up again for some time. I didn''t expect that you are developing so fast."


    "Ha?"


    Now, not only Chu Han, but also Du Zitong was confused. What''s the situation here in Leishan?


    Hear Leishan''s words, leitingting is one Leng, Dad actually really want to let himself and Chu Han together? However, due to the problem of occasion, Lei Tingting hides this surprise.


    "Uncle Lei, I remember, he seems to be a small sales manager of your company."


    Du Zitong deliberately accentuated his tone when he said the little character. Chu Han was a little upset. What happened to the sales manager? I used to be a fuckin ''clerk!


    "Well, I know!" Leishan nodded and said again in the eyes of surprise: "he used to be a salesman in a branch company, but recently he was promoted to a sales manager!"


    Du Zitong looks at Leishan and leitingting. Finally, his eyes stay on Chu Han. His eyes are full of disbelief. What tricks did the boy play? Even Leishan thinks highly of him?

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha, he is really a young hero. He can get the favor of chairman Lei. I think this young man is excellent!"


    It''s Du Tianxing, Du Zitong''s father. When this sentence comes out, his eyes see Chu Han, and he seems to be looking for something special.


    "Yes, Xiao Han is very good!" Leishan didn''t tear down the stage, so he stepped on the stage.


    "By the way, I heard that the sales index of your company''s newly built community is not going up."


    "Those are small things. Today we come to the auction. Let''s talk about antiques."


    During the conversation between Leishan and Du Tianxing, Dong Wensheng quietly gives Chu Han a thumbs up and makes Chu Han Leng Leng. Dong Wensheng is also OK. He seems to be on his side.


    "It''s said that there is a magic shooting piece today. Have you heard about it?"


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the antiques, Dong Wensheng turned his attention to them all.


    "It seems that Zhuge Liang used the chamber pot during the Three Kingdoms period. Do you think it''s magical?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. When he heard Du Zitong''s father''s words, he almost didn''t enter the discussion group to ask Zhuge Liang that his chamber pot had been stolen!


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing. It''s a pleasure to buy it and use it by yourself." Dong Wensheng joked.


    "It''s said that there''s still a whiff of urine!" Du Tianxing also couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s more fun than this?" Lei Kuan stops smiling and looks at Du Tianxing.


    "In addition to this, I heard that Hua Mulan used the saber!" Du Tianxing just finished, Du Zitong interrupted: "Uncle Lei, in fact, the funniest is the last one. You will be surprised to hear that!"


    "What?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "It''s said that among the most important productions, there is a bowl, which is used by the roaring dog to eat!"


    "I want to know, how do they know that the bowl is for wheezing dogs?"


    "Layman, you don''t understand!"


    At this time, Du Zitong was very proud to see Chu Han and said, "it''s just a gimmick. Why do you take it seriously?"


    "My son knows much more!" Du Tianxing praised from the side.


    "Yes, you know so much!" Say, pull Chu Han: "go, let''s go there!"


    Seeing that the relationship between them is so good, not to mention how exasperating Du Zitong is. Seeing that the two figures have not entered the crowd, Du Zitong secretly swears: "my young master will possess you. There is no woman in the world that Ben Shao can''t catch up with!"


    Leaving the crowd, the banquet continued, eating a little East and a little west, which made Chu Han full. At some time in the afternoon, two figures came into his sight, and when he saw the figures, he was very unhappy.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han didn''t turn his head, pretending that he didn''t hear it or see it. But as the footsteps came in, a hand patted him, but he turned around.


    "Sun Shao, meet again."


    "I didn''t expect to see you here again. How did you get in?"


    The people in front of them are Sun Bin and Yang ting. They walk with each other, and they kiss each other face to face.


    "With the boss." Forced to suppress the anger in the heart, Chu Han looked at Yang Ting beside and said.


    "That''s a follower!" Sun Bin showed a row of white teeth and gave Chu Han a very happy smile.


    "I don''t know what it''s called to be appreciated by the boss."


    Suddenly, Lei Tingting comes with a glass of red wine. When he sees Lei Tingting, Chu Han looks at her gratefully. He is not as good as Sun Bin, but Lei Tingting is not afraid, and even has a higher status than Sun Bin!


    "What a boss to appreciate!" Sun Bin nodded and said, "you can do it. Last time I was a female assistant, this time I even talked to the daughter of Leifu real estate!"


    "Female assistant?" Leitingting slightly a Leng, looked at Chu Han, as if in inquiry.


    "It''s Ling Yin!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Sun Shao, you''re too late!"


    However, hearing the sound, Lei Tingting''s eyebrows wrinkled again, how to have this annoying guy everywhere.


    Du Zitong came out of the crowd and saw Sun Bin. They shook hands happily. When they looked at Yang Ting beside them, they said, "is your girlfriend beautiful?"


    "Thank you Yang Ting nodded with a smile.


    "Disgusting ~ ~" Chuhan muttered with laughter.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? It''s good for a small sales manager to stand here and dare to make gossips. Believe it or not, I''ll let the organizer drive you out at once? "


    Seeing that Sun Bin was a little angry, Chu Han didn''t speak. Now he had to endure how ugly he was. He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to participate in the auction because of some personal reasons.


    "Don''t look down on others, Sun Shao.""Why?"


    Du Zitong took a look at Chu Han, and then said, "they are the people that Lei Fu always values, and they even become Miss Lei''s boyfriend."


    "Lei Tingting''s boyfriend?"


    Sun Bin and Yang Ting stare at Chu Han in surprise for a long time, then look at Lei Tingting and ask, "Miss Lei, is this true?"


    Seeing this, Chu Han''s secret way is over. Last time he let Ling Yin fake his girlfriend, he didn''t expect that there was a mistake now.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" Leitingting arrogantly straightened out her chest. She had a lot of experience. She didn''t change her name. That''s what it was like.


    "But isn''t his girlfriend the assistant?"


    Sun Bin looked at Chu Han and Lei Tingting vaguely. Even Du Zitong''s eyes suddenly widened. He yelled at Sun Bin: "what Sun Shao said is the truth?"


    "When did Sun Bin cheat you?"


    "Why don''t you say this is my girlfriend next to you?"


    Chu Han finally opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, his words were astonishing, which surprised Du Zitong again. Looking at Sun Bin''s eyes, it was meaningful.


    OK, I''ll shake it. I''ll shake it with you. Looking at Sun Bin, Chu Han doesn''t mind saying it. It''s just his girlfriend cheating. What''s the big deal? Let''s see who has no face.


    Sure enough, after he told the news, Sun Bin''s face changed and he said anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense, you boy!"


    "What is nonsense!"


    "No evidence, no evidence is nonsense!"


    At this time, it has completely become the confrontation between Sun Bin and Chu Han. On the contrary, Du Zitong stands aside to watch the play. He didn''t expect that he could get so many powerful news in a word.


    If Chu Han''s girlfriend is really that assistant, it''s Lei Tingting''s boyfriend. Isn''t it deceptive?


    In other words, Chu Han abandoned his assistant girlfriend for the sake of money and status, and then became Lei Tingting''s boyfriend. Leishan didn''t know about this. If he told Leishan about it, the consequences of Chu Han would be self-evident.

 Chapter 41

    "You say I''m bullshit?" Chu Han points to oneself, looking at Sun Bin to say.


    "That''s right, you''re talking nonsense!" At this time, Yang Ting echoed.


    Some people on the side were attracted by several people''s arguments, drinking red wine.


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    Having said that, Chu Han directly takes out his mobile phone. Seeing the mobile phone, Yang Ting''s body shakes instinctively. However, Chu Han is secretly glad that he hasn''t deleted all the photos of Yang ting and himself, and still keeps a few!


    "See for yourself!"


    "Well


    Many people look up and find that in the photo, Chu Han is holding Yang ting. They seem to be very close. One of them is a kissing photo.


    Sun Bin suddenly reaches out his hand to grab Chu Han''s mobile phone, but he is held by the other hand: "young man, please show me, I''m his father!"


    After thinking about it, Chu Han still let go of his mobile phone. Anyway, so many people saw it. It doesn''t matter if it''s deleted.


    "Sun Bin, is that how you repay my expectations for you?"


    The middle-aged man returned his mobile phone to Chu Han, and angrily pointed to Sun Bin: "there are many people today. I won''t count with you for the time being. I''ll talk to you slowly when I get home!" Then he pointed to Yang ting and said, "and you, leave Sun Bin quickly and get out of here. My sun family won''t want a woman like you!"


    After a lesson, the middle-aged man left with both hands on his back. Many people also pointed at Sun Bin, and occasionally heard that the reputation of sun''s real estate was ruined.


    "I didn''t expect that, Mr. Sun is a second-hand goods lover!"


    "Second hand?"


    Hear the voice of the crowd, Chu Han heart secretly happy, he likes the word, Yang Ting is second-hand goods in a sense!


    "Chu Han, please remember it to me!" Sun Bin pointed to Chu Han and pulled Yang ting to leave quickly.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a complicated relationship." Du Zitong opened his mouth from the other side, Chu Han also laughed at him: "don''t you know now?"


    "Thank you! Thank you very much Du Zitong turned around and said, "I''ll ask Uncle Lei if he knows anything about the assistant."


    "Du Zitong, stop for me!"


    Seeing that Du Zitong is going to complain, Lei Tingting is flustered. Although she doesn''t know when Chu Han and his assistant will go together, if it comes to his father''s ears now, it means that he will be sentenced to death. Chu Han will be seen through by his father in an instant.


    "I''m going to drag Du Zitong, you go to explain to my father quickly!" Lei Tingting finished in a hurry and ran to hold Du Zitong.


    "Ah ~ ~" sighed, Chu Han felt that the more the panic spread, the bigger it was. In the end, it was impossible for the lie to come true, right?


    For the moment, he immediately from Du Zitong can''t see the angle, around to Lei Kuan''s side, Ling Yin disguised as his girlfriend to Sun Bin''s face to explain things clearly, after listening, Leishan no strange reaction, this is insipid and impermanent said to know.


    Seeing Chu Han coming back, Lei Tingting, who entangles Du Zitong with various topics, immediately runs over and lets Du Zitong complain.


    "How''s it going? Is that clear? "


    "Make it clear!" Chu Han nodded and couldn''t see a trace of happiness: "but, maybe Lei didn''t respond."


    "It''s OK. My father is like that. I''ll make it clear to him when I go back!" Leitingting comfort Chu Han, two people inseparable in the hall stroll, not easy to stay up to the evening, Chu Han looking forward to the auction finally arrived.


    I don''t know how they can say that. They have been talking nonsense all day. Is negotiation the secret of these bosses'' success? All kinds of chat.


    With this mentality, I followed Dong Wensheng and Leishan to the basement of the hotel.


    There are hundreds of people participating in the auction, but only a few dozen of them have been listed as VIP guests. Of course, Dong Wensheng is one of them, but Leishan is not. To sum up, Leishan has only been brought into the business by Dong Wensheng for a short time.


    The VIP seat is at the front. Although Leishan is not a VIP, he can still sit in the first two rows. Of course, leitingting is next to Leishan, while Chu Han is sitting next to leitingting. On the other side is another girl. She should be older than herself. She has long hair and a red dress. She looks gorgeous.


    Girls look over, two people four eyes relative, are smiling and nodding, is said hello.


    In front of the seat is a rectangular stage with a table in the middle and a small hammer on it. Soon after, a young woman came up. The woman was wearing a Qipao, but she had some characteristics.


    Seeing the moment when the woman went up, the noise in the audience decreased, and the number plates came one by one. Chu Han got No. 25, and the woman in red got No. 26.


    After a few minutes, the cheongsam woman on the stage looked at it with a small hammer and said to her headset, "everyone, be quiet!"


    See this scene, Chu Han inexplicably want to laugh, how to have a kind of feeling to see the court? The judge has a hammer. Knock twice. Silence! solemn silence!Next to Lei Tingting, she looks at Chu Han and asks what he is laughing at. Chu Han shares this idea. Lei Tingting laughs with her and makes Leishan shake his head. But her eyes are full of kindness. He loves her very much.


    "First of all, welcome to participate in the antique auction hosted by our Tianhong auction house!"


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    there was a round of applause, and then the auctioneer continued: "today, there are a total of 36 pieces, five of which are for heavy auction, and the last one is for final auction! The first 30 pieces are regular auctions! "


    "Next, I will present the first auction for you!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han asked Leishan: "Mr. Lei, what''s the difference between these three auctions?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just the value of antiques. It''s nothing to tangle with!"


    During the explanation, a famous cheongsam beauty came out from the backstage with a small bronze tripod.


    The appearance of bronze tripod didn''t make any waves. It was simply unattractive. Chu Han observed it secretly and found that no matter how the auctioneer introduced it, no one was moved.


    "It''s not less than 200000 for each auction! Please bid


    "200000!"


    Someone called out first. Chu hanshun looked at him. He was sitting in his row. He was a fat man with a face full of meat. He put it on the street. I''m afraid he thought it was a pork seller.


    "Mr. 30 bid 200000. Is there anything higher?"


    "20 times!"


    "200000 twice!"


    "200000 three times!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    "congratulations to the gentleman on the 30th, who made this piece!" The auctioneer pointed to the fat man, who stood up and nodded around with a smile.


    Soon after the auction, another beautiful woman in cheongsam came out with a small bowl on it.


    Seeing this bowl, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 42

    The small bowl looks a little incomplete, with a hole. It''s white as a whole. It has some dark blue patterns on the outside, and the lines are zigzag. Despite some distance, Chu Han can still see that the small bowl must have come out of the official kiln, and the color is gorgeous.


    Blue and white porcelain is generally divided into two colors, one is gray blue, lighter, one is dark blue, more gorgeous, which is in line with the latter.


    "As you can see, this is a blue and white porcelain bowl. This bowl should have been in the heavy auction, but because it was broken, it was put on the regular auction. After identification, this bowl was from the Tang Dynasty..."


    After the introduction of the auctioneer, he immediately quoted the price.


    "The bottom price of this bowl is 300000 yuan, and the increase should not be less than 50000 yuan each time! Please bid


    "300000!"


    Soon someone came out and listened to the voice. He was the same fat man before him. He was about fifty or sixty years old, similar to Dong Wensheng.


    "30 times!"


    "300000 twice!"


    Seeing that there was no one to bid again, Chu Han raised his card directly: "350000!"


    Hearing this, Lei Tingting and Lei Shan both turned to look at Chu Han: "are you crazy? Don''t listen to the Tang Dynasty, just think it''s as old as possible!"


    "I don''t think it''s from the Tang Dynasty!"


    This is the conclusion drawn by Chu Han after a long time''s study, because blue and white porcelain was produced in the Tang Dynasty, but the technology reached its peak in the Qing Dynasty. In the Qing Dynasty, in addition to blue and white porcelain, there were even blue and white red color, blue and white multicolor and other varieties derived.


    Although we don''t know how to identify the value of this bowl as that of Tang Dynasty, Chu Han is very sure that this bowl is from Qing Dynasty. Because the technology of blue and white porcelain in Tang Dynasty is not mature, it can''t make this kind of blue and white porcelain, so the value is greatly reduced!


    "What generation do you think it is?" Leishan looks at Chu Han with great interest.


    "I think it''s from the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Brag, not draft!" Leitingting white Chu cold one eye, and then said: "you say the Qing Dynasty on the Qing Dynasty, others these can be identified by professionals, you don''t talk nonsense OK?"


    "I''m not innocent," he said.


    "Xiao Han, if it''s something else, I may be able to sponsor you, but I''m afraid to do it. It''s obvious that I''m losing money!" Leishan is always a businessman and is very careful.


    "It''s OK, I have some money myself!" Chu Han smiles and continues to listen to the voice of the auctioneer.


    "Mr. 25 bid 350000!"


    "350000 is not higher yet?"


    To Chu Han''s surprise, the fat old man didn''t bid again.


    "35 times!"


    "350000 twice!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand times!"


    "Congratulations to the gentleman on the 25th. He spent 350000 yuan to get this auction successfully."


    Hearing this, Chu Han stood up, nodded around and sat down.


    At this time, the woman in red next to him turned and looked at Chu Han. Her eyes were full of doubts. The bottom price of the bowl was 300000, and even 200000 people would not buy it. At the beginning, the person who asked for the price was someone else from the auction house. This is tantamount to death.


    Soon, someone came up with a POS machine and asked Chu han to pay. They handed the card to Chu Han and brushed it. The balance was 600000 yuan.


    "I can''t see that you have a lot of money."


    Yu''e is seen by Lei Tingting and can''t help joking, but Leishan doesn''t have any response to it. He just looks forward to something that can attract him.


    Soon, the third piece is pushed up. Chu Han finds that the woman in the cart is another person. Are there 36 people waiting for the cart?


    Waiting for the cart, at the thought of this, four evil words came out of Chu Han''s mind.


    The third one is porcelain, which is still blue and white porcelain. The object is a vase, which is gray blue and light. It is well preserved and looks flawless. But Chu Han carefully observed it and found that the pattern of the vase is not too fine, which is much worse than the bowl he photographed.


    "This piece of blue and white porcelain originated from the Qing Dynasty. It''s top quality, whether it''s in good condition or in good quality! My dear friends can bid


    "The reserve price is 500000, and the increase is not less than 100000 each time!"


    "Half a million!"


    This time, is Leishan first, Chu Han looked, just want to say something, but the auctioneer has not opened his mouth, someone bid again.


    "600000!"


    "700000!"


    "Mr. 56 offered 700000. Is there a higher price?"


    "A million!"


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "Mr. 23 offered $1.5 million. Is there anything higher?"


    The price of Leishan was raised by 400000 yuan, which Chu Han didn''t expect. It''s because he has money and can''t find a place to spend it.


    "Mr. Lei, this vase is not worth 1.5 million. It''s worth about 350000!"


    "It''s from the Qing Dynasty. You say it''s only worth 350000?" Leishan looks at Chu Han with an unbelievable face. Leitingting says that she has seen strange things and has not expressed her opinion."But it''s not from the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Do you want to say it''s from the Tang Dynasty?" Leishan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the Tang Dynasty!" Chu Han nodded without hesitation: "it is impossible for Qing Dynasty technology to make this kind of blue and white porcelain. This degree represents immaturity, which is common in Tang Dynasty. To be exact, it is only in Tang Dynasty."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Lei Tingting couldn''t listen to it and said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s serious attitude, Leishan thinks about it. If anyone else offers, he won''t do it. After hearing Chu Han say it, it seems that it''s really like that, because even Dong Wensheng didn''t do it.


    "Two million!"


    However, Dong Wensheng immediately spoke what he wanted. When he heard Dong Wensheng speak, many people were scrambling to raise their cards.


    "2.3 million!"


    "2.5 million!"


    "2.8 million!"


    "3.2 million!"


    "3.5 million!"


    In less than half a minute, the price rose by 2 million yuan again. Hearing Dong Wensheng''s words, Leishan just wanted to raise his hand and was stopped by Chu Han: "Mr. Lei, you can''t do it, you''ll be a big injustice."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Leishan a bite, or put down the impulse.


    At this time, the woman in red next to Chu Han still turned to see him, but she said something and fiddled with her hair, as if waiting for something.


    "Mr. Du of the 5th bid 3.5 million, is there any higher price?"


    "350 times!"


    "3.5 million twice!"


    "3.5 million three times!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Du. He made a bid of 3.5 million yuan and successfully won the auction."


    After that, Du''s father stood up and sat down.


    Seeing that the buyer was Du Zitong''s father, Chu Han could only say that I was proud of my son''s smile and lost more than 3 million yuan in one breath. As expected, he was rich and powerful!


    If this vase is from the Qing Dynasty, the 3.5 million will be a big profit. The conservative value is tens of millions. Unfortunately, it is from the Tang Dynasty, but few people know about it.


    After that, it was auctioned again, but it had nothing to do with porcelain. At the time of the 15th auction, porcelain appeared again. Leishan still wanted to start, but Chu Han stopped it again, because the value of this auction was not worth that price, and the age alone was wrong.

 Chapter 43

    Finally, all the first 30 pieces sold out. Lei Tingting was a bit sleepy and yawned. At the instigation of Chu Han, Leishan took a piece of porcelain at a price of 500000 yuan. Chu Han estimated that it was worth about 4 million yuan, which means that she helped Leishan get back 3.5 million yuan, but now no one knows.


    "I''ve kept you waiting! Next is the heavy auction! "


    Hearing the words of the heavy auction, the venue was once again full of passion. Many of the sleepy people sat up straight.


    With the help of a cheongsam lady, the car stopped steadily, with a pot on it.


    "What is this?"


    This idea is what the people present want to ask.


    "This is the night pot used by Zhuge Liang''s military strategists during the Three Kingdoms period!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    many people are secretly laughing, even the night pot has been auctioned, but the thought that Zhuge Liang used it, the value is self-evident.


    "The bottom price is one million! The price increase shall not be less than 200000 yuan each time! "


    "It''s really a big auction!"


    Shaking his head, he found that the reserve price was really extraordinary. Before, the most expensive one had reached the reserve price of 600000. Now, one night pot has a reserve price of 1 million, and the price increase is not low, compared with 200000


    "A million!" Listening to the voice, Chu Han knew that it was the fat man next to him who offered the price again. The chance of the fat old man''s first offer reached about 80%, but as soon as someone increased the price, he stopped immediately.


    No matter what the scene is, Chu Han goes directly into the discussion group, turns off the watch sound, and then covers with his mobile phone in his hand. Even if he is seen, he will be mistaken for playing with his mobile phone, and no one will pay attention to the watch at all.


    Chu Han: Zhuge Liang, your chamber pot has been stolen!


    Shen Wansan: is that man so poor and crazy that he even steals the night pot? I put some gold in my chamber pot, and no one will steal it!


    Shayson: just your piss, smoking can kill people and steal


    Shen Wansan: did you steal?


    This time, Xie Xun stopped talking, but soon Zhuge Liang appeared.


    Zhuge Liang: who dares to steal my things? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live any more. My army has hundreds of thousands of people. One mouthful of saliva can drown him!


    Chu Han


    Zhuge Liang: you say, who stole it!


    Chu Han: I don''t know, but I saw your urinal!


    Zhuge Liang: my urinal is white. Have a look!


    To the car above took aim, Chu Han immediately answer.


    Chu Han: Yes, white!


    Zhuge Liang: then there is a small gap in the position of the handle!


    Chu Han looked over and found that there was a small gap. Was it Zhuge Liang''s urinal?


    Chu Han: there is a gap


    Chu Han: brother, you didn''t really drop it, did you?


    Zhuge Liang: (thoughtful expression) I''ll write a letter to ask if it was stolen!


    Chu Han


    saw fuck in the heart of Chu, and make complaints about it. Liu Bei knew that you used him so much that he was so angry with you! I went back to ask if the urinal had been stolen?


    Chu Han: Well, don''t you use the urinal now?


    Zhuge Liang: where did you get the urinal when you were marching and fighting? Just find a place to solve it!


    Chu Han: (the expression of thumbs up)


    Xie Xun: fierce


    SHEN Wansan: it''s so pitiful that I can''t even use the urinal. Shall I ask someone to send you a pass?


    Zhuge Liang: it''s not necessary to take a urinal. If you have a heart, you can arrange a group of military prostitutes for me!


    "What is it? Military prostitutes


    Zhuge Liang''s news is really cold. Is Zhuge Liang an old driver? It''s just hidden deep?


    After withdrawing from the discussion group for the time being, Chu Han found that the price of urinal has been sold at a sky high price of 10 million yuan.


    If someone said that he was crazy or stupid to buy a broken bowl for 350000 yuan, now he can be proud to say that it is better than the fool who bought a urinal for 10 million yuan!


    Because this can''t be Zhuge Liang''s chamber pot.


    In the end, the piece was photographed by a man with a gold necklace thick with his thumb. Seeing the man''s face after a competition, it seemed that he got something precious, which made Chu Han want to laugh.


    "The next one is called twin bottle! It''s a Ming Dynasty palace vase


    In response, two large vases came back from the backstage. This time, there was more than one person, but four people in a group of two. Looking at the vase, it looked like 1.2 meters. The cylinder was white, and there was only a circle of black lines on the edge of the bottle mouth. It looked a little imposing.


    At the moment when the vase appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Such a large piece of porcelain with such good preservation is not common. If we can start with it, the collection value is absolutely great!


    "This piece is auctioned in pairs, with a reserve price of 10 million, and the price increase should not be less than 500000 each time!""Nest grass!"


    Chu Han was stunned, and the bottom price of these two bottles was 10 million? Looking at what looks as like as two peas, it is a court item, and it is definitely from official kilns. Whether it is official kiln or not, it is inscribed on the basis of writing. So it can be identified from the inscription.


    "12 million!"


    "13 million!"


    "13.5 million!"


    "15 million!"


    Bid one after another, Chu Han listen to silly eyes anyway, auction house say what is what, he is not so stupid.


    "20 million!"


    This time, it was Dong Wensheng who offered the price! Five million more in one breath. I''m really an old driver!


    "25 million!" At this time, the old man who was with Du Zitong''s father offered a price. According to his appearance, it should be Du Zitong''s grandfather and so on. It seems that he has more say.


    "Mr. Du of the 5th bid 25 million! 25 million. Is there anything higher? "


    Hearing this number, Chu Han can''t wait to see the signature.


    "30 million!" Dong Wensheng continued to make a price offer, which surprised everyone. Is this a match? What kind of courage does it take to add 5 million at a time? Or how confident it is? Are you sure the value of this auction is far above that?


    Not long after, during the auction exhibition, Chu Han saw the signature, and found that the signature of the bottle on the left was indeed the official kiln, and the handwriting was neat, and the color was consistent with the black depth on the bottle, so there was no problem.


    When he looked at the bottle on the right, the handwriting was neat, but the color was darker than that on the left. Seeing this, Chu Han quickly compared the black coil of the bottle mouth between the two and found that the color was slightly different. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "It''s fake, too?"


    After thinking about it, one of the two bottles must be a fake. If we have to say which one is a fake, we can only say that we need further observation, that is, close observation.


    However, Dong Wensheng is still asking for a price with the Du family, and finds out the clue. Chu Han leaves his seat in a hurry, walks to Dong Wensheng''s ear and says something. Then Dong Wensheng''s face changes, stares at the bottle for a while, and nods to Chu Han.


    At the back, the Du family successfully bought the pair of bottles at a high price of 45 million yuan.

 Chapter 44

    "Congratulations, Mr. Du. He won the auction with a high price of 45 million yuan."


    Back to her seat, Lei Tingting said curiously, "what did you say to Uncle Dong?" Leishan is also curious to see Chu Han, obviously also want to know why.


    "Two bottles, one true and one false!"


    "How?" Thunder Mountain exclaimed.


    This time, not only Leishan, but also the people nearby are looking back at Chu Han, and the woman in red beside is also staring at Chu Han. Being looked at by so many people, Chu Han is uncomfortable, but still expresses his own opinions.


    "Although the appearance of the bottle is very similar, even the signature is almost the same, but the color is different. The name is Gemini bottle. It must be produced together. This will never happen in color!"


    They all nodded, and then Chu Han continued: "with modern technology, it''s not difficult to imitate things, but there is no perfect thing in the world, let alone a fake? So I think there should be other flaws in this fake besides the color, but we didn''t observe it closely! "


    "I see!"


    After listening to Chu Han''s explanation, these people have disdain, of course, there are also convincing people, in short, all kinds of eyes staring at Chu Han, leitingting a letter you have a ghost appearance, and Leishan gently nodded, indicating that there is a bit of reason.


    After that, the third major auction was held. It was a bowl, which looked like a gold bowl. It was a little bit bigger than the usual bowl for eating. It could also be said that it was a bowl. It was golden but not bright, with a taste of hidden gold.


    "Well This bowl No, this one is... "


    When the auctioneer saw the bowl, he was obviously embarrassed, even inadvertently said the wrong lines, hesitated for dozens of seconds, and then continued: "this piece of auction has been identified by experts as the bowl used by asthmatic dogs to eat in the mortal world."


    Hearing this introduction, Chu Han didn''t even have time to listen to the reserve price, so he immediately entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: Xiaotian dog, your job has been robbed!


    Chu Han: No, it was stolen!


    With these words, Chu Han finds out that the people in the discussion group seem to be still struggling about Zhuge Liang''s urinating, while Shen Wansan is also hesitating whether to send the military prostitutes to Zhuge Liang. He learns that Zhuge Liang is flattering.


    Zhuge Liang: Mr. Shen, I watched the stars last night. If you send me a military prostitute, it''s like opening your fortune. You''re going to make a fortune!


    Shen Wansan: I have already sent it! (proud expression)


    Xie Xun: big brother, the whole amount of money. I haven''t seen widow Wang in the next village for a long time!


    Shen Wansan: wait ~


    system prompt: Shen Wansan gives Xie Xun gold one hundred Liang.


    Thank you, brother! No, thank you!


    With that, Xie Xun stopped talking, and at this time, someone finally noticed what he said.


    Shen Wansan: ha ha, here''s a better one. He even steals his rice bowl. How poor is it? But it''s better than a urinal. When his rice bowl is cleaned, he can sell it for a few Wen.


    Zhuge Liang: how? Do you look down on urinals? (angry expression)


    xiaotiangou: who stole my job? I just licked it clean and put it back! (tearful expression)


    seeing the news of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han widens his eyes, licks it clean and puts it back?


    After a few seconds, wheezing dog sent a message again.


    Xiaotiangou: nonsense, where did anyone steal it? I still have a job! I was scolded by my second brother and said I was suspicious!


    Chu Han: I''m sorry, it''s the bowl you used in the world!


    Xiaotiangou: whoever wants it, take it. They don''t want to give it to beggars!


    "Broken bowl?"


    Chu Han looks on the stage. Is this a broken bowl? It''s a gold bowl!


    Chu Han: are you sure you don''t want beggars?


    Xiaotiangou: nonsense, my bowl in the mortal world is a porcelain bowl. My second brother spent a few Wen to buy it. Once, I accidentally broke it and broke half of it. I asked my second brother to change it for me. He was so stingy that he didn''t change it for me. Why do you say the beggar wants a rotten bowl?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the news, Chu Han laughs directly, startling Lei Tingting and the woman in red beside her. Lei Tingting smiles apologetically at the woman in red, and then pulls Chu han to say in a small voice: "are you out of breath? Why isn''t it normal tonight? "


    "No, it''s this bowl. It''s not a wheezer at all."


    "Whose is that?" Lei Tingting asked.


    "Whose is it? How do I know?" Chu hanqiang restrained his smile and explained: "I only know that the bowl of Xiaotian dog in the mortal world is broken, half of it is broken!"


    "How do you know?"


    Lei Tingting and the woman in red asked at the same time.


    The first time I heard the voice of the woman in red, Chu Han turned his head, a little surprised, the voice was very gentle, it sounded a little exciting.


    "My one, I used to read about it!" Chu Han talks a reason casually, two women are frowned, there are records of these in the book?Listen to the voice of the venue, found that this bowl has successfully reached the high price of 2 million, let Chu Hanzhi''s joy is, Dong Wensheng did not bid, Leishan also did not.


    At last, the bowl was photographed by others at a price of 2.5 million yuan. When Chu Han saw the man, he shook his head and roared at the bowl for Tiangou''s meal. Is that true? Up to now, Chu Han doesn''t think Zhuge Liang''s urinal is authentic, and most of it is fake. After all, there are too many fake things at this auction.


    Soon, the news that Chu Han identified a lot of fake things came to the fat man''s ear. The fat man looked along the seat, and then waved to the staff of the auction next to him. The staff came forward respectfully, bowed his head. The fat man gathered in his ear and ordered something. The staff took a look at Chu Han''s direction, and then looked at him Leave quickly!


    After that, Dong Wensheng continued to auction the remaining three pieces. With Chu Han''s signal, Dong Wensheng successfully started a porcelain vase, which cost only 12 million yuan, but its value is higher than that of the previous twin bottles. If people knew the real identity of this thing, they would be crazy, and even the auction house would regret it.


    Before Chu Han, the most common mistake was the identification of the year. At most, it was adulterated and sold together. If he said that his 350000 small bowl was a leak, Dong Wensheng was the one who picked up the big leak this time!


    Soon, the last three pieces of auction were all completed, and the final auction would take ten minutes to start. So many people were chatting, but they were mostly talking about fakes and wrong dating. From time to time, some people looked at Chu Han.


    "Be quiet, everyone. As a friend pointed out that the auction house''s auction today is fake, so before the final auction comes up, let''s clarify for you. I wonder if you can agree?"


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    "Better explain!"


    All the things Chu Han pointed out were the most taboo of auction houses. The main mistakes were identification errors, which showed that they were not professional. If there were fakes, it would damage the reputation of their auction house.

 Chapter 45

    Soon, in Chu Han''s eyes, the fat man on the 30th left his seat and walked toward the stage below.


    Seeing the fat man, most people talked in a low voice, as if they heard something like the president. Looking at the respectful appearance of the staff, Chu Han guessed that the fat man was in charge of the auction house.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the president of Tianhong auction house. Many of you must know me."


    The simple opening remarks made many people in the audience nod their heads and wonder what he wanted to do?


    "I personally like to collect antiques, so I have a favorite of these pieces, and I will sell them myself, and everyone and I are in the same mood, hoping to collect valuable antiques instead of just a fake."


    "Yes, that''s right!" Many people echoed it and expressed their inner thoughts one after another: "I hope the president can give us an explanation."


    "Just now a friend said that the things we auctioned were fake. I''d like to invite this friend to come on stage to share with us. Where did he see the fake?"


    With the fat man''s words, a spotlight beam shines on Chu Han, and instantly becomes the eye-catching person. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him for the first time, and so is the woman in red beside him.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow, but I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Han didn''t have any fear, identification technology in hand, afraid your brother called your father!


    After leaving his seat, Chu Han comes to the stage. During this period, the light beam follows him all the time. Leishan, leitingting and Dong Wensheng are all worried. This boy won''t make a fool of himself, and then he will be driven out. Those just sound very true, but if they are proved to be false, hongauction house can directly sue him for defaming his reputation and asking him for compensation, but the result is silent And Yu Na.


    "Ha ha, Chu Han, how dare you talk about it? I''ll see if you''re still dead this time!"


    Under the stage, Du Zitong is very happy. He didn''t expect that this man is Chu Han. His family has cooperated with Tianhong for many times. The appraisal quality of Tianhong auction house is still very good. Now he is slandered by Chu Han, a layman. This anger must be inevitable.


    "Young frivolous, really good!"


    Seeing Chu Han, the fat man looked scornful. Just now, he just heard a lot of people talking about it, so he decided to clarify it. Unexpectedly, the boy was very tough and dared to come on stage.


    "No! You should say young and handsome! "


    However, Chu Han raised his hand and immediately replied. Lei Tingting and the woman in red in the audience could not help but smile. At this time, Chu Han was still in the mood to joke.


    "Can you tell me, why do you say we auction fake goods?" Fat man didn''t pay attention to Chu Han''s words, but asked questions by himself.


    "By strength!"


    At this moment, Chu Han was very powerful, as if he were a successful man, and he was so confident.


    "Strength..."


    The fat man pretended to look up and down at Chu Han, and then said, "do you rely on your strength? At a young age, I dare to question the ability of the appraiser of Tianhong auction house? "


    "Young, what''s the matter?" White fat one eye, Chu Han disapprove of the way: "young, such as can happy things, you may not be able to do it."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Dong Wensheng laughs directly. Chu Han, the more he looks, the more pleasing he is to the eye. He speaks with his appetite. He is worthy of calling Miss together.


    "You..." Chuhan was so fat, obviously impatient up, for a moment could not find words to refute, qichongchong raised his hand pointed to Chuhan for a few seconds, and then he said: "what a sharp mouth, I''d like to see what you said the strength is."


    "Somebody, push things up!"


    Accompanied by the fat man''s words, several cheongsam beauties came out from the backstage with a car. Two small bottles were placed on the car. The whole bottle was blue and white, and the pattern on it was an orchid.


    "Look at this pair of bottles. They''ve just come to the auction house. Our appraisers haven''t identified them yet. You might as well have a look at them yourself and tell us the results!"


    "Let me tell you the truth?" Chu Han half slants a head of see fatty way.


    "If what you identify is true, we will let bygones be bygones for your previous behavior, and we will recycle all the pieces that you said had problems before." The fat man said a word to Chu Han, and then said to the guests: "however, if the result of your identification is wrong, then stupid auction house will sue you for slander, and compensate all the losses of this auction house."


    "Sure enough." Dong Wensheng shakes his head. The development of the matter is similar to what he thinks. Yang Tianjun, the old fox, really wants to sue Chu Han.


    "I don''t know what people think of this kind of treatment?"


    "Yes! Yes


    There was a voice of affirmation from the audience, and the fat man glanced at Chu Han: "then please start."


    "I have a question!"


    "You say it"It''s good for your auction house, but it''s not good for me at all. It''s unfair!"


    "If you succeed in identification, you will be able to clear your own suspicion. Isn''t that good for you?"


    "I don''t think that''s the advantage. I''m not afraid of the shadow. It''s the same whether I prove it or not." Chu Han held his head high and held his chest high.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I failed in the appraisal. As you said, if I succeed in the appraisal, on the other hand, you will compensate me."


    "For what?"


    "It must be compensation money!" Chu cold white this fat one eye, owe you Ya of still auction house president, so simple reason all don''t understand?


    "What money..." Fat man is still confused. What did you lose?


    "Mental loss cost, wasting my time is tantamount to murder, so I have to compensate, and then my reputation has been seriously affected, and I also need to compensate, as well as the appraisal cost of my own work..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    When he heard Chu Han''s calculation as if the river were flowing continuously, Yang Tianjun felt as if he had been calculated, but he still laughed. Anyway, the boy lost, so the conditions he said were not tenable.


    "How much do you need to compensate you?"


    "So much!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Chu Han put up two fingers, but Yang Tianjun didn''t agree: "200000, right? No problem. If you succeed in the identification, I''ll compensate


    "No, not 200000!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Chu Han directly interrupted him, and he was also surprised to ask: "two million?"


    "You look down on me, too." Chu Han said in a loud voice with a smile: "twenty million!"

 Chapter 46

    "What! 20 million? "


    When Chu Han''s voice came out, the whole audience was silent. Even Yang Tianjun thought he had heard the wrong thing. The boy lion opened his mouth and said 20 million yuan directly?


    Not only Yang Tianjun was surprised, but Dong Wensheng, Du family and other guests all looked up at Chu Han. Is this the blackmail of chiguoguo?


    "Are you too greedy?" Staring at Chu Han, Yang Tianjun still can''t accept this condition. 20 million yuan. Is it a clear robbery?


    "Twenty million is less. You know, if I make a mistake in identification, you can sue me, and..."


    "And what?"


    "What''s more, President, you must have the result in your heart. Have you already had it in your mind?"


    "Er..." Yang Tianjun hesitated. The boy was right. He really had a plan. He had a definite answer to the identification result.


    "Well, I''ll promise you!"


    After thinking about it for more than a minute, Yang Tianjun finally nods and compromises with Chu Han, and secretly decides that once Chu Han loses, he will sue Chu Han and ask him to return it ten times.


    But he forgot a problem, Chu Han since know he has a plan, but also dare to talk about conditions with him for identification.


    Soon, Chu Han looked around the small bottles. Regardless of the dynasty, the first time he saw the pattern, he came to the conclusion that it was a fake.


    light looks as like as two peas. Size and size are the same. But with a slight look, it is still possible to find that the bottom of the bottle and the bottle mouth are slightly asymmetrical, that is, the technology of the bottle is not good, but if it is not carefully observed, it is hard to detect. This is also the blessing of Tang Ying, which is identified by his unique identification technology.


    "Well, I''ve got the results."


    "So fast?"


    From Chu Han''s approach to the bottle to his opening, the whole process was less than three minutes, and the speed was amazing. Even the chief appraiser of their auction house was not so fast.


    "Well, tell me about your appraisal results!"


    "Haven''t you identified this yet? If you don''t ask someone to make an appraisal, can you know if my appraisal is accurate? " Chu Han reminds a way.


    "As you said, we''ll identify ourselves later."


    "No, I''ll call someone to identify it immediately. If you''re afraid that I''ll change my mind temporarily, I can write the result on the paper in advance."


    Seeing fat man''s resentful eyes, Chu Han was very pleased. I''m afraid all the guests could not imagine the result. Once the result was announced, I''m afraid their auction house would be hit hard.


    "OK, I''ll see what you can come up with!"


    Yang Tianjun nodded at Chu Han and ordered people to bring paper and pen. When he saw that Chu Han had finished writing and folded it, he told the beauty of cheongsam behind him: "go and invite Wang Hua, the chief appraiser of our Tianhong auction house!"


    Hearing the name of Wang Hua, there was a lot of discussion. Wang Hua was the chief appraiser of Tianhong auction house, and his ability was self-evident. Since he was able to become the chief appraiser, there was something powerful about him, and Yang Tianjun asked him to come out directly. This shows the importance of this event.


    After waiting for about four or five minutes, several people came in from outside the venue. One of them was about sixty years old, with dark hair and no gray. He was wearing a pair of glasses and a long blue shirt, which was quite like a master.


    "The president."


    When he came to the stage, Wang Hua gave a respectful cry, but Yang Tianjun didn''t care. He pointed to the pair of small bottles on the car and said, "please quickly identify the value of the bottles!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Hua didn''t have too many questions. After nodding his head, he carefully observed the bottle. This observation lasted for more than ten minutes. During the observation, he repeatedly compared the two bottles and sometimes nodded. It seemed that he was identifying with something.


    "The identification is done!"


    Putting down the bottle, Wang Hua faced the guests again. Without waiting for Yang Tianjun''s orders, Wang Hua said directly, "these orchid white bottles are from the late Ming Dynasty. The reference price is about 3 million."


    "Hua ~ ~"


    many people nodded one after another, they all agreed with Wang Hua''s view, and Yang Tianjun couldn''t wait to look at Chu Han: "it''s your turn, open your answer."


    Chu Han smiles and opens the paper in no hurry. Miss auctioneer takes it. It says: a pair of orchid white bottles are fake, and the cost is about 300 yuan.


    When I heard the woman''s voice, everyone was staring at Chu Han like an idiot. Even Leishan regretted bringing Chu Han here. It was too shameful. Lei Tingting looked at Chu Han with half faith and half doubt. It seemed that this guy was really such a thing.


    The woman in red, who is separated by a seat, shakes her head slowly and looks at Chu Han''s eyes. There is a flash of disappointment in her eyes. In her opinion, she thought Chu Han could identify it, but she didn''t expect that the identification was wrong, and it was also wrong.


    "Hahaha, are you going to laugh me to death?"Yang Tianjun snatched the note from the auctioneer and saw that it was clearly written in black and white. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he said to all the guests on the stage, "as you can see, it has been proved that the things in this auction house are not fake. The story about the fake is pure fiction, which is slandered by the boy next to me In this matter, the auction house reserves the right of final explanation and appeal to the court! "


    "Wait! Wait


    Chu Han more listen to more not right, feel this Ya of is to pretend to force to get angry, oneself say a few words, this goods can turn over black and white: "give you two breath, you still breathe on, you this auctioneer too water, change again!"


    "You say I''m water?"


    This time, Wang Hua is not happy. He has been the chief appraiser of Tianhong auction house for so many years. It''s the first time that he''s been told about water. Even his teacher won''t say that about him. Now he''s carrying a suckling kid to talk about water. How can he bear it?


    "I can''t even see the fake, but in the late Ming Dynasty, three million? I''ll get you dozens or hundreds of pairs of these bottles. If they are sold to you, do you want them? "


    Against Wang Hua retort a few words, Chu Han immediately said: "our president said so much, then I also say two words."


    Hear Chu Han want to explain, the voice of the discussion is small, they all want to hear Chu Han want to explain for themselves.


    "The bottle is a fake. I insist on that. No matter who comes to identify it, I support the result. Of course, it is also possible that if I say the so-called chief appraiser Tai Shui, you can find a professional one again."

 Chapter 47

    "Well, I''ll make you lose!"


    It''s Wang Hua who talks. His teacher is just outside. In order to prove that he is not a parallel product, he can have the courage to ask his teacher to come to identify him. At that time, I''ll see what the boy has to say. After all, his teacher has a reputation in the antique industry, and what he says can convince the public.


    "Why?"


    I don''t understand what Wang Hua wants. He whispers a few words in Yang Tianjun''s ear, and then leaves in a hurry.


    "In this case, we might as well ask Wang Hua''s teacher to come and identify for you."


    "Wang Hua''s teacher?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han couldn''t help suspecting that he was not wearing a pair of trousers. In this case, no matter how he identified it, it was definitely not his own result.


    Not long after, Wang Hua came back from the outside. There was an old man beside him. His hair was loose and pale, and his face had many wrinkles. But his eyes were bright, his body was thin, and he looked weak. His age was conservatively estimated to be over 70 years old.


    "Wang Tianxiang!"


    Seeing this man, many of the guests could not sit still. They stood up from their seats, including the Du family and Dong Wensheng. When they saw Wang Tianxiang, their faces were filled with shock.


    They heard that Wang Hua had a powerful teacher, but they didn''t expect that he was Wang Tianxiang. Wang Tianxiang is a national master of identification. He usually helps the country identify cultural relics and so on. They didn''t expect to see him in person!


    "Hello, Master Wang!"


    Hearing someone say hello to him, Wang Tianxiang said hello with a smile, but Chu Han looked at the old man, inexplicably depressed, as if he was suppressed by an invisible aura, so he could not move freely.


    "I''ve heard Xiaohua say it, cough ~" Wang Tianxiang coughed two times, then looked at Chu Han and said, "young man, you say these bottles are fake, right?"


    "Yes Chu Han has nothing to fear. He is what he is.


    "Good! Then I''ll help you to have a look! " Wang Tianxiang took a meaningful look at Chu Han, turned around and went to the car with the porcelain bottles.


    He thought he would have to wait for a long time, but this time everyone didn''t expect that Wang Tianxiang took less time than Chu Han. He put down the porcelain bottle in one minute at most.


    "Identification is complete."


    "The master is worthy of being a master. The speed of identification is really fast!"


    Yang Tianjun comes up to flatter him. Chuhan is so fat that he wants to raise a knife to help him cut some away.


    "Teacher, what''s the result?"


    Wang Hua looks forward to his teacher with a confident smile on his face. What he identified must be right.


    "You! AI ~ ~ "


    however, Wang Tianxiang sighed at Wang Hua, and then looked at Chu Han, and then said to everyone," the two porcelain vases are all high imitations. Although they are almost genuine in all aspects, they can''t be imitated. That is to say, the young man''s identification is right! "


    "What


    As soon as Wang Tianxiang''s words came out, the whole auction hall was full of discussions. People who were still in Yang Tianjun''s camp began to shake up at this moment. Even Wang Tianxiang, a national expert in identification, said that. Can the authenticity of the porcelain bottle be deviated?


    "Good boy!"


    Hearing the result of Wang Tianxiang''s appraisal, Dong Wensheng clapped the armrest of the seat happily, while Leishan was stunned to find that Chu Han''s appraisal was successful?


    Leitingting Du mouth, some worship of looking at Chu Han, but soon don''t head: "don''t think so, miss can look at you with new eyes."


    "Ha ha, interesting..."


    Looking at Chu Han on the stage, the view of the woman in red also changed. She whispered and looked at Chu Han with more interest.


    "President, you lost, don''t forget the 20 million compensation!"


    "You..."


    Yang Tianjun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In the blink of an eye, it would be 20 million, not 20 thousand.


    "Master Wang, are you sure you are not wrong?" At this moment, Yang Tianjun did not give up his last hope.


    "Are you questioning my ability?"


    Wang Tianxiang''s eyes were tight, which made Yang Tianjun feel uncomfortable. He quickly shook his head: "how dare you! How dare you! I didn''t mean that at all


    "Xiaohua, I hope you can be more careful in identifying things in the future. Today''s events show that you are not serious enough!"


    "Yes! Follow the teacher''s instructions. " Wang Hua bowed respectfully and didn''t dare to talk. He was disgraced today.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Tianxiang opened his mouth to Chu Han, and his face was full of interest. Chu Han could not help but wonder what the old man wanted to do?


    "Chu Han."


    "Chu Han?"


    "Listen to three days of cold, you don''t know the name


    "Er, master..."


    Asked by Wang Tianxiang, Chu Han was so confused that he didn''t know what master he had. Could he say that the master was his own watch?But on second thought, a good idea came to mind.


    "My teacher has died. I heard that it was originally handed down from Tang Ying in Ming Dynasty!"


    "Tang Ying?"


    Wang Tianxiang''s brow is wrinkled. This is the kiln governor. Most kiln governor only know the identification method used by a hundred experts. Tang Ying himself has collected the relevant technology of the previous generation and modern times, and created his own unique identification method. Is this boy actually the descendant of Tang Ying?


    "Are you serious? Cough ~ ~ "


    " it must be true. " Chu Han busily nods his head. Although he talks a little far away, in fact, this technique is really learned from Tang Ying, and he doesn''t lie.


    "Very good!"


    However, after Wang Tianxiang said a good word to Chu Han, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "What a strange old man." Seeing that Wang Tianxiang wanted to leave, Chu Han immediately thought of something and simply wanted to have a try.


    "Master Wang, please stay!"


    "What else?"


    "I have a treasure. I''d like to ask the master to identify it. By the way, I''ll borrow the place of the president and sell it."


    Chu Han is also temporary intention, although with the Tianhong auction compensation of 20 million, but money this thing no one too much, now there is such a good opportunity, do not take the opportunity to make a windfall?


    "I don''t know what it is, baby?"


    "Please wait for me. I''ll get it!"


    Chu Han smile, quickly ran out of the meeting, fortunately, outside in addition to the gatekeeper, no one in the corridor cares about Chu Han.


    When he came to the toilet, he immediately opened his watch and entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: is uncle Shen here (grinning face)


    Zhuge Liang: don''t disturb him, he''s helping me choose a military prostitute.


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Chu Han laughs directly. Is Shen Wansan really going to send a military prostitute to Zhuge Liang?


    Chu Han: Mr. Shen, come out quickly


    However, let Chu Han call several times, Shen Wan three Leng is a bit bubble didn''t take.


    Chu Han: Uncle Shen, I need help. Rich uncle Shen, come out quickly. ~ ~


    SHEN Wansan: what''s the matter?


    Find Shen Wansan instant out, Chu cold heart happy bloom, this ya really eat this set, and then quickly sent a message in the past.


    Chu Han: (bares his teeth) nothing''s wrong. Give me the whole baby.

 Chapter 48

    Shen Wansan: baby


    Chu Han: Yes! yes! yes! Get a bowl or something.


    Shen Wansan: are you promising? Can a bowl be a treasure?


    Chu Han: grass, you are promising. You should get me a treasure.


    Chu Han is speechless. Shen Wansan really doesn''t know how old the bowls of their time were.


    Daji: Well, if you have something to say, don''t be careless!


    Chu Han


    Zhuge Liang: Uncle Shen, how are the military prostitutes getting ready? (expectant expression)


    SHEN Wansan: just a moment, I''ll go get the baby first!


    See here, Chu Han suddenly a joy, Shen Wansan really take baby? In their time, they were all called babies by him. Isn''t it valuable here?


    Chu Han: Mr. Shen, I love you so much. You are the model of the people in Ming Dynasty!


    Shen Wansan: you are


    After waiting for about a minute, Chu Han found that his watch was warm. Suddenly, a brocade box appeared out of thin air, surrounded by ribbons. On the brocade box, there were classical patterns, the whole was brown, and the ribbons were dark red.


    Chu Han: Thank you, Mr. Shen!


    Shen Wansan: remember not to enjoy it alone. Only when there are many people can the treasure show its value!


    Chu Han: I remember it!


    Holding the brocade box, Chu Han ran directly out of the toilet. After such a long delay, I''m afraid that the other side of the meeting hall can''t wait.


    The box is 70 cm long, 10 cm wide and 8 cm deep, which is not too big. However, when he ran back to the venue with the box in his arms, everyone''s eyes were on his box.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting!"


    Counting up, Chu Han just left for ten minutes, so not many people felt that something was wrong.


    "It seems to have some value."


    Wang Tianxiang touched his chin and fixed his eyes on the brocade box in Chu Han''s hand. It seemed that he was seeing through the value of the brocade box.


    "Master Wang Mingjian!"


    He can only identify ceramics, for other antiques, there is no identification technology, so he only knows that this is a treasure, but the specific value still needs Wang Tianxiang to decide.


    Seeing that Chu Han really came back with the brocade box, Yang Tianjun was not easy to make trouble. If he was really a baby, the reputation of his auction house would grow, so he didn''t plan to stop it.


    Everyone under the stage breathed a little. It must be worth a lot of money. Only Dong Wensheng and Leishan looked at each other. Chu Han was with them from beginning to end. Where did he come from?


    On the stage, Wang Tianxiang carefully pulled the ribbon open, opened the lid and found a scroll inside.


    "Poetry, calligraphy and painting!"


    This is what everyone thinks of for the first time. If poetry, calligraphy and painting are made by famous artists, they are also valuable.


    In the audience, Du Zitong glanced at Chu Han. He couldn''t see Chu Han''s poor hanging silk. He even had this kind of thing. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, Chu Han had surprised him for a long time this evening.


    "Xiao Hua, help me open it!"


    Holding his breath, Wang Tianxiang handed one end of the scroll to Wang Hua and handed the box to the auctioneer, while he pulled the other end of the scroll slowly.


    "Painting!"


    "It''s a painting!"


    The guests with sharp eyes yelled, and as the scroll opened, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the content of the painting for the first time.


    "This is a picture of spring palace!"


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Looking at the picture, Chu Han suddenly feels embarrassed. He feels that Shen Wansan has played a trick on him. This NIMA is not a treasure. Now it''s a forbidden painting. From the perspective of collecting films for many years, this painting is too ugly, and the human body is too fat


    Pay attention to it. I''ll find Shen Wansan''s trouble later. Can it be called baby?


    At this time, not only Chu Han, but also Wang Tianxiang were stunned. All of them looked at Chu Han first to see the spring palace again.


    "What a hooligan." Leitingting disgusted to see Chu Han one eye, the side of the red woman frowned, it seems that did not expect Chu Han so-called baby is actually this.


    "Master Wang, I don''t know how it works."


    At this point, Chu Han can only harden his head. When he says this, it seems that this is really a treasure.


    "Well Let me see! "


    Wang Tianxiang took out a pair of glasses from his arms and handed them to his teacher. He knew his teacher''s habit and must wear glasses to identify calligraphy and painting.


    Sure enough, Wang Tianxiang observed this picture of spring palace with his eyes. The picture is nearly two meters long. He observed it from left to right. During this period, someone took out books to take pictures. This kind of antique is rare. Take a picture as a souvenir.


    However, as time went by, Wang Tianxiang watched it for more than ten minutes, as if he was going to lie on the painting, which made Yang Tianjun worried."Master Wang, do you see the result?"


    "Hush, don''t make a noise!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tianxiang compared a forbidden gesture and looked at the picture of chungong attentively. Even Wang Hua looked at his teacher with a confused face. The picture didn''t even sign. Who knows who painted it? It''s a fake.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    ten minutes later, Wang Tianxiang finally raised his head, stood up and breathed as the crowd was about to wait.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any results? "


    This time, it''s the grandfather of Du Zitong, who sells antiques in his family. If this painting is of good value, you can consider buying it back. It''s the first time that his family has been in business for so long.


    "Well, there''s a result!" Wang Tianxiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and then said, "this man is really big No, what I want to say is that this picture is really big Well, it''s a big picture! "


    Hearing this, Chu Han subconsciously looks at the picture. The man is really something. The painting shows a man and two women. The place seems to be a yard


    "This painting is in the early Ming Dynasty. It''s hard to identify a specific painter because he didn''t sign his name. But judging from the brushwork, it must be from a famous artist, but I can''t say who he is."


    Wang Tianxiang seemed to be a little disappointed. After shaking his head, he said again, "but it''s certain that the starting price of the spring palace auction can be set at 3 million."


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    After hearing the result of Wang Tianxiang, Chu Han was very happy. Although Shen Wansan made himself a little ugly, the final result was not unacceptable. The shooting started at three million yuan, which means at least three million yuan more out of thin air!


    "Well, I wonder if Mr. Chu can give this picture to our Tianhong auction house for auction?"


    Knowing the value, Yang Tianjun is also ready to sell. Before that, he let the auction house lose its reputation, so he has to take the spring palace map to recover some reputation, so he used honorifics for Chu Han.

 Chapter 49

    "Although I said it before, but..."


    When he learned that this painting of the spring palace was worth several million yuan, Chu Han felt a bit of pain. He knew some rules of the auction house, that is, after the items were successfully sold, they were mainly handed over to the auction house for a part of the transaction price. I''m just a little more and a little less. He wanted to get a Ming Dynasty bowl and sell it casually for tens of thousands, and the reward was not much, But now millions, if 5%, that''s a big number, at least equal to Ling Yin''s salary for almost a year, or even more!


    "Mr. Chu, I promise here that I will not charge you any fee for this auction. I will bid for you for free!"


    Seeing that Chu Han, who had spoken before, hesitated at this time, Yang Tianjun finally decided to grit his teeth. Although the auction house could charge 10% of the transaction price, and also charge a certain commission for the buyers, compared with the reputation of the auction house, he let go of the small fortune.


    "Well, you''ll put it up for auction!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han naturally agreed without hesitation that there would be another three million yuan in his account.


    After such a fuss, Wang Tianxiang left in no hurry. He immediately joined the VIP table and brought Chu han to his side. They talked and laughed, old and young, and did not pay any attention to the auction of chungong.


    From Wang Tianxiang''s words, Chu Han can hear the meaning of some solicitation, that is, he intentionally accepts himself as a student, which is equivalent to learning from Wang Hua.


    According to Chu Han''s idea, he has a watch, which has such an adverse function that he doesn''t need to study. It''s true to make a friend.


    "I know the kindness of Master Wang. If I have time, I hope master Wang will take me to open my eyes."


    "In that case, I won''t be reluctant."


    Hearing Chu Han''s refusal, Wang Tianxiang was disappointed. He wanted to know how many people came to worship him as a teacher, but he refused. Today, on a whim, he wanted to accept him, but he was rejected by others. It''s ridiculous. It''s just that he was disappointed. Wang Tianxiang promised Chu Han kindly.


    "If I have a chance, I will open your eyes. Today''s auction is small. There will be a large auction in Kyoto next month. I can take you there, but I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Good! Good! Good Chu Han nodded busily. How could he refuse this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity? Now for him, the auction is the same as his green channel for a well-off life.


    "Well, congratulations to Mr. Du for successfully taking this picture of spring palace at the price of 12 million."


    When they chatted, the picture of chungong was also sold successfully. When they heard the price quoted by the auctioneer, Chu Han was stiff, 12 million?


    At this time, according to the Convention, Du Zitong also stood up and bowed to the crowd. Just now, he only knew that there were a lot of people quoting. He just listened to Wang Tianxiang and didn''t pay attention to the price. At this moment, he just wanted Shen Wansan to smash a few more brocade boxes.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, because the auction has been extended for about an hour due to these things. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Invisibly, the fake thing was suppressed, and everyone''s attention was put on the final auction.


    "It''s a good thing to come out immediately. With the money in your hand, you can buy it. Are you interested?"


    "What is it?" Chu Han turned to see Wang Tianxiang, and his face was puzzled. What else was Wang Tianxiang interested in?


    "You see."


    Soon, the last beauty of cheongsam came up with a car, covered with a piece of red cloth. With the loud music, the auctioneer opened a small corner of the red cloth and suddenly revealed a small part of the contents.


    "What the hell?"


    Through the large screen, you can see that this is a simple piece of paper. The color should be kraft paper, but the red cloth covers most of it, so the content you can see is very limited, some words and some patterns.


    "I believe you can see that this is a broken drawing. What''s the specific use? The answer given by our expert Wang Tianxiang is that it''s a treasure map. There''s no way to know what''s hidden, and we don''t know some parts of this map."


    "The reserve price is 10 million, and each increase should not be less than 100000!"


    After listening to these, Chu Han was a little confused. A piece of broken kraft paper sold for 10 million? And it''s the reserve price? Who''s stupid to buy it? And I don''t even know the exact number of sheets. If there are 20 or 30 sheets, wouldn''t it cost hundreds of millions? Even if he had collected all the drawings, he might not be able to understand them, so he decided not to do it.


    "It''s not something I can play with. I''d better give it to the local tyrant."


    Wang Tianxiang looked at Chu Han and said nothing, but there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    Soon, some people offer one after another, the high price let Chu Han cast to look at the Idiot''s eyes, so much money to buy a piece of paper, these people have brain problems."Fifteen million!"


    All of a sudden, Dong Wensheng opens his mouth. Chu Han is stunned. He doesn''t take so much money with him. Although we can see from Miss Jiao that Dong Wensheng doesn''t care about money, it''s really a great loss to exchange so much money for a piece of paper.


    "Uncle Dong, are you sure you want to buy this paper?"


    Give Wang Tianxiang a Hello, Chu Han touched Dong Wensheng''s side, but Dong Wensheng angrily looked at him: "I''ll settle the accounts for you later, now give me a lift, let me buy the map."


    Hearing this, Chu Han didn''t dare to talk any more. What did he do wrong? How to make Dong Wensheng so angry?


    "Buy it, I''m so sorry for you!"


    Sitting back beside Wang Tianxiang, the fierce offer continued. Soon, it had soared from Dong Wensheng''s 15 million yuan to 23 million yuan.


    "It''s fun, really?"


    Chu Han at the moment also had the idea of shooting, a person is a fool, two people are fools, not so many people are fools, right? You must know some secrets of this picture to be so crazy!


    But thinking of Liu Qingqing, Chu Han still doesn''t do anything. He promised Liu Qingqing to lend her money. At present, he got 20 million yuan from the auction tonight, and then auctioned 12 million yuan for chungong pictures. With the bowl he bought for 350000 yuan, how could he sell some money? He also had more than 30 million yuan. Did Gao fushai have it!


    Pay attention to it. Chu Han is going to buy a car tomorrow. Every time he takes Lei Tingting''s car, he''s so depressed. It''s like taking her life. I''ll buy one myself, and then I''ll get along with you.

 Chapter 50

    "Well, that''s it. Let''s set a small goal and buy a car tomorrow!"


    When Chu Han secretly decided, the auction came to an end, and the treasure map was won by Dong Wensheng at a high price of 30 million yuan.


    "Damn, money is willfulness!"


    After glancing at Dong Wensheng from a long distance, Chu Han and Wang Tianxiang exchange telephone numbers and walk towards Leishan and leitingting.


    "Xiao Han, I have you. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill?"


    Leishan happily pats Chu Han on the shoulder. Chu Han actually identifies something that can''t be identified by the chief appraiser of Tianhong auction house, which shows that he has a lot of talents in Leifu real estate.


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke."


    Bitterly touched his head, found that leitingting actually did not look at himself, seems to be unable to say the boredom.


    "What is she?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ don''t pay attention to her. I''m in a little mood." Leishan laughs twice, embracing Chu Han''s shoulder and walking out of the meeting hall. However, he turns around, and Chu Han feels that his shoulder has been patted.


    Turning his head, Chu Han finds that she is the girl in red who was sitting beside him on the 26th.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Can I have a business card, sir?"


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Chu Han took out his business card from his wallet and engaged in real estate sales. How could there be fewer business cards?


    "Thank you." The girl smiles happily and nods. It seems that she has been ready for a long time and handed out her business card.


    "Tiandao chamber of Commerce, business director, Jiang Yuli?"


    Holding a business card, Chu Han slowly read out his name, and when he looked up again, Jiang Yuli''s figure had disappeared for a long time.


    "Don''t look. They''re gone." Lei Tingting''s voice is in the ear, and Chu Han is the one who keeps his business card.


    "Jiang Yuli, it''s a nice name."


    Because Leishan and Dong Wensheng both auctioned things, but the money was deducted from the deposit they paid, and the things were sent to their home later, so there was no need to worry about the aftermath.


    Standing at the door waiting for Dong Wensheng minutes, under the back of several people, finally saw him come out.


    "Well, you little boy, why don''t you tell me something so good?"


    However, as soon as he came out, Dong Wensheng pointed to Chu Han and scolded: "how nice the picture is! How nice it is that you took it to auction and gave it to me!"


    "Here you are..." Chu Han was a little confused. He just sold a picture of the spring palace. How could he be so generous?


    "Well, uncle Dong, are you angry because of chungong pictures?" Chu Han asked tentatively.


    "Nonsense, you don''t know my hobby." Dong Wensheng said as he walked, looking very angry: "Hey, I wonder, what you collect are all fine works. Not only modern collections, but also ancient ones. Are they more professional than me?"


    "This, that what, just by chance." For chungong map, Chu Han can''t find any reason to explain it, so he can bypass it.


    But words just take off, Dong Wensheng and smile of embrace Chu Han, will head to one side, let Leishan and leitingting don''t know why.


    "To be honest, do you have any other spring palace pictures in stock, for example?"


    Chu Han was speechless for a moment, and the whole old sex wolf of this Ya didn''t even let go of the ancient spring palace painting. If he knew that the brocade box was the spring palace painting, he would not take it out even if he killed him. It''s a shame. Now he''s still entangled by Dong Wensheng.


    "No, it''s handed down by my master. Well, it''s just like that."


    "Really?"


    "It''s just one!"


    Chu Han was ashamed for a while, and Dong Wensheng was too persistent in this aspect.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fortunately, when Lei Tingting''s voice appears, Dong Wensheng stops questioning and pulls Chu Han back: "nothing, ha ha."


    Although vaguely heard such words as figure or not, Lei Tingting is not interested in asking. It''s a pity that they are not father and son.


    It was more than ten o''clock when he left the auction. Dong Wensheng drove away without saying a word. He didn''t mean to send Chu Han away. He seemed to be angry that he didn''t buy the chungong map. At that time, he also made a bid, only more than 12 million for chungong map. He felt that it was not worth it, but regretted that he didn''t buy it, so he could only spread his anger on Chu Han.


    "Tingting, please send Xiaohan back."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll just take a taxi back!" Leishan smiles and doesn''t care much.


    "Why? Let''s go home and let him take a taxi by himself! " Leitingting a listen to immediately not happy, how can let his father himself take a taxi back, and let her send Chu Han?


    "Yes, Mr. Lei, you''d better go back with the first lady. I''ll just take a taxi and go back."


    Chu Han is also ashamed. It''s not so obvious that Leishan wants to create an opportunity to be alone with leitingting.


    "Didi ~ ~"Suddenly the horn sounded, and the three looked back and found a red Porsche parked beside them. The door opened and Jiang Yuli, dressed in red, came down.


    "If you don''t mind, you can take my car!"


    "I''ll be good!" Hearing Jiang Yuli''s voice, Chu Han almost thinks that he is dreaming, until Lei Tingting first responds and pushes him: "don''t you hurry to thank others?"


    With that, leitingting urged Leishan to get on the bus, and she immediately got on her white Lamborghini.


    "Xiao Han, Tingting''s temper is just like this. Don''t be surprised. I''ll talk about her when I go back!"


    "Weng ~ ~"


    as soon as Leishan on the bus finished this sentence, without waiting for Chu Han''s response, the white Lamborghini instantly turned into a bull, whistling and rushing forward.


    "It''s great to have a car!"


    Facing the direction of Lamborghini''s disappearance, Chu Han points his middle finger, and his mind is more firm. That''s the so-called small goal. Buy a car first, and it''s better than Lei Tingting''s!


    "Mr. Chu, you can get on the bus!"


    Jiang Yu Li urges Chu han to come back to his senses and get on the front seat of a Porsche. He is careful that his liver is pounding. Jiang Yu Li is a beautiful woman, and Lei Tingting has her own characteristics. And somehow, he always thinks that Jiang Yu Li will be beautiful if she wears an ancient costume.


    "Where do you live?"


    As soon as the car started, the voice of Jiang Yuli came to my ears.


    "In qianyun Street..."


    When he gave the address, Jiang Yuli skillfully made the car run fast. At first, it was ok, but Chu Han could barely accept it, because the dashboard in front of Niu''s body went up to 80 yards in an instant, and it took only two minutes to drive. When the car was on an open Road, the number of the dashboard changed again, and he felt that the whole person was leaning back, Immediately there was a roar, and it was obvious that Porsche was speeding up.


    Looking at the rapid retrogression of the streetscape, Chu Han firmly grasped the handle above the Chumen window, a burst of depression in his heart, who the hell did I provoke?

 Chapter 51

    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han silently swallowed his saliva and half opened his eyes to see whether the girl was playing with her child''s life or something. He glanced at the dashboard and reached the speed of 180. You should know that NIMA''s car is in the urban area. Although there are few cars at night, aren''t you afraid to call the traffic police?


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han''s heart screams wildly. He wants Jiang Yu Li to slow down, but he thinks about it. As a man, how can he say in front of a woman, I can''t do it, you slow down.


    So he didn''t even speak. However, as time went by, a police car suddenly appeared in the rear of the car, playing the siren. It seemed that he was chasing Jiang Yuli''s car.


    "Hello, there are traffic police in the back!"


    "I know!" At this moment, Jiang Yuli''s voice is a little cold, which is also due to Chu Han''s reaction.


    In Jiang Yuli''s opinion, Chu Han''s courage and sense should be good. Who ever thought that she overestimated him so much that she counseled him in a car. She didn''t say it, but she didn''t recognize it. That''s why she refused to slow down and wanted to see when Chu Han would hold on.


    "You''ll be miserable if you''re caught. Maybe your driver''s license will be reimbursed at one time!"


    Having a look at the police car in the rear, Chu Han quickly tells Jiang Yuli about the interest in it, trying to make Jiang Yuli fear and take the initiative to slow down to cooperate with the traffic police.


    "So sit down!"


    But the world is changeable, Chu Han''s words just take off, Jiang Yuli not only did not slow down, but also a strong acceleration, originally stable at 180 to 185 speed, sublimation again, reached the terrible 200, finally shaking in 200-208.


    "Crazy, this girl must be crazy. She knew she had taken a taxi home!"


    Looking back, Chu Han was disappointed. Now the traffic police''s technology is too bad, even a female driver can''t catch up with him. Not only that, did he not catch up or was he dumped? I can''t even hear the siren.


    Finally, after a circle, the red Porsche stopped at the gate of his neighborhood.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Chu Han gasped for breath, but he found that he was still in the car, and immediately said awkwardly, "this car is very windproof, which makes me short of breath."


    "Well, here you are."


    "Thank you. Would you like to go up and sit down?" Out of the car, Chu Han warm mouth, but when he put his head down to the window, Jiang Yu Li cold voice sounded: "no!"


    Immediately, the red Porsche blew out like the wind, and disappeared at the end of the street in just a few seconds.


    "Shit, it''s great to have a car!"


    In the direction of the disappearance of the car, Chu Han put up his middle finger as usual, which made him feel sick for the first time.


    When I got home, I bought a bucket of instant noodles and a ham sausage at the buffet and went straight home.


    While boiling water, the watch vibrates. Chu Han finds that it''s a private chat from Shen Wansan.


    Shen Wansan: where''s my baby? Can I have it back!


    Chu Han


    Don''t you want to pay him back?


    Chu Han: Uncle Shen, give me the picture


    When sending out this message, Chu Han spits two mouthfuls into the trash can. Only people with bad taste will like the picture of spring palace.


    Shen Wansan: for you? (surprised expression)


    Chu Han: Yes, I fell in love with it the first time I saw it!


    Shen Wansan: No, that''s my baby. How can I give it to you so easily!


    Seeing that Shen Wansan used this tone, Chu Han knew that the spring palace should be something Shen Wansan valued. Otherwise, with his generous temper, how could he be so tangled?


    Just as Chu Han thought about what to do, Shen Wansan sent a message.


    Shen Wansan: "see you like it so much, then you take things, let''s exchange things for things!"


    See this, Chu Han complacent smile, with thing for thing, isn''t he the most skilled?


    Chu Han: OK, wait.


    Originally, he wanted to send a photo magazine to him, but he thought that many of them could not be bought, and then they would be gone. Shen Wansan didn''t cheat as well as Xie Xun. Last time, he didn''t think about this problem, so he gave Xie Xun one directly. He decided to buy it now, so he would not lose money.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Han saw the instant noodles and sausages on the table, so he took the sausages and sent them.


    "Ding Dong ~ Chu Han presented Shen Wansan with a ham sausage!"


    Because private chat can''t deliver things, it has to go through the discussion group, so the discussion group was a sensation for the first time.


    Zhuge Liang: what kind of treasure is ham sausage?


    Daji: I guess it''s hard stuff. (blushing face)


    xiaotiangou: ouch ~ ~ I think it''s sausage! (favorite expression)


    SHEN Wansan: is it food or use?


    Seeing the news of the discussion group, Chu Han poured water and instant noodles again and explained.Chu Han: "it''s food. It''s made by my top master. Try the taste!"


    After a few seconds, people in the discussion group are asking Shen Wansan how it tastes.


    Shen Wansan: "the meat is very tender and the taste is OK. It''s just a long one. I can''t help eating it. I finished it in three bites."


    Daji: long? (the expression of peach heart eye)


    Chu Han has no choice but to take a look at his own instant noodles. He is cruel and finally gives them away.


    "Ding Dong ~ Chu Han presents Shen Wansan with a bucket of instant noodles!"


    Chu Han: Well, to show my apology, I''ll give you my special noodles.


    Send out of the moment, Chu Han also saw a system prompt.


    "Your battery is low or equal to 20, please charge as soon as possible."


    Seeing the hint, Chu Han recalled this problem. The last time he found that it took 5 power to transmit something once. Unconsciously, there were only 20 power left in the initial 100 power. This means that he can only transmit something four times now?


    While thinking about the problem of electricity, Chu Han went downstairs to buy a bucket of instant noodles. When he got home, he found that Shen Wansan had not come out, so he simply made instant noodles first.


    He remembers that when he upgraded VIP last time, it seemed that one could charge electricity once a day, adding five points at a time. After so many days, he wasted himself. After half a day''s agitation, he found the charging button in another interface, and pressed it down. As expected, the power increased to 25. Look at the prompt and refresh at 12 o''clock every night. Now it''s more than 11:40. Doesn''t that mean that he can charge again later?


    Finding this, Chu Han was in a better mood. He happily opened the soaked noodles and ate them. Before he could swallow a bite, he only saw that Shen Wansan finally spoke in the discussion group.


    Shen Wansan: (tearful expression)


    Chu Han: what''s the matter?


    Daji: Why are you crying?


    Zhuge Liang: cry to cry, first send the military prostitute who promised me!


    Seeing that Zhuge Liang was still struggling with the issue of military prostitutes, Chu Han decided to drink soup to suppress the shock, but as soon as Tang Gang entered, Shen Wansan sent the news again.


    Shen Wansan: this side makes me feel like my first love. I miss my former wife!

 Chapter 52

    "Poof!"


    See this God reply, Chu Han a mouthful of soup spray out, spray all over the table, this NIMA, eat a bucket of instant noodles can also eat the first thought of feeling?


    Chu Han: Keke ~, well, uncle Shen, this time things should be OK.


    Shen Wansan: very good. I''m very satisfied. Thank you for letting me have this taste again.


    Daji: big brother, open up!


    Zhuge Liang: military prostitute, the military prostitute who promised me! Sir, you can''t forget!


    Shen Wansan: OK, let me be alone


    Seeing this news, Chu Han said good night to all the people, directly withdrew from the discussion group and continued to eat noodles.


    Learning that Suo Suo finished eating the noodles, Chu Han cleaned the table, washed it, and directly lay in bed to watch the news. He found that most of them were about fan''s concert tomorrow morning.


    Before he knew it, Chu Han fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, he found that the light was still on. He left home and came to the company. He felt that he was walking straight. This should prove that he had money, capital and confidence!


    Come to the office, everyone is busy, and Ling Yin is cleaning in the office, at this time pouting * * is cleaning the desk.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva subconsciously. The picture in front of him made him imagine, like the sound of Ling Yin echoing in his ears.


    "Manager, come on ~ ~"


    "hey hey!"


    With two dry smiles, Chu Han''s eyes move up from Ling Yin''s high-heeled shoes, and finds that it''s professional black silk stockings, sexy, and then up is a short skirt. At this time, because of pouting, the skirt moves up, leaving Chu Han a choice.


    "Squat or not?"


    "Manager, are you here?"


    When Chu Han hesitates, Ling Yin finds someone and turns around.


    "Ah, it''s clean." Chu Han walked to the seat awkwardly and couldn''t express his uneasiness.


    "By the way, manager, you didn''t come to work yesterday?"


    "Well, I''ll go out with ray to do something. Is there nothing to do here?"


    "Nothing." Ling Yin shook his head, and then reminded Chu Han: "the day before yesterday you said that program, I help you to investigate, but only found the content of his concert." Say, Ling Yin took out a data.


    Open to have a look, Chu Han also understand that Ling Yin is just an ordinary person, how can we investigate the itinerary of the big star?


    With Ling Yin''s reminder, Chu Han immediately dials Dong Wensheng''s phone and promises to help him find it. He didn''t hear anything yesterday. People are going to hold a concert today. If he doesn''t pay close attention to it, his plan will fail.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    when the phone is connected, Dong Wensheng seems to be drinking water, and there is a peeping voice.


    "Uncle Dong, how did you help me to find out about fanchen that day?"


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I''ll take photos and send you MMS right away!"


    "Thank you, uncle Dong!" After thanking him, Chu Han said, "Uncle Dong, I didn''t think about what happened last night. I hope you don''t worry about it."


    "It''s OK, chungong map. I also have a modern one in my home. Although it''s valuable, I''m sure I''ll have a chance to buy it in the future."


    Hearing that Dong Wensheng was no longer angry, Chu Han was relieved.


    "Bring me new treasures when you have time. I finished the one you brought the day before yesterday last night!"


    "OK, but I''m a little busy these two days. I''ll bring it to you when I can."


    After chatting casually a few, Chu Han just hang up the phone, then to a face curious Ling Yin command way: "call them all in."


    Ling Yin just went out, Chu Han''s mobile phone also had a movement, open the MMS, above is a picture, there are some tables on the picture, clearly write out the time, fan Chen meeting in where, even when to arrive at the concert site are clearly marked.


    "How powerful!"


    Seeing the completeness of the information, Chu Han had to sigh that the person Dong Wensheng was looking for was really professional.


    At this time, all the people in the sales department came into his office. Maybe they were all familiar with their faces. Actually, there were still people eating breakfast. You know, it''s working time now. I''m afraid they would have been punished long ago if they were fat before!


    It''s just that Chu Han doesn''t take care of it. He''s all friends and posts. He just takes more money and has a little power. There''s no need to install anything.


    "Li Mei, go to the advertising company to print the leaflet immediately, and go to the design department to find the relevant information. Prepare ten thousand copies for me before seven o''clock in the evening!"


    "Ten thousand..."


    People were shocked, so many leaflets, even if it is a day, it may not be finished. What does Chu Han want?


    "Why so much?"


    "It must be distribution, just say whether it can be finished or not!"


    "I''ll try my best!"


    "You can get ready at once!"


    When Li Mei was asked to go out, Chu Han continued to arrange: "Li Wei, you rent a spot at the place closest to the address of fan Chen''s concert tonight, and pack it immediately!""Brother, what do you want to do in such a hurry? You don''t have to be in such a hurry to start the promotion, do you? " Li Wei fa''ao expressed his own opinion, while others, like him, expressed that they did not understand what Chu Han thought.


    "Just do as I tell you, and I''ll take care of the trouble!"


    At this moment, Chu Han''s tone is very firm. Now he must race against the clock to finish the arrangement, and then he has something else to do.


    "OK, I''ll get ready in a minute!" Li Wei nodded, put the last bite of fried dough sticks into his mouth, turned and pulled the door to leave.


    "You guys will help Li Wei to pack later. Before he comes back, you should discuss the slogan. You should think about it quickly. Li Mei can print it. I believe you can do it!"


    "No problem!"


    The rest of them nodded their heads and agreed to the slogan. It was much easier than Li Wei to find a place.


    After the arrangement, Chu Han stood up without getting hot.


    "Manager, where are you going?"


    "They have something to do, and I have something to do myself!" According to the information, fan Chen should still have breakfast in the hotel before 9 o''clock. Later, he should go to the shopping mall first, so it''s the best time to get close to fan Chen in the shopping mall.


    "Do you want me to come with you?"


    "Yes!"


    If you think about it, it''s better to have someone to take care of you. If there''s anything you can do, you can still use the beauty trick.


    After sorting it out, Chu Han borrows fan Chen''s autograph from Li Mei and puts it on him. According to his plan, he can quickly find fan Chen with the nose of the dog. Then he uses Daji''s charm technique to charm him and let him say his carefully prepared advertising words at the concert. It''s perfect!


    With all the people, the people in the sales department rushed out of the company. They were so scared that other departments were in a daze and talked about the situation of the whole sales department?

 Chapter 53

    Outside the company, all the people in the sales department took a taxi with Ling Yin and drove to the destination.


    "Moda square!"


    Moda Plaza is a newly developed shopping mall, which integrates eating, drinking and playing. Even hotels have it. When it comes to Wanda Plaza, you don''t have to consider whether you can find something to play with or not. You just need to consider whether you have money.


    "It seems that today''s plan will be ruined again!"


    Holding more than 30 million yuan from the auction in his hand, he was in a great mood. He was still worried until he went to bed last night, because in addition to the 12 million yuan from the auction of Chun Gong Tu, the 20 million yuan lost in the bet didn''t arrive at the account after the auction, which worried Chu Han.


    However, when he woke up early this morning, the bank text message on his mobile phone made him get out of bed, that is, he received 20 million arrival information.


    "What do you think, manager?"


    Seeing Chu Han staring out of the window, the corners of his mouth twitch and seem to smile, but Ling Yin doesn''t know what Chu Han is laughing at. Looking out of the window, it''s normal that taxis are more than one car after another.


    "Do you need money?"


    "Ah, what?"


    Ling Yin is a little dull and pats Chu Han on the shoulder: "manager, do you need money? I only have that point of that day in my hand. It''s useless for the moment. If you need it urgently, I can lend it to you first! "


    When it comes to money, Ling Yin instantly recalls the scene that Chu Han took himself to save her father that day. If it wasn''t for Chu Han, I''m afraid her father''s hand would be cut off. Not only that, but also she is likely to be insulted. So Chu Han is not only a boss to her, but also a benefactor to her and the whole family!


    "No! No


    See Ling Yin will be wrong, Chu Han quickly waved his hand to explain: "I asked, for example, do you want to buy a suite, take your father out to live and so on?"


    "How is that possible?" Ling Yin shakes his head, with some helplessness in his eyes: "my family is a nail household, now that little money can''t buy a house, at most buy half."


    "Nothing, as long as you want to buy it, I''ll pay you!"


    "Damn it, young people are very good at cheating."


    When the driver heard the conversation, he still turned to look at Chu Han, and thumbed up to show his admiration!


    "What did you say?"


    Ling Yin looks at Chu Han with a puzzled face. What''s wrong with Chu Han today? I haven''t seen you for a day. How can I feel like I''ve changed? I''m starting to talk nonsense. Is it a fever?


    "I said to buy you a suite!"


    With money in his hand, he went out and promised to help Liu Qingqing more than 10 million yuan. Now he has more money in his hand. A few days ago, he was still running for a meal, only because he was cheated of everything by Yang ting. At that time, he didn''t give him any leniency except aunt Lin''s room rent, so he wanted to let this situation not exist.


    No matter how much money you have, you can''t learn from those people. No matter how much money you have, it''s something out of your life. Now that you have this watch that''s against the weather, are you worried about money in the future?


    So he decided to help those who are in trouble in the future. Just as the so-called good man has a safe life, he can also help himself to accumulate some virtue. If he dies later, he won''t go to hell. But the premise is that the human nature of the people who are helped is not bad, otherwise he won''t help either!


    "Are you going to buy me a house?"


    Ling Yin reacts for a long time, points to himself and repeats one side of Chu Han''s words. Chu Han nods heavily: "yes, you don''t have to be so afraid when you go home every day, so you don''t have to take the black road."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ling Yin doesn''t take it seriously at all. It''s a million yuan to buy any suite. Will Chu Han have so much money?


    And as far as she knows, it''s only a few days since Chu Han became a sales manager, so she doesn''t care about the problem that Chu Han wants to buy a house for herself.


    "Let''s talk about what you want to do in the square?"


    "Well, we''ll talk about buying a house later!" Hear Ling Yin remind yourself, Chu Han stop heart, now is not the time of YY, money to buy anything, now or listen to Ling Yin, do things first.


    "Take you to see fan Chen!"


    "Pu ~ ~"


    Ling Yin suddenly smiles: "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you today? I''m curious. I''ll buy a house for you, and I''ll see you later


    "Hahaha, young man, you''re not good at technique, and you blow too high! I don''t know if you have any money to buy a house, but you want to see that kind of big star? "


    For Chu Han''s words, the driver also holds the attitude of blowing abuses.


    "Master, concentrate on driving, or you will be responsible for the rollover!"


    Chu Han impatiently looked at the driver, driving well, the old driver also has a rollover, he does not want to happen to him.


    "At 11 o''clock, fan Chen will shop in Moda Plaza, we can take the opportunity to approach him!"


    "How do you know where he''s going to be?" Ling Yin asks curiously."I commissioned an investigation!"


    "Wow, that''s great!" Ling Yin envies that she can investigate so clearly.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    however, before Chu Han could speak again, he heard a sudden brake, and the taxi they were taking rushed forward because of inertia.


    "Damn, you don''t have eyes when you walk. Don''t you see the red light?"


    Hearing the driver''s yelling and swearing, they looked out of the window and suddenly found a teenager holding a six or seven year old child. They stood by the car and did not dare to speak. The little child was shivering and seemed to be frightened.


    "I''m sorry!"


    More than ten seconds later, the older boy apologized, but the driver was still not ready to leave.


    "Damn, it''s really bad luck." The driver was on the emergency light, and he got out of the car and looked at the two children with his hands akimbo. He was condescending and strong: "where are your two adults? Tell them to come here and run the red light? "


    At this time, passers-by came up to watch. Because it was the traffic light at the intersection, there were a lot of pedestrians. Within two minutes, they directly surrounded the scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a kind-hearted passer-by. The driver clapped his chest and yelled, "these two kids just ran out of here. Fortunately, I''m good at my skills. Otherwise, I''m afraid these two kids would be a little old-fashioned."


    "Brother, steady!"


    A young man in the crowd said something, and heard the driver smile awkwardly, but Chu Han''s eyes were always on the two children. Is this not happening?


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry The older boy sincerely bowed his head and apologized: "my brother didn''t pay attention and accidentally got on the zebra crossing. I''m sorry, uncle driver!"


    "What about your parents? Tell them to come out first


    "Tiger!"


    Almost as soon as the driver spoke again, there was a voice in the crowd. Then several older young people came out and looked like they were relatives of the two children.


    "Tiger, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Hu was hit by his car!" See a few people, older little boy attitude immediately change, turn the gun pointed at the driver to a few people complain!

 Chapter 54

    "What, tiger was hit?"


    Hearing the little boy''s complaint, several young people looked at the driver with eyes covetously, but the driver looked at the little boy with a muddled face: "don''t talk nonsense, little boy, it''s you who come up, don''t slander me!"


    "It''s clear that you hit the tiger. Am I wrong?"


    The little boy''s words surprised the people present. Few people saw what happened, but from what the driver said before, the little boy should have come by himself. As for whether he hit it or not, let''s say something else.


    "Did you hurt anything?"


    A 15-year-old boy patted the little boy on the shoulder, pulled the youngest child to watch for a long time, and then looked at the taxi driver again.


    "Tell me, my brother is pretended by you. What do you want to do?"


    "What to do? Do you mean to blackmail me? " The driver is worthy of being an old driver. He can see what the other party thinks in a moment, but he can''t let the other party do what he wants. How can he say that he has been racing in this city for ten years, and how can he be blackmailed by a group of kids?


    "Wuwu ~ ~"


    the youngest child keeps crying. Ling Yin in Chen Nei wants to get out of the car to have a look, but Chu Han holds him.


    "That child should be OK. Let''s have a look first!"


    Dun dun, Ling Yin still did not get off, but listen to Chu Han''s words, stay in the car to observe.


    "I tell you, if you hit my brother, you''ll lose money!"


    "Hey, I''ll give you three colors. You want to open a dyeing house, don''t you?" The driver flew into a rage and was ready to call the traffic police with the phone. At this moment, he didn''t bother to ask for the favor. Originally, he said that he would wait for the children''s parents to come out and preach, but now it seems that he has met with a hard stubble. He is a liar, so it''s better to dump him.


    "It''s no use calling the police. You hit us!"


    "Do you think the camera is broken?" The driver glanced at the camera next to the traffic lights and immediately opened his mouth.


    "That one''s broken."


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Ling Yin was amused by the little boy''s words, and Chuhan was stunned. Ling Yin was much more beautiful than Lei Tingting. Lei Tingting had a straight face all day, and she didn''t know where she had offended her.


    The boy was not afraid, so he stood in front of the crowd and competed with the driver. The driver first panicked, then thought of the dash cam, but his face immediately became ugly, because the dash cam was damaged last time, and he hadn''t repaired it yet. He thought that nothing could happen with his own ability. He didn''t want to be hit today.


    "I have a dash cam. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    The driver said it with a tough attitude. Obviously, the boy''s face changed, and other passers-by chimed in kindly: "the safety of children is the first thing. I think the old master should take him to have a look."


    "Why should I take it?"


    The old driver was not happy. He ran into my car and I had to pay for his medical expenses? You have to take him to the hospital?


    "If you''re busy, give me the money and I''ll take my brother to the hospital myself!"


    "You son of a bitch, still want money?"


    The old driver rolled up his sleeve and looked like he wanted to hit someone.


    "Want to fight?"


    At the moment of speaking, the old driver did not dare to move. Everyone could not help but step back for nothing else, just because the little boy was holding a small jump knife. The knife was not too big, but it was still a knife.


    "Come on, move me if you have the guts!"


    "Manager!"


    Ling Yin turns to see Chu Han for a moment. She knows that if Chu Han goes down, it will definitely solve the problem. So she looks at Chu Han and hopes that he can go down and make up. After all, such a small child makes her ring. If she accidentally hurts someone, it''s not impossible for her to enter the juvenile detention center!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down and have a look!" Chu Han said, ready to open the door.


    The boy''s words with a bit of provocation, and the old driver is just a few seconds, then angrily pointed to the little boy.


    "You''re so jumpy, dare you shine in front of me?"


    Hearing the old driver''s voice, Chu Han subconsciously looked over and found that the old driver actually pulled open the door of the driver''s seat, and then pulled out a watermelon knife from the side of the door. Compared with the little boy''s jumping knife, it was obvious that this knife had some disadvantages.


    "Do you dance well?"


    Seeing the watermelon knife coming out, the onlookers immediately stepped back several meters. Even the little boy could not help but stepped back. His legs trembled a little, but there was no fear in his eyes: "if you have the ability, you can chop me!"


    "Cut your uncle!"


    Chu Han called angrily, opened the door and rushed down directly. He grabbed the old driver''s hand with a knife: "what''s the name of a child?"


    "He tried to blackmail me!" The old driver pointed to the little boy and said.


    "What''s wrong with you? You hit my brother


    "All right! All right"Why do you want to stop the old drivers from speaking in the middle? You don''t have any loss. You can hide if you can. "


    "But he asked me to lose money!"


    "Didn''t you say that they lied to you? Don''t you just care? " Chu Han persuades, the old manager machine Dun, suddenly after way: "in case tell me to hit and run how to do?"


    "This way, I''ll do it. Don''t talk!"


    With that, Chu Han turns around and looks at the little boy. The boy pinches the knife tightly and stares at Chu Han. He is very alert.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Be careful!"


    Then get off the Lingyin mouth to remind, but Chu Han waved hands don''t worry, and then continue to close to the little boy.


    "Why do you think of this way to get money?"


    "And your parents?"


    "Don''t come here!"


    The little boy took the knife to Chu Han, his arm trembled slightly: "you take the tiger back away!"


    Ying Sheng, the others immediately took the youngest child to stand far away. Then the little boy stared at Chu Han and said, "are you together?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just in his car!"


    "And you talk for him?"


    "Not for him, but for you!"


    "Help me?"


    The little boy was a little confused. How could he help himself? It''s obvious that if you help the driver speak and help yourself speak, you should make the driver lose money.


    "Put the knife away first, we can talk about anything else!"


    "If you let me take it, take it as your younger brother?" Little boy with some ruffian tone to Chu Han against the mouth, attitude has not changed, as if to tell everyone, his goal is only one, that is to let the driver lose money!


    "I''ll take it if you take it. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han seems to have changed a person, roaring, as if by what stimulation, let Ling Yin is stunned in the ground.

 Chapter 55

    "Er ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s sudden change of reaction made the little boy stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in the suit would be so fierce, which seemed to be more horizontal than the driver?


    "Why?"


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to talk any more. He went forward and grabbed the little boy''s hand with the knife. His action made the people of the audience pull up, as if they were watching the world cup. The two teams were even, and one team shot a ball in the last few seconds of the game. Did they lose or win? By contrast, will it hurt?


    "Ah


    The little boy cried out in pain, and the knife fell to the ground instantly, which was picked up by Chu Han.


    With Hun Yuan Gong in his body, he is getting better and better every day. Although he needs to practice according to the truth, he finds that it''s the same thing to practice. It''s just the speed of improvement.


    Not to mention the opponent at this time is a minor child.


    "Run


    Seeing that the knife left his hand, the little boy knew that what he relied on was gone, and immediately ordered others to run, while the others were obedient and ran away, but he didn''t run away. Because he couldn''t escape, his right hand was firmly grasped by Chu Han, which made him struggle for a long time.


    "I''ll bite you to death!"


    "I''ll go. You''re a dog!"


    In a hurry, Chu Han instantly shakes off the little boy''s hand, which is to avoid a bite, and let the little boy recover his freedom and run to the side. However, Chu Han immediately catches up with him. Ling Yin pays the car money in a hurry, and then follows him.


    The old driver shrugged his shoulders when he got the money and drove away. In this case, according to the young man''s advice, if you can hide, you can leave the matter behind you.


    Then the taxi quickly left the scene and disappeared on the main road more than ten seconds later!


    The onlookers also gradually dispersed, as if nothing had happened here, while Chu Han was still chasing the little boy.


    "Hey, I said you can run."


    Originally Chu Han didn''t want to chase him, but just now when the little boy bit him, he accidentally saw a dress inside the little boy, which was as gray as an orphanage.


    The orphanage will send clothes to the adopted children. Of course, they can also choose the clothes donated by the kind-hearted people. Although they don''t understand why the little boy is still wearing the clothes of the orphanage, he can be sure of one thing, that is, there is a reason for these children''s actions, otherwise they can''t be so bad hearted.


    "Don''t run away, I have something to ask you!"


    But no matter how Chu Han yelled, the little boy in front of him was running with no intention of stopping. Somehow, Chu Han felt that the little boy was more difficult to catch up with than the robber last time. After three blocks, he couldn''t catch up. Now he''s on a pedestrian overpass, and it''s even more difficult to find the trace of the little boy.


    "What about people?"


    Standing on the overpass and looking around, Chu Han didn''t find any suspicious objects. He couldn''t catch up with a little boy?


    "Chu Han, have you got it?"


    At this time, Ling Yin''s face turned red and came up from the lower steps breathlessly.


    "I''ll find it soon!"


    Chu Han had to find the little boy. He had to move the dog out. When Ling Yin was resting by the guardrail, he rushed into the discussion group. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just looking at his watch, and no one cared.


    Chu Han: is brother dog here!


    Zhuge Liang: good name!


    Daji: I''ll give you another second!


    Wheezing dog: Wheezing ~ ~ what are you doing?


    Hua Mulan: just a dog, call you brother? Brain disease!


    Xiaotiangou: ouch ~ ~ who do you mean? (angry expression)


    seeing that his words attracted so many arguments, Chu Han quickly intervened.


    Chu Han: lend me your nose!


    Xiaotiangou: Well


    Chu Han: it''s the old rule. I''ll get you a drink when it''s done!


    Xiaotiangou: the boss, can you change it!


    See this, Chu cold confused, wheezing dog to change what? Not even wine?


    Xiaotiangou: (rubbing hands) ouch ~ ~ I don''t think your recent topic is wine, but women. Can you get one for me?


    Chu Han is speechless. It''s not spring yet. Is the breed of Xiaotian dog Teddy? Even women?


    Daji: ouch, brother dog seems to have a need ~ ~


    Hua Mulan: it''s really dirty ~ ~


    Zhuge Liang: This is a normal dog!


    Chu Han: you want me to sell people?


    Is it not a crime for the dog to let himself send a person to him? And it''s one thing whether we can transmit or not, whether we commit a crime or not. So far, it''s just a little thing.


    Xiaotiangou: what population? I want dogs. Remember to be female! A little more beautiful!


    This NIMAStaring at his watch, Chu Han can''t recover for a long time. This Xiaotian dog can play. If he doesn''t explain, he really thinks that he wants a woman. People want a female dog. Seeing this, Chu Han reacts. Why did Xiaotian dog say one instead of one before.


    Chu Han: I don''t know if I can deliver it. I''ll try again after it''s done. If not, I''ll get you some high-grade wine. Do you think it''s ok?


    Xiaotiangou: it''s a deal, but it''s better to have a female dog. I''ve been with my second brother for so long, and he doesn''t understand my feelings. (tearful expression)


    Ding Dong ~ ~ Xiaotian dog lent to Chu Han, the nose of the god dog!


    After the slight waste heat of the watch, Chu Han''s nose is as sensitive as if he was looking for Lin Dong. It seems that everything around him has been divided into countless strands.


    Take out the child''s jump knife and smell it. In an instant, there are three smells, one connecting the ground, one connecting his hand, and the other one floating away!


    "Found it!"


    Hearing this, Ling Yin, who has just been able to catch a few breaths, keeps up again. She doesn''t understand why Chu Han is chasing the child, but she has the responsibility to follow Chu Han, because she is his assistant, that''s all.


    Head into the crowd, Chu Han''s nose smell a lot of unique asked, almost let him faint in the past.


    "Grass, how long has this man not washed his feet?" Fan hand, a pungent foot odor quickly dissipated, if it is normal, he asked at most a little bit, but now he can enlarge the taste countless times.


    "Damn, this body odor is not treated in a hurry!" Fan hands, Chu Han quickly passed by a woman, it seems that the dog nose is not suitable for use in crowded places, he can finally understand the feelings of those dogs, in this environment, it is a kind of honing of the nose.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han asked about the taste of the little boy. He quickly passed through the crowd and came to the other side of the overpass. Looking down, the previous children were there, and several people seemed to be gathering.


    "Good boy, still want to get rid of brother?"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, Chu Han carefully hid behind the passers-by of the lower overpass, and slowly approached these children.

 Chapter 56

    "Brother bin, did you get rid of that man?"


    "Just like him, it''s a small thing to get rid of him!"


    "Brother bin is so powerful!"


    Several children are talking around the boy named brother bin. They follow the youngest child. At this time, they feel their stomachs and look at several people: "brother, I''m hungry!"


    "Xiao Hu is hungry. Let''s go back today."


    "It''s a pity that he was destroyed by the man, otherwise I''ll let the driver pay me


    "Is it?"


    Looking at these little farts, Chu Han seemed to see himself in those years. He was so naughty in those years, but he didn''t reach the level of blackmail with a knife.


    "Run


    Found that Chu Han, known as brother bin, said that all the children behind him, and other people are very obedient want to run.


    "Come on, don''t run!" Looking at these children, Chu Han didn''t say anything more. He pressed the button to see that there was a chicken in the pit!


    "I''m a little hungry. Would you like something to eat?"


    "Yes!"


    Young tiger timidly called out, but was immediately blocked in front of the bin brother reminded: "he is a bad man, let''s go!"


    "You are the bad guys


    Chu Han thinks it''s funny. It''s these kids who want to blackmail people, but now they say they''re the bad guys.


    "Don''t be afraid, this uncle has no malice!"


    At this time, Ling Yin catches up from behind, finds several people''s condition, and immediately makes a reconciliation. Originally, Chu Han wanted to say something, but in front of them, these children don''t seem to have such hostility to Ling Yin.


    "Really?"


    "Really Listen to the other side tone better, Ling Yin busy nodded: "you error money is there a reason?"


    "Why should I tell you?" There are other children opened mouth, immediately let Ling Yin a Leng, see here Chu Han took the words: "I invite you to eat, you tell me, this head office?"


    "This..."


    Older brother bin looked at his younger brother and sister behind him, bit his lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    "All right!"


    "Let''s go, eat and talk!"


    Chuhan mouth a smile, with people into the pit of chicken!


    Chu Han ordered a bucket of chicken legs, a bucket of chicken wings, a bucket of chicken chops, and then ordered some French fries and drinks. Slowly, they came to a big table. When these children saw what they were eating, their eyes lit up, and some of them couldn''t help swallowing.


    "You''re welcome. Take whatever you want!"


    Although the words were released, none of the children moved. Instead, they couldn''t help looking at brother bin.


    "Eat


    It was as if he had been hungry for a long time. One of them put two drumsticks in his mouth at the same time. It''s a pity that his mouth can bite two drumsticks at the same time.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Compared with other children, this bin elder brother is much quieter. He slowly picks up a chicken leg and asks Chu Han while eating.


    "What are you stealing money for?"


    "To eat!"


    A very simple word, let Chu cold side of Ling Yin body tremble, in order to eat?


    "If I guess correctly, you should all be children in the orphanage. Won''t the orphanage feed you?"


    "No Bin elder brother shakes his head, stares at Chu Han and explains: "the dean is very kind to us, but recently there are too many thieves. The charity money donated by the kind-hearted people to the orphanage has been almost stolen, and some bad people want us to move, so I want to get some money for them to eat first."


    "Move..."


    "Who asked you to move?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s a group of bad people!"


    "What''s the name of your orphanage?"


    Chu Han asked more and more empathy, these children''s experience for who will certainly sympathize with, for things before will certainly forgive.


    "Dawn orphanage."


    "The area of Tianming orphanage seems to be within the development scope of sun''s real estate!" Ling Yin reminds Chu Han from the side.


    "Well, I know some."


    "What''s your name?


    "Li Bin, Muzi Li, Wen wubin!"


    Maybe it''s because he''s getting to know each other. The tone of Li Bin''s speech is not as good as before. At this moment, he seems to be talking to people he has known for a long time.


    At the end of the meal, he ate more than 500 chickens, but now he doesn''t have any heartache. He has a lot of money, because now he has many ways to make money, and any one of them is tens of millions.


    "Li Bin, what''s that in your clothes?"


    When he was about to leave, Chu Han found that Li Bin''s arms were bulging. After repeated questioning, he found that there were several chicken legs inside.


    When he was found, Li Bin was very embarrassed and touched his head with a red face: "this is delicious. I want to take some back to my brother and sister in the orphanage!""Then why put it in your clothes?"


    Chu Han shook his head, and then bought some chicken legs and other packaging, let Li Bin take back to the orphanage for other people to eat.


    "Thank you, brother Han!"


    As for the 17-year-old Li Bin, he can''t change his attitude. Don''t call him Shunxing when he is 17 years old.


    "Slow down on the road!"


    He waved his hand and watched the people leave. Chu Han touched his chin and chased Li Bin right. He chased the news of sun''s real estate. According to the truth, if the treatment given to Tianming orphanage was ok, these children would not be reduced to such a situation to beg for food. Moreover, he became more curious about the so-called thief, Even a thief should have his own professional bottom line, right? Even stealing money from an orphanage? I don''t know if he will be banned.


    In general, he wasted almost two hours. In this case, Chu Han didn''t feel that he was losing anything. If he really wanted to say that he was losing, it was that he wasted 5 electric power in vain. To be exact, it should be 10 electric power, because he had to spare time to send the whole female dog to Xiaotian dog. When he thought of the female dog, Chu Han''s head was very big. NIMA''s request was so special that he always felt like Zhuge Liang''s Shen Wansan wants to be like a military prostitute.


    "It''s not far from Moda square. Let''s walk over it."


    Ling Yin observed the next, two people have come to the nearby Moda square, take a walk right as digestion.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Even though he has too many things to consider, Chu Han now returns to his original starting point, that is, to get fan Chen to sell the house for Leifu real estate. But when he thinks about the house, he will think of buying a suite for Lingyin. Instead of going to other places to buy it, why not buy it in the community where it is being promoted?

 Chapter 57

    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at Moda square.


    The flow of people in Moda square is very large. Somehow, it''s like a tourist attraction every day. It''s very popular. There are many entertainment facilities on the square, and of course there are many stalls selling all kinds of snacks.


    "It should be in the shopping mall below!"


    According to the information obtained, fan Chen should still be shopping below. So before the effect of the dog''s nose disappeared, Chu Han quickly took the signature from Li Mei and smelled it. Although it can''t guarantee 100%, at least the probability can be improved a lot. After all, it''s fan Chen''s autograph. Fan Chen must have taken it by hand. Although it''s a long time, it''s still a long time There are remnants.


    As expected, with the help of shengoubei, Chu Han smelled more than ten kinds of flavors from this signature, but he was a little confused about so many flavors. Which one is fan Chen''s?


    "Look for it first!"


    The shopping mall is very big. Chu Han follows the smell to look for it. Every time he finds out that if he continues, he will go beyond the shopping mall. He immediately changes the smell. After looking for it for a long time, he almost walks around the whole shopping mall. Finally, when he finds the ninth smell, he successfully finds fan Chen.


    Fan Chen''s dress is very secret. If it''s not for the dog nose, you can''t find it even if you take the photos and compare them on the spot. Is this man fan Chen?


    A grey turtleneck sweater, tight jeans, a pair of ordinary canvas shoes, a pair of sunglasses and a white sun hat.


    "Let me find it easy!"


    Finding the target, Chu Han becomes extremely careful. Even Ling Yin, who comes back from going to the toilet, is stunned. Is this man fan Chen?


    She doesn''t care much about stars. No matter how handsome she is, what can she do? It can never be yours, so don''t think about it. If she wants to be handsome, she thinks that her manager is more handsome and looks at Chu Han more.


    Fan Chen''s side follows a man, seems to be an agent and so on, Chu Han is not in a hurry to rush up, he is waiting for the opportunity, such as going to the toilet.


    However, they secretly pursued for half an hour, and fan Chen showed no sign of going to the toilet, which made him embarrassed.


    "Manager, we''ve been following for a long time. What are we going to do?"


    "This..."


    Chu Han''s words stopped. There are too many people here. It''s hard to start. Fan Chen doesn''t go to the toilet all the time. What can he do?


    "Yes!"


    Looking back at Ling Yin, who is wearing professional clothes but still sexy, Chu Han suddenly has an idea. It''s just that he can''t bear to have a wolf with his child or a sex wolf with his wife. Now it seems that he can only use the beauty trick.


    "It looks like you''re the only one on it!"


    "I''m on it?" Ling Yin doesn''t know why she looks at Chu Han. What''s on her own? Chu Han''s words made her confused.


    "Wait, you''ll see!"


    A few minutes later, Ling Yin and Chu Hanbing are separated. Chu Han stays in the same place, while Ling Yin walks towards fan Chen with a bag of milk he just bought.


    "This Moda mall is so big!"


    Fan Chen felt his head and had a headache. He planned to visit the mall completely. However, after a long time, he just learned that he had only visited half of the mall, which made him feel headache. Because of the schedule, he had to attend an auto show later, which was an activity before the endorsement.


    "You can come to visit when you have time. Now follow the itinerary first."


    Zhao Yang, fan Chen''s agent, reminded him, but fan Chen nodded that he could only do so.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, a voice rang out. Fan Chen only felt that his back was icy, as if some liquid had penetrated his sweater and drenched himself.


    Touching the drenched place, she turned around and found a girl in professional clothes standing up from the ground with some pain, as if she had twisted her foot.


    "Is beauty OK?"


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m sorry. I slipped just now and the milk spilled out accidentally."


    Ling Yin looks at fan Chen apologetically. It seems to others that fan Chen is more handsome and handsome, and his skin is not just a little white. Compared with Chu Han, Chu Han still has a manly taste.


    "Strange, why do you compare Chu Han with fan Chen?"


    Ling Yin can''t say why. She attaches great importance to the name of Chu Han in her mind, and will think of it all the time.


    "It''s OK. Don''t you mind your feet?"


    Fan Chen waves his hand and doesn''t care. Fan Er cares about Ling Yin''s feet. Looking at Ling Yin''s legs at this time, fan Chen''s eyes are bright. Black silk in professional assembly is really sexy, which makes him want to change his agent into a woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a little bit slippery!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the bathroom, Zhao Yang!"


    Hearing the sound, Ling Yin puts his hand behind him and makes a gesture towards Chu Han. Chu Han, who is hiding behind the shelf, immediately starts to follow fan Chen.


    Far away, found fan Chen into the toilet standing next to the pool, seems to be in the hands of water to wipe the place was drenched.Chu Han watched fan Chen''s figure slowly approaching, and immediately called Daji in the discussion group.


    Chu Han: Daji, lend me your charm.


    Daji: why do you want to do it to that sister again? (color expression)


    Chu Han: what sister, male.


    Daji: Wow, little brother, you actually


    Seeing the news, Chu Han was shocked. What did Daji think? What''s so strange about that?


    Chu Han: what can I do? (questioning expression)


    Xie Xun: you are better than me!


    Chu Han: enchantment, the old rule!


    Daji: OK, OK, you look so anxious. Ah, I didn''t expect that my little brother was such a hobby ~ ~ ~


    Chu Han didn''t want to explain. He thought that if he continued to explain, I''m afraid more trouble would happen. I didn''t expect that these ancient people''s brains were dirty.


    After a while, Chu Han felt that his watch was hot, and suddenly he felt that there was a little light in his brain. It seemed that as long as he needed to move his mind, it would explode.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Chu Han learned the art of enchantment."


    With preparation, Chu Han speeds up his pace, and in the time when he asks for the charm for Daji, fan Chen seems to have cleaned up. At this time, he is looking in the mirror and ready to leave.


    "Are you fan Chen?"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Fan Chen''s body is stiff, but he reacts quickly, frowning. Who knows which media paparazzi has found out?


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han reaches out his hand to stop fan Chen who wants to bypass him.


    "Anything else?" Fan Chen doesn''t understand. What does this man stop himself from doing? He said that he was not fan Chen.


    "I ask you, OK?"


    "Good darling ~ ~"


    fan Chen''s voice made Chu Han shiver, especially fan Chen''s coy appearance, which made him almost turn around and leave.

 Chapter 58

    "Good darling ~ ~"


    "darling


    "I don''t have an uncle."


    "Uncle, your sister!"


    "I don''t have a sister!"


    Chu Han forgets that he has started the enchantment technique in his anger. At this time, fan Chenjiao answers all kinds of questions, which makes him very helpless. A good man is abandoned by the enchantment technique?


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the toilet at this time, otherwise it would certainly attract onlookers.


    "Can you help me promote it at the concert in the evening?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Professional ethics!"


    "I want you to publicize, you publicize!"


    "All right."


    And fan Chen casually to a few words, Chu Han found that he was about to be fan Chen to make the collapse, what charm of the art, like a big girl, as if he was his sweetheart.


    "This is the advertisement. You can read it then!"


    "All right."


    Fan Chen still nods. Chu Han can''t stand it any more. He turns around and wants to go. But as soon as he leaves, he finds that fan Chen seems to have returned to normal.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Han turns around and fan Chen just looks at each other. Without waiting for Chu han to answer, fan Chen reads out the advertisement he handed him before: "new house is on sale, 0 down payment?"


    "What is it?"


    Fan Chen read a sentence, directly threw the list into the trash can, and then left. From beginning to end, Chu Han was as numb as a chicken. What about the charm? Why did it disappear in such a short time?


    Last time, I remember it was not like this!


    Entering the discussion group, Chu Han wants to ask Daji.


    Chu Han: Daji, how did your charm disappear so quickly?


    Daji: what''s so fast? What happened to the person you cast?


    Chu Han: I just asked him to read and write.


    Daji: enchantment can only temporarily control his behavior, and has no memory ability!


    Chu Han: shit, it''s a big hole!


    Daji: small business, once used, no return ~ ~


    Hua Mulan: a man should find a woman, what''s the point of finding a man?


    Seeing Hua Mulan suddenly emerging, Chu Han, who was a little depressed, was a little better. When Hua Mulan joined the army for her father, no one in the military camp for so many years. She was a woman, so she should have the ability.


    Chu Han: Hua Mulan, what skills can you lend me?


    Hua Mulan: it''s brother LAN! (cool expression)


    brother LAN, why don''t you call sister LAN more friendly? In the heart, with the Tucao, Chu cold make complaints about the group.


    Chu Han: brother LAN, what skills can you lend to my younger brother?


    Hua Mulan: I only have one face changing skill, you either?


    "Transfiguration?"


    See these three words, Chu Han almost didn''t jump up, if there is Yi Rong Shu, isn''t that more direct?


    Fan Chen directly dizzy, and then go up instead of him, then do what you want, how you want to publicize, just do whatever you want!


    "Come on ~ ~ happy ~ ~"


    Chu Han has been able to make up that picture, and he feels that this method can work!


    Chu Han: Hua Mulan, oh no, brother LAN, would you please lend me your disguise?


    Hua Mulan: you can''t borrow it for nothing, you have to give me something!


    Unknowingly, they have reached a consensus that Chu Han wants something, and they can get something in return.


    Chu Han: what do you want?


    Chu Han: wine? liquid shampoo? Instant noodles? Ham sausage?


    Hua Mulan: what you said is too common!


    "What? Ordinary? "


    This is the first time someone has answered his words like this. Does Hua Mulan know more? In that case, Hua Mulan''s demands will certainly not be small.


    At this point, Chu Han is a little nervous. What does Hua Mulan want?


    Hua Mulan: I want rice!


    Chu Han


    Seeing this news, Chu Han almost fell to the ground. Isn''t rice common? Instant, he hung the heart fell down, if you just want rice, it''s OK to say.


    Chu Han: Xiaoyi, how many bags do you want for me?


    Hua Mulan: ten bags. If you can, one hundred bags. It''s better to have one thousand bags or ten thousand bags.


    Chu Han: I''m not Shen Wansan. I don''t have so much money


    See Hua Mulan''s answer, Chu Han immediately speechless, this Ya''s heart is really big, ten thousand bags also open mouth.


    Shen Wansan: who called me?


    Chu Han: no one called you.


    Chu Han: brother LAN, I''ll get you a hundred bags. First teach me how to change my face!


    Hua Mulan: OK, you can make more bags, one more bag, one more bag!All of a sudden, the watch was hot, and Chu Han''s brain was filled with a group of light like enchantment, which could explode at any time. But according to what it contained, it seemed that it could last half an hour, that is, an hour, and one hour was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    So far, the battery of the watch is only 15, except for the promise to send the bitches and Hua Mulan''s 100 bags of rice, which is only 5.


    "Oh, it''s too fast."


    At this moment, Chu Han has the impulse to upgrade the VIP level. He charges 5 points a day, which is too little to use.


    At the same time, Ling Yin came back and saw that Chu Han was a little happy. She took the initiative to ask, "did you succeed? Did he promise to help us publicize it? "


    "No ~ ~"


    the course of the matter was covered by Chu Han, for example, he deleted all the charms, which was directly rejected by fan Chen.


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep up and talk about it later."


    Although he said that, Chu Han wanted to find a chance to observe fan Chen''s words and deeds, which would help him to change his appearance. Otherwise, people would see that he was fake just from his actions.


    After staying in the underground shopping mall for about 20 minutes, fan Chen finally wanted to leave. He didn''t know how many things he had bought. When he swiped his card, Chu Han accidentally saw that the amount was tens of thousands. It was all women who were shopping maniacs. Unexpectedly, fan Chen, such a big man, had a bad habit of shopping.


    Leaving Moda square, fan Chen and his agent drive to the Convention and Exhibition Center nearby. Chu Han and his agent stop a rough rental car.


    "Master, keep up with the car ahead!"


    "Well, why are you two again?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han found that this is not the old driver before?


    "Cut the crap and follow the car!"


    Chu Han can''t wait to wave his hand. If he loses it again, he will be in trouble. Who knows where to find it? Now the watch''s electricity is very expensive, can use less or use less!


    "It''s on me. I''ll show you what a real old driver is!"


    In response to the sound, the taxi, like an arrow from the trap, went straight out. On the way, he suddenly turned to avoid it. This made Chu Han and Ling Yin behind him a little unbearable. To be exact, Ling Yin couldn''t bear it. The car body swayed left and right, and fell into Chu Han''s arms several times.

 Chapter 59

    "Restless ~ ~"


    as the body swaying Lingling once again poured into Chu''s arms, the soft fragrant jade in his arms, sniffing the familiar fragrance of Lingyin, Chu Han some of his heart and soul, holding the Lingling hand not only did not loose, but a little tight.


    "Chu Han..."


    Ling Yin''s voice is a little small. Looking up at Chu Han, she finds that Chu Han is also looking at her, but he is silent and doesn''t respond for a long time. In this way, Chu Han hugs Ling Yin, and Ling Yin doesn''t resist too much.


    "When else do you want to hold it?"


    In front of the driver impatient voice came, let two people in the instant back to God.


    "You let all the people in the car you followed get off. If you don''t hurry, you''ll lose it!"


    "Thanks for the reminder!"


    Chu Han released Ling Yin in a hurry, and then paid the fare to get off, but at the same time, the old driver''s voice came again: "well, although I don''t care about you two blocking my face..."


    All of a sudden, Ling Yin''s face turned red, while Chu Han was a little embarrassed. Just now, he felt very delicate. At that moment, he even felt that Ling Yin was his girlfriend, which Yang Ting had never given him before.


    After getting out of the car, it''s a very spacious open space. To be exact, it''s also a square, but it''s much smaller than Moda square. However, there are many luxury cars in the open space, and many models are nestling beside the car, trying their best to show their good figure.


    "Does the model look good?"


    Ling Yin curiously asked, Chu Han subconsciously nodded: "good looking."


    But Chu Han immediately found something wrong and quickly changed his words: "the model car is very beautiful, but if I have a girlfriend, I would rather see my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Ling Yin''s face looks better, but Ling Yin doesn''t know why. Hearing Chu Han''s later explanation, she feels better.


    Under preliminary observation, Chu Han found that this was an auto show. In addition to car models, many people took photos of cars and car models with cameras, and some organizers gave speeches at the front, while fan Chen went straight there.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With Ling Yin, Chu Han all the way scanning these luxury cars, who let him have the idea of buying a car? He also said that he didn''t have time to buy a car to solve fan Chen''s problem. I didn''t expect that there was a ready-made one now. He had a half day trip, a hank company endorsement activity and an auto show.


    "Hello, everyone. As you can see, I will speak for Hank''s products in the future. I don''t need to say more about Hank''s products. You should all use them. You should know what the effect is."


    At this time, fan Chen removed the big sunglasses and sun visor, took the microphone to say to the crowd, and many fans gathered around the crowd waiting for their autographs.


    "Hank company?"


    Chu Han took a look at the building behind the square. He knew something about the company. It was the first company in China to develop its own car and reach the level of famous brands such as Lamborghini.


    Chu Han went to the side, picked up the flyer to have a look, and had some understanding of Hank''s car.


    The brand created by their company seems to be Meisu. Now they only launch two models. One is the one that made their company famous last year, Meisu 101, and the other is this year''s new model, which is the protagonist of today''s auto show, Meisu 305.


    "Is that it?" As like as two peas on the leaflet,


    saw a sports car in front of him. The body was small but not in the air. The one on display was the same as the silver page on the propaganda page. A double E beauty was lying on the hood of the car and photographed.


    "What do you do with the car?" Ling Yin patted Chu Han: "fan Chen is leaving!"


    Hearing the reminder, fan Chen seemed to have finished talking to those people, turned around and followed his agent to Hank''s company.


    "It''s OK. Their car is still outside. We can''t find a chance to follow in now."


    In fact, Chu Han didn''t want to go on. He just wanted to see fan Chen''s behavior. When fan Chen spoke to these people just now, Chu han paid attention and found that he liked to laugh. In addition, when he spoke, his eyes looked at the side as much as possible, and there was very little front


    "Shall we go back then?"


    "What are you doing back there?" Chu Han takes a look at Ling Yin, and Ling Yin feels very strange: "why don''t we stay here if we don''t go back?"


    "Buying a car, of course!"


    "Buy a car?"


    Ling Yin exclaimed in surprise, and let some people around him look at it. Suddenly, they looked contemptuously, because they were just small employees of the company. Where did they have the confidence to buy a car? All the cars here start with hundreds of thousands at least. Can they afford them?


    "What? Are you surprised? "


    "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you? I bought a house before, but now I buy a car. What did you do yesterday? Was your brain hit? "


    Ling Yin can''t help it any more. She grabs Chu Han and asks him directly. However, Chu Han also understands what it means. Most of Ling Yin feels that she has no money to talk big."Well, how can no one believe the truth?"


    Chu Han gently shakes his head and pulls Ling Yin to the magic speed 305.


    "What do you think of this car?"


    "You want to buy this?" Ling Yin points to magic speed 305 and asks Chu Han.


    "Well, I read the introduction. It should be OK. It''s just that there are only two people in a sports car."


    "I..." Ling Yin suddenly has an idea that she wants to get rid of Chu Han and go by herself, but she still taps Chu Han on the shoulder: "manager Chu, just think about it. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "That''s to say, take your girlfriend to the auto show. What can you do without money?"


    In the crowd of watching cars, a girl with heavy makeup nestles up to a man. The man turns to look at Chu Han, and seems to touch the woman''s chest provocatively: "Dear auto show, in addition to this car, I can buy any other car I like for you!"


    "Thank you husband ~ ~" the woman enjoyed kissing on the man''s face, and then looked at Chu Han, as if to say, look, this is my man.


    "Pretending to be forced?"


    Chu Han was still hesitating whether to buy it or not. Now he didn''t have to think about it. He bought it for the woman''s eyes!


    Looking up at a small sign on the top of the car, it says 3.88 million yuan. If the whole package is handled, it should be more than 4 million yuan, because it needs to pay purchase tax and other things. But Chu Han can still afford more than 30 million yuan. Can''t he afford to buy a car for more than 4 million yuan?


    "Who is in charge of the car?"


    Chu Han exclaimed, and immediately a famous man with glasses trotted through the crowd.


    "Hello, sir. I''m in charge of this magic speed 305. What can I do for you?"


    He took a look at the man with glasses, and his attitude was good. Then he took a look at the man and woman who were two meters away from him.


    "This car, I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 60

    "What did you say, sir?"


    Some of the men with glasses don''t believe their ears. They look at Chu Han. This car has a base price of 3.88 million yuan. The total cost should be between 4 million and 5 million yuan. Can such a small white-collar have money to buy it?


    "I said this car! I want it


    Pointing to magic speed 305, Chu Han stares at the direction of the two men and women, only to see two people gaping at themselves, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Sir, the price of this car is 3.88 million, and then..."


    "Take it ~"


    without waiting for the glasses man to finish, Chu Han gave him his card directly: "the first three and the last three of the password card!"


    The glasses man''s brain is also smart. He nodded and bowed to take Chu Han''s card, and then quickly walked to the direction of the company building. Next to him, another famous car model immediately brought up a cup of tea. It seems that it should be their rule here. Who buys the car, the car model in charge of the car will receive guests after the person in charge leaves.


    "Do you really have so much money?"


    Ling Yin comes up and looks at Chu Han with wide eyes. She can''t imagine that Chu Han, a sales manager, has millions to buy a car? It''s a little too shocking.


    "When did I say I had no money?" Looking at the corner of Ling yinchuhan''s mouth, he gave a smile, then looked at the direction of the couple, took the tea from the car model and drank it, then approached the car to feel it.


    "Sir, the seats of this car are made of genuine leather and made in China. Even one screw of the whole car is made in China!"


    Chu Han just opened the driver''s door, and saw the beauty of the double e car model also got in from the copilot''s door. It seemed that she was very skilled, and she had already understood the car.


    But at this time Chu Han''s attention is not in the car, but in front of the beauty.


    "Sir, if you want, you can leave a phone call."


    Hearing the car model''s words, Chu Han suddenly wakes up and shakes his head with a smile. Dong Wensheng might be very happy about this kind of thing, but he is not Dong Wensheng after all. No matter how hungry or thirsty he is, he can''t come outside casually. Who knows how many men''s beds this woman has been in?


    Looking at the interior of the car, Chu Han feels that it''s really a price for goods. This car is not comparable to hundreds of thousands of other cars. Just sitting in front of a woman and embracing you behind her is very comfortable.


    The model car didn''t seem to give up. Seeing Chu Han sitting in the driver''s seat, he felt it and stretched out his leg to put it on Chu Han''s legs.


    "Your sister!"


    Chu Han had the impulse to grow up, but his anger was suppressed by him. He stretched out his hand and took the woman''s foot away: "attention, miss!"


    "You..."


    The beauty stares at Chu Han, with a little anger in her eyes. It''s not a man. She''s so active, but she doesn''t react at all?


    "NIMA, it''s a great feeling!"


    At the same time, Chu Han looks at the steering wheel in front of him, and his eyes are hot. His legs are not as slippery as they are, and they seem to be longer than Ling Yin''s.


    "Are you still not a normal man?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m normal!"


    By beauty so a say, Chu Han nature is not happy, unexpectedly dare to question his ability.


    "It''s boring. It''s not interesting at all."


    "Interest..."


    Chu Han is speechless. NIMA has to have fun to buy a car. It''s not like marrying a wife. I don''t know how hank company managed to find this kind of car model. I think it''s crazy to want money. Can''t wait to go to bed?


    "Please go down. I want my friend to come in."


    "This car is not yours before some formalities are finished, so you have no right to ask me to go down there."


    "You..."


    Chu Han is puzzled, looking at this woman, he can''t understand: "you said you are a model car, and you treat customers like this. Do you want me to report you?"


    "Go ahead, you are welcome to report."


    However, this woman seems to be on the same bar as Chu Han, holding her hands and legs up, which is quite like what you can do.


    "All right, I''ll come back when the formalities are finished."


    Then Chu Han opened the door and got out of the car directly. But at the moment when he got out of the car, the car model smirked with pride. It seemed that he had won something, and a smile burst out on his face.


    "Ling Yin, just wait a moment. You can go after the formalities."


    "All right." Ling Han was surprised when he bought the car.


    After a while, the glasses man trotted back and politely said to Chu Han, "Hello, sir. I need you to provide your ID card and mobile phone number."


    "Take it!"


    Chu Han doesn''t hesitate. He can still trust this kind of big company. Besides, it''s just the normal process of buying a car. If you don''t feel at ease, you can follow him to have a look, but he can''t go there, because from the beginning to the end, when he saw the man and woman who despised him before, their faces were very ugly, especially the woman, holding the man''s delicate and moving, seemed to ask the man to buy it for him, but the man took him with him Go away, even Chu Han didn''t dare to look at it.Looking into the car, Chu Han finds that the model car is still sitting in it. He is very depressed, but when he finishes the formalities, he will let her down. A model car is so angry. He really spends money to teach her a lesson, and she dares to be angry.


    While waiting to go through the formalities, Chu Han makes a call to Li Wei and learns that the store and the rental are in progress. It''s just next to the concert site.


    Before and after waiting for almost 20 minutes, just when Chu Han wanted to go in and ask someone, the man with glasses came panting with a file list.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, sir. All the procedures have been completed!"


    "Here is your bank card and ID card."


    "And this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call me right away."


    Compared with his previous attitude, the man with glasses is more respectful now, because when he swiped the card just now, he saw the balance on it, showing a whole eight figure figure figure, so he is over ten million young, rich or local tyrant.


    "Thank you!"


    Put away the bank card, Chu Han smiles at the man with glasses, the door of magic speed 305 is also opened at this moment, and the previous model car comes down.


    "I said I would go up and ask you to come down."


    "No, have a nice trip!"


    Waving the car model to see the next Lingyin one eye, and then stretched a stretch to the glasses man said: "next is the magic speed 101 over there."


    "Strange woman."


    Chu Han has the heart to report, but after thinking about it, he still can''t help it. It''s not easy for people to come out to earn money. Just now, he was a little angry, but as the saying goes, if you have to forgive others, why can''t you live with a woman.


    However, Chu Han didn''t notice that the glasses man bowed his head and bowed his waist when he showed the model the way, which was very respectful.


    "Ling Yin, what are you doing? Get in the car


    A voice to remind a, Ling Yin reaction some slow pull the door: "in other words, can you drive?"

 Chapter 61

    "You asked me if I could drive?"


    "Because I haven''t seen you drive..." Ling Yin slowly fasten the seat belt, although sitting in the car, but whether Chu Han will drive is still unknown.


    "Are you kidding? I was an old driver, but I didn''t have money to buy a car..."


    Chu Han''s words just come to my ears. Ling Yin only hears the roar of the magic speed 305, which instantly attracts the attention of people attending the auto show. How did the good car start?


    A closer look reveals that someone is sitting in it and seems to be ready to drive away.


    There may be the arrangement of the glasses man. Someone helps Chu Han clear the obstacles in front of the magic speed 305. The magic speed 305 slowly leaves the original parking space and drives towards the road outside.


    Seeing that Chu Han was still driving carefully, Ling Yin finally felt relieved. But when he got in the way, Chu Han was not quiet at all. When there were few cars, he stepped on the gas pedal directly and rushed forward at magic speed 305. Ling Yin was so scared that she didn''t want to pull the armrest.


    Their destination is the central garden, because fan Chen''s concert is located here, and Li Wei is looking for the same place.


    The central garden is not as much a garden as its name. It''s a place. It''s just that there are more greenery and flowers beside the building, and it''s in the center of the city, so it''s named after it.


    The low roar of the magic speed 305 is constantly ringing. It''s galloping along one road after another. After driving for almost 15 minutes, they arrive at their destination.


    "In the evening, he will hold a concert here!"


    From the perspective of magic speed 305, Chu Han''s left side is a large building, covering a large area. It is usually used as a gymnasium, but some stars come here to hold concerts, such as fan Chen.


    Maybe it''s because there is a concert in the evening. There are many people here, and the police and others have done the work of maintaining order early. All kinds of channels are divided. There are also vendors pushing carts to sell. Most of them are concert consumables, such as fluorescent sticks.


    "There are so many people." Ling Yin sits in the co driver''s seat, and her face is not good-looking, because she is frightened all the way. Chu Han always brakes and speeds up. She can''t bear it.


    "Let''s go to find Li Wei first."


    After a few words, the magic speed 305 came out again. It opened more than 20 meters to the front, and there were stores here. At the door of the first store, Chu Han saw that the company was busy, and Li Wei was sweating in and out.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    after honking twice, Li Wei didn''t respond. On the contrary, it was a man who attracted Chu Han''s attention, because the man went up and pulled Li Wei to the side of the road, then pointed to a BMW and seemed to be saying something.


    "Go down and have a look!"


    They parked the car. As soon as they closed the door, they heard that Li Wei and the man were arguing about something six or seven meters away.


    "We didn''t make your car."


    "Nonsense, you''re just decorating here, and you didn''t make it!"


    "It was made by the people who decorated it next door, and now they''re gone!" Li Wei explained to the man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Wei looked back and found Chu Han and Ling Yin, then pointed to the BMW 525 in front of him and said, "he said we scraped it."


    Along the direction of Li Wei''s fingers, Chu Han clearly saw that there was a 10 cm scratch on the hood of a BMW, which was really an intolerable scar for a car.


    "You made it, so don''t deny it." BMW man is not ready to let go, pointing to Li Wei for a while.


    "All right, you can go there and help yourself."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Wei consciously went to the store and continued to move things. Many people there also looked to this side, just because the BMW man had been pestering Li Wei for money.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Are you his boss?" BMW man squints at Chu Han.


    "I''m just his friend."


    "You must lose money for breaking the car. How much do you want to lose?"


    "Not much, 100000 is enough!" BMW man grinning out a finger.


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless before. A scratch is only 100000 yuan. The brand new car is only 50000 yuan and 600000 yuan. It''s really a black heart.


    The dispute here attracts some passers-by. There is a common problem in the world, that is, to join in the fun. No matter what you see on the road, as long as it''s a quarrel or something new, you can''t help but join in. No, Cong Chuhan has only been here for two minutes and has already surrounded a circle of people.


    "100000, why don''t you shoot?"


    Ling Yin points at the man''s angry voice and calls out. Many passers-by look at the BMW man with disdain. It''s great to have money to drive a BMW.


    "If you don''t have money to pay for it, just ask your boss to come out." However, the BMW man holds his hands and leans his head to one side with his nostrils in the air.


    "You don''t want to be ashamed of him!"At this time, Li Wei rushed over from the store. He seemed to be holding a chair in his hand. When he saw it, he dodged to the side: "don''t come here. If you dare to move, I''ll call the police right away!"


    "Li Wei, stop it!"


    Chu Han pulls Li Wei forward and takes a look at BMW man. How can he always meet someone who likes to be forced? Even if people look down on buying a car, even the car models are too arrogant. Now even the BMW drivers look at themselves and bully them.


    "How much did you just say you wanted to spend with me?"


    "A hundred thousand!" Although BMW man is still afraid of Li Wei who is carrying a chair, he immediately gives an answer to Chu Han''s question.


    "How much is your car?"


    "Just pay me a hundred thousand honestly. You can''t afford it even if you ask!"


    "Say, how much!" Chu Han pointed to the BMW man and resolutely opened his mouth, with a bit of cold in his words. Since this kind of person likes the dog''s eyes and looks down on others, he would let him have a good feeling of the taste of going astray.


    "BMW 525, the accessories in it should be low configuration, almost 400000 up and down."


    A kind-hearted man explained from the side that BMW man seemed to be dissatisfied and pointed to the humanity: "480000, 400000, you buy farts?"


    "Well, you wait!"


    Chu Han''s eyes swept down and found that there was a bank not far away. He walked directly towards the bank.


    "Just wait, I''m afraid you won''t? Even if you call someone to beat me, I don''t give advice. Do you think I can''t call someone The man yelled, as if doing so would boost his prestige.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yin wants to follow, but is called back by Chu Han, and many passers-by subconsciously think that Chu Han is going to take money to compensate BMW man.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Chu Han came back with a black plastic bag. Seeing this, all of them decided what they thought in their hearts. Do they really want to pay the man 100000 yuan?


    However, Chu Han threw the bag on the hood of the BMW.


    "Five hundred thousand, you point, I''ll buy this car!"

 Chapter 62

    Chu Han''s action surprised everyone. How could Chu Han lose 500000 yuan to buy this car?


    "You You You... " BMW man pointed to Chu Han and didn''t respond for a long time. Didn''t he agree to compensate him with 100000 yuan? Why did he buy a car with another 400000 yuan? It''s not the same as what we said.


    "What''s the matter? Count the money and go


    Chu Han impatiently urged a sentence, Ya''s relying on driving a BMW is great, dog''s eyes look at people''s low, brother let you look at people''s low, with money Chu Han, now can teach this kind of person to be a man, to treat him in his own way, to pretend to force? OK, I will accompany you to the end!


    "Just pay me 100000!" The BMW man timidly pointed to the red banknote in the plastic bag.


    "I want to buy a car!" Chu Han pointed to the BMW. Seeing what the man wanted to say, he immediately said, "I changed my mind. I said I want to buy a car!"


    "No, no, no, just come with me for a hundred thousand." BMW man is busy with his hands. It seems that he has met a local tyrant. No matter what he does, he has to earn money, but the problem of face has to be preserved. As long as compensation is given, it shows that he is cheating. However, if he sells the car directly, he will lose face.


    "Bang!"


    "I said I wanted to buy a car!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help looking at the hood of the car. Chu Han''s hand clenched his fist and hit it. At this time, the hood sank into a groove and went down for several centimeters. Everyone could not help but cool his back and take a breath. How terrible was that? And you have to be able to stand it before you wake up.


    I''m sorry, Chu Han''s Hunyuan skill has given him the greatest benefit so far, which is to increase his strength. Now he can do it even if he lifts a huge stone, let alone hit the hood.


    "Buy it!" After he lost the car''s five hundred thousand keys, the man quickly took them out of the hood.


    "Here''s my contact information. I have something to do today. I''ll go through the formalities together another day. You can use the car first!"


    With that, the man ran out of the crowd and hated his parents for giving birth to two legs. What abnormal local tyrant did he meet? This is the real meaning of money has "boxing"!


    Li Wei didn''t break away from the picture of Chu Han throwing 500000 yuan suddenly until the BMW man left.


    "Brother, where did you get so much money?"


    "I won the lottery, of course. Do you believe it?"


    "Chu Han, are you crazy to spend so much money?" Ling Yin''s voice followed, Chu Han back toward her long tone, this is turned around to face her: "I''m not crazy ah, you see, that person like to pretend, I let him pretend, directly buy it."


    "But you just bought a new car!"


    "New car?" Li Wei seems to have grasped some key words. When Ling Yin reminds him, a sharp eyed person suddenly finds the silver magic speed 305 parked under the roadside tree, and someone comes up to watch.


    "It can''t be this one, can it?"


    Pointing to the magic speed 305, Li Wei asked subconsciously, but Chu Han didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he pointed to the BMW driveway, which was hit by himself with another blow: "this car will be driven by you in the future!"


    "What? Give it to me? " Li Wei points to himself in surprise and completely ignores the question of where Chu Han comes from. Even Ling Yin doesn''t ask where Chu Han comes from so much money, so he focuses on the car.


    "Yes, here you are!"


    Throwing the key to Li Wei, Chu Han says to Ling Yin, "I''ll buy you a car after I sell the house!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    If Ling Yin used to be a joke, but now she doesn''t think that way. Chu Han throws away millions of dollars to buy a car. She doesn''t agree. She buys other people''s car and throws it to Li Wei. So she pays more attention to buying a house for herself. Now Chu Han says that if she buys a house for herself, she can''t spend so much money.


    "Why not?"


    Chu Han shrugs his shoulders indifferently. He used to have no money to spend, but now he has money. He wants to spend it for others, and they don''t want it.


    "You two are too fast. You are ready to buy a car and a house!"


    Li Wei stares at them vaguely, while the relationship between other people in the sales department and Chu Han is not as good as Li Wei, so he doesn''t express any opinions, but their ambiguous eyes have exposed their ideas.


    "No, I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Yes, you are wrong. I just want to buy her a house!"


    "You..."


    Ling Yin hears Chu Han''s words and is speechless. He''s trying to explain it as much as possible. He''s so good that he keeps smearing it. Isn''t it obvious that there''s something between them?


    They stare at each other for two minutes. Li Wei takes others to work. He asks Chu Han about sending his car. Although they have a good relationship, if Chu Han''s money doesn''t come from the right way, he won''t take it.


    The decoration was almost finished when Chu Han came. It was nearly six o''clock, two hours before the concert at eight o''clock in the evening. It was barely catching up. Li Mei also brought the leaflet at six o''clock.It''s almost the same time. By 6:30, the decoration is finished. It''s just like painting and decorating the wall with the advertisement, then putting out the model of the residential building to be sold and cleaning it.


    "Everything is ready, but the east wind is the only thing."


    The people in the sales department stood at the door and looked at the shop with bright lights. They felt a sense of achievement, but this was just the beginning. The success or failure of the next step was up to Chu Han. They didn''t know why Chu Han ordered them to do it, but they did it according to the order, not only because Chu Han was the boss, but also because Chu Han was a man. They all knew that he meant what he said Will do without hesitation.


    "You can go for a meal and start handing out leaflets. Leave the rest to me!"


    According to the schedule, fan Chen will come to the scene an hour and a half in advance after dinner. Of course, it''s just the back door, so as not to let the media stop him.


    After Chu Han, Ling Yin couldn''t understand Chu Han more and more, or she didn''t understand Chu Han from the beginning. She didn''t understand Chu Han from the day when she was a jewelry store''s welcome lady.


    Chu Hanhua has so many thoughts on himself. Does he like himself? But the relationship between him and Lei Tingting seems very good. What if they are lovers?


    "Oh, Ling Yin, what do you think? He is your benefactor and your boss!"


    Ling Yin patted her face gently. Although one day today, Chu Han''s behavior made her feel very strange, he was still him. He was kind-hearted and helpful.

 Chapter 63

    When they arrive at the venue, Chu Han is also an old driver in the workplace. Originally, they can''t go backstage. But Ling Yin opposes the backstage gatekeeper''s putting some money in directly. But in Chu Han''s words, in order to achieve the goal and sell more houses, what can this small money be?


    Just now, when he went to the bank, Chu Han took an extra ten thousand yuan in order to meet God and Buddha. There is nothing money can''t do. This is his experience in the workplace.


    From the outside to the backstage, Chu Han spent 5000 yuan in total. Because of the connection, he stuffed several people''s red envelopes. He said it was a red envelope, but it was just put into this person''s arms when other people couldn''t see it.


    There is a reward for the effort, because the staff all have work clothes, and the person who received the most red envelopes gave them two sets of work smoothly.


    "This room is my rest room. Please go in and change your clothes. I''ll watch out for you."


    "Trouble!"


    Because Chu Han lied to people just to meet fan Chen, and lied that Ling Yin was his girlfriend. Close contact with fan Chen was also her girlfriend''s wish. The man thought about it and agreed.


    When they enter the small room, Chu Han immediately takes off her clothes and changes without saying a word. Ling Yin doesn''t move with her clothes for a long time. When Chu Han changes, she turns her back and doesn''t move until Chu Han changes.


    "You change it, I promise not to see it!"


    Chu Han put his clothes in a small bag and hid them. He went to the door: "I''ll go out directly. You can change it at ease!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Ling Yin answers quietly, Chu Han opens the door and goes out directly. It''s normal outside, but the supervisor still keeps his word, because most of the equipment and other things have been debugged, so he''s not busy.


    "It''s fast. Where''s your girlfriend?"


    "She''s still changing!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    when the painting was finished, Ling Yin''s voice came out of the room. Chu Han immediately opened the door and went in, but the speed was very fast. The supervisor still wanted to have a look, but before he turned around, the door of the room had been heavily closed by Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When you enter the room, you find that Ling Yin''s top has been put on. Because women''s work clothes are knee length skirts, you need to pull the zipper. At this time, Ling Yin''s skirt is half pulled, and you find that Chu Han''s face is even red.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Well, I heard you tell me to come in and have a look if anything happened!"


    "I''ll go out if it''s OK. Sorry!" Chu Han apologized low head, what didn''t show, Ling Yin in blush what?


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    Suddenly called, Chu Han did not immediately turn around, if not careful to see what picture is not good.


    "My zipper is stuck, but I can''t open it ~ ~"


    "er..."


    "Can you do it for me?"


    "I''ll try."


    Chu Han turns around and comes back. Fortunately, Ling Yin wears everything well, but the zipper doesn''t finish. He can see a trace of white skin.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Chu Han just took the zipper in his hand, and he screamed in pain, which made him jump.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Stuck with meat."


    "I see!"


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes and found that it was really stuck. No wonder she would cry so loudly before.


    Chu Han carefully manipulated the zipper one after the other, trying not to touch her meat as far as possible. A few minutes later, the zipper was successfully opened, and Ling Yin couldn''t help but scream twice during that time. He heard that the supervisor outside the door had a strange expression.


    "Is it dressing or fighting in here?"


    "All right!"


    In the room, Chu Han found the reason for the zipper. It was because the chain teeth got stuck. He had to pull it slowly. Maybe Ling Yin just got stuck because he was in a hurry.


    Just pull up when Chu Han inadvertently saw a circle of black under her waist, will Ling Yin lace fat times panoramic.


    "Thank you


    By Chu Han see fat times Ling Yin how may not know, but no one is willing to say, embarrassed with Chu Han out, the director is a little impatient.


    "It''s like a war to wear clothes. I wonder how you did it without a bed in it?"


    "No, no, it''s just meat stuck in the zipper!"


    Chu Han hastily explained a, he is quite hope to have he said so beautiful, but the reality is cruel, see fat times are good, still fight.


    After being taken to fan Chen''s dressing room by the supervisor, the man left directly, while Chu Han and Chu Han moved things outside from time to time, and their eyes occasionally glanced inside. Fan Chen''s make-up was very slow, which made them work as coolies for about an hour. Finally, with more than ten minutes to go, fan Chen came out from inside.


    Turn around as much as possible, otherwise fan Chen finds himself, because he has seen one side in the underground mall of Moda before, and now there are others, who are recognized as having a bad ending.In Chu Han''s signal, Ling Yin follows Chu Han all the way to fan Chen and finds that fan Chen goes to the toilet.


    "You watch the wind at the door, I''ll go in!"


    "Oh ~"


    when he opens the door and enters the toilet, fan Chen seems to be washing his hands, but Chu Han doesn''t want to. A hand knife cuts directly at fan Chen''s neck, and fan Chen faints on the spot.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    hold fan Chen and let him sit on the toilet in the cubicle of the toilet. Then he starts Hua Mulan''s face changing technique. Suddenly, he feels a burning pain on his face, but it''s not strong. It''s like being bitten by an ant. After a few seconds, the pain disappears.


    If someone saw it, he would definitely die, because Chu Han''s face was undergoing earth shaking changes, and was deforming at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Abuse!"


    mobile phone as like as two peas in mobile phone, he saw what he was changing in his cell phone. There were only two words in his heart. When he was completely able to see it, he looked at the fan in the morning.


    "What if I wake up suddenly?"


    Chu Han likes to think about the result first, so he is not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he immediately asks Xie Xun in the discussion group for the method of acupoint pressing. He points fan Chen''s dumb acupoint, and then points a dingshen acupoint. After that, he is relieved to go out.


    As for the voice, he also asked by the way, because Hunyuan skill is to practice neili, so it only uses internal force to achieve the effect of changing voice. The method is to let neili control the circulation of Qi in the throat, and adjust the voice slowly according to the need. Fortunately, the voice can be adjusted to the same level in three or two times.


    "Fanchen sales conference."


    At the moment of opening the toilet door, Chu Han had such an idea in his mind. I don''t know what those fans would think after listening to it.


    "Ah, fan Chen!"


    However, the moment Chu Han opens the door, Ling Yin points at him in amazement. Hearing the two words from her mouth, Chu Han smiles happily, which shows that he is perfectly easy to look, and even Ling Yin can''t see that he is himself.

 Chapter 64

    "Shh ~ ~ it''s me!"


    Compared with a gesture, Chu Han found Ling Yin was still in a state of surprise, and didn''t seem to find that he was Chu Han standing in front of her.


    "I''m Chu Han!"


    Whispered four words, took Ling Yin''s hand and went to the other side of the dressing room. Ling Yin didn''t say a word in the whole process, just looked at him stupidly.


    Is this man Chu Han? How is that possible?


    at this moment as like as two peas, she did not believe in Ling Yin, and Chu Han became really the same as fan Chen.


    "Fan Chen, how did your hair change?"


    "Yes, where''s your make-up?"


    In the dressing room, several girls pointed to Chu Han in surprise. How did they come back from the toilet and even change their hair style?


    "Just get me one. I went to the toilet and thought I''d rather not have that one!"


    The people in the dressing room were speechless for a while, but it was imminent for them to go on stage. They took a hairdryer and started to give Chu Han a hairstyle. In only five minutes, Chu Han changed his hairstyle again, and Ling Yin at the door was stunned. Is this really Chu Han?


    When Chu Han came out again, he was only three minutes away from the stage, and he also came to the bottom of the stage in advance to wait, because there was a lift platform, so he had to go out from here.


    Ling Yin is arranged beside the stage by Chu Han, and you can see yourself on the stage directly.


    One minute before going on stage, Chu Han could hear the noise of fans outside, but the darkness above made him nervous. This is much more than the people in the auction house. Don''t go out of your way, do it well!


    After the music starts, the elevator rises slowly with the help of the staff. Chu Han is sweating with his hands holding the microphone.


    "It''s just a sale, just a roadside sale!"


    However, when Chu Han''s elevator lifted him up, he was dumbfounded. In the dark area before his eyes, there were all kinds of fluorescent sticks of quanima. Not only that, through the weak light at the scene, he saw a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the fans screamed, mostly female, which made Chu Han even more flustered. His legs trembled slightly, but no one noticed. He also took a deep breath and adjusted his state. When the light on the stage was on, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    "Good!"


    Fans enthusiastically respond to Chu Han. No one recognizes Chu Han. Fan Chen is a fake because his voice, face and even height are the same. I''m afraid fan Chen will be confused even if he stands here.


    "Thank you for coming to my concert, but when I sing today, I have good news to tell you!"


    "Good news?"


    The staff under the stage were a little confused. It was a little different from the rehearsal. How was the news?


    "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    "ah!"


    Fans scream enthusiastically, Chu Han smiles, and the huge LED screen behind him projects his smile, which makes the women on the scene fall in love with him.


    Some people are looking forward to the so-called good news. Is it a new album or a special song for a fan? Suddenly many people stare at Chu Han, quietly waiting for Chu han to tell them the so-called good news.


    "I believe all of you are my loyal fans. Of course, there may also be those friends who are not present. Thank you for supporting me all the time. Every time I go to a place, there are many fans who want to take pictures with me and interact with me. I thank you."


    After a look at the audience, Chu Han found that the fans listened very carefully. Then he said, "the good news I''m going to tell you is that I''m going to buy a house in Mitian garden. If you want to be a neighbor with me, come on!"


    "The down payment of Mitian garden is only 100000 yuan, interest free for one year. It is close to the downtown area and enjoys the prosperity of the city! Absolutely the first choice to buy a house


    "Mitian garden is a luxury community built by Leifu real estate, which takes three years. It has a swimming pool, gymnasium and various sports venues, so that you can satisfy yourself without leaving the community. It also has a high-end hotel owned by the community. The hospital allows you to get the most convenient service when you eat and see a doctor, and each community has ATM self-service downstairs."


    "Spend the money to buy the house in the community, enjoy the treatment of villas!"


    When Chu Han finished, he found that the whole venue was very quiet, and the exaggeration could be heard. Those fans were stunned, and the most ignorant was the staff. This was completely beyond the rehearsal procedure. Shouldn''t they start singing after saying hello? How can they introduce themselves to buy a house? Sounds like you''re still helping people sell their houses? They don''t remember fan Chen''s endorsement.


    At this time, Ling Yin completely believes what Chu Han said. Fan Chen on the stage is Chu Han, because this tone is not Chu Han, and who is it? The advertisement is well done.


    Chu Han is a little embarrassed, he said a lot, these fans did not respond, it is not to face, is fan Chen''s popularity so little?"And being a star, I think that''s it."


    I have some regrets in my heart. I didn''t think that fan Chenhua had such a big idea. I didn''t expect any effect at all. I thought that he was going to turn around and leave and go to the toilet. The real fan Chenhua was released to continue the concert.


    "Oh! buy a house! Buy a house


    Suddenly, hearing the voice of fans, Chu Han turned around and saw the fluorescent stick waving under the stage. He was overjoyed.


    "On the left side of the community is the school, with a strong humanistic and academic atmosphere, so that your children can go to school nearby, which is very convenient."


    "The right side of the community is the subway, convenient transportation, extending in all directions, let you travel worry free."


    "Such a good community, now activities, the top 30 customers can enjoy 10% discount per square meter, and a year of free property and other related surprises!"


    Chu Han''s all-out propaganda completely forgot his current identity, that is, he is fan Chen, but no one noticed his words and deeds at this time, which is not in line with fan Chen''s behavior.


    "If there are friends who want to buy a house, after the concert, they can go to the front door and turn left for more than 20 meters. Where there is a sales point of their company, they can make an appointment there. At that time, there will be a special car to pick up and see the house."


    "Grass! Is it a concert or a sales conference? "


    There are many men at Chu Han Yang fist, face some angry, seems to be dissatisfied with Chu Han''s practice, see this, Chu Han just want to explain what, only to see the front of the stage a girl on the side of the boy jiaodidi said: "husband, I want to be fan Chen''s neighbor."


    "To be a neighbor, you can believe in a campaign."


    "Will you buy it or not?"


    "Don''t buy it." The man did not hesitate to speak, but soon he changed his mouth, because the girl beside him grabbed his ear: "do you buy it or not?"


    "Take it easy, I''ll take it! I''ll buy it! Not yet ~ ~ "


    "

 Chapter 65

    Seeing their quarrel, Chu Han almost laughs on the stage. It seems that fans reject and agree with each other, but most of them agree with each other. His task is only to achieve 30 suites. There are so many people here, so there should be 30 people who can buy them.


    Standing on the stage hesitated, Chu Han took out a small stack of leaflets from his arms, which were printed by Li Mei. He brought a small stack in, about 50 or 60 of them, and threw them off the stage. Suddenly, the leaflets were flying all over the sky, and some fans took the initiative to stand up and pick them up.


    "You can enjoy an extra 10000 yuan discount with this leaflet!"


    Initially estimated the next situation, Chu Han felt that his task was completed, and the next step was to retreat.


    "Well, you can get to know about buying a house. I''m looking forward to your coming."


    "I''ve said so much. I''ll go down and have a drink. I''ll officially start today''s concert later!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han two hands compared the posture of a pistol pointed to those girls under the stage, immediately found that those women''s eyes stars, wish to be able to rush up and hug him.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he got off the stage, Zhao Yang, fan Chen''s agent, began to ask. Not only he, but also some of the staff were staring at him with questioning eyes. Just because of the sales pitch he had just finished, when did fan Chen become a real estate salesman?


    "I want to go to the toilet and explain to you when I come back!" Ignoring them, Chu Han leaves the crowd directly and gives Ling Yin a wink not far away. Then he goes to the toilet, but Zhao Yang wants to keep up.


    "It''s better not to come here. I''ll go to the bathroom, and you''ll follow me?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Yang stops. How strange is fan Chen this evening? Didn''t he make up well before? How to go to the toilet, people seem to have changed.


    However, it was unexpected that someone faked fan Chen to promote sales. If Zhao Yang knew that he had been fooled, he would faint on the spot, and even he didn''t find that it was a fake.


    "You are Chu Han?"


    Walking side by side with Chu Han, Ling Yin is still confirming, but Chu Han doesn''t answer her. Instead, the corner of his mouth rises and he goes into the men''s room.


    Open the door of the compartment and find the real fan Chen sitting on the toilet with his head down. It seems that he hasn''t woken up yet. He starts Hunyuan Gong in his body to remove fan Chen''s dumb acupoints and dingshen acupoints. Then he wakes them up. Seeing his eyelids beating twice, he immediately opens them. Chu Han leaves the compartment and goes out of the toilet.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pulling Ling Yin, they quickly walk out of the meeting hall. When they walk out of the meeting hall, the door of the men''s toilet inside is also opened. Fan Chen comes out from inside in a daze. He feels his neck in pain, which makes him confused.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Fan Chen, fans can''t wait. Don''t hurry up!"


    After hearing Zhao Yang''s urging, fan Chen raised his hand to see the time, and the concert actually started for 20 minutes?


    ¡­¡­


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Walking out of the meeting, Ling Yin stares at Chu Han, who is a fake fan Chen. Fortunately, there are no other people here except a few patrolling policemen from time to time, so they come to the road smoothly.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''ll change my face?"


    "Letter


    Ling Yin wanted to say she didn''t believe it, but when she saw his face, she couldn''t believe it. Although it was fan Chen''s face, she felt that Chu Han was the whole face.


    "Tomorrow should be able to see the results, I hope to achieve the goal!"


    During this period, Chu Han finds an opportunity, runs to the other side of several trees, cancels the technique in advance, restores his face, and then confuses the exaggerated hairstyle with his hand, which is to continue to follow Ling Yin to leave.


    When they came to Li Wei, they found that they were still handing out leaflets.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Oh, the effect is so bad!"


    Li Wei and others shook their heads. Chu Han took up the book and looked at it. There was no name on it. After careful inquiry, he realized that it was unsatisfactory. After so long, he only sent out more than 500 leaflets.


    "It''s OK. I''ll continue to send it tomorrow. I''m sure there will be fewer people in the evening. Ten thousand copies will be sent to some part-time people tomorrow. Don''t be discouraged. If you pay, there will be a return. Believe this!"


    Although he said that, Chu Han had no foundation in his heart, because he couldn''t determine the effect. What if those fans just said it on the surface?


    "You stay here until the concert is over!"


    "All right!"


    Li Wei nodded disappointedly. For the task assigned by the head office, they were less and less confident.


    "I''ll take her back first. Her house is a little far away!"


    "Good, slow down!"


    See Chu han to send Ling Yin home, Li Wei and a few people joked, but Chu Han smile and did not make any explanation, to misunderstand it, anyway, he is fearless, Ling Yin so beautiful, really become his girlfriend, it is not happy to die? If it was something he would never dream of before, but now he has the capital to pursue everything he wants, including women!"Is this really your car?"


    Seeing Chu Han and Ling Yin go to the magic speed 305, all the people in the sales point rush up, especially Li Mei pointing to the car and exclaiming: "I thought it was the rich second generation who stopped here to listen to the concert."


    "Er..."


    Li Wei just learned from Ling Yin that Chu Han bought a car, but now he has personally confirmed that the car he bought is this one. At this time, his heart is extremely shocked. Where can Chu Han get so much money to buy a car? This car is more than a million in any way.


    "I said I won the lottery, hehe!"


    Although Chu Han''s reason is very reluctant, it is also persuasive. At least if he wins the grand prize, he can have so much money.


    "Well, let''s go. You work hard. Please have dinner some other day."


    "Slow down, manager. Slow down, Mrs. manager!"


    Li Wei, who likes to joke the most, waves goodbye, which makes others smile. Ling Yin blushes and opens his mouth: "Li Wei, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Be careful not to run the red light!"


    "Or I''d better go back by car. I''m afraid you''ll run the red light!"


    Hearing Li Mei''s words, Ling Yin suddenly thinks that Chu Han''s driving seems to be a little stiff during the day, so she is afraid of something.


    But hearing Ling Yin''s words, Chu Han directly covers his face and turns his head, while others all laugh, especially Li Wei.


    "Manager Chu, do you hear me? I''m afraid you''ll run the red light!"


    Ling Yin didn''t understand what they were laughing at. Did she say something wrong?


    Seeing that she didn''t know why, Chu Han explained to her the meaning of running a red light in Li Wei''s words, which actually meant something between men and women. She immediately gave Li Wei a white look: "so dirty, you deserve to be single!"

 Chapter 66

    When driving Ling Yin home, it''s easier to drive than during the day. It''s strange if you don''t drive for a long time. What Ling Yin was worried about didn''t happen, and Chu Han drove steadily.


    "It''s just the same for two people during the day and now."


    "I haven''t opened it for a long time. I''m just warming up during the day. Now I can find a little bit of what I used to feel." Chu Han fixed his eyes on the front, and then said: "I didn''t blow it for you. I want to drive school, but I''m Xueba!"


    "Poof


    Ling Yin was immediately teased: "driving school and Xueba, ha ha ~ ~"


    "haha ~ ~


    seeing Ling Yin smile, Chu Han also laughed. Just now, Li Wei joked, which made the atmosphere quite awkward. Now it''s better at last.


    According to the route in memory, it took Chu Han more than half an hour to get to the place where the taxi stopped last time. Because the road was narrow and the car couldn''t pass, Chu Han stopped the car by the side of the road and got off to send Ling Yin in.


    "No, go back. Thank you for sending me back!" Ling Yin put her head close to the window and lifted her hair to the back.


    "It''s all here. How can I not send you home?"


    Thinking that there is a small section of the road inside is very dark, Chu Han doesn''t agree. No matter what Ling Yin says, he stops the car and gets off directly.


    "Come on, don''t you forget who was waiting for us here last time?"


    Hear Chu Han remind, Ling Yin instantly recalled the last three robbers, immediately no longer speak, obediently with Chu Han into the side.


    To the dark road inside, Ling Yin instinctively walks into Chu Han for a few minutes, and finds that Ling Yin seems to be a little nervous. Chu Han plucks up the courage, reaches out and holds Ling Yin''s hand directly. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    Ling Yin''s body shakes. In the dark, she sees Chu Han''s side face through the moonlight. She finds that she has been cared by Chu Han many times.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak. When they got to the door, Chu Han didn''t go in either. Although Ling Yin asked him to go in and sit down, he still refused because he still had something to do, that is, to buy rice for Hua Mulan. In addition, the bitches of wheezing dogs also need to be solved. What''s more, now he has only 5 batteries, and tomorrow he can supplement it, only 1 0, but 10 for him to talk about, not necessarily one time the situation used up, so he also need to upgrade the VIP to see if he can get more power privileges.


    According to the original way back, Chu Han road into the discussion group to see, found a bunch of people in the bubble.


    Hua Mulan: where''s my rice?


    Daji: what about other people''s shampoo?


    Xiaotiangou: where is Laozi''s female dog?


    Shen Wansan: hahaha, you make my stomach ache.


    However, Chu Han did not expect that a group of people in the discussion group were pressing for debts, and Zhuge Liang actually got involved.


    Zhuge Liang: Uncle Shen! What about the military prostitute who promised me?


    Shen Wansan: I think about it. Soldiers should not be addicted to women. It''s the right way to fight well and serve the country!


    As he walked along the road, Chu Han drove away and headed for the nearest supermarket.


    After shopping for a long time, he ordered 100 bags of rice to the staff just like the boss of wholesale. However, he thought that Hua Mulan, who was greedy, said that one more bag was good, and he simply bought another. Then he went to the daily necessities area and bought a bottle of Bath Gel, which was for Daji.


    After shopping, he found a pickup truck outside the supermarket, and then pulled it to a house. After informing the driver to prepare to unload the goods, Chu Han ran into the cargo compartment and threw out the bag by himself. Fortunately, the quality of the bag was OK and it didn''t break, but the speed was very fast. It took more than two minutes for the whole 101 bags of rice to unload, and the driver saw the empty car Xiang, and then look at the rice on the ground, took the money immediately left, a moment also dare not stay, from his eyes, Chu Han seems to see a bit of panic.


    At this time, there was no one around. Chu Han held a hand to give a gift. Suddenly, a pile of rice mountain disappeared, and the system prompt in the discussion group also sounded.


    "Ding Dong ~ Chu Han gave Hua Mulan 101 bags of rice."


    Hua Mulan: Thank you! thank you!


    Wheezer: where''s my bitch?


    Daji: little brother, where are my things?


    Chu Han: take it easy. Come one by one.


    After sending the message, Chu Han pressed the gift giving button again, and immediately the shower gel in his hand disappeared out of thin air.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents a bottle of Daji shower gel ~ ~"


    xiaotiangou: Hey, it''s my turn now.


    Chu Han: just a moment. I''ll see if they''re closed. I''ll get it for you if they''re not!


    Xiaotiangou: abuse, do you still have such brothels over there?


    Chu Han is speechless. He is talking about a pet shop. He didn''t expect that Xiaotian dog could think of it as a brothel, worthy of being an old driver.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Han inquired about the navigation and found several pet shops nearby, but found that they were all closed. Just when he wanted to tell Xiaotian dog that it would be another day, he suddenly found that the light in one of the shops was still on.


    Too late to think, Chu Han stopped the car at the door and rushed in."Is anyone there, please?"


    As soon as he entered the door of the pet store, Chu Han suddenly found that there were many cats and dogs in the cages on both sides. There were many kinds of dogs and cats, and he had never even seen them. Anyway, they were all kinds.


    "Hello, would you like to take your pet to see a doctor or foster a pet?"


    Yingsheng came out of it. She was a sweet looking girl, wearing white professional clothes, holding a dog in her arms. She saw Chu Han wagging her tail excitedly.


    "I want to buy a dog. Do you have one?"


    "Buy a dog, come here!"


    Hear Chu Han is to buy a dog, the girl enthusiasm with him to go inside.


    "Aren''t those outside for sale?"


    "Those are fostered by guests, which can be sold."


    After listening to the explanation, Chu Han nodded, no wonder there are so many varieties, the feelings are others.


    "What kind do you want to buy?"


    "Variety?"


    With the girl came to a small room, which also has many cages, and the dog also has big and small, one of the brown dog attracted his attention.


    "What kind is this?"


    "This is Teddy."


    "Teddy..."


    I think it''s a good choice to hear Teddy''s name when it''s cold.


    "OK, I''ll take this one!"


    "Are you sure?" The girl asked Chu Han curiously. After all, Chu Han was the first one who bought so readily.


    "Is this just a male or a female?"


    Girl''s words let Chu Han think of the most critical problem, if buy a male to send in, that wheezing dog can''t make base?


    "This is a mother Teddy."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Without even asking about the price, Chu Han walked out of the small room directly after the roll call, but the girl gave Chu Han a strange look and opened the cage to hold Teddy out.

 Chapter 67

    When the girl came out with teddy in her arms, Chu Han found out that Teddy was really cheating. She just rode on the girl''s arm and shook her body. You know, this is the mother Teddy. I didn''t expect that even the mother would be so angry!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t buy it wrong!"


    Hello, this Teddy is 3500 yuan. Is it in cash or by credit card


    "Damn it


    Looking at the front of a face proud look in the shaking body of Teddy, price let Chu Han accident, unexpectedly to 3500 yuan.


    Hello, sir. Would you like to pay by card or in cash


    "Well, swipe the card!".


    Although there is still cash out, but how much to keep in hand, sometimes can be urgent.


    Hand the card to the girl, Chu Han found the girl surprised, quickly brush the card after the card back to himself, and then put Teddy to his arms, but she also wanted to say about Teddy''s care method, but Chu Han directly said: "I know, thank you."


    When I left, the girl handed me a business card: "this is my business card. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. You are welcome."


    Chu Han quickly runs out of the pet shop with his business card. He puts it away. It may be useful later, but it''s obviously not the Teddy in his hand, because wheezing dog has food and drink there. When he''s sick, Taishang Laojun needs a pill to solve the problem. Where else can he need a doctor.


    Back in the car, poor mother Teddy doesn''t know her fate. She stares at Chu Han haughtily.


    "I''ll send you to heaven right away!"


    Staring at Teddy, Chu Han lowered the gift button in the dark, and his apprentice turned into a fluorescent watch. This time, the temperature was a little hotter than before, but it was only two seconds. After that, he only saw the system prompt of the discussion group.


    "Chu Han presents Xiaotian dog, a mother Teddy."


    As soon as Teddy sent it out, xiaotiangou immediately sent a message without waiting for Chu han to ask.


    Xiaotiangou: Thank you, boss. What a lovely baby!


    Chu Han: just like it!


    Xiaotiangou: how long has it been since he picked up the guests? You saw me riding directly on me.


    Seeing the news, Chu Han sat in the car laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha, isn''t Teddy famous?"


    Chu Han: enjoy it!


    Xiaotiangou: Thank you for your kindness. I''ll come to you again! (the expression of bared teeth)


    after sending the message, I didn''t see any more news from xiaotiangou. However, the discussion group, which was still in debt collection, was quiet in an instant.


    "Well, I''m going to lend money to Liu Qingqing. I don''t know if this girl has gone to bed."


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Liu Qingqing. The first one was unanswered, the second one was still unanswered, and the third one made Chu Han wait for more than ten seconds, and finally got through.


    "Liu Qingqing?"


    "Um ~ ~"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came, and Chu Han couldn''t help thinking about what happened at Dong Wensheng''s house that day.


    "I''m ready for the money. Where are you? Shall I bring it to you or will you take it yourself?"


    "All ready?" On the phone, Liu Qingqing seems very surprised that the money she needs is not a small sum. Chu Han is ready so soon.


    "Not much preparation. Is 20 million enough?"


    "Almost. The property auction is better than expected. Your 20 million is barely enough!"


    "That''s fine!"


    "You come to my house, or I''ll come to you?"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice came, Chu Han thought, so late let a girl to find himself seems to be some wrong, think for a while, or decided to send them, by the way to see where she lives.


    "I''ll send it to you. Where are you?"


    "I''m in Longcheng new century. Please call me when you arrive."


    "Why don''t you give me your account number and I''ll call you."


    Hearing that it was the new century of Longcheng, Chu Han didn''t want to go, but Liu Qingqing continued: "Oh, come here. Thank you face to face."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han some wonder, Longcheng new century is not the most nightlife of the Philippines, Liu Qingqing so late is still there is what? Is the whole family living in the neighborhood over there?


    While thinking about Liu Qingqing, Chu Han immediately starts magic speed 305 to leave. Since she said that, let''s go.


    Longcheng new century has been built for several years. I remember I built it when I was in college. There are so many KTV bars and dining places there. People who like nightlife gather here at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. At eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening, the crowd is the most. They are all here to enjoy the noise of the night.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Chu Han chose the nearest road to Longcheng new century. There are a lot of cars parked on the roadside. Looking around, it seems that the most expensive car is the magic speed 101 and another Porsche. The others are hundreds of thousands of cars.Find a parking space, park the car and call Liu Qingqing directly.


    "I''ve arrived. Where are you?"


    "I''m imagining KTV. I''ll come down to pick you up."


    "Imagine KTV..."


    Without waiting for Chu han to ask, Liu Qingqing has hung up. When he heard the name, he knows something about it. He imagines that KTV is the largest KTV here. It''s better to say that it''s a KTV with special services.


    "Is Liu Qingqing still doing that?"


    If this is where Liu Qingqing works, it means that Dong Wensheng''s call is from here, and he seems to be familiar with the boss here.


    It''s the first time that he has lent so much money to others. If it''s someone else, maybe he won''t lend it to Liu Qingqing directly. But somehow, when he heard about Liu Qingqing''s experience, he wanted to lend his hand to help. That''s why he opened his mouth at the auction.


    After waiting for five minutes, Chu Han people have already come to the gate of Changxiang KTV, but Liu Qingqing is still missing.


    "I went to the bathroom. I''m late!"


    felt that his shoulder had been photographed and Chu Han turned around. Suddenly he found that Liu Qingqing and his last meeting were still very clean and pure. He thought he wanted to make people commit a crime. His original hair was slightly curled up, and he had some light eye shadow on his eyes. Then he was wearing a white floral dress, and his feet were a pair of canvas shoes which were slightly different from his dress.


    "It''s OK. Give me your account number. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    "You can lend it to my dad directly!"


    "What? Lend it to your dad? "


    As he pulls the elevator 5F, Liu QingChu goes to the hall.


    "What do you mean, lend it to your father?"


    "Coincidentally, today is the end of the auction, because the results exceeded expectations, so in order to thank the friends of the auction house, my father asked them to sing."


    "I''m really in a good mood. I''m broke and I''m in the mood to sing."


    Although the heart thinks like this, but Chu Han didn''t say export, quietly follow Liu Qingqing up, see a side also good, by the way to see his money lent who.

 Chapter 68

    More than ten seconds later, the elevator door opens, and Liu Qingqing comes to a big looking private room. What makes Chu Han feel strange is that there are bodyguards at the door?


    Looking at other rooms, there are waiters at most. There are two men wearing sunglasses standing outside.


    Liu Qingqing pushes open the door and goes in. Chu Han follows. The singing inside is deafening. When he hears the lyrics, Chu Han feels like crying.


    "Ah ~ ~, give me a cup of love forgetting water ~ ~ give me a night without tears ~ ~"


    There are a lot of people in the private room. There are about 20 men and women. The man with the microphone in the seat is similar to Liu Qingqing. It is preliminarily judged that Liu Qingqing''s father and a middle-aged beautiful woman nearby should be her mother. As for the others, Chu Han can''t guess.


    "Is Qingqing back?"


    When Liu Qingqing was found, a young man stood up in a suit and leather shoes. He looked very energetic, but Chu Han was also a suit. Although he was a work suit, he was not inferior in temperament.


    At this time, the sound of music gradually decreased, and the people in the private room also noticed Chu Han, the uninvited guest.


    "Qingqing, is this your friend?"


    "Yes


    Liu Qingqing was coquettish and sat beside the man: "Dad, they promised to lend you 20 million!"


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, all the people who were still whispering in the private room stopped talking and stared at Chu Han. Can there be 20 million young people? This is everyone''s first thought.


    "Ha ha, young man, sit first!"


    Liu Qingqing''s father''s first impression of Chu Han is pretty good. At least he looks very amiable. How can we say that he has been to a big auction with Leishan and Dong Wensheng? Now I don''t feel uncomfortable when I see the bosses of these companies. This is the so-called experience.


    Find a vacant seat to sit down, Chu Han did not speak, but toward a few people smile.


    "I''m glad to hear that you are willing to lend money to Qingqing on the first day you know her. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    "Well There is such a thing


    Chu Han can''t deny that this is what happened. It''s obvious that Liu Qingqing confessed it himself. At this time, he is only curious about one thing, which is Liu Qingqing''s work. He knows or doesn''t know. Why is he so calm?


    "Then I want to ask you, why lend money to Qingqing?"


    When asked this question, almost everyone''s eyes seemed to light up at the same time, which made Chu Han feel uncomfortable.


    What kind of thing is this? Why should I borrow money? There is also a person who needs to come to tide over the difficulties. If someone gives you a helping hand, you have to ask for reasons. This person is too strange.


    "Do you need a reason to borrow money?"


    "Young man, I know what you''re trying to do. Don''t you just want to mess with my daughter? I tell you, even if I am in a bad situation, Liu Dongyuan will not accept money of this nature! "


    Damn, Chu Han is very curious. What''s the structure of Liu Qingqing''s father''s brain? It''s also very associative. Although Liu Qingqing is very beautiful, he never thought about it from the beginning to the end. If you really want to think about it, when you are at Dong Wensheng''s house, you will put her to sleep directly and let her go intact?


    Half of the reason why he did it was because Liu Qingqing did it for Liu Dongyuan. Unfortunately, he was so kind-hearted that he was rejected by Liu Dongyuan.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Liu misunderstood."


    Hearing Liu Dongyuan''s words, Chu Han can''t help it. He''s here today to help Liu Qingqing, not to get angry.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Liu Dongyuan tilted his head curiously, as if everything he said was right.


    "Yes, you''d better take the money and go quickly. Qingqing is not something you can reach."


    The young man beside Liu Dongyuan echoed and let Liu Qingqing''s mother pull Liu Dongyuan: "Dongyuan, what do you say?"


    "Yes, Dad, how can you say that about my friend?" Liu Qingqing defends for Chu Han, but Liu Dongyuan doesn''t listen at all. Instead, he points to Chu Han and says, "I tell you, although Liu Dongyuan is bankrupt now, I still have a comeback. My daughter is not a white-collar like you. Don''t think you can get any benefit from me by borrowing usury. I tell you, there''s no way!"


    "Mr. Liu, that''s what I have to say!"


    At this moment, he finally understood why Liu Dongyuan would let Liu Qingqing bring him up. Obviously, he wanted to say to her face. Maybe even Liu Qingqing didn''t expect that her father would do that.


    "First, I don''t have a connection between borrowing money and thinking about your daughter. Besides, I don''t mean that to your daughter. Second, I lend money to Liu Qingqing instead of you. I lend it to her. What she does with it is none of my business. Third, I don''t think you are worthy of being a father!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Dongyuan fiercely stood up from the sofa, scared Liu Qingqing and the young man to hold up: "don''t get excited, you have something to say!"


    "I don''t even care about my daughter, but I''m still guessing here. I''m so confused!""Boy, keep your mouth clean!"


    Among the others, someone pointed to Chu Han and cried out. Without waiting for Chu han to retort, Liu Qingqing said, "Chu Han, I''m sorry. I don''t know this kind of thing will happen. Why don''t you go first? I''ll apologize to you another day!"


    After looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han glances at Liu Dongyuan, turns around and leaves. It''s bad luck tonight. He never thought that Liu Qingqing has such a wonderful father who can even borrow money to go so far. If he didn''t see Liu Qingqing coming out for you, I''d be too lazy to talk with you. 20 million yuan, I''d go to the auction house, maybe 200 million yuan!


    He is very angry. If it''s not for Liu Qingqing''s face, he even wants to give Liu Dongyuan a punch to sober him up.


    But when he came to the door, Liu Dongyuan''s voice came again.


    "When I am Liu Dongyuan, how can I bully him? I''ll go after that? "


    "Somebody


    In response, the door of the private room was opened from the outside, and two bodyguards came in.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    "Beat this kid up!"


    After hearing Liu Dongyuan''s instructions, the two bodyguards looked at each other. Finally, they looked at a woman in the group. She was about forty years old, but she was dressed a little younger. She was wearing a long red dress. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa and sipping a glass of wine.


    "Red elder sister, you can see what happened. It''s OK to move your hand in your place."


    "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing her father''s words, Liu Qingqing is flustered. She didn''t expect that her father would do it. If Chu Han was beaten here, she would never forgive herself, because she brought Chu Han with her, and she did harm to Chu Han.


    "Be honest and don''t think you are so lucky that everyone will lend you money!"


    Liu Dongyuan stares at Liu Qingqing, then looks at the woman in red again, as if waiting for her to speak.

 Chapter 69

    "Red sister?"


    Seeing this woman, Chu Han suddenly remembered that when Dong Wensheng called miss, didn''t he call the person on the phone Xiaohong?


    Is this the woman in front of us, who is called red sister by Liu Dongyuan? It seems that he is younger than Dong Wensheng.


    "See, you are happy today!"


    The woman took a look at Chu Han, put down the wine cup, put her legs up, put her hands on her knees, and looked like a drama.


    "Damn it


    Although Chu Han is not afraid of these two people, anyway, he can''t do it first, which needs to be determined urgently, so he has a legitimate reason to fight back.


    But the two bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t take the initiative. Chu Han couldn''t help but stay. If he didn''t take the initiative, he left.


    Eyes alert stare at two people, Chu Han continues to walk toward the direction of the private room door, but just walk to two people''s side, this bodyguard suddenly starts.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Chu Han defends thousands of things, but he can''t defend his legs. Can these two goods still be called bodyguards?


    I don''t follow the routine, but I trip myself with my feet. It''s too cunning!


    Just when Chu Han was complaining in his heart, he felt a sense of oppression and turned his head slightly. When he saw their feet raised, he immediately stepped on his back.


    "Still want to step on it?"


    Two hands hold the other leg of two people, the left and right bow open, the two bodyguards immediately lose the center of gravity, thus fall, Chu Han also took the opportunity to stand up from the ground.


    "I''m also a man of temper!"


    "What are you doing to eat? You can''t even handle a boy?"


    Liu Dongyuan lost his temper, and the two bodyguards on the ground also found that they were too shameful. After he got up, he grabbed Chu Han''s shoulder and tried to subdue him, but Chu Han''s strength exceeded what they thought. He threw his arm and broke away from them.


    "Mr. Liu, I''d like to send you a message. Don''t look down upon others with a dog''s eye!"


    Chu Han looks back at Liu Dongyuan, but at the same time, he sees the guilt in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, but the situation doesn''t allow him to stay any longer. In case people call more people, it''s not brute force that can solve the problem.


    "You''re a loser, you''re a loser!"


    I boast that I can fight many times, but now I''ve been picked up by a boy who is the same age as my daughter. What kind of bodyguard is that?


    But Chu Han didn''t take care of these. It''s better to go first.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, some high cold posture red elder sister put down her feet, then stood up from the sofa, pointed to Chu Han and said, "I hit someone in my red elder sister''s place and want to go?"


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Han wanted to run away, but suddenly some people appeared at the door. Obviously, these people were more deterrent than the two bodyguards in suits.


    Chu Han is a big man with two thick arms. Not only that, but also there are many kinds of scars on his face. Chu Han can''t help but swallow his saliva. It seems that it''s not so easy to walk today. Although he has internal power, he can''t find a place to play like a headless fly.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that Xie Xun has two moves, one is lion roaring skill, and the other is qishang boxing. Maybe you can try it with qishang boxing!"


    After thinking about it in my mind, I still have 5 batteries in my watch, which can just pass things once. With my friendship, I should be able to give myself seven injury fist first. But the problem is, how can I get rid of these people and find enough time?


    "Drag him out for a fight!"


    Red elder sister indifferent voice rings out, the person of the door walked in, and Chu Han also had his own plan.


    "Wait!"


    "What? Want to beg for mercy? "


    Liu Dongyuan angrily pointed to Chu Han: "I tell you, it''s useless to beg for mercy now!"


    "Can you give up and lose half?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s smiling face suddenly, red elder sister waved her hand. Those men directly grasped Chu Han, but Chu Han pretended to struggle and didn''t exert his real strength, so she didn''t break away from the shackles of several people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two of them, one left and one right, hit Chu Han''s stomach first, which made Chu Han''s heart turn upside down. Fortunately, they didn''t eat at night, or they would spit it out directly.


    "I was crazy? You''re the one who''s arrogant, aren''t you? "


    Liu Dongyuan came up slowly with a glass of wine. When he saw Liu Dongyuan, Chu Han didn''t speak, and he had to bear it with a faint smile!


    "Dad, what do you want? Let him go!"


    Liu Qingqing wants to rush up, but her mother catches her, and another young man blocks her way and refuses to let her come.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    Liu Dongyuan splashed a glass of wine on Chu Han''s face: "I''ll tell you for the last time, my daughter, you can''t reach it!"


    "I''ll say it again. I don''t have any idea about Liu Qingqing!"


    Chu cold cold voice, a pair of eyes staring at Liu Dongyuan, let Liu Dongyuan can''t help but back step."Pull out to fight, look upset here!"


    Liu Dongyuan spoke. These people carried Chu Han outside, but no one found that Chu Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Click ~"


    when the door of the private room closes, Chu Han is stared at by many people. There are seven or eight of them at the door. After looking at the number of the private room, Chu Han remembers it silently.


    Being dragged through the stairwell, Chu Han breaks away from the two people who hold his hand, and then runs downstairs. While running, he quickly enters the discussion group.


    Chu Han: brother Xun, help me, pass the seven injury fist to me!


    Shayson: what''s the situation?


    Chu Han: there''s no time to explain. Pass it to me!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Xie Xun gives Chu Han a set of seven injury boxing!"


    I want to


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Han immediately replied, "you are indispensable to the good."


    After that, Chu Han directly withdrew from the discussion group, and with the fever of his watch, he held out a set of fist techniques in his mind. However, according to the introduction of fist techniques, he can only launch a fist at present, but this is enough, because launching a fist requires many basic skills, and these basic skills are ordinary fighting skills.


    "Come on, the boy is here. Get him!"


    "Shit, come on, hurt each other!"


    With the fastest speed to think about the next move routine, Chu Han just stopped two floors, see those people down, is a foot.


    "Dong!"


    The man flew straight up the steps and bumped into the wall at the corner of the stairwell, which made the later people open their eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You had a good fight, didn''t you?"


    Chu Han kneaded his hands and twisted his head, quite like a reborn man.


    To be exact, he is really reborn. He should have changed with Xie Xun as soon as he knew that qishangquan was so powerful, because the internal power cultivated by Hunyuan skill in his body has been used.


    Hunyuan skill is like gasoline. You can''t do anything when you have gasoline, and the seven injury fist can be thought of as a car to make the best use of gasoline!


    "Those who are not afraid of death will come!"

 Chapter 70

    Chu Han stood at the foot of the steps and looked at the seven fighters in front of him. He was full of confidence because of the seven injury fists.


    But since he called, these thugs seem to be awed by themselves? Why don''t you stand around the corner one by one?


    "Are you afraid of yourself?"


    "Grass, catch the boy!"


    "I will kill him!"


    After a short silence, these people open their mouths, but they startle Chu Han. According to the plot of the novel, shouldn''t they be scared away? Why do you still rush?


    Without waiting for him to think more, these people jumped down the steps one after another, with fierce eyes.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    a series of voices rang out, and the first three people rushed over were blown away by Chu Han''s fist. The people on this floor were shocked in the same place. What happened?


    "Just now, it seems that you are the best player, aren''t you?"


    Chu Han rubbed his hands and walked slowly up the steps, staring at the man who beat his stomach in the private room before, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t come here, just As long as I shout... "


    "Bang!"


    However, without waiting for the thug to finish speaking, Chu Han still punched him in the face, and suddenly a huge fist seal appeared on his face, and he also immediately fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t shout out!"


    After glancing at the remaining three people, Chu Han didn''t take care of them. They didn''t touch each other from the beginning to the end. They had to forgive and let them go. But Chu Han had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What Liu Dongyuan had just done made him very unhappy. He had already touched his bottom line. Even if Liu Qingqing was there, he had to teach Liu Dongyuan a lesson. Otherwise, he really had nostrils It''s arrogant.


    According to the original way back, Chu Han returned to the fifth floor, came to the private room, and before the two bodyguards are still standing at the door, but each face has a palmprint, see Chu Han are some pain, obviously is Liu Dongyuan hit.


    "It''s you!"


    Two bodyguards panic want to start, but Chu Han directly a punch on the wall next to the door of the private room, two people immediately dare not chaos, just because the wall, was Chu Han blasted out of a pit, sunken into a few centimeters.


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!"


    Cold voice export, two people obediently get out of the way, and Chu Han is also not polite, a foot to kick the door open!


    "Bang!"


    The door hit the wall and surprised everyone in the private room. Two seconds later, Chu Han came in and everyone stood up from their seats.


    "How dare you come?"


    "Remember I said a word, don''t look down upon people with dog''s eyes!"


    "Presumptuous, when my red sister does not exist?"


    Red elder sister pats the table and stands up. Chu Han points to her and says, "you''d better not talk, or I don''t mind fighting with you!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to say it again." Staring at the red elder sister, Chu Han looks at Liu Qingqing: "Liu Qingqing, I''m sorry, I''ve given you face before, but what your father did makes me unable to bear it!"


    "Give me face, OK. What face do you give me?"


    "I''d like to know when I need a little bunny to save face!"


    Liu Dongyuan stands up arrogantly, no matter whether his wife and children are around or not, pointing to Chu Han''s face is a burst of abuse.


    "Please go out, or I don''t mind asking you out!"


    Chu Han is sure to tell Liu Qingqing what she is doing, and let Liu Dongyuan sober up. But he thinks that once he says it, maybe he will be bad to Liu Qingqing in the future, so the fewer people he knows, the better!


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Someone stood up and opened his mouth. Chu Han didn''t talk nonsense. He walked over and dragged the man out directly. No matter how hard he struggled, he didn''t break away from Chu Han''s hand.


    "If anyone else doesn''t go, I''ll ask you out one by one!"


    With the signature of the front car, the others in the private room took a look at Liu Dongyuan and ran out in a hurry.


    "You..."


    Looking at the people who ran out one after another, Liu Dongyuan couldn''t say a word for a long time, and finally pointed to Chu Han: "what do you want?"


    "Do you know what your daughter did to help you pay your debts?"


    "Chu Han, don''t say it!"


    Liu Qingqing is the first to speak, because she guesses what Chu Han will say next. Although she doesn''t care, she still doesn''t want her father to know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Dongyuan and Huang Shan look at their daughter in excitement. Their eyes are full of incomprehension, while red sister looks at Chu Han with some sinister eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not afraid. I know the KTV you drive, and I also know that Liu Qingqing''s job is done here."


    "What kind of work?"


    Liu Dongyuan instinctively asks out a voice, completely forgetting the anger to Chu Han before."Be a lady!"


    The voice is not loud, but several people in the room can just hear it. Liu Dongyuan''s body is stunned. Huang Shan directly steps back. The two of them look at Liu Qingqing and the young man who seems to have a good relationship with Liu Dongyuan. When they hear that Liu Qingqing is a young lady, they seem to hear something incredible. They all pull something out with Liu Qingqing Distance.


    "Qingqing, you..."


    "Are you really a lady?"


    Liu Qingqing lowered her head and did not speak, but Liu Dongyuan, as Liu Qingqing''s father, did not know her daughter''s temperament. Looking at her appearance, she mostly did it.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Pa ~"


    the clear voice sounded. This time, including Hong Jie, she was surprised. Liu Qingqing raised her hand and held Chu Han: "what are you doing?"


    "I slapped Liu Qingqing."


    Liu Dongyuan didn''t speak. Instead, he touched the beaten face and his eyes were shocked. He was slapped in the face by a boy?


    "In order to help you pay your debts, Liu Qingqing wants to be a young lady. Fortunately, he just met me when he came out. I only lent her money when he heard about her. But you didn''t even ask. You refused indiscriminately. What''s more, you drove me away and humiliated me?"


    "So you put Qingqing to sleep?" Liu Dongyuan asked with a frown.


    "Yes


    Nodding heavily, Chu Han spoke calmly: "I slept with her all night!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Liu Dongyuan raised his hand to fight Chu Han, but Chu Han''s body turned away and lifted the wine cup on the tea table.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    the wine drenched Liu Dongyuan''s face. This kind of action seemed to make him a little calm and angrily stare at Chu Han: "you really put my daughter to sleep?"


    "How about sleeping? What if I didn''t sleep? "


    "As a father, you let your daughter worry so much. I still say that. Your father is very derelict in his duty!"


    "Since it''s called miss, you''re not a good person!"


    At this time, red elder sister put in a sentence, Chu Han nodded, and then looked at the red elder sister with a smile: "well said!"

 Chapter 71

    "Indeed, it''s not a good person to call Miss."


    Chu Han laughed at himself: "maybe this is fate. I was called miss for the first time, and I met Liu Qingqing who was sitting in miss for the first time. You can''t do without red sister, can you?"


    "Enough!"


    Liu Dongyuan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at red elder sister: "red elder sister, I didn''t expect you to let my daughter do this kind of thing. It''s my Liu who sees the wrong person!"


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. We didn''t..."


    "Shut up


    Liu Qingqing wanted to explain something, but he was stopped by Liu Dongyuan and yelled at Liu Qingqing with tears in his eyes.


    "Go away, go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Dad, it''s not what you think!" Liu Qingqing tears, trying to explain what, but Liu Dongyuan picked up the microphone next to Liu Qingqing directly lost over: "I told you to roll!"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~ hum ~ ~"


    the microphone fell to the ground and made some noises. Liu Qingqing opened her eyes and found Chu Han standing in front of her.


    "This is my phone. I''ve taken Liu Qingqing away. You can call me at any time when you think about it!"


    He took out a business card from his arms and took Liu Qingqing out of the private room.


    Came outside, Liu Qingqing struggled twice, then shook off Chu Han''s hand: "why do you say that? Do you know that''s bad for my dad? "


    "Has he ever thought of you?" Standing at the entrance of the stairs and pointing to the location of the private room, Chu Han is also angry: "has he ever thought about your feelings, or do you ask yourself, when you make this choice, have you considered the consequences?


    Liu Qingqing suddenly calms down. It''s really her choice to be a young lady, but it''s red sister who comes to her and says that she can help her father pay off his debts faster. However, the first time she comes out, she meets Chu Han, a strange man who tells her not to do anything, but to help her.


    "What I should know is always to know. If he didn''t force me again and again, I don''t want to say so."


    Suddenly finish saying, Chu Han again apologetically low head: "sorry!"


    "Tell me I''m sorry for what?"


    "I''ll tell you what you do as a lady without your permission."


    "Now you know how to apologize?"


    "Apologies are apologies, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I did tonight."


    "You are a man


    Liu Qingqing pointed to Chu Han and was so angry that he wanted to say something, but suddenly it was not easy to attack, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    Chu Han bites his lip and decides to take Liu Qingqing away first. The reason why he says he put Liu Qingqing to sleep is to make Liu Dongyuan feel guilty. This kind of person will cherish only when he loses it. I''m afraid that Liu Dongyuan''s nostrils are all due to bankruptcy.


    After leaving Changxiang KTV, Chu Han pulls Liu Qingqing''s hand like this. They don''t find it strange. Chu Han''s about 1.8 meters tall is pulling Liu Qingqing, who is similar in height. He really has the appearance of a boyfriend holding his girlfriend. However, Liu Qingqing walks behind and purses her mouth, which makes her more like a girl.


    "Find a place to eat first!"


    Taking Liu Qingqing to the side of the magic speed 305, Chu Han opens the door for Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing, who was still chucking, frowned: "is this your car?"


    "Yes."


    Help Liu Qingqing close the door, Chu Han back on the driver''s seat.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    just after starting the engine, Liu Qingqing asked again, "are you really a real estate sales manager?" Just now, Liu Qingqing also saw the business card. The position on it says sales manager, but now I see that the car can''t be bought by a sales manager''s salary.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    With that, the magic speed 305 is like a silver arc turning away from the parking space and heading for another street.


    Looking for a place to eat on the way, Liu Qingqing said nothing, Chu Han is not embarrassed, but to the place, Liu Qingqing finally opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have any money. Please treat me."


    "Can I ask you to invite me?"


    When Liu Qingqing looks white, Chu Han goes to order a meal. It''s a big stall, but it tastes good. Chu Han used to come here when he was in college, but he didn''t expect that it''s still open now.


    "Oh, my boy has changed his girlfriend?"


    When the boss sees Chu Han laughing and joking, Chu Han smiles and pats the boss on the back. It''s a greeting. He doesn''t want to explain anything about his girlfriend, because it reminds him of Yang ting.


    "Are you familiar with the boss here?"


    "I think so."


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing seems to have put the KTV thing aside, Chu Han''s heart is a little better. Liu Qingqing can still think about it.


    "Listen to her, you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, not too much!"Mention this, Chu cold bitter astringent smile, also say don''t mention, didn''t expect Liu Qingqing unexpectedly took the initiative to mention.


    "How is it divided?"


    However, Liu Qingqing''s curiosity is beyond Chu Han''s imagination. This girl is going to break the casserole and ask in the end?


    Originally Chu Han didn''t want to answer, but he thought that if he didn''t answer, there was no topic for the time being, so he would not let Liu Qingqing think about KTV. In order not to let Liu Qingqing feel sad immediately, he still gave up. It''s just the so-called "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?" anyway, it''s so long since I''ve had Ling Yin, so why should I linger?


    "Because of the money!"


    After a while, the meal is served by the boss. Chu Han and Liu Qingqing chat while eating. Liu Qingqing takes the initiative to add two bottles of beer, saying that they are two bottles. In the end, Chu Han also forgets to drink a few bottles. He only remembers that he told us everything about Yang Ting, including how they met in college, how they graduated together, how they lived together, and how they got together In the end, he seems to see Liu Qingqing crying. He doesn''t know if he said something wrong, which reminds her of something bad. Chu Han''s wine doesn''t stop at this point, which makes him fall asleep.


    "You''ve been through a lot."


    He takes out his wallet from Chu Han and pays for it. Liu Qingqing helps Chu han to leave. In fact, she only drinks half a bottle of wine, most of which are from Chu Han. Chu Han''s drinking capacity is amazing, and he drinks three pieces. Although she goes to the toilet several times during the period, the drinking capacity is OK.


    Back in the magic speed 305, Chu hanzui is unconscious, and Liu Qingqing doesn''t know where the poor family is. She wants to send Chu han to the villa she introduced last time, but she has forgotten the route. There was a full-time driver at that time, so she didn''t remember the route.


    Helpless, she can only take Chu Han and find a hotel nearby. When she opened the room, she wanted to open two rooms. But when she thought of Chu Han getting drunk, what if she vomited at night?


    However, the hotel told her that there was no double room, only single room. It was more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Liu Qingqing was too lazy to run, so he opened a room and took Chu Han upstairs.


    "Ah ~ ~ let''s have one night tonight."

 Chapter 72

    In a daze, Chu Han seemed to have a dream, that is, Ling Yin came to see him. In the darkness, he seemed to hold a soft body. His body was very soft, with a unique aroma, which made him not want to let go. His body twisted a few times gently, which seemed to be struggling. But Chu Han used brute force to make it difficult for him to breathe, but he didn''t feel it It''s not repulsive, it''s comfortable.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Han touched his painful head, sat up from the bed and looked at the room. It was strange, but it was not difficult to see from the pattern that this should be a hotel.


    "Why am I here?"


    He reluctantly opened his sour eyes and looked at the room once to confirm that he was in the hotel. When he felt something was changing around him, he looked down.


    "My God!"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It frightens Chu han to move aside. For nothing else, it''s just because Liu Qingqing is lying beside him. At this time, her hair is scattered and her dress is tilted, and the bra ribbon is leaking out. Although she is well dressed, how does Liu Qingqing sleep with herself?


    "Well?"


    It seems that Chu Han''s action makes a noise. His long eyelashes shake twice. Liu Qingqing slowly opens her eyes and lies on the bed like this, looking up at Chu Han sitting upright. Her eyes are full of curiosity.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "How did we sleep together?" Chu Han rubs his head and remembers that he and Liu Qingqing seem to be eating at the food stall. He finally ordered two bottles of wine, then two bottles, then two bottles, and then two bottles


    "Damn it


    Chu Han thought about it carefully, but what he thought of was that Liu Qingqing asked the boss to take the wine. As for how he could sleep together, he didn''t know at all, or even couldn''t remember at all.


    "You are such a good sleeper. No wonder your girlfriend can''t stand you!"


    "Why?"


    "Sleep well. I have to hold someone. I can''t even turn over all night. Now my neck hurts a little."


    While talking, Liu Qingqing sat up from the bed and gently twisted his neck, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    did Liu Qingqing hold her all night?


    "I''ll go..."


    If so, the aroma I smelled last night and the touch I felt on my face were all


    Thinking, Chu Han''s eyes inadvertently looked at Liu Qingqing''s body: "is it the hotel you brought me to?"


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ who else but me?" Liu Qingqing yawned and gave Chu Han a look. Because he didn''t take off his clothes, he pulled the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Then how can we sleep in the same bed?"


    Chu Han doesn''t understand. Is he lucky? Liu Qingqing actually brought her to open a house, but she didn''t seem to do anything to her.


    "I like it, all right?"


    "Your sister!"


    If it wasn''t for the thought of contradicting Liu Qingqing''s father last night, Chu Han was afraid that he had already mixed up with Liu Qingqing.


    "I''ll take you where you go."


    It''s not the first time to sleep like this. Chu Han waved his hand and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    "You see, I can''t go back to my home because of you, and I have no money in my class now. Do you have to shoulder this responsibility?" Liu Qingqing said as she walked towards the bathroom.


    "What is my responsibility..." Half way through, Chu Han felt that it seemed like that. He didn''t want to borrow money when he knew it, which led to so much trouble.


    "What do you want?" Coming out of the bathroom, I took a look at Liu Qingqing.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll move to your house first!"


    "Live together..."


    Originally still some depressed Chu Han feel happiness come too suddenly, live together is not cohabitation? Does this girl like herself?


    No, I''m already optimistic about Ling Yin. How can I get involved?


    But as the saying goes, men are not bad, women do not love, women like to explain their charm, how can this refuse?


    But then again, last night he said to Liu Dongyuan that he had no idea about Liu Qingqing. Now he let Liu Qingqing live with him. Is that against what he said?


    This is Liu Qingqing''s own meaning. It has nothing to do with brother. Yes, that''s it.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Chu Han brazenly thought out the result, and then Liu Qingqing who entered the bathroom also washed and walked out.


    "What do you think, laughing so happily?"


    "Ha ha, nothing."


    "If I ask you, shall I come to your house?"


    "Let it be, let it be!" Chu Han patted his chest and promised: "as long as you want to go, I''ll welcome you at any time."


    "That''s about the same."


    Somehow, Chu Han has a feeling that he owes her in his last life. No matter what Liu Qingqing says, as long as he doesn''t touch the bottom line, he will try his best to be satisfied.They come to the hotel hall to check out, and then leave the hotel together. Because Chu Han wants to go to the company to see the sales situation, it''s inconvenient to take Liu Qingqing to his side, so he drives Liu Qingqing back to his home first.


    "This is your home?"


    The first time I saw the community, Liu Qingqing subconsciously exclaimed, and Chu Han laughed bitterly at Liu Qingqing''s exclamation. This community is really a lot older, because it was built ten years ago.


    "Why, you can''t stay if you don''t want to." Chu Han pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, of course. I just didn''t expect that you live here, but I''m convinced that you are the sales manager."


    In the morning, some people went to work and some people went to school. During that time, Chu Han saw many acquaintances, most of them neighbors. In order not to cause unnecessary questioning, they waited in the car for a while before they got off the car. Then they ran upstairs as fast as they could and opened the door. Chu Han breathed out that he felt like a thief. He was afraid of being seen by the neighbors and asked questions There are all kinds of people, most of them are curious! If I find something new about you, I can catch you and find out.


    "This is my home. Get familiar with it yourself. I''m going to work!"


    "This is where you and your girlfriend live?" Liu Qingqing walked around for two steps and walked back and forth in each room, as if checking something.


    "Yes, but now you live with me." Chu Han Baji next mouth, turn round to want to open the door to leave, but behind him came a voice of Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, according to you, now your girlfriend is me?"


    "If you have to think that way, I can''t ~ ~" Chu Han shrugs, saying that he doesn''t care. For Liu Qingqing, he classifies it as a joke, because this girl doesn''t look so casual.

 Chapter 73

    "Don''t you want me to be your girlfriend?"


    However, to Chu Han''s surprise, Liu Qingqing took his skirt around and looked at him with a smile, just like a white rose.


    "Are you really lucky?"


    Chu Han turned around and didn''t answer immediately, but felt her chin to the door. She was very strange today, different from yesterday, as if she didn''t have the strange estrangement before. This kind of feeling is like she knows her past and what she needs now.


    "Ha ha, come on, go to work quickly. I haven''t got enough sleep. I want to sleep a little more!"


    After hearing Liu Qingqing''s voice behind him, Chu Hanguo opens the door and leaves. This girl''s problem really baffles him. He used to seek for women, but now she comes to her, and she is still a beautiful woman, and Ling Yin has her own merits.


    "Bang ~"


    when the door is closed, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flash with a complex look. Then she slowly walks to the balcony and watches Chu Han drive away from the residential area. Until the magic speed 305 disappears in her sight, she just walks into the room.


    In the car, Chu Han thought a lot, just to take care of Liu Qingqing and so on. Now that people live in their own home, as the master, they have to take good care of people. Even if they have a bad relationship with her father, his friend is Liu Qingqing instead of Liu Dongyuan, which is nothing.


    When Chu Han came to the company, the door of the company was crowded with all kinds of luxury cars. The people in the sales department were busy receiving customers. In the crowd, he saw some people he knew. To be exact, they were in the front of the audience when he pretended to be fan Chen last night.


    Because there are many luxury cars at the gate, no one pays attention to Chu Han''s magic speed 305. He also gets out of the car and walks into the company and comes to the Sales Department of the hall, because there are models of residential buildings that need to be sold here, and there are also one-on-one explanations.


    "Isn''t that exaggerated?"


    A lot of people came to see the house. Although they only went to work at this time, the whole sales department was very busy.


    "Manager Chu!"


    Seeing Chu Han, ordinary employees greet him warmly. Compared with Yin Hua before, Chu Han is obviously popular.


    "There are a lot of people today."


    "Yes, I don''t know where these people heard that fan Chen was going to buy a house in our Mitian Garden community. In the early morning, there were 16 deals, and they were all one-time full payment. Now, it seems that most of them are going to buy."


    "Well, I see. You can do it!"


    After patting the man on the shoulder, Chu Han goes into the elevator and goes upstairs. Although their sales department and sales department are the same, they are always the same. Sales department is responsible for talking business and taking people to see the house. Their sales department is a copywriter for promotion and other related aspects, so it is a little higher than sales department.


    "Manager Chu ~ ~"


    when he comes to the office, he finds Ling Yin alone. Chu Han is a little strange: "where are they?"


    "I called Li Wei just now. They said there were too many people there, so they all stayed there."


    "I see."


    "Has anyone come to me?"


    Looking at the time, Chu Han found that it was already 9:30, one hour later than the normal working hours, but no one would say anything, because in the branch, as long as the people at the top didn''t know, no one would report it, unless you were a bad person or someone who was careful.


    "No one came, but someone called to ask you."


    "Call me and ask me?"


    Go to the desk to sit down, Chu Han called out the information of the secret garden community, while looking at the side said: "who is playing, you know?"


    "He said his name is Zhao Yang and he is fan Chen''s agent. He wants to meet you."


    "Did you find out so soon?"


    When he heard Zhao Yang, he didn''t think of it, but when he heard the agent, he immediately remembered that Zhao Yang was the man who wanted to go to the toilet with him last night, that is, fan Chen''s agent.


    He believes that there should be no doubt about camouflage fan Chen. Even if there is a camera to photograph his face, there is no evidence that he threatens fan Chen and so on. Moreover, the time to enter is very short. I''m afraid that people who are really easy-looking in the world can''t complete a easy-looking and walk out of the toilet so quickly. Therefore, even if Zhao Yang is chasing him Investigate responsibility, he Chu Han is not afraid, who knows why you fan Chen will help us advertise?


    "Write me his phone number!"


    However, since the others come to the door, Chu Han doesn''t mind cooperating, otherwise it will make people suspect.


    Ling Yin obediently rummages through the phone record, then brushes a number and gives it to Chu Han.


    "Well, let''s go to the other side of the community first!"


    Chu Han is sure to pay attention. If he says that he wants to help Ling Yin buy a house, he will definitely buy it."Good ~" but Ling Yin doesn''t know what Chu Han thinks. She thinks Chu Han used to work, so she follows behind.


    The sales department is just a cover up. There is no big deal in the company on weekdays. If there is something going on in the company, it''s just like the empty sales department now. However, even if Leishan comes to see it now, it won''t be blamed, because the sales department is completing a work that is very beneficial to Leifu real estate.


    After leaving the company, I drove Ling Yin to Mitian Garden community. Only one building has been built, but there are 50 buildings. The planning of each building is 26 floors, and there are four suites on each floor. However, some of them have been specially built into one suite on one floor or even two suites by the company, which can meet the needs of every kind of customers.


    Outside Mitian garden, there are many shuttle buses from Leifu real estate. Chu Han comes here for the first time. He glances at a hall more than ten meters away from the community.


    "Let''s go and see the house!"


    "Looking at the house?"


    Ling Yin hasn''t reacted yet, Chu Han has already parked the car, holding her hand and going inside.


    "First of all, we must consider the three bedroom, and our insiders will buy it. We are sure that we can get some discounts."


    While walking, Chu Han didn''t find out at all. Ling Yin stared at him and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, but no one came up to receive them, just because they were carrying the work cards of Raffles real estate.


    "Take a look at the model first, make sure which side you want, and then go and have a look!"


    At Chu Han''s suggestion, they came to the side of the prevention model. At this time, many people pointed at the model, as if they were choosing.


    "No, don''t waste money, just wait for my family to move!"


    Now Ling Yin also knows that for Chu Han, he has the strength to buy a house, but why does she take Chu Han''s things? She has been taken care of many times, but now she still takes other people''s house. How can she return Chu Han in the future?

 Chapter 74

    "OK, I said I''ll buy it for you, and I don''t need you to return it!"


    "No, I really can''t!" Ling Yin shakes her head hard. She has no reason to accept Chu Han''s buying a house for her.


    "You two, don''t buy trouble, let''s go!"


    At this time, a female voice came from behind. They looked back and found that a man and two women were standing behind him. What made Chu Han speechless was that the man hugged each other, and the two women didn''t seem to have any rejection. On the contrary, they were very happy to lean on the man.


    "There is also a place nearby. Why do you have to ask us to let you go?"


    "Because I want to see the house in front of you!"


    Hearing what the man said, Chu Han turns around and looks at it. He finds that it''s a good floor in front of him. After thinking about it, he pulls Ling Yin out of the way. Who wants him to be an employee of the real estate company.


    "Hum, if you don''t have any money, don''t pretend to be a fool


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Han, who had just stepped back to give up his talent, was not happy. He was looked down upon again. Is this age really judging people by their appearance?


    "Chu Han, stop it." Ling Yin pulls out Chu Han. Although she is somewhat upset, she is always a customer. It''s better not to offend him.


    "That''s to say, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to buy a house. You should be from a real estate company, right? The house price in your community is too high. If fan Chen didn''t buy it here, ghosts would buy it. With your small salary, can you buy one square meter per month? Or half flat? "


    The woman on the left echoed. Chu Han didn''t say anything. He looked at how the man wanted to pretend. Since you want to pretend, you should pretend to the end. Chu Han didn''t see the person who pretended to be forced. She even patted her chest without hesitation and said, "I pretended to be forced, but I''m not so arrogant as these people in front of me. It''s no different from Liu Dongyuan.


    Seeing that Chu Han was no longer talking, the man held two women in his arms and picked up a house. After watching for a long time, he chose one of the four standard houses on the first floor, which is regarded as the lowest grade house in the community. The houses in Mitian garden are divided into three types of CBA, which correspond to four houses on the first floor, two houses on the first floor and one house on the first floor.


    After the selection, the man was taken away by the staff to look at the house, and came back only ten minutes later. During this period, Chu Han and Ling Yin did not leave, but let Ling Yin continue to look at the house. With his money, even if it was enough to buy a flat on one floor, so as long as Ling Yin looked good, who didn''t spend money chasing girls? Even primary school students will spend 50 cents to buy a bag of spicy noodles, not to mention their kind.


    After coming back, the man grinned and handed out a bank card.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll get you the C-suite right away." Just finished, the staff added: "it''s staged for one year, right?"


    "Yes The man nodded with a smile and seemed to enjoy it. At the same time, he looked at Chu Han: "if you have money, you can be the same as me!"


    Seeing that the staff left quickly with the bank card, Chu Han said calmly, "why should I be the same as you?"


    However, Chu Han''s words made the two men and women laugh: "yes, why should I ask you to be a clerk with the same money as me?" He said provocatively in his eyes when he was a child.


    The reason why this man did that, besides his temper, I''m afraid it was because there were women beside him.


    "PATA ~ ~"


    Chu Han snapped his fingers and said to a nearby staff member, "help me to go through the formalities for this suite. It''s full at one time."


    It was a man who came up. When he saw Chu Han''s dress, he wanted to confirm it. But Chu Han immediately took out his bank card and asked him not to confirm it. He repeated the sentence with the card just like the person before.


    "OK, I''ll get you a B suite right away."


    At the same time, Chu Han squinted at the man and the woman and said in the previous man''s tone, "if you have money, you can be the same as me!"


    This is chiguoguo''s face slapping. The man felt the burning pain on his face, and there were many eyes around him. Although there were many noisy people, some people noticed them.


    "Can a clerk afford a house at this price?"


    The biggest question in the man''s heart was soon confirmed, because the man had already taken Chu Han''s card back, and he had already paid the money.


    You know, the rooms in Mitian garden are not low. The C-type suite he chose has a total area of 210 square meters, which cost him a million yuan down payment. The remaining two hundred thousand years is about 3.5 million.


    But now I told him that the boy in the real estate company''s professional suit could afford a house more expensive than himself?


    "If I remember correctly, there should be activities. Please help me with them."


    "OK, OK, please come and sign the contract with me."


    "Let''s go!"


    Pull Ling Yin, two people with the staff left, until two people left full two minutes, the first with a man''s bank card to leave the staff is ran back: "sorry sir, let you wait a long time, please come to sign the contract."Although the heart is not willing, but the man still followed in the past to sign the contract, but it happened that Chu Han was also nearby, and he inadvertently cast his eyes on Chu Han''s contract, and unexpectedly found a number that surprised him.


    "Seven million!"


    "This guy spent seven million on this suite?" The man didn''t say it. The price is twice his own. Is it a hidden local tyrant?


    Not only the man was surprised, but also Chu Han was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that it was so expensive. It cost 7 million yuan. However, considering the house type and the area, it was almost the same price. This was also the result of not going to see the house first.


    Fortunately, all kinds of activities reduced him by 500000 yuan, but it also cost him 6.5 million yuan, which made Ling Yin feel painful. Although it was not her money, Chu Han actually spent so much money on himself without saying a word. Is this really good?


    "Sign it now!"


    Chu Han urged next, Ling Yin didn''t sign: "I said I don''t want to, why do you have to buy?"


    "Sign or not?"


    "No sign!"


    "Well, I''ll sign it!"


    Ling Yin is relieved and thinks that Chu Han has compromised and sold it to him. However, when she sees Chu Han''s signature, it''s her in black and white. Where there is a need for signature, it''s Ling Yin.


    "Here, I''ll press it for you!"


    Finally need to press the fingerprints, no matter Ling Yin agree or not, take her smooth hand to press the inkpad, directly in the need to press the fingerprints place again and again.


    "You man Ling Yin is stunned by Chu Han. How much does he want to buy a house for himself?


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Han smiles and looks like a child. Ling Yin can''t find a word to say. He has known Chu Han for some days. This man is still so strange that people can''t figure out what he is thinking.

 Chapter 75

    After signing the contract and pressing the fingerprints, Chu Han takes a look at the man and pulls Ling Yin to leave, letting the staff take him to see the house.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I''m buying a house!" Chu Han looks at Ling Yin with a smile and follows the staff to the side of the building.


    Seeing this house, Chu Han thinks it''s not bad. Although he doesn''t know how to read fengshui, he has worked in the real estate company for some time, and he can still see the quality of the house. Moreover, Leifu real estate doesn''t cut corners on building materials. He is realistic, so he is very relieved.


    Because he thought of Ling Yin''s mother, Chu Han didn''t choose the one too high when he chose the floor. It was not high or low on the fifth floor. Even if there was an occasional power failure, he didn''t have to climb for long. Of course, whether the power would be cut off once a year had to be explained separately.


    Looking inside the room, although there was no decoration, it was only an empty room, but the layout also made Lingyin applaud for a while. As expected, it''s a penny for a penny, even if it''s the same with buying a house. The engineers fully considered the needs of all kinds of people when designing.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    suddenly, just a few minutes after entering the room, Chu Han''s mobile phone rings and takes it out to see that it''s a strange phone, but Chu Han thinks it''s a little familiar. He compares Zhao Yang''s phone copied by Lingyin before, and it''s Zhao Yang''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Is that manager Chu, please?" The voice is still that voice. There''s nothing wrong with it. This person is Zhao Yang.


    "Who are you?" Although he knew it well, Chu Han pretended not to know it.


    "I''m fan Chen''s agent. I want to make an appointment with you. I don''t know when I''ll be free?"


    "Old fried dough sticks!"


    Zhao Yang didn''t directly say when to make an appointment. He avoided the embarrassment of rejecting him in advance. In this way, he had to give him a reply sooner or later. It was obvious that he often did this.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Zhao asked me to do?"


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk about it in detail when we meet." At the critical time, Chu Han wanted to continue to ask, for fear of leakage, he simply did not ask, and immediately said: "then you pick a place, I''ll come right away."


    "Then at shuiran cafe!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han thought, later may appear, Zhao Yang is found what, or said, he also don''t understand what happened, want to ask for some benefits?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Yang asked me to meet. I''ll go there. You can see the room for a while. You can let your uncles and aunts come and have a look. The company will start to decorate tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll be all alone!"


    With a cool smile at Ling Yin, Chu Han leaves directly and takes Ling Yin. It''s obvious that he doesn''t fight himself, because Zhao Yang has seen Ling Yin in the shopping mall, but only fan Chen has.


    Back at the gate of the community and driving away, Chu Han goes straight to shuiran cafe, which is not far from the concert. It may take about ten minutes by car, but it takes about 20 minutes to get there from Mitian Garden community.


    During this period, Chu Han flushed the watch''s electricity, but he had to return something to Xie Xun, which was equivalent to not having it. While waiting for the traffic lights, he watched the privilege of vip3.


    1. The daily charge limit is 10 points.


    2. The maximum number of members of the discussion group is 10.


    Although there are only two privileges, the first one alone is enough for him to be happy. It''s better to have 5 o''clock more every day than to have 5 o''clock only every day. In this way, as long as you don''t use your watch for 10 days, you can get 100 more?


    However, when he saw the amount of recharge from vip2 to vip3, he was shocked.


    "Where is the recharge? It''s just robbing money and doubling the growth?"


    Actually, he needs to recharge 200000 Penguin dollars. That''s an exaggeration. Last time, he charged 100000 more than the Internet bar''s pre deposit. It seems that the boss is smart enough to spend money on pre deposit immediately, so that he can recharge successfully!


    "I can''t. in the future, I will definitely need more and more data. It''s too ostentatious not to make an online bank."


    Chu Han can''t imagine that he will go to the Internet bar with cash to charge millions of penguin coins, so it''s better to get an online bank!


    Unconsciously, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 stops at the entrance of shuiran coffee shop and takes a look at the discussion group before getting off the bus. Unlike others, Xie Xun doesn''t collect debts, which makes Chu Han feel relieved.


    Shuiran coffee shop is the best choice for many people to do business. It''s not only good for coffee, but also has a beautiful environment. Some elegant seats are separated from each other in the hall on the first floor. Of course, there are private rooms on the second floor, which are quiet enough to smell the needles. However, most people don''t go there because the cost is enough to drink ten times on the first floor.


    How do you do, sir


    "My name is Chu Han. A man named Zhao Yang asked me out!"


    Just enter the door, there are apron dress waitress meet up, hear Chu Han''s words, suddenly take Chu han to the second floor.Different from the lyric music in the hall on the first floor, the second floor is very quiet. Chu Han is taken to a private room in the direction of the innermost gate by the waiter.


    "Here it is."


    The waiter opens the door for him, Chu Han goes in, and the waiter closes the door wisely.


    The room is not big. It''s thirty years flat. Several single sofas circle around a glass coffee table. There is a pot of brewed coffee on it. There are three small cups beside. Two cups contain coffee, steaming with heat, while the other one is empty. Seeing Chu Han go in, Zhao Yang quickly fills the empty cup.


    "Manager Chu, please sit down and speak slowly."


    When he glances over, Chu Han finds that fan Chen is there, but fan Chen doesn''t seem to recognize himself. Instead, he stares at him with great interest and doesn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Yang. I''m fan Chen''s agent. He doesn''t need me to say more about it. You should know it too!"


    Zhao Yang stood up and made an introduction. Chu Han nodded and said, "I don''t know why you came to me?"


    "I heard that your company is crowded today?"


    "It''s not crowded. Our company''s door is quite big." Chu Han laughs, sure enough and his guess is good, Zhao Yang as fan Chen''s agent, how can let this kind of thing regardless?


    "Manager Chu is so humorous. Do you know what causes this kind of thing?"


    "I don''t know about that. To tell you the truth, I was scared today."


    Since he wants to pretend, he will pretend to the end, and it''s not so easy to take advantage of him.


    "Since you don''t know, let me tell manager Chu why."


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s appearance, he seemed very happy, and when he said this, he specially took a look at fan Chen beside him.

 Chapter 76

    "Oh, I don''t know why?" Chu Han started to drink the coffee on the tea table.


    "Because at the concert last night, fan Chen had a free publicity campaign for your company!"


    After hearing Zhao Yang''s reply, Chu Han almost didn''t take a sip of his coffee. After a long time, this product was also a young man. He didn''t go to investigate the cause of the matter at all. He came here to find himself, and Dayi lingran said it was fan Chen''s initiative.


    "Well, I don''t know why there are so many people today. It''s fan Chen''s credit."


    "The effect is better than expected, so I hope you can contact the chairman of your company on our behalf."


    "Is the fox''s tail showing at last?" Chu Han can still understand the meaning of Zhao Yang. Although Zhao Yang has not said it, he just wants to contact Leishan through himself, and then negotiate to let Leishan pay them a fee.


    "Since Mr. Zhao said it was free just now, what can we do for our chairman?"


    "Our chairman is old and doesn''t like listening to music." Speaking of this, Chu Han also looked at fan Chen with a smile and said, "it happens that I don''t like it either."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know why we came to you?"


    Finally, fan Chen, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth. Instead, Zhao Yang shut up and drank coffee quietly.


    "Why did you come to me? I''m quite straight, and I don''t like people beating around the bush. "


    "Look at this!"


    Fan Chen takes out his mobile phone, points it a few times, and then hands it to Chu Han. He takes it, and the video is playing on it. Chu Han watches it for a few minutes. The content of the video is that he and Ling Yin walk into the meeting place together, appear in the toilet together, and then leave the meeting place together. But there is no evidence that fan Chen is a fake.


    "Show me what this means?"


    "If I remember correctly, manager Chu seemed to say that he didn''t like listening to music. Why did you show up at the meeting? And backstage? "


    When fan Chen said that, Chu Han had a feeling that he was suddenly seen through. It turned out that fan Chen didn''t speak all the time, and he was holding back his moves.


    "The last one is the video when you leave. The time on it is about the same as when I come out of the toilet." As like as two peas, fan Chen continued, "though I don''t know how you make it exactly like me, I''m sure that the people who are on stage will not be me, but you!"


    "Can''t it be bloody to make a decision just by this?"


    To tell you the truth, Chu Han is sweating a little on his back at this time. He didn''t expect that fan Chen was the boss. He checked everything and was able to analyze these doubts. Fortunately, he can''t directly say that he did it by himself.


    "Of course I know I can''t prove anything, so it''s the coffee shop where we meet, not the police station!"


    "What do you want to say?" Chu Han kept calm from the beginning to the end, and didn''t show any panic. He drank the coffee as if he had nothing to do with it.


    "You can rest assured that my purpose today is not to trouble you, nor to talk to your chairman about compensation."


    "You go out and I''ll talk to him alone!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yang became very respectful. He was as respectful as a slave when he saw his master. He didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    "And then? What do you want to talk to me about? "


    When Zhao Yang opened the door, went out and closed the door, Chu Han opened it on his own initiative, because he felt that fan Chen was a changed person, which made him feel uneasy, as if he was so weak and oppressive in front of fan Chen.


    "You! It should have internal power! "


    "Boom ~ ~"


    fan Chen''s words sounded like a big bell with a big sound in his heart.


    How does fan Chen know that he has internal power? And in modern times, it seems that no one can say that someone has internal power, or Qigong at most.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I can make you understand!" Fan Chen smiles a little. He picks up Zhao Yang''s coffee cup and throws it aside. Then he quickly waves it out with his right hand, and the cup pops open in mid air.


    "That''s the internal force, understand?"


    With his eyes fixed on fan Chen, Chu Han finally understood why the enchantment technique didn''t work much on him that day. It was mostly because fan Chen''s internal power cultivation was higher than his own, and he didn''t have a deep understanding of Daji''s enchantment technique, so he got rid of it so quickly.


    Although very surprised, fan Chen actually has internal power, but Chu Han did not immediately showdown, if fan Chen has this kind of internal power, it should be very easy to get rid of himself. Why do you sit here and talk with him?


    And from the beginning, fan Chen seemed to be guiding himself. He seemed to want to let himself understand one thing. He and himself are the same kind of people. Do you mean


    "Does he have his own watch?"He exclaimed in his heart, but Chu Han''s face remained unchanged. His watch was found in some treasure. If fan Chen had one, it''s not surprising. What if fan Chen also bought one?


    But then again, how could fan Chen, a big star, shop in such a place? Moreover, his internal power seems to be more skillful than himself, not relying on the external manpower of Xie Xun, but more like self-cultivation!


    "Who are you?"


    For a long time, Chu Han finally came up with a sentence. During this period of silence, it was enough to reflect that he was not ordinary, so it was inevitable for Chu han to pay attention to the showdown. He had to push the boat with the current, but he had to ask his identity first.


    "I am fan Chen!" Fan Chen drinks coffee leisurely, and seems to have recovered to the previous big star, without any fluctuation of internal power.


    "I mean, who are you?"


    "So here''s the problem." Fan Chen sat up straight, crossed his hands on the coffee table and supported his head. "I''ve answered your question. Will you answer my question?"


    "Of course


    Now that he has decided, Chu Han also wants to find out about fan Chen. It''s not a small matter that he has internal power. Besides, he is also very interested in fan Chen. In such a prosperous city, there are still such people. Is it really a network novel? The plot feels very similar to a book he read when he was a university student, and the title of the book seems to be "Tao Yun Shen Biao".


    "Forget the dust Valley, Fan Yi!"


    "Forget the dust Valley Fan Yi?"


    Five simple words reverberate in Chu Han''s mind. Where is the valley of forgetting dust? Is it a place where hermits and experts exist? And fan Chen is a pseudonym. Fan Yi is his real name?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this moment, Chu Han was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, just because of fan Chen''s reply, there was a lot of information.

 Chapter 77

    "Where is the valley of forgotten dust?"


    For forgetting the dust Valley, Chu Han is completely intrigued by fan Chen. If there is such a place, he doesn''t mind going to have a look. There has always been an outsider saying that. He didn''t expect to find such a clue today.


    "I''ve already answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer mine!"


    "Do you have internal power?"


    Although fan Chen said that, Chu Han didn''t answer immediately. It seemed that Chu Han didn''t understand. Fan Chen paused, and then said with a smile: "you can rest assured that there is no monitoring equipment in this room. You can rest assured to speak boldly."


    "Yes


    Up to now, Chu Han has no choice but to answer this question. He doesn''t think that it''s wise to play with a person who is higher than his own accomplishments, and he''s also a person he can''t deal with.


    "Sure enough


    Hearing Chu Han''s reply, fan Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then analyzed: "the reason why you can sound like me must be the transformation of internal force?"


    "Smart!"


    For fan Chen, Chu Han is really admire, actually can analyze so many things, this is really just a star?


    "It should be said that you are smarter, and you want to sell your house in this way."


    "I''m nothing compared to you."


    "But then again, I''m very curious. Where are you from and where are you from?" Chu Han is silent. He can''t tell fan Chen that his internal power is from Xie Xun.


    "In other words, why do you succumb to a real estate company and become a small sales manager?" Found that Chu Han did not speak, fan Chen thought Chu Han inconvenient, so changed the way.


    "This is my privacy. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you."


    Privacy, privacy and fart, originally wanted to leave, but after Leishan was promoted, he taught the fat man Yin Hua a lesson. He took a bad breath and stayed unconsciously. He followed Leishan to get to know Dong Wensheng, and through them to the auction, he got to know more people, but he really didn''t need to tell fan Chen.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t ask more questions!"


    "Back to business, what do you want me to do at the bottom?"


    "I said before, just make a friend."


    "Fan Chen, the famous star, actually took the initiative to make friends with a little clerk of mine?"


    "What happened to the clerk? The clerk is also a person. It''s nothing. Can he be an alien? "


    I have to say that fan Chen''s words, Chu Han listened very well, so many days, finally there was a normal person.


    "I''m very lucky to be able to make friends like you."


    "I''m serious. Make a friend. It''s not so exaggerated!" Said fan Chen pointed to his mobile phone, but Chu Han understood. Using fan Chen''s mobile phone to dial his own phone, in this way, the two people have each other''s phone.


    "Can you tell me where the valley of forgotten dust is?"


    "My home!"


    "Can you show me?"


    "No


    "Shit, stingy!" After getting acquainted with each other, Chu Han was much more relaxed.


    "It''s not a matter of being stingy or not. It''s a matter of forgetting that the valley has a clear rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter the valley, and they can''t even get close without certain strength!"


    "Is that exaggeration? Going to a valley depends on strength? " Chu Han frowned, and fan Chen laughed bitterly: "don''t believe it. The valley is under the cliff. There are cliffs all around the valley. There is no way to get through. Even if there is one, it''s sealed. It can be said that it''s a closed place. If you have to go in, you have to go down the cliff!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Crazy, down the cliff, I''m afraid ten lives are there."


    Chu Han shakes his head, and his impression of forgetting the dust Valley deteriorates instantly. It''s terrible.


    "Then..."


    Chu Han opened his mouth to ask about other forces, but in this way, did he not expose that he had no school? At that time, he doesn''t know what Fan Chen will do, and the reason why fan Chen doesn''t do it is that he doesn''t know his own details.


    "Why can you come out?"


    "There must be people in every power in the secular world, and I am one of them. I believe you also have your own power."


    "I see."


    "Well, I''ve had enough coffee. I''m very happy to ask you out today." Fan Chen stands up first, and Chu Han rises later. At the moment, Zhao Yang opens the door of the private room, which makes Chu Han jump.


    "It''s all right, my own people!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    I can''t see that Zhao Yang is also a man of this forgotten dust valley.


    "In that case, we''ll excuse you today."


    Fan Chen nodded slightly and left with Zhao Yang. When they left, Chu Han couldn''t help recalling what Fan Chen said. Since he mentioned other forces, doesn''t it mean that there are many hermits in this city? Maybe he has a different identity, or he is a company clerk or a beggar?In association, beggars may be. After all, there used to be a beggars'' sect. I just don''t know if there were any people who could have internal power. Besides, since these people are so special, why do they live in the city and do nothing? Or for what?


    For a moment, Chu Han''s brain hole became bigger. It seemed that he could think of many different results after carefully associating everything. In a word, he drank the right coffee today.


    After drinking the coffee left in the cup, Chu Han left the cafe, but he was stopped by the waiter when he went out.


    "Just a moment, sir. You haven''t paid yet!"


    "I wipe it?"


    See beauty waiter sweet smile looking at himself, Chu Han a confused force, is not fan Chen invite yourself to drink coffee? Why didn''t you even buy the order when you left?


    "Didn''t the Booker pay for it?"


    "Yes, sir, they say you pay!"


    "The boat of friendship turns over and over. You fan Chen is a star at least. You have to ask others to pay for coffee?"


    The heart complains, Chu Han also thought of that sentence, I treat you to pay, this NIMA is a living example.


    "Here, the first three digits and the last three digits of the code!"


    After a short period of embarrassment, Chu Han takes out his bank card and pays the money. This is the only way to get out of shuiran coffee shop and go on his own magic speed 305.


    Almost at the same time that the magic speed 305 left, a red Porsche not far away slowly lowered its window and poked its head out of the window. With a big pair of sunglasses, it stared at the direction of the magic speed 305 leaving for a while. Then it picked up the mobile phone and whispered: "Fan Yi and Chu Han have a contact. The details need to be verified."

 Chapter 78

    After leaving shuiran coffee shop, Chu Han didn''t go back to the company directly. Instead, he stole a little lazy. Anyway, it''s time to have a lunch break. He went to the hospital to see his mother in hospital. He hasn''t been there since he finished delivering the medicine. Because the auction has been busy in recent days, Chu Han felt a little guilty and let her stay in the hospital alone.


    On the way, Chu Han bought lunch. Because it''s been a few days, there''s no need to avoid the things he used to avoid. So Chu Han bought his mother''s favorite braised spare ribs, and then a lotus seed lean meat soup.


    When he came to the hospital, many people didn''t want to pay attention to the price of the 305, because he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    As soon as he goes upstairs to Wang Shan''s ward, Chu Han finds his mother lying on the bed chatting with the people in the next bed. It seems that the patients nearby have family members to visit. Several young people sit on the chairs playing with their mobile phones. Seeing Chu Han go in, they look up one after another.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    When he came to the bedside table, Chu Han put down the food he had brought. No matter what Wang Shan said, he took her hand and began to pulse.


    "Much better, much better!" Wang Shan kept on smiling. Nothing is more happy than seeing her baby son. Just now, she talked about her family with the people beside her. She didn''t expect that her son would come right away.


    "Well, it''s enough to be discharged."


    Let go of Wang Shan''s hand, Chu Han felt the pulse and learned about the disease, and the disease basically recovered. Wang Shan''s only mental illness now, I''m afraid it''s the sequelae of those days. He needs to rest for a period of time, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, young man, we don''t like to hear that!"


    Several patients next to the bed began to speak up. Chu Han saw that this man knew himself. Wasn''t that the woman who wanted to share the soup with his mother last time?


    "Auntie, what do you say?"


    Chu Han asked, opening the food and handing it to Wang Shan. He took the empty cup from the bedside table and went to the water dispenser to take a cup of hot water for Wang Shan to put it away.


    "Although your mother''s illness was cured by chance, she was not afraid of any problems when she was discharged so soon? This kind of disease needs to be taken care of slowly. If anything happens during this period, can we send it to the hospital in time? "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. My mother''s illness is over." Chu Han waved his hand indifferently. His mother''s condition was very clear. Instead of letting her stay in the hospital all day, he might as well take her home and let her get along well with her neighbors. It must be something their elderly people want to do.


    "I don''t think you''ve been here for many days. You''ll be discharged as soon as you come here today. Can''t you even afford the hospitalization expenses?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han understood that there was something in his words. He looked down on himself. He didn''t know how his mother could talk with them. He was afraid to talk about herself when she was chatting. Today, his mother was still laughing with others.


    "Auntie, what are you saying? If you are not ill, you are still in hospital. What is it that you pretend to be ill?"


    Chu Han replied with a smile, just as the so-called hand does not smile, although this woman has the meaning of contempt, but did not say it clearly, so Chu Han so attitude back.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Chu Han''s words seem to be wrong. Several young people playing with mobile phones stand up immediately, and one of the men points to Chu Han, with some anger on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the situation in the ward, Wang Shan, who was eating, frowned. She didn''t understand how she became so tense.


    "Mom, you go on eating. It''s OK!" Chu Han smiles at Wang Shan, and then looks at the man again: "brother, I''m so angry. What did I say wrong and offend you?"


    "You just said my mother was not sick, pretending to be sick?"


    "Do you have one?" Chu Han recalled, it seems that he did not name who it is, just a simple metaphor, this person really can think, but Chu Han thought, is this woman''s disease has been cured, but palpitation, also in hospital training, and his previous words inadvertently and her situation on the number?


    "I''m afraid that''s it." Chu Han thought for a long time, and only thought that this explanation was reasonable.


    "If it''s because of the previous words, then I apologize!"


    It has to be said that Chu Han is very sincere, because he thinks that his mother and others live under the same roof, and he can''t see the one who looks up, so he can''t make a scene. When he apologizes, he lowers his head.


    "Jiaming, forget it. They didn''t mean it." Next to the man, a girl pulled his sleeve, and the boy named Jiaming sat back angrily, and then said to the woman on the bed, "Mom, you can live here at ease. If you need to call me, no matter it''s personal or Ganoderma lucidum, as long as you want to eat, just tell me, I''ll get it for you!"At the same time, Chu Han found that Jiaming''s eyes were fixed on him from time to time, as if he was looking at his reaction.


    "Well, my son is better!"


    The woman seemed to enjoy it very much. Even the patients in other beds all cast envious eyes on him one after another. Two of them even boasted: "you are really lucky to have such a filial son. You can not only make money, but also be so filial. Look at the daughter-in-law here. She looks very smart."


    "Well, my son is good at everything, but he is a little grumpy." He said, the woman also looked at Chu Han: "don''t take it to heart, young man. I told my son to send more ginseng soup for your mother to drink."


    "Drink..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han also laughed, but his voice was very cold and his expression was very stiff. NIMA''s two mother-in-law really agreed with each other, which was very forced.


    "Mom, if you want to stay in hospital, I''ll do whatever you want. We don''t need money. It''s OK!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words to Wang Shan, the woman echoed: "yes, sister Shan, look at your son. His brain is not so wooden. Just listen to me and you can understand the truth. Stay more time and let''s talk more!"


    "No, I think I''m in good health." After dinner, Wang Shan drinks lotus seed soup with a satisfied smile on her face. For Chu Han, no matter what others say, she only knows that her son is filial.


    "Well, almost? If you eat these takeaway every day, I''m afraid you can''t get home. "


    The boy named Jiaming stares at Wang Shan, with a certain disdain in his eyes. He seems to disagree with what Wang Shan said. If Chu Han is not there, it''s better. I''m afraid Wang Shan won''t pursue anything. But now it''s different. Chu Han can hear it clearly here.

 Chapter 79

    "What are you talking about?"


    This time it''s Chu Han''s turn to be unhappy. How can he let others say that? What''s home?


    The man didn''t mean to stop at all. He repeated: "I said, OK, almost? If you eat these takeaway every day, I''m afraid you can''t get home. "


    "You''re very blunt!" Chu Han cold voice, a pair of eyes like a wolf staring at his prey, waiting for an opportunity, a chance to hand.


    "Jiaming, what are you talking about? Did you say that about Auntie? " The girl beside the man got up in a hurry, quickly grabbed him and said, then nodded her head in the direction of Chu Han: "sorry, his heart is straight and fast, don''t take it to heart." With that, the girl looked at Wang Shan again: "I''m sorry, aunt. Jiaming is a little hot tempered."


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just a joke." Perfect with a smile waved his hand, and that Jiaming''s mother is also followed: "that is, two jokes also seriously?"


    "Well?"


    Chu Han found that these two mothers were really shameless. What they said was better than what they sang. What''s two jokes? To say such a joke to someone who has just recovered from a serious illness?


    Chu hanqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, licked his dry lips, and then looked at Jiaming: "what''s your name?"


    "Huang Jiaming, what? You want to get even with me? "


    Huang Jiaming said that he wanted to come over, but he was held by the girl behind him and another man. This is not close to Chu Han.


    "I tell you what I said today. If you are unconvinced, you can come to me at any time. You can fight alone or in groups. I don''t want you to be cheated!"


    "Oh..."


    Chu Han can''t help but sneer. This kind of person is either a typical two ruffian or a nouveau riche. If he has money, he will be complacent and have a little relationship with others.


    "What? Dumb? " Seeing that Chu Han didn''t speak for a long time, Huang Jiaming thought Chu Han was afraid of himself, so he just sat back in his chair: "yes, what''s the matter? He thought it was a fraud."


    "Jiaming, don''t say a word!" Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend is still constantly persuading, but Huang Jiaming''s mother doesn''t say a word. Instead, she looks at Chu Han and has a great attitude to the opera.


    "I''d like to advise you to stay on the front line, so that you can meet each other in the future. When you talk, you should be polite, and in the end, you''ll be good for yourself!"


    "Say it again!"


    Huang Jiaming stands up again, points to Chu Han and yells fiercely, but Chu Han is not the one who is easy to be provoked. In the past, he was very tough to others except Yang ting. What''s more, now he is not the same as before, so he can deal with other people''s provocations very well, but for Huang Jiaming, he tolerated for a long time, but he didn''t do it after all Can hold back, just because this Shabi likes BB too much.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. Be careful of yourself."


    Chu Han sat motionless, but the voice came out, let Huang Jiaming directly step up, two hands arm sleeves, a big fight, and that arm looks thicker than Chu Han, the whole person looks more powerful than Chu Han.


    "I''ll pretend to be forced. How can you beat me if you have the guts? Damn it, pretending to be forced also needs strength, otherwise you pretending to be forced?" Huang Jiaming said as he walked, and Chu Han clenched his fist slowly, because he couldn''t listen.


    "I''m pretending to be forced, do you dare to beat me?"


    "Bang ~"


    "meet your requirements!"


    In response, Huang Jiaming leaned back. Thanks to his timely response, he stepped back several times and finally found the center of gravity. He didn''t lie on the ground directly to avoid embarrassment. However, there was a red fist mark on his face, which stunned everyone.


    "You hit me?"


    Huang Jiaming covers his face and shakes his head to make him sober. Because this sudden blow made him a little confused, but Chu Han didn''t use much force, otherwise he would collapse his nose on the spot, which is very important.


    "Xiao Han, you..."


    Wang Shan was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a long time. In her impression, her son was always docile and never beat people, but what happened today? And it seems that the fight is not light?


    "Superman, come on, give him a good beating!"


    "Yes


    Huang Jiaming side of the man should be a voice, just want to start, but Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend to pull: "chaozi, you don''t mess, this is your Jiaming brother''s wrong!"


    "No, I''ve been beaten. You''re not right!" Huang Jiaming was so angry that he pointed to Chu Han and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Language, Huang Jiaming Yang a fist rushed up, scared ward except Chu Han outside all people a surprise.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with the same voice and the same ending, Huang Jiaming covered his head and kept retreating, while Chu Han was still sitting in the same position.


    "Here''s a word for you. If you force too much, you should be careful what''s wrong!"


    "You..."


    Huang Jiaming is very angry. He wants to fight, but he obviously can''t bear his opponent. But the boy''s words are arrogant, as if he is older than himself and pretends to understand. What he is not used to is this kind of person."What''s your name!"


    "Why should I tell you?" Chu Han looks at Huang Jiaming with a smile. This kind of person can''t forget the pain once or twice. He has to find a chance to teach him a lesson. However, it seems that he knows many people, and he doesn''t have that kind of relationship at the moment, so it''s better to avoid a large-scale fight.


    "Mom, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you. You''ll wait here."


    After getting Wang Shan''s affirmative answer, Chu Han decides to take Wang Shan away, so he turns around and leaves the ward after giving an account. No matter how Huang Jiaming attacks, Chu Han will soon regret it after leaving for a few minutes. What if Huang Jiaming does something special to his mother while he is away?


    However, I think that I have come down, even if I have to do it, I simply insist on completing all the discharge procedures, which is to return to the ward.


    Fortunately, when returning to the ward, Chu Han didn''t find anything strange, but her mother was as good as ever, and she was not poisoned by Huang Jiaming, but Huang Jiaming and his three were no longer in the ward.


    "Aunts, I''ll take my mother first!"


    When Wang Shan changes her clothes, Chu Han says goodbye to the others in the ward. Except Huang Jiaming''s mother''s face is gloomy, the others can still say goodbye with a smiling face.


    When Chu Han and Wang Shan come out of the hospital, they just meet Huang Jiaming. Although they are facing Chu Han, Chu Han sees Huang Jiaming with a cigarette in his mouth and a telephone in his right hand. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    When Chu Han and Wang Shan were about to get close to them, Huang Jiaming took the cigarette out of his mouth with his left hand and let it all out. Then he said to the phone, "call me some people. I want to call a kid!"

 Chapter 80

    "It''s really persistent!"


    Seeing Huang Jiaming waiting for him at the door of the hospital, Chu Han can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. However, he didn''t have any fear. Last night, he was imagining that several hitters at KTV were not his opponents, not to mention the helpers they got? And listen to tone, it seems only to find a few people, it doesn''t matter, one to fight one, two to fight a pair!


    "Well, the sooner the better. I''m afraid that boy will run first!"


    At this time, Huang Jiaming also made a phone call, dropped his cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. This is to put the mobile phone away.


    "Jiaming, don''t mess around. This is a hospital, and it''s you who speak ill to others first."


    "Get out of the way. Women should not interfere in men''s affairs. How can I be beaten if I want to?"


    Pushing away his girlfriend, Huang Jiaming slowly turns around and just sees Chu Han and Wang Shan coming out together.


    "Oh, it''s very fast. Have you finished all the formalities?"


    "I also said where you went. I didn''t expect to wait for me here."


    "What? Are you afraid? " Huang Jiaming''s face began to smile: "I''ll let you know to cry later. If you dare to beat me, Huang Jiaming, I''ll let you lie here today."


    "Jiaming, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" Wang Shan takes two steps forward to Chu Han and wants to mediate.


    "You called Jiaming, too? Don''t make up to me! " Huang Jiaming impatiently waved his hand and pointed to Wang Shan, "I''ll hit your son later, you''d better not come up, or I don''t guarantee you will be hurt!"


    "Very good!"


    Chu Han said a voice, pulled his mother back behind him, and then looked at Huang Jiaming with a smile: "in this case, you are here, you have the ability to move me to try!"


    If Huang Jiaming wants to do something, he will accompany him to the end. However, he is worried about the people who are coming soon. In case someone else comes with him, how can he fight? Now the move is just a move, full of flaws. In case of being cut by someone, it''s not worth the loss. At that time, the one who pretends to be forced is himself. So he has to do it before those people come, but he also needs to find a proper reason to do it.


    "I dare not move you, do I?" Huang Jiaming took a look at chaozi beside him and said, "chaozi, let''s go together. I don''t believe he can beat us both!"


    "Yes


    Huang Jiaming and Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend stand on one side, anxious and ready to fight. They want to touch their mobile phone to call the police, but they are stopped by Huang Jiaming: "don''t call the police, you dare to call the police, I''ll fight with you!"


    What happened here attracted a lot of people who came to see the doctor. They talked about it one after another and heard all kinds of voices.


    "Two for one? There''s something wrong with your brain


    "Didn''t you see that the venues they chose were hospitals? In case of anything, it''s the first time to rescue! "


    "If there''s something wrong, I''d better take a look."


    "Look at the wool. Go up and pull it out decisively. Is it hard to wait for someone else to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the end of this man''s words, Huang Jiaming and chaozi fight one after another. Huang Jiaming punches him on the shoulder, while chaozi kicks him in the thigh.


    "Xiao Han!"


    Wang Shan cried and wanted to rush up, but Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend quickly grabbed her: "Auntie, don''t go up. I''ve already called the police. Let them go to the police station and speak slowly!"


    Wang Shan looked back at the girl. She didn''t know how Huang Jiaming could find such a girlfriend. The difference between them was too big.


    "Isn''t that a scandal? And hit me in the face? "


    Seeing that Huang Jiaming was successful, they looked at each other and started again. But this time Chu Han didn''t let him do what he wanted. At the moment when Huang Jiaming''s fist reached his face, he immediately reached out to hold it tightly, and then made a little effort. Some people close to him could clearly hear the sound of bone crackling.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the expression on Huang Jiaming''s face is unbearable, and the sound of pain resounds at the gate of the hospital, while chaozi is still the previous kick, but this time it''s Chu Han''s stomach.


    "Dong!"


    Compared with Huang Jiaming, this chaozi is not much better. When his leg is about 30 centimeters away from Chu Han, Chu Han grabs his right wrist and twists it hard. The whole person rolls horizontally in the air and hits the ground heavily.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ ouch ~ ~" chaozi felt his back and cried, and his leg was trembling. I didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Good!"


    Inadvertently, the crowd clapped their hands and cheered. Although they didn''t understand why they started fighting, they were not good people just because they bullied more than they bullied less.


    The development of things is beyond people''s expectation, and Wang Shan''s eyes are wide open. When did her son become so fierce?


    The most surprising thing is Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend. In her impression, chaozi is more powerful than Huang Jiaming. It can be said that neither Huang Jiaming nor Huang Jiaming can beat chaozi. But today, Chu Han has taught both of them a lesson. He is glad that Chu Han is OK. At the same time, he is also surprised at Chu Han''s strength. For Huang Jiaming, she has no sympathy, even though she is a boyfriend and girlfriend But this kind of disobedient man, she has been disappointed."Let''s go! Give way


    Suddenly, several voices rang out one after another, and the crowd of onlookers were pushed away and came in. When they saw these people, Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend pulled Wang Shan further away, while Huang Jiaming, who was crying bitterly, seemed to see the Savior and ran in a hurry.


    "Big head, you are here at last!"


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hit by this boy, you go on! After that, I''ll ask you to take a sauna tonight! "


    Hearing Huang Jiaming''s arrangement, these people came to Chu Han without ink. There were not many people, six people. However, compared with Huang Jiaming and that chaozi, these people were obviously more vicious, because these people were barehanded, wearing a black elastic vest, with dragon and tiger tattooed on their arms. The most important thing was that Chu Han still knew them.


    How many of these people were the ones who beat themselves at home when Yang Ting left that day?


    "It''s you poor son of a bitch!"


    See is Chu Han, these people immediately a face of relaxed, that day if it is not Yang Ting called to stop, they may have broken the boy.


    "It''s really a narrow road!"


    Chu Han can''t help sneering. If he didn''t happen to meet them today, and he didn''t know where to find them, maybe these people would not have anything. But since he met them again today, I''m sorry. I can only take revenge. He will return the shame of that day to these people several times.

 Chapter 81

    "You want to help him?"


    Pointing at Huang Jiaming, Chu Han straightens up. He is not the brother of that day. He can remember the pain of that day.


    "That''s right!" The boy named Huang Ming twisted his head and made a sound


    "Brothers, up!"


    The six men surrounded Chu Han and fought against each other. They didn''t mean to keep their hands on him, but no one hit him. It''s not that Chu Han became so fierce. It''s just that they were so slow that Chu Han wriggled and avoided the attack of several people.


    "Not only him, but you too!"


    Bear for a few seconds, let the other party first shot, Chu Han then shot, this time than hit Huang Jiaming and chaozi also hard, just as the so-called injustice has a head debt, two of the six people have hit their own that day, so for two people, Chu Han is very special care.


    Half a minute later, two big men were lying at the gate of the hospital again, but at this time, they did nothing except wail. The other four people were still standing, staring at Chu Han and swallowing saliva, because Chu Han''s hand was too heavy.


    At this time, even Chu Han is very angry. Although he is not very clear about the injury of these two people, he can be sure that their ribs are broken, and they don''t remember how many of them, and their feet are broken by themselves. If we don''t carry out medical treatment quickly, we can only spend our life in a wheelchair.


    "I lent it to you last time. Today I''ll take it back with interest!"


    "What do you take back with interest?"


    In response, several policemen came in from outside the crowd, which surprised Chu Han a little. I didn''t expect that the police now learn to be smart. In the past, they would turn on the siren to scare the prisoners away? Why did you feel it today?


    But even so, he doesn''t care, because there is a camera at the gate of the hospital, which records everything that happened just now. Chu Han, however, is just doing self-defense, so it''s not his fault, not to mention the other party''s bullying, and there are so many spectators around.


    "I just received a report that people were gathered here to fight."


    Three of the four policemen looked like their subordinates, while the other one, Chu Han, immediately saw him, sorted out his disorderly clothes for fighting.


    "Hello, officer beauty, they want to hit me!"


    "Who called the police?"


    However, the female police officer did not answer Chu Han''s question, but looked at her and turned her eyes to the people present.


    "Oh, it''s quite cold."


    Chu Han is not disappointed with this policewoman''s indifferent attitude, but also interested in it. They all say that policewoman Gao Leng is worthy of her name. Different from the description in the novel, this beautiful policewoman doesn''t seem so attractive, but her figure is still deep into Chu Han''s brain. Although she is wearing trousers, the appearance of her legs is enough to explain the policewoman What''s more, there are magnificent scenes in front of us!


    "What did you say?"


    Chu Han''s murmur seemed to be heard by the policewoman, which immediately attracted her eyes. But fortunately, at this time, Huang Jiaming''s girlfriend stood up and said, "I called the police!"


    "Describe what happened!"


    When talking to the girl, the policeman looked at Chu Han tightly, as if Chu Han might do something bad at any time.


    "The thing is, just now..."


    "Wan''er is not like that. How can you help that boy talk?" Huang Jiaming stared at his girlfriend in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Lin Wan''er stabbed him in the back? Because she said, the responsibility is all in her own, and has nothing to do with the boy in front of her.


    "You don''t talk, no one takes you as a mute!"


    The policewoman stares at Huang Jiaming. Huang Jiaming is so scared that he doesn''t say a word. Among the six people called, except the two lying on the ground, they see that the situation is not right. When the police don''t know about the scene, they move back one after another and plan to flee.


    "That''s what happened!" Lin Wan''er looked at Huang Jiaming and said, "Huang Jiaming, don''t look at me like this. I didn''t expect that you are such a person!"


    Huang Jiaming wanted to say something to Lin Wan''er, but when he saw the policewoman''s eyes, he immediately shut up. However, without waiting for the policewoman to speak, he couldn''t help complaining, and the target was the policewoman. Why should Huang Jiaming be afraid of a policeman?


    "That''s the attitude of the police? To the masses? "


    "What do you want me to say to you?"


    After listening to the explanation called Wan''er, anyouqi also got a general idea, and the weight of the responsibility was analyzed from her heart. It was obvious that the cause of the matter was the man, and the responsibility also lay in it, not in another man in a suit.


    "Can''t you speak better?"


    "Isn''t that nice of me?" Anyouqi walked slowly to Huang Jiaming''s side, then looked at him with a smile and said, "please come with us!"As her voice came out, the three policemen who came with her took these people into the police car one after another. Even the four people who were waiting for an opportunity to escape were taken away, because there were police outside the crowd. They just didn''t come in, but stood outside to watch.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you to accompany me to the police station to make a record!"


    Anyouqi takes a look at Lin Wan''er and has a good attitude. However, when she looks at Chu Han, she is inexplicably stiff. She doesn''t know why. Chu Han always feels innocent.


    "Mom, let''s go to the police station first, and I''ll see you back later!"


    "Oh, yes!" Wang Shan nodded and agreed that as long as her son was ok, it didn''t matter whether he went home or not.


    "The injured are sent in for treatment. You two stay and watch them!" Anyouqi quickly arrange, and then take Chuhan several people to leave the hospital, but let Chuhan embarrassed is, police car actually full, because a total of two police cars, and they came to six people! Now we have to add four of them, and Huang Jiaming and Lin Waner are equal to six, so the two police cars are almost crowded.


    "You wait here, I''ll ask the bureau to arrange a car to come here!" Anyouqi found this situation, immediately said to Chu Han, and then wanted to pick up the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "If I can, I''ll drive in my own car?" Chu Han instantly thought that he still had a car. Now if he drove in, he would not have to take a taxi back later.


    "Yes, but I''ll be with you!"


    "I can only take two people in my car!" Chu Han reminds a sentence.


    "Let this aunt be a policeman, and I''ll ride with you in a car!"


    Looking at the vigilance of the beautiful police, Chu Han shrugged: "I don''t care."

 Chapter 82

    Finally, Wang Shan goes to the police car, while an Youqi and Chu Han come to the parking space.


    "Your car?"


    "No?"


    Seeing the silver magic speed 305 in front of her, anyouqi is a little excited, but she doesn''t show it. She is also a person who likes to play with cars, but she doesn''t have the money to buy such an expensive car. She only has a motorcycle worth tens of thousands of yuan. She usually rides out for a ride.


    "If you want to drive it, take it!"


    When he found the policewoman in a daze, Chu Han saw something wrong. He was not a stingy person. He directly threw the key to anyouqi, but anyouqi seemed to hesitate: "forget it, you can drive it!"


    "It''s mine to crash!"


    Found that she hesitated, it means that she has this idea, so Chu Han is very generous to express his attitude, directly into the co pilot to sit well.


    "Thank you very much."


    However, as soon as anyouqi got on the bus, the first sentence made Chuhan smile, but it was just a smile, which was helpful.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    the voice of the magic speed 305 is very nice, and it doesn''t sound harsh. Anyouqi stepped on the accelerator in place, felt the smell of the magic speed 305, and immediately drove out.


    Although she was with the team, anyouqi delayed the next time at a traffic light, just after the two police cars in front of her passed by, and she ran into the red light again.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?"


    Although Chu Han was lazy and careless, he didn''t leave the policewoman for a moment because he thought the policewoman was very good-looking!


    "Sit down!"


    "What? Ah! "


    Chu Han hasn''t reacted yet. The magic speed 305 is already like a silver light, rushing across the zebra crossing and driving towards the other direction where the two police cars leave, and the speed is constantly rising.


    "I wipe, what the hell are you doing!"


    Chu Han is so scared that he grabs the armrest. NIMA is right. He can''t judge people by their appearance. Seeing the cold looking beauty Gao Leng, he doesn''t expect to drive with the same temperament as Jiang Yuli, who is dressed in red. He is so hot at home that he can''t see the speed of 130 in a flash.


    "This is the city. Can you slow down?"


    Chu Han is a bit empty. If he bumps into the car accidentally, it''s a small thing that the car breaks down. It''s a big thing that he has a problem with himself. He hasn''t had enough fun with this watch. How many big people are there waiting for him to make friends with? How can you just die here?


    "Hey, no, I can''t stand this speed?"


    Magic speed 305 left and right to shake a few cars in a row after leaving, anyouqi incredible looking at Chu Han, in her opinion, since there is such a good car, itself should have good driving skills.


    "Dashen, can you slow down? I''m flustered by the car."


    Chu Han is depressed. He used to be scared when he didn''t have a car. Now he is scared when he takes his own car. It seems that his driving skills need to be improved. Otherwise, he can be bullied everywhere. The most important thing is that he is bullied by women!


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo"


    suddenly, a police siren sounded. Chu Han looked into the mirror and saw two traffic policemen riding motorcycles chasing the car.


    "NIMA, it''s speeding. Stop!"


    "Super is super!"


    Looking at the policewoman in front of her, Chu Han''s teeth cackled. He knew that he would not open it for her.


    After a while, because of the number of cars in front, the magic speed 305 was forced to slow down, and the traffic police behind easily caught up and let the car stop.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    according to the international practice, the traffic police usually knock on the car window first, but Chu Han is still thinking about how to solve the problem of this policewoman. Anyway, she is also a policeman. Driving like this will affect the appearance of the city, and will she be punished more severely, not only for the fine, but also for the cancellation of her driver''s license, but when she hears others'' words, Chu Han will learn more.


    Anyouqi slowly lowered the window, and then said anxiously: "get out of the way, I''m performing the task!"


    While saying this, she took out her police card, and without waiting for the traffic police to speak, she yelled again: "get out of the way, hurry up!"


    "All right! All right


    The traffic police rushed to return the certificate to an Youqi, and then ran to the car of magic speed 305 to ride away their traffic police motorcycle. And when the magic speed 305 started, they even saluted an Youqi. Although Chu Han didn''t understand what was special about the policewoman driving, he had to admire her just by other people''s means.


    Next, Chu Han was forced to make a high-speed movement. It took them 20 minutes to get to the police station, which originally took about ten minutes.


    "Thank you!"


    When she got off, anyouqi threw the car key back to Chu Han, but there was no smile on her face, as if she had returned to the previous state.


    "What a strange woman!"


    Sitting in the car Baji mouth, Chu Han open the door to get off, and then under the leadership of the policewoman found his mother.According to the Convention, taking notes is different from what I imagined. It''s not a dimly lit room, but a serious office. Naturally, the policewoman is in charge of his notes. Her colleagues are in charge of Huang Jiaming and others in the next room. Although they can''t hear him, the thing between the two rooms is just a glass, so they can still see each other.


    "My name is Chu Han. I live in qianyun Street on the 26th of this year."


    Without waiting for the policewoman to speak, Chu Han cooperates very much and reports a series of answers, which is a small accident for anyouqi.


    "Well, if there''s anything, I''ll contact you as soon as possible, but I think it''s OK!"


    "Thank you, officer!" Wang Shan nodded to an Youqi, and Chu Han nodded with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    When Chu Han left, he found that the policewoman didn''t look at herself, but he found something on the nameplate of his desk.


    "Anyouqi, nice name!"


    Thinking of Liu Qingqing at home, Chu Han is going to go back early. Today, he has been absent from work for a whole day. There are so many things he needs to do that he doesn''t even have much interest in going to work. He even wants to start antiques, like Dong Wensheng, to pick up and sell them, and to open an antique shop like Du''s!


    When he left the police station, Chu Han bought some vegetables on the road and rushed home with Wang Shan. He was going to cook for his mother tonight.


    However, when he got home, Chu Han''s problem came, because he didn''t realize a problem until he opened the door and saw Liu Qingqing. What would his mother think when she saw Liu Qingqing? girl friend? lover? Or what?


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Chu Han''s friend. I''m staying here for the time being..."


    Two people just met, Liu Qingqing almost directly hold here to say, scared Chu Han quickly covered his mouth: "what, mom, you first go inside to sit, eat here, I''ll send you back!"

 Chapter 83

    Wang Shan didn''t speak. She watched with a smile as they walked in. She didn''t care what her son did, as long as she didn''t learn to be bad.


    Liu Qingqing looks at Chu Han strangely, and then he is sent to clean up by Chu Han, and he goes to the kitchen with big and small bags of vegetables. He makes five dishes and one soup fresh in the kitchen for almost an hour. Of course, mother''s favorite stewed ribs, then fried fillet, cucumber and lean meat soup, plus a cold dish and a clear fried corn.


    Needless to say, Wang Shan knew her son''s craftsmanship, and Liu Qingqing was applauded.


    "Chu Han, you are a good craftsman. If anyone marries you, he will die of happiness!"


    "Come on, eat now."


    The conversation between them made Wang Shan stare at them with great interest for a long time.


    Less than eight o''clock after dinner, Chu Han wanted to stay with Wang Shan for a few more days, but Wang Shan refused, saying that she would go back to her neighbors. Chu Han had no choice but to drive Wang Shan away, but on the way, Wang Shan''s words almost stopped Chu Han.


    "Xiao Han, that girl just now has a lot of temperament. Mom thinks it''s good. Does she have a boyfriend?"


    "Mom, what are you blind about? I have my own discretion for your son!" Chu Han a burst of shame, his mother is not like this before, how to live in a hospital to come back to change? Did you accept the influence of Huang Jiaming''s family?


    "By the way, your car..."


    "I won the lottery for this car..."


    Chu Han made up a lie, but it''s a white lie for him. Because his watch''s function is too bad, I''m afraid no one will believe it. So it''s better not to say it. Wang Shan is not an antique. She nods and is glad that her son is so lucky.


    It was almost ten o''clock when I sent Wang Shan back. As soon as I got home, Chu Han couldn''t wait to call Li Wei, because according to today''s situation, the sales performance must be on the rise.


    "How is it selling today?"


    "Guess!"


    On the phone, Li Wei''s voice was faintly excited, but Chu Han said, "have you reached your goal and there are already 50?"


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong?"


    Chu Han was stunned. According to the data in the morning, it should not be possible. Don''t you even have fifty?


    "How much do you sell? Have we reached the target given by the company? " Chu Han is a little anxious. He only cares about this problem now. If he doesn''t reach the standard, it will be fun.


    "213 sets sold today!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Li Wei''s voice made Chu Han lose consciousness and stare at the wall for a long time: "how much do you say?"


    "213 sets!"


    "I bought 213 sets of watches last year, which is equivalent to selling two or so?"


    Chu Han casually estimated that Mitian garden planned a building with 26 floors. Just take the most repaired C-type building as an example, there are four suites on the first floor and 88 suites on the 26th floor, 213. What is more than two buildings?


    "I''ll be good. That''s too much."


    Chu Han had to marvel at fan Chen''s popularity once again, which was a real explosion!


    "I''ll come back to the company tomorrow. I''m too tired to take a bath first."


    Li Wei''s voice just came, Chu Han found that Leishan called again, so he hung up Li Wei''s and connected Leishan''s phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Han?"


    Leishan took the initiative to open his mouth, which was unexpected to Chu Han.


    "Well, ray, what''s the matter?"


    "I already know about Mitian garden. You''ve done a good job!"


    "That''s what I should do."


    "Although I don''t understand how you talked with fan Chen, I still want to thank you. You are the lucky star of Leifu real estate."


    Leishan open mouth is praise, said Chu cold strange embarrassed, one day sold out more than 200 suites, Leishan really want to praise, or even if he is a little confused.


    "Don''t worry about your sales manager!"


    All of a sudden, the words of Leishan make Chu Han feel confused. What do you mean you don''t have to do? Didn''t you say you did a good job? Why not?


    "Mr. Lei, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, no, no! You''ve done a good job. I mean you want to manage your branch directly. You don''t mind! "


    "You don''t mind..." Chu Han unconsciously repeats Leishan''s voice in his brain, or is that sentence that happiness comes too suddenly, and then he is promoted again? And this position has the feeling of flying to the top of the branch to be a Phoenix. It''s the manager of the company, isn''t it also the manager level?


    "Is Xiao Han still listening?"


    "In, Lei always rest assured that I will do my best to make Leifu real estate bigger and better!" Although across the phone, but Chu Han or immediately stood up from the sofa, visible inner excitement."OK, it''s enough to have you. Tomorrow I''ll arrange Tingting to take over your original position. You can watch her for me!"


    "What? The first lady is going to be the sales manager? "


    "Yes, the company will be hers sooner or later. It''s time for her to get in touch! And I can rest assured that you will take care of me! "


    Listening to Leishan''s tone, I feel like selling my daughter. It seems to say that the company belongs to my daughter sooner or later, so I''m optimistic about you. For the future of you two, I''d like to cultivate a relationship.


    "Well, miss, does she agree?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have business to talk about these two days, so I''ll give you the reward in a few days!"


    "And rewards?" Chu Han is just overjoyed. Is there anything else to be promoted?


    "Then you''ll know. I''ll hang up first!"


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Chu Han stood beside the tea table, dull for two minutes, brother also become boss?


    "Ouye


    "We common people are so happy today ~ ~"


    Chu hanle leisurely put away his mobile phone and went to the toilet. However, when he went to the toilet, he noticed that there seemed to be someone inside. When he saw the figure, he reacted. He called for a long time, but he didn''t see Liu Qingqing. He was taking a bath. No wonder he just wanted to turn away and go to the toilet after she washed, The door cracked and opened.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    last time, I had a bath towel at Dong Wensheng''s home, but I didn''t have one at home. So when I opened the door, not only water mist and a stream of hot air rushed out, but also a visual impact. Chu Han''s eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    Although Chu Han''s wet hair was draped in front of him to block the scenery, it was not difficult for him to patch up the scenery under his hair. And the most important thing was that the mysterious and yearning grass area was exposed to his eyes. It was also wet with some water beads, which made Chu Han''s forehead sweat, I couldn''t help swallowing again.

 Chapter 84

    "Ah


    There is no doubt that Liu Qingqing called out on the spot, but did not immediately run back, but just stood at the door, seemed to be a little silly stamping his feet, the magnificent waves in front of him swayed and saw Chu Han''s blood expand.


    ¡°sorry£¡¡±


    "Why don''t you talk when you come back?"


    "I said, I''ve been on the phone in the living room for so long!"


    Chu Han really wants to cry at this time. I wanted to turn around and go. You said that you suddenly rushed out, and you blame me


    "Hum, forget it. I''m too lazy to bother with you. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been seen by you!"


    However, Liu temptation Qingqing words let Chu Han open his eyes, this girl how to become so open?


    Later, Liu Qingqing swaggered into the bedroom and saw the moving figure. Chu Han immediately thought that the wolf howled and twisted, which made him want to rush directly.


    "No, Chu Han, you have Ling Yin''s patience. You can''t make trouble!"


    In a whisper, Chu Han immediately turns around and runs into the toilet. There is the fragrance of shower gel in it. Chu Han goes to the toilet first, then locks the door and takes a shower. It''s just cold water. He wants to calm himself down, or he will be finished if he really does something. But he just does it in a fake way, just like he told Liu Dongyuan He has put Liu Qingqing to sleep.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, Chu Han is relaxed, and the evil fire in his belly is finally suppressed. However, when he wants to go to the bedroom to get a thin quilt and come out to sleep in the living room, he stays at the door of the bedroom.


    Because on the big bed in the bedroom, Liu Qingqing is lying on the quilt. She only wears a white lace and a bra. Her two slender white legs strike the bed up and down, while she is playing with her mobile phone.


    "Do you want to be so casual?"


    I feel that this girl has no strange consciousness at all, so she just takes this place as a family, right?


    "Cough, don''t you wear clothes?"


    Look twice, Chu Han slowly goes to the position of the cabinet, back to Liu Qingqing, but from the mirror of the cabinet, Chu Han can still see Liu Qingqing above.


    "No, I''m used to sleeping like this!"


    Liu Qingqing came with a soft voice, let Chu Han take a deep breath, no, if this girl is so tempting every day, what can we do in the future?


    "Can you put on your clothes? I''m a man at least. I''m very embarrassed when you do that!"


    "Well, it seems that I still have charm."


    Liu Qingqing on the bed seemed to be interested. She turned around and lay on the bed looking at Chu Han''s back like this: "what do you think of my figure?"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, if this is not good, I''m afraid there will be no good figure in the world. This is not only Chu Han''s own opinion, but also his experience of more than 20 years. At least he has been watching it on the TV screen for many years, and this is good or bad.


    "Come on, get dressed, I''m out!"


    With that, Chu Han finds out a thin bed from the cupboard and is hugged. Then he can''t help looking at Liu Qingqing and finds that Liu Qingqing''s hands are back on the bed, blinking and staring at himself.


    "Have a good rest!"


    Being found peeping, Chu Han hurried out, but when he came to the door, oh, Liu Qingqing''s voice came again: "you don''t sleep with me?"


    "What?"


    Chuhan turns around rigidly. Does NIMA want to sleep with you? Girl, you are playing with fire, don''t you know? Are you acting silly or being cute?


    "I''ll sleep outside!"


    "This bed is big enough for two people!" Liu Qingqing takes a picture of the empty place beside him and looks at Chu Han with great interest. Chu Han hesitates in his heart whether to sleep or not. Even if he can''t, it''s good to have a bed with a beautiful woman.


    "It''s rude of me to come to your house and let you sleep in the living room."


    "Sleep or not, that''s a question!" Chu Han bit his lips, and two Q versions of himself appeared in his mind. One had an aperture on his head, one had a stick in his hand, one had a pair of horns on his head, and the other had a trident in his reasoning. The devil like Chu Han said: "sleep, anyway, what you are talking about with Liu Dongyuan is sleep. If Liu Dongyuan has any trouble with you, isn''t it too bad that he didn''t sleep What happened? What''s more, if you don''t eat meat, you will not eat it. Besides, they just let you sleep together, but they didn''t let you do anything. "


    However, the angel like Chu Han said solemnly: "sleep, sleep decisively. If I rush up and say nothing, it''s a word, dry!"


    "I bought a watch last year. What am I thinking about?"


    Chu Han shakes his head decisively and shakes off his thoughts. Looking at Liu Qingqing in the room, Chu Han still holds back: "I''m going to sleep outside. You should have a rest early."


    Chu Han''s reply made Liu Qingqing feel stunned. She never thought that Chu Han could endure to such a degree. She wanted to try Chu Han and see how others were. She didn''t expect that she was really good and could endure to such a degree."Don''t you really sleep with me?" Liu Qingqing sat upright on the bed.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s suppressed anger instantly leaked some, which made him turn around and walk up directly, and put Liu Qingqing on the bed. However, he didn''t take any further action, just put her down, and then stare at Liu Qingqing from a very close distance: "do you really want what I said to your father to become a reality?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to!"


    They are only one centimeter away. If they go down, Chu Han can touch the tip of his nose and find that Liu Qingqing seems a little flustered. Chu Han suddenly smiles, lowers his head and bites Liu Qingqing''s ear.


    "Sleep at ease. If you seduce me again, I will not bear it!"


    After finishing this, Chu Han releases Liu Qingqing''s hand and walks out of the bedroom with Bo Bei in his arms. In the living room, Chu Han hasn''t heard anything from the bedroom for a long time. It''s obvious that Liu Qingqing is very nervous about what he did just now, and hasn''t been able to slow down for a long time.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    at this moment, Chu Han just wants to sing a song: "what a painful understanding ~ ~"


    the most painful thing in the world is that there is a woman lying in her room seducing her, but she has to turn a blind eye!


    If Ling yinchuhan is in the room, he will definitely go to the meeting without hesitation, but it''s a pity that it''s Liu Qingqing. He can''t fake it. In that case, he''s sorry for Liu Qingqing. Instead of lending the money, he''s sleeping.


    This evening, Chu Han''s mind is a little confused. He has an exaggerated idea and finds that there are many beauties around him. Is it all because of this watch? Otherwise, with my own luck, where can I have such a blessing? It seems to be the same as the novel peach fortune watch!

 Chapter 85

    The next day, Chu Han got up early to make breakfast and went to the bedroom to call Liu Qingqing. He found that the girl was sleeping very hard. Whatever he called, he was lazy.


    "Sleep a little longer ~ ~"


    "get up and have breakfast. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    "Sleep a little longer ~"


    "your father is coming!"


    "Sleep a little longer ~"


    "nemei!"


    "Sleep a little longer ~ ~"


    ... "


    Chu Han was speechless. He had no choice but to use violence. He lifted the quilt and slapped * * directly.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    it has to be said that Liu Qingqing is very sensitive, and Chu Han can see the effect with a slap. Although he doesn''t use much power, Liu Qingqing looks at Chu Han vividly: "what are you doing?"


    "Wake you up!"


    "Won''t you shout well?" Said, Liu Qingqing Du mouth, seems to be some angry.


    "I did, but some people only know how to sleep a little longer!" No matter how Liu Qingqing attacks, Chu Han walks out of the room with both hands in his arms. Seeing Chu Han''s back, Liu Qingqing spits out her tongue, which is very cute, but Chu Han can''t see it.


    After breakfast, Chu Han took the bowl away and washed it. Then he went to work, but when he went out, he gave Liu Qingqing a key.


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to hang out and stay in the house when you have nothing to do."


    "What''s wrong with the house? It''s a pity that your family doesn''t even have a TV, otherwise I can stay at home for a month watching TV!"


    "Well, I''ll buy this when I have time!"


    When it comes to TV, Chu Han is so angry that he''s sold by Lin Dong. He drives millions of cars, but he doesn''t even have a TV at home. Maybe no one believes it!


    Out of the house, Chu Han drives to the company. Maybe the news hasn''t spread out yet, so when he meets Chu Han, he''s still called manager Chu, and Chu Han naturally comes to the sales department. Today, Li Wei and Li Wei are here, saying that the registration point has been handed over to the sales department, so they don''t have to worry.


    "Manager, this is the detailed information. Please have a look!"


    Li Wei took a piece of information and looked at it carefully. Chu Han found that among 213 sets, some people bought more than two or three sets and directly bought five sets. How rich was that?


    "Well, keep working hard. I''ll treat you to dinner sometime!" Chu Han gives the information back to Li Wei and walks into the office with a smile. However, when he sees Ling Yin, Chu Han just wants to ask about the house, but there is still one person in the office.


    "Lei Tingting?"


    "Hi, good morning!"


    Today''s Lei Tingting looks very formal in a professional suit. She is a little bit green and a little bit more mature. She seems to be a female president, worthy of being a miss.


    "Are you all here?"


    Leitingting now but his subordinates, so Chu Han performance is still relaxed, self-care to pick up water to drink.


    "I''m here for everything. Call me manager Lei!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han didn''t swallow his water after drinking. When he heard this, he immediately spurted it out. Is it still on the shelf?


    "Yes, manager ray!"


    At this point, Chu Han has some doubts. Is it true or false for Leishan to let himself run the company? Lei Tingting doesn''t seem to know anything about her appearance. She seems to know only one thing, that is, she''s next. Is she the new sales manager?


    "It''s working time, so unruly in front of the boss?"


    After listening to this tone, it seems that I''m determined to eat myself. I didn''t like myself before. I didn''t expect that now I''m getting vent and I''m going to wear shoes for myself?


    "Chu Han, I''ll report to the headquarters right away. I''ll leave it to you."


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind. Turning around, a tall and straight middle-aged man stood behind him.


    "Manager Wang, how can I be promoted?"


    "Promotion is nothing. I''ll go to the headquarters to work. It''s said that general manager Lei has arranged for you to accept this branch. That''s what you call promotion. I''ll just change my place at most."


    It is Wang Hao, the general manager who has been in charge of this branch company. It seems that he is the only one who knows about his promotion.


    "What do you mean?"


    Leitingting restlessly stood up from the seat, she is not stupid, naturally heard two people say what, but she did not hear Chu Han promoted to become his boss, she just received his father''s order, to replace Chu Han''s position, since it is to replace, it must be Chu han to lay off, now actually told him that Chu Han changed his boss?


    "The first lady is here, too?" Wang Hao smiles at Lei Tingting''s direction, bows, and then says, "I''ve received the latest order from general manager Lei, asking me to work in the headquarters, and here I''ll be managed by Chu Han!"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Excuse me!"


    "Mr. Wang, slow down!"Chu Han sent Wang Hao out with a smile, but in the middle of the walk, Wang Hao suddenly added: "I almost forgot to tell you that there is a customer upstairs. I wanted to solve it myself, but in order to make you familiar, I left it to you."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    When he came back, Chu Han found that Lei Tingting''s face was full of disbelief: "what does my father mean?"


    "I just got the news last night."


    Chu Han angrily touched his nose, for this arrangement, also very helpless, seems to be some embarrassed.


    "Manager Chu, I have offended a lot just now. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this kind of words from Lei Tingting, Chu Han almost didn''t give a fright. Although it was an apology, there seemed to be something wrong with the tone, and there were eyes in it. It seemed that he was saying: "give you a look, I can understand it!"


    "Well, even if I''m promoted, I can''t help being bullied by Lei Tingting. Who wants me to be a miss?"


    "That being the case, the eldest lady will be familiar with it first. I''ll go to the office upstairs and have a look. Mr. Wang said that there are clients on it. I''ll solve it first!"


    "Go, go!"


    Lei Tingting sits in her seat and waves her hand. She really looks like her boss is driving her subordinates away. Ling Yin can''t help laughing at her.


    "Go Ling Yin."


    Ling Han and others asked, "what''s the order for you to leave


    "Just a fluke!"


    "Yes, you can! It seems that we have to curry favor with President Chu! "


    "Screw you!"


    With a smile, Chu Han takes Ling Yin out of the sales department and enters the elevator to the general manager''s office.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Han is a little nervous. This is his first negotiation. I hope he doesn''t screw it up.


    Things change, Chu Han just thought don''t screw up, when he came to the general manager''s office, but found two people in it most don''t want to see.

 Chapter 86

    "Sun Bin? Yang Ting


    Yes, the customers Wang Hao said were just the two people in front of him, but beside them, there was a man with a briefcase under his arm. When he saw himself go in, he followed Sun Bin and saw them.


    "You again?"


    Sun Bin stood up directly from his seat, while Yang Ting turned her head. She saw Chu Han again and saw the poor hanging silk?


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang was talking about you?"


    "Ask Mr. Wang to come here. I''m here to talk business with him. What''s your little sales manager doing here?"


    Zhao Bin is very angry. Chu Han made him lose face at the auction last time, but he didn''t wait for his revenge. That''s good. The annoying Chu Han came out again. He is really haunted.


    "Let''s talk about business."


    Although Chu Han wanted to drive Sun Bin away very much, it was just the so-called people who didn''t smile. They came to talk about business. There was no reason for him to drive them away. No matter from his own point of view or from the company''s point of view, he should listen to other people''s business. What if it was good for the company?


    "I said, I''m here to talk business with Mr. Wang, you..." Sun Bin pointed to Chu Han, looked up and down, and then said: "not qualified!"


    "Chu Han, I know you are very good as a sales manager, much better than before. But when you hear that Sun Shao and I are here, you can''t wait to come to me. Is that interesting?"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing Yang Ting''s voice, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. He''s never seen anything shameless. He''s also shameless. He didn''t even look at you. He was talking with Sun Bin all the way. I don''t know where you came from, but he came here for you?


    "Yang Ting, you can be shameless, but you can''t be shameless!"


    "Who are you calling shameless? Who is shameless? " Yang Ting pointed to Chu Han and stood up. Then she looked at Sun Bin angrily and said, "honey, I don''t want to see him. Let Mr. Wang tell him to go out."


    "I don''t want to see him, either!"


    Sun Bin squinted at Chu Han for a while, then felt out his mobile phone to make a call, but Chu Han immediately raised his hand to stop: "don''t bother."


    "What? Think about it and go out on your own initiative? "


    "No, no, no, I mean, I''ll call for you!"


    Chu Han knows that in the current situation, they certainly don''t believe what they say, so he has taken over the company. Wang Hao has to tell Sun Bin himself. Only in this way can they be convinced.


    "PATA ~"


    with a loud finger, Ling Yin tacitly dials Wang Hao''s phone from the landline in the office, and then presses the PA button. Hearing the sound of the phone, she signals Sun Bin to wait.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, Sun Bin was excited and said directly, "Uncle Wang, I''m Xiao Sun. The sales manager of your company has come to your office to make trouble. He won''t listen to me. Please let him go out. Otherwise, how can we talk about business later?"


    "Xiao Sun..."


    Chu Han covered his mouth and snickered. Sun Bin was still in awe of Wang Hao. He had a good relationship with Wang Hao for a long time, just like himself. He was always joking.


    "Sales manager? Lei Tingting


    "Isn''t Lei Tingting your first lady? I''m talking about Chu Han


    "Chu Han?"


    Hearing what Sun Bin said, Wang Hao seemed confused: "Chu Han is the general manager. What''s the matter with him?"


    "What? Is Chu Han the general manager


    Sun Bin stares at the phone, stupefied. Is Chu Han the general manager? The general manager? The general manager? Important things three times in retrospect, this is a matter of NIMA. As far as he knows, it''s only a few days since Chu Han was promoted to sales manager. Now he''s the general manager. Doesn''t that mean that he is in charge of this branch?


    "If you have anything to say to him, Chu Han has good ability. I believe him. I''m driving. Hang up first!"


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    there was a blind tone on the phone. Ling Yin came forward and turned it off. Then she went to the water dispenser and poured two cups of hot water. According to her understanding of Chu Han, it''s Chu Han''s turn to speak.


    When she delivered the water to the tea table in front of them, Sun Bin said, "so, are you really the general manager of this company?"


    "Huh?"


    Chu Han snorts and looks at Sun Bin with a smile on his face. If he is compared with his status, he will not be inferior to Sun Bin. Although he is a real estate company, sun''s real estate is inferior to Leifu''s real estate. Let''s not say that his current position is higher than that of him, just rely on his own contacts. He knows big people like Dong Wensheng. Therefore, Chu Han is not inferior to you, Sun Bin!


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as Yang Ting sat down, she was the one who hit the hardest. Now she left him because she looked down upon Chu Han. However, she left Chu Han only a few days later, and this earth shaking change happened. Is it really the turn of Feng Shui?"Nothing is possible or impossible. Let''s just say what business you want to talk about. I''m a little busy, but I still have to do something!"


    Chu Han sits on the opposite side of the two people. He leans his hand on the sofa regardless of the image. For nothing else, he just wants to convey a message, that is, this is my place. I can do whatever I want.


    "OK, you can climb!" After a long silence, Sun Bin finally accepted the fact and waved to the man next to him. Then he saw that the man took out a document from his briefcase and gave it to Sun Bin. Sun Bin took the document and looked at it. After confirmation, he threw it directly on the coffee table.


    "Look at this contract first!"


    "Come up and talk about the contract?"


    Although don''t understand Sun Bin gourd sell what medicine, but Chu Han or picked up to see, don''t see don''t know a look startled, Sun Bin actually want to buy the secret day Garden community!


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chuhan mouth can''t help but smile, this is also called the contract? It''s directly under the pressure of its reserve price. Although it''s not a loss, it can''t make any profit. Moreover, if it''s sold, it''s a big loss, because now Mitian garden is very popular. If it sells half of the houses, it can completely recover the capital. That is to say, the remaining half of the houses are made. Now if it sells, it can only keep the capital.


    "You won''t lose money on this price, which has greatly increased your cost. What''s the hesitation?"


    Sun Bin took two mouthfuls of Lingyin''s water, and then looked at Chu Han with a smile: "besides, we are cleaning your company. If we can''t sell it, we will lose, not you!"


    "Where did you get our reserve price?"


    Chu Han''s attention is not whether to sell or not, but the price marked in this contract is just a little higher than the reserve price. According to reason, these materials are confidential and can''t be spread out. Even if there is a spread, they are all changed false news. Sun Bin was able to investigate the total investment of Leifu real estate and the construction of Mitian garden. What''s the reason for this Where did you get the news?

 Chapter 87

    "That''s not what you need to worry about. You just need to worry about the content of the contract."


    "It''s not up to me. You should go to our chairman!" Chu Han threw the contract back to the coffee table and said angrily, "but I don''t think he will agree with this, so you''d better die!"


    "Don''t worry about it. You should take a good look at the subsidiary items of the contract."


    Under Sun Bin''s proposal, Chu Han picked up the contract and turned to the last page directly. He found that there was a subsidiary item, that is, after the transaction, he gave the general manager a reward of 100 million yuan.


    "Give me a hundred million?"


    "Yes, it''s one hundred million. You don''t have to worry about anything. Chairman Lei has read this contract. He asked me to come to the general manager to deal with it, but I didn''t expect that the general manager should be you. Otherwise, in our personal relationship, I might give you another hundred million!"


    Sun Bin plays with a water cup and looks at Chu Han vaguely, as if Chu Han is the plaything in his palm. As long as he takes out the money, Chu Han is the same as his domesticated pet.


    Although very surprised, sun''s real estate has come to find himself so blatantly. I''m afraid he''s already angry with Leishan. The reason Leishan says that he will be rewarded in a few days is that he wants to see how to deal with it.


    "Look at me too high!"


    Let''s not say that he has a 100 million reward, even if he has a 200 million reward, he can''t agree, because this contract obviously has no interest in the company. Although he has a great interest in himself, he can''t do that.


    "It''s not a high opinion, it''s a little thanks from sun''s real estate to our friends."


    This is really a thank you. Since Leishan has pushed things over, I''m afraid that the things with rewards will be added later. If he agrees, he will indirectly help them get Mitian garden and become their friends. Is it possible for them to make friends with Chu Han and Sun Bin?


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be friends with you!"


    "Chu Han, don''t give you three points of color and want to open a dyeing shop. Last time, you didn''t accept 10 million yuan of materials for you. Today you took 100 million yuan to ask you to sign, but you didn''t accept either?"


    Yang Ting stood up and pointed to Chu Han: "you are not qualified to talk about conditions with us. If you want to sign, please hurry up!"


    "It''s really like flying on the branch to be a phoenix and mixing with Sun Bin. Is it really the young lady of sun''s real estate?" Chu Han gently shakes his head. It seems that women like Yang Ting can only be fooled by people like Sun Bin all their lives.


    "Tingting, sit down!" Sun Bin pulled Yang Ting: "although I like your straightforward temperament, Chu Han is our friend. How can you use this tone to talk to others?"


    "Manager Chu, our sincerity has been placed here. I hope you don''t refuse!"


    "I''m sorry, in some people''s eyes, I''m not worthy of praise, so let it go!"


    Staring at Yang Ting, he found that his face was covered with frost, as if he was angry. Sun Bin listened to Chu Han''s words, looked at Yang Ting beside him, and then said, "manager Chu, I''d better think about it again. It''s a great benefit for you."


    "It''s good for me, but not for the company!"


    "Then don''t regret it!" Sun Bin stood up, looking at Chu Han, his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "If there''s something wrong with Master Sun, I''ll excuse you!"


    Chu Han takes the lead to stand up and walk out of the general manager''s office with Ling Yin. After Chu Han leaves, Sun Bin hasn''t come out for a long time.


    "Damn it, it''s Chu Han again!"


    Sun Bin was so angry that he directly picked up the cup and smashed it to the ground, while the office phone soon rang.


    "You pick it up!"


    Sun Bin''s men went to the landline to get on the phone. A few seconds later, they looked at Sun Bin stupidly: "Sun Shao, Chu Han said that the cup is ten yuan each. If it is broken, it will be compensated according to the price!"


    "I..."


    Sun Bin was so angry that he picked up the other cups on the tea table and threw them directly on the ground. Then he took out a hundred cups from his wallet and patted them directly on the desk: "let''s go!"


    "They''re gone!"


    In the room next to the manager''s office, Ling Yin finds Sun Bin entering the elevator through a crack in the door.


    "Well, since he wants to play, I''ll play with him!"


    For Sun Bin''s threat, Chu Han has to say that he is not afraid of being false, because he does not know what means Sun Bin will take to retaliate. Now it is not only the hatred between him and Sun Bin, but also the intrigue between sun''s real estate and Leifu real estate!


    Back to the general manager''s office, Ling Yin takes the initiative to clean up the glass dregs on the ground, while Chu Han immediately calls Leishan.


    "Mr. Lei, do you know about sun''s estate?"


    "Well, did you read the contract?"


    In the phone call, Leishan''s tone was calm and calm, which made Chu Han more sure of what he thought. For him, this is not only a plan of sun''s real estate for their Leifu real estate, but also a test of his ability to deal with things."Yes."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "They know our reserve price very well!"


    "Well, that''s why I left the matter to you. Do you have the confidence to find out where the reserve price was leaked?"


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Up to now, Chu Han doesn''t dare to give a 100% guarantee and divulge the company''s secrets. If this kind of thing is passed by the bill, he can be directly accused to the court and bear criminal responsibility. But he has no clue, and he can''t blindly praise Haikou in order to win the favor of Leishan. If it can''t be finished, he will die even worse.


    "Well, please call me if you need anything."


    "Good Mr. Lei!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han rubbed the temple, this just sat on the position of the general manager, immediately participate in this conspiracy plan, it is too high to see him.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Sitting in the general manager''s office thinking all morning, Chu Han thought of a key figure, Yin Hua!


    "Could it be Yin Hua, a fat man, who did good?"


    "Do you have a clue?"


    Ling Yin made a cup of tea and sent it to him. Chu Han began to drink and nodded: "yes, it''s a little bit, but he has left his job. It''s impossible for him to get access to these materials. How can he do it?"


    "Maybe the person you''re talking about can ask others for help as well?"


    "Ask someone else for help?"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened and he stared at the tea in the cup. If Yin Hua asked other people in the company for help, it seemed that he could finish it.


    In an instant, he suddenly opened up, because Yin Hua was not a good person, so there were only a few people who had a good relationship with him, so the murderer was probably one of them!

 Chapter 88

    "Come on, let''s go to the monitoring room first!"


    Putting down the cup, Chu Han leaves the general manager''s office with Ling Yin. At this time, he has a general idea in his mind. If there are so many people in the monitoring screen, it will be ten to ten.


    They took the elevator to the first floor. In a room at the rear of the building, Chu Han entered the monitoring room. There were dozens of screens, big and small, inside which the monitoring pictures were just inside the building.


    "Brother, please help me adjust the monitoring from the night before yesterday to last night."


    "Where is it?"


    The security guard in charge of monitoring saw that it was Chu Han. He was surprised. This is Miss Lei''s boyfriend. Don''t offend her.


    "First of all, we need to transfer the responsibilities of the financial office, planning department and construction department!"


    "All right!"


    With the sound of the security guard, Chu Han can see a picture on the biggest main screen, which seems to be from the planning department.


    Chu Han just stays in the monitoring room and looks at it. Unconsciously, it''s noon. Without waiting for Chu Han''s arrangement, Ling Yin goes out to buy some meals and comes back. It seems that even the security guard has bought them.


    "Come on, brother, eat and watch!"


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Security quickly thanks, eat dinner, the entire monitoring room of three security and Chu Han Ling Yin, a total of five pairs of eyes, staring at the big screen.


    After a while, under the fast forward of the security major, the planning department did not find anything unusual after reading it, and then looked at the construction department again. It lasted for two hours, but still did not find anything.


    "It''s from the finance office!"


    Chu Han didn''t believe in evil, he didn''t believe that Yin Hua could get the information unconsciously.


    At 5:00 in the afternoon, when she was about to leave work, Chu Han finally found some clues. The picture showed that it was more than 7:00 in the evening. At this time, all the people in the company had already left, and there might be some other people who worked overtime. However, Chu Han saw that she had already left before she left work in the financial office. Now she came back, not only back, but also very fast Careful, three steps at a time, as if on guard,


    this man entered the financial room for about ten minutes, and did not even turn on the light, but he could see some light from time to time in the room, obviously using a flashlight.


    "It''s a good thing to turn on a flashlight without turning on the light. It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it?"


    Chu Han thought so in his heart, and continued to look down. When the man came out of the financial room, he was carrying a plastic bag in his hand!


    "Pause!"


    Chu Han shouts a high, originally still sleepy security guard immediately a clever, instinctive point pause.


    "Can you zoom in a little bit?"


    "Maybe not very clear!"


    The security guard kindly reminded, and then according to Chu Han''s command, the picture was magnified several times. Due to the distortion, some subtle color blocks appeared on the screen, but this was enough.


    "Bag of papers!"


    Ling Yin exclaimed, and Chu Han nodded. The reason why he wanted to enlarge it was that he saw a corner of the file bag. Although it was packed in a plastic bag, the file bag was bigger than an ordinary plastic bag, and even if it was tilted, he could see some places.


    "Hard work, please help me cut out this video!"


    From noon to now, he finally found the man who had the heart. Just now, he thought if he didn''t find him, he would ask Yin Hua directly. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to ask Yin Hua. Just go to Wen. Yin Hua, just wait to be informed by the court.


    When they left the monitoring room, it was already six o''clock, and the company had already finished work, but it was still past the peak, and only some people who left late were still there.


    "Financial office, Yin Fen."


    This person Chu Han knows, heard and Yin Hua is a cousin, she can come in, all thanks to Yin Hua''s blessing, for her to go to the personnel department to find a relationship.


    Today, after work, Chu Han thinks that she should have left, so he and Ling Yin are going to work, but they meet Li Wei at the door.


    "I said manager Chu, one day with Lingyin beauty here where run, forget us all."


    "What does the boy want?" Hearing Li Wei''s words, Chu Han feels ready.


    "What? When the boss doesn''t invite us to have a meal? "


    "Well, all right!"


    Chu Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. It turned out that this was the case. He thought that we were busy enough these two days, just a meal, and he invited him. What''s more, he once said that he wanted to invite him.


    "Old place, you take a taxi to come here!"


    Chu Han takes Ling Yin to his car, while Li Wei and others take a taxi to keep up.


    The old place is just a small restaurant, more than 50 square meters, with a few tables. At first glance, the business is rather cold.


    "A little less angry."


    Leading Ling Yin to go in, the boss quickly called out: "two casually sit, is cooking or hot pot?""Let''s have a dry pot of rabbit and fry a few more dishes."


    Without waiting for Chu han to open his mouth, Li Wei, a Taoist, stood at the door and called out. Seeing that the boss was confused, Chu Han said in a hurry: "together!"


    "It''s you."


    Seeing Li Wei, the boss seemed to recall and pointed to Chu Han and said, "I almost didn''t recognize you. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve changed my girlfriend."


    "All right, all right, go and help you!"


    Chu Han rushed the boss directly into the kitchen and waited for more than ten minutes. At half past six, two women came in from outside. They thought they were eating, but they went to the back of the bar and put on a coat.


    "Waiter?


    Seeing this, Li Wei couldn''t help joking: "boss, you are so angry that there are only two waiters?"


    "Well, it''s hard to do business."


    The boss is busy at the back and leans out to look back at Li Wei. Li Wei actually sneaks into the kitchen and talks to the boss. As for Chu Han, they are chatting outside, but most of them focus on Mitian Garden community and Chu Han''s promotion.


    After the meeting, the food came up, and the waiters were busy for a while, and Chu Han finally could eat, waiting for half an hour, but it was worth waiting, because the taste was as good as ever.


    "It''s manager Chu''s treat today. You''re welcome!"


    Li Wei greets everyone with chopsticks. He feels that this meal is the same as what he did, and the table is big enough. They are not full when they sit down. Chu Han waves to the boss: "come on, eat together!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about what you eat!"


    The boss laughingly refused Chu Han, but Li Wei rushed up and pulled the boss over: "are you still afraid that we won''t give you money? Come and eat together. Today my brother is promoted to celebrate!"


    "High rise? Is it time to give the protection fee this month? "


    Without waiting for the boss to sit down, a voice came in first. Looking at the door, several people came in face to face!

 Chapter 89

    Eight people came in. The first one was a girl. She was dressed in leather clothes and trousers. Her hair was tied with a ponytail. She had a little spirit. She had a few earrings on her ears, followed by seven hunchmen with big arms and thick waist. Compared with the big head Gang she met yesterday, Chu Han felt that they were more vicious.


    "Sister Ling, my business is not good this month. Do you think I can do less?"


    The boss looks like he''s in his thirties, and he''s even in a low voice to the girl in his early twenties, which makes Chu Han a little surprised,


    "less?"


    The woman, who was called sister Ling, came in and sat down on a stool casually. She stepped on another stool and said, "I want you to pay 200 yuan for the protection fee in a month, and you want me to pay less, 100 yuan. There are eight of us here. It''s not enough to go to the Internet bar for a night."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han can''t help laughing directly. Other people''s protection fee starts with thousands, but this girl is calculated with hundreds, and the purpose of protection fee is to go to Internet cafes. This reason is really wonderful.


    "You laugh. Believe it or not, I''ll cut you!"


    The two men came forward and stared at Chu Han, but Chu Han found that their noses were shrugging, as if they were smelling something. Seeing this, they probably hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Little girl, you cut me?"


    Chu Han pretended to be mature and stood up. Li Wei quickly pulled: "can''t you say a few words? Not so many people? "


    "Who do you mean, little girl?"


    "You, of course!" Pointing to this girl, Chu Han could not help but tuck up: "you are the body board, and you learn to collect protection fees. Do you make complaints about others'' honesty?"


    "What do I mean by bullying others and taking people''s money for disaster relief?"


    "Well, you guys, stop arguing. I''ll give you the money, I''ll give you the money!"


    The boss said that he was ready to pay, but Chu Han stopped him: "what do you do for her?"


    "She did help me."


    "Even if she helped you..." Chu Han said half, feel what''s wrong, and then looked back at the boss, very surprised way: "you say this small non mainstream helped you?"


    "You are the non mainstream, your whole family is the non mainstream!" The girl seems to be angry, but Chu Han is not angry, but care about the problem of help, in this era, there are really so loyal thugs?


    "Yes, last time..."


    The boss told me about what happened before. It was also the first time that this woman collected protection fees. On the spot, someone came to smash the scene. Without saying a word, this woman immediately beat people back. It was just the gang under her hand. She was under the command.


    "Hum ~"


    the woman looked at Chu Han disdainfully, and Chu Han also remembered that people can''t judge their appearance. He was still talking about it these days, but he didn''t expect that he committed it first tonight.


    "Go away, sister Xia Ling!"


    Until these people leave, Chu Han doesn''t speak any more. Is it his own trouble today?


    After they ate for about an hour, Chu Han learned that the boss''s job was not easy. It was more than 230 yuan, so he didn''t need to change it. Although it''s not easy for him now, he believes that it will change in the near future.


    "You go first, I''ll send Ling Yin back!"


    Taking Li Wei to a taxi, Chu Han takes Ling Yin to his magic speed 305. In the middle of the taxi, he suddenly finds something wrong. Looking at the side, he finds that the woman named Xia Ling is still in the mainstream.


    "Do you think I can walk so easily after scolding you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Although I don''t know where you come from, you dare to call me a little girl, but you are miserable tonight!"


    "Oh, how miserable?"


    Protect Ling Yin in the back, Chu Han vigilantly looking at Xialing side of these big men: "if it is before that little girl film thing, I can say sorry, but if you want to move me, just try!"


    "Brothers, give me up!"


    Xia Ling''s hands swung forward, and the big men on both sides of her body rushed up in an instant. But Chu Han took a few steps forward and set up his posture, which made her look a little fierce. Let''s see what real people can''t look like!


    "What are you doing, those people on the side of the road? Gathering people to fight? "


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo"


    one or two police cars suddenly drove by the roadside, and the sound of the police siren was so close that it scared Chu Han for a moment. It''s just that the police are here, so there should be nothing wrong with him.


    "Get away from me. Do you believe I''ll report to your house tomorrow?"


    Xia Ling raised her fist in the direction of the police car, and two policemen immediately came down from the police car. However, when she saw Xia Ling, she immediately got on the police car. With the sound of a gas pedal, there was no police car.


    "I wipe it?"


    Seeing this magical scene, Chu Han is sure that he is not dazzled. Is the policeman afraid of Xia Ling?


    "Who is Xia Ling?"Well, it seems that I can''t get away with it. I still have to do it!


    The big man approached quickly, Chu Han clenched his fist, thinking about the seven injury fist of Xie Xun, how should it be used on these people?


    Mobilize the internal force in the body, Chu Han is very confident of a blow out.


    "Ha


    With a confident smile on his face, he couldn''t help but open his eyes when he saw that the big man in front of him didn''t move at all. What about the good seven injury fist? Look at the introduction, it''s a fraud. One punch at a time, one punch at a time!


    "I can''t break your uncle, I can''t even beat anyone, I can''t break it!" It''s not the same as imagined!


    Chu Han waved his arm: "eat me again!"


    "Ha


    In the past few seconds, it''s still the same.


    "Ha


    The big man pretended to learn from Chu Han, and Chu Han''s face turned bitter melon color instantly. This is different from what he said. Was he cheated by the old sex wolf?


    But it''s impossible. Last time I was imagining KTV, I beat people easily. Yesterday was the same. Why is it useless today?


    "Run


    Seeing that the situation is not good, he pulls Ling Yin to turn around and run. However, he is afraid of being caught up. Chu Han directly carries Ling Yin on his back, mobilizes his internal power, launches his strength on both legs, and rushes out directly. It seems that Xia Ling and others are dumb.


    "Very fast!"


    "ADA, let''s go!" Looking at the direction of Chu Han''s departure, Xia Ling wanted to chase her, but she thought of the words she was told when she came out, and simply suppressed the idea: "don''t let me see you again!"


    In front of a supermarket not far away, Chu Han pokes out his head and finds that Xia Ling''s gang is relieved after they leave. Unfortunately, they are home. How can seven injury fist be useless? Is it invalid?


    "Dong ~ ~"


    when Chu Han hit the wall nearby, he found that the wall was still sunken, and the seven injury fist didn''t fail, but why didn''t it work for others?


    Fortunately, there was no one at the door of the supermarket, so no one saw it.


    "No, I have to make a bad comment. Fortunately, I didn''t give something to Xie Xun, otherwise I would lose."


    I thought that I must criticize Xie Xun. Fortunately, I ran fast today, otherwise I would be beaten.

 Chapter 90

    "Come on, I''ll take you back first!"


    Sent Ling Yin back, who was a little frightened, Chu Han drove on the road to go home, but the moment the car started, he immediately entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: Xie Xun, get out of here!


    Xie Xun: Oh, where did you get so angry that you were beaten?


    Chu Han: I almost got beaten. It''s all caused by your seven injury fist!


    Shen Wansan: I know that this kind of thing has no integrity.


    Shayson: who has lost his integrity? I''m Xie Xun. How can I not be honest?


    Seeing the beginning of the uproar, Hua Tuo couldn''t help but put in a word.


    Hua Tuo: when can I help you? I miss your wine!


    Chu Han: why do I use your seven injury fist to hit people? People don''t move. It''s like nothing?


    Xie Xun: it means that you have met someone better than you


    Chu Han


    Better than yourself? According to Xie Xun, those big men just now are more powerful than those who have practiced Hunyuan Gong and qishang Quan? This is just bullshit. In reality, there are still people who are better than themselves


    But Chu Han thought about it carefully. Could it be that Xia Ling and those big men just now, as fan Chen said, were the so-called secluded sects in the secular world?


    If it''s true, I''ll offend others. I even scold others for being a little girl. It''s not mainstream


    "It''s over. I''m in trouble today!"


    I think Chu Han has been forced to install the watch for decades, but I didn''t expect that there would be a fall.


    Chu Han: then how can you exert the power of qishang boxing?


    Xie Xun: as the name suggests, qishangquan is to hurt others, but it is to hurt yourself first and then others, so you should understand this first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t I be a cripple?"


    At the thought of his limping or coughing after walking a few steps, Chu Han could not help but be afraid. If he did, he would rather not practice!


    Chu Han: do you have to hurt people first?


    Sherson: How dare you doubt my ability?


    Chu Han: OK


    See Chu Han''s news, after a while, Xie Xun seems to understand Chu Han''s dilemma, and then returned a message.


    Xie Xun: but the situation of not hurting oneself has happened.


    Chu Han: really?


    If you really can play seven injury boxing without hurting yourself, it''s naturally the best.


    Xie Xun: I have no jealousy, the child has the highest internal strength, Joyoung''s magic power, so when he was practicing, I didn''t find any injury to himself.


    Zhang Wuji? Since


    is called what is called a masked child by Xie Xun, I''m afraid it''s only Zhang Wuji. Joyoung''s magic power sounds more harmful than that.


    Chu Han: why can''t you give me the function of Joyoung God?


    Xie Xun: you bought vegetables at that time. They were the things of Wuji child. If you want them, ask for them yourself!


    I asked him what he wanted?


    See these words, Chu Han instant YY up, that doesn''t mean to be able to add Zhang Wuji also? Think in another direction, as long as the people in the discussion group can understand, they can be drawn in?


    great shift of the universe. If Zhang Wuji really came in, then would it be nice to get Zhang Wuji, Taijiquan, the big move and the Joyoung magic?


    At the thought of this, Chu Han was very happy in his heart. He hurried to go crazy on his watch and gave a reply to Xie Xun.


    Chu Han: Please bring your Wuji child in, great Xia Xie!


    Shayson: give me what you owe me first!


    Well, this Ya still remembers the account of seven injury fist, but Chu Han can only suppress the agitation in his heart and is ready to go back to find a photo album to pass on to him.


    As soon as he thought of transmitting Chu Han, he thought of consuming electricity, so he charged it in a hurry, because today''s one has not been charged yet, and it will be expired after 12:00, which is a waste.


    After seeing that there is still 10 power in the watch, and that there will be another 5 after 12 o''clock later, Chu Han is confident again. With 10 power in hand, he can solve all the problems.


    However, when he got home, Chu Han rushed to open the door and went in. He saw that the room was dark, and there were groans from time to time in the bedroom?


    When he walked in quietly, his voice became louder and louder. After listening carefully, it turned out to be Liu Qingqing''s. Chu Han quietly opened the door and saw Liu Qingqing lying on the bed, holding his head in both hands and staring at a book. He said with a strong voice: "come on, I want you, brother. You are really powerful and comfortable, ah ~ ~"


    "niemei ~"


    Chu Han was shocked and opened the door directly Go in and see the books on the bed. Aren''t they my treasures? Looking at the corner, Ya''s were turned out, and Liu Qingqing was learning the dialogue inside.


    "Ah, you''re back?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t seem to have any accident when she came back. Instead, she felt her stomach and said, "I came back so late. I''m starving! Go and help me cook noodles"Where did you find these?"


    "Under the bed!" Liu Qingqing gave a pure smile and then said, "you like reading this kind of book. I think it''s very interesting. That''s how you come to do business."


    "I pour ~ ~"


    Chu Han walked out of the bedroom with his forehead in his hand, and he lost his face. Fortunately, Liu Qingqing seemed to enjoy it.


    When he got to the kitchen, Chu Han quickly cooked the noodles and brought them out. When he asked about the taste, Liu Qingqing resolutely threw the book on the bed aside and ran out with bare feet. He put his feet on the chair and ate the noodles.


    "Slow down, no one is fighting with you. How long have you been hungry? Don''t you know how to make it yourself? "


    Seeing Liu Qingqing''s gobbling, Chu Han rushed to pour a glass of water.


    "I can''t do the key!" After eating several mouthfuls in succession, Liu Qingqing managed to make a gap, but he said it with noodles.


    "Won''t you go out and buy something to eat?" Being reminded, Chu Han remembers that Liu Qingqing is the same as Lei Tingting. She can''t do it, but she should buy it.


    "I have no money!"


    "Well, when I didn''t ask!" Chu Han looks back awkwardly. It seems that he has to support her. Chong Guan is angry and takes Liu Qingqing home. Before Liu Dongyuan comes to his senses, everything can only be like this.


    Find liuqingqing attention in eating noodles, Chu Han quickly ran into the bedroom, these things have to quickly hide, damn, was found by a girl, let him later how to mix?


    "Don''t move those books, especially the one on the bed. I haven''t finished reading it yet. I''ll continue to read it after eating noodles!"


    "What is it?"


    Chu Han is stunned at the bedside, what is to call to finish eating noodles to continue to see? This girl is addicted to it. As an old driver for many years, Chu Han is the first time to see a girl interested in these things.

 Chapter 91

    "OK, take your time."


    Chu Han took a book with him and sent it to Xie Xun while Liu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to it. Xie Xun in the discussion group immediately thanks him.


    Xie Xun: Thank you very much. I''ll fly a pigeon to deliver a message to Wuji boy right away. Let''s see if he will come!


    "Flying pigeons, NIMA playing with me?"


    Seeing the news, Chu Han is not ready to return. He is playing with his watch, and he even uses a flying pigeon to deliver a book. How many days will it take to get there?


    After a while, Liu Qingqing eats a bowl of noodles. Chu Han goes out to clean up the mess. He just sits in the living room and sees Liu Qingqing go back to the bedroom to look at the treasures again.


    "Ah ~ ~ there''s a God three feet up. As you can see, it''s not me who''s harming her. It''s her who wants to see it."


    After mumbling to himself, Chu Han directly fell asleep on the sofa. This night, he had a dream, to be exact, a nightmare. He was awakened in the middle of the night. At the same time, his mobile phone rang.


    Take it up and have a look. It''s Li Wei.


    "What''s the urgency of calling so late?"


    After hesitation, Chu Han got through.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han is not well, something happened in Mitian garden!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the phone, it seems that Li Wei''s tone is very worried, which makes Chu Han feel confused. Originally, he just woke up from a nightmare, so you call to scare yourself.


    "Among the first residents, there was a homicide


    "What do we have to do with life cases?"


    Chu Han frowned and sat up from the sofa. Who wouldn''t have an old man or a patient who suddenly died of a serious illness? What does this have to do with their real estate people? Li Wei is too much of a fuss.


    "It sounds strange to me. This man committed suicide by jumping off a building!"


    "Jumping off a building..."


    If Chu Hangang was only disturbed by Li Wei''s phone call, now he is really frightened by this incident. He jumps off a building to commit suicide, and it still happens in the newly built community. What do those people who just buy houses think?


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "I''ve just received a message from the sales department. Let me call you to come forward and appease your family."


    "OK, I''ll be right over." Chu Han said as he got up from the sofa and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Come to my house first, and I''ll go with you."


    "Good brother!"


    Hearing Li Wei''s request, Chu Han felt warm in his heart. He stood with him at the critical moment, but he didn''t make friends in vain.


    It''s more than 3:00 in the middle of the night, and it should be more than 4:00 when I get there. I didn''t expect that I met this kind of thing in the evening. It seems that I''ve been really unlucky recently.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just out of the bathroom, Liu Qingqing kneaded her eyes and stood at the door of the bedroom. Chu Han was startled: "are you bothered?"


    "No, I was just going to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not going to read those books, are you?" Chu Han asked the last question, but Liu Qingqing''s answer was a confused nod.


    "My sister


    Chu Han is admiration home, originally also some of the thrilling mood has been washed away a lot, see Liu Qingqing seems to be in a better mood, because every time you see her stay cute, you will feel very comfortable.


    "Well, go to bed. I''ve got something to do when I go out!"


    He went up and rubbed Liu Qingqing''s head. Chu Han left directly with his coat and went downstairs as fast as he could. Chu Han got into the car and rushed out immediately, regardless of whether it was hot or not. It was the first time he encountered this kind of difficult thing. It was originally managed by Wang Hao, but who let him take his place.


    They are all three fires when a new official takes office. On the first day of taking office, he was missed by Sun Bin. At night, he was almost beaten. He didn''t sleep soundly. When he had nightmares, he met someone jumping off a building in the neighborhood. It was really three fires that burned his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, Li Wei''s home is on the way to Mitian Garden community. Chu Han doesn''t have to go around the long way. When he gets to Li Wei''s downstairs, Li Wei is waiting for him downstairs.


    "Get in the car!"


    When Li Wei got on the bus, Chu Han looked out of the window at the fast retrogressive street scene.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "It''s not what I think, it''s what other people think and their families think."


    Nodding, Chu Han bit his lip. It''s true. If this matter is not handled properly, it may bring a huge blow to the sales of Mitian garden. Maybe the more than 200 Suites sold under fan Chen''s fame will also be quarreled to check out.


    After a while, they arrived at Mitian garden. At the gate, there were several police cars parked and an ambulance next to them, but there was no one in the car except the driver.


    "Get over there!"


    I got out of the car and put on my suit as I walked. It was still a little cold in the middle of the night. Chu Han could not help shivering.But when he stood at the gate and saw the whole Mitian garden, Chu Han found something strange. He always felt that the whole community was covered by a kind of Yin Qi. He felt that Mitian garden was isolated alone. Because many rooms were empty, there was no light, so it was more gloomy.


    Led by the security guard, Chu Han and Li Wei arrived at the scene of the accident smoothly. The police had already set up a cordon. Fortunately, in the evening, there was no one present except some people who lived here and the security guard on duty.


    "Sorry, please stay away from me!"


    Chu Han wants to get close, but is pushed away by a policeman. Chu Han immediately shows his work card: "Hello, I''m the general manager of Leifu real estate. I want to go in and say a few words to my family."


    "All right."


    To understand Chu Han''s intention, the police let them in and came to the cordon. There was an old man crying with grief, and a middle-aged man beside him held her for a while to persuade her: "Mom, don''t cry, Yan Yan has gone, and you can''t come even if you cry!"


    Although the mouth said that, but Chu Han still saw the man''s eyes glittering, eyes shift, Chu Han saw a body covered with white cloth on the ground, the reason why not immediately removed, is to wait for the police to complete the evidence collection.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the general manager of Leifu real estate. We are very sorry for this, but we can''t come back to life after death. Please be patient!"


    Chu Han and Li Wei fought side by side, bowing sincerely, and the middle-aged man nodded his head.


    "Can you show me the dead?"


    Chu Han understood that this kind of thing must pass through the family member to agree, otherwise is not polite to others.


    "Mom, let''s go back to the house first!"


    I''m afraid middle-aged people don''t complain about letting their mother touch the scene again, so they avoid it, and Chu Han also understands that this is agreed.


    He and Li Wei looked at each other. They slowly approached the corpse. It was the first time that they had seen the dead. So they were very worried. Even when they reached for the white cloth, their hands were still shaking.

 Chapter 92

    "I''ll do it!"


    Seeing Li Wei''s hand shaking constantly, Chu Han reaches out his hand on his own initiative, and Li Wei seems to withdraw his hand like Da Shi.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    at the moment of uncovering the white cloth, Li Wei almost immediately ran out of the cordon, rushed directly to the grass and vomited.


    "My God..."


    Chu Han didn''t turn his head for the first time, but he slowly turned back. Li Wei vomited because of the blood behind the dead man''s head, and Chu Han didn''t turn his head because of the dead man''s facial expression.


    The deceased is not old. She looks like a 16-year-old or 17-year-old girl. Her expression is very ferocious. Her eyes almost come out, and her eyes turn white. It makes Chu Han swallow her saliva. This way of death is too much for people to think about. Since it''s suicide, why does it happen?


    Cover the white cloth, Chu Han stands up, but the girl''s death is reflected in his mind, lingering for a long time.


    "Enough vomit? Enough vomit, let''s go back first


    He came to the grass and pulled Li Wei up. The goods had already vomited a large beach on the ground, which was more disgusting.


    With Li Wei, they went directly back to the car. The reason why they wanted to arrive at the first time was to play a responsible psychological role and let other residents understand that they were not the kind of company that took the money and left.


    Inside the car, Li Wei takes out a cigarette from his pocket and wants to calm down. Seeing this, Chu Han asks for one too. He doesn''t smoke, but when he encounters troubles, he will try that one.


    Lighting up the smoke and spitting the thick smoke out of the car window, Chu Han spoke again: "how do you think she died?"


    "Should have been pushed downstairs?"


    "I don''t think it''s pushing downstairs." When Chu Han said this, even he didn''t believe it. If he wasn''t pushed downstairs, why would he be so shocked? Can you be scared by anything?


    "Let''s go back. I think it''s scary!"


    Li Wei, who looks careless on weekdays, seems to be counseling at this time. Chu Han throws half of his cigarette out of the window and looks at the more gloomy Mitian Garden community again. He drives away at a speed of 305.


    When they left, it was more than five o''clock. Instead of going home, they went directly to the company and lay in the car for a while. At about seven o''clock, they got off for breakfast and came to the office.


    The news of four people in Mitian garden was announced in this morning''s news. Moreover, the news was hung on all platforms on the mobile phone, and the title was quite strange: the ghost was startled in the middle of the night, and the flower girl jumped to death!


    And the whole company, everywhere is talking about this matter, today Chu Han''s spirit is very bad, went back to the general manager''s office alone, gave Ling Yin orders, oneself lie on the table to sleep.


    At noon, it was supposed to be the time for dinner, but Chu Han didn''t even have a meal, so he received another message, that is, another fall from a building happened in Mitian Garden community!


    "This..."


    Chu Han, who gets the news, rushes out of the office for the first time. Because he''s afraid Li Wei can''t stand it, he doesn''t call him. Ling Yin, who wants to go, is also stopped by Chu Han.


    When he went back to Mitian garden alone, the cordon was surrounded in another building, and there were not a few people watching. As the general manager of the seating company, he went to comfort his family for the first time, but the effect was not good. He just attracted a look of complaint. When he saw the body on the ground which was not covered with white cloth, he couldn''t help it I took two steps back.


    "How is that possible?"


    The dead man was a man, about the same as himself, but his face was the same as that of the girl he saw in the morning. The way of death was the same. The most important thing about jumping to death was the expression. It was the same, as if it had been carved out of a mold.


    Chu Han''s uneasiness became more and more intense when he found this. If it was murder, the murderer was exaggerating. He committed two crimes in a row in less than 24 hours. The most amazing thing was that even the police didn''t notice the existence of the murderer, which seemed too puzzling.


    "Why


    Chu Han grabs his head. If it goes on like this, the number of people who are attracted by fan Chen''s fame to buy a house will soon decrease, and there may be people who check out at the back. This is the most fatal blow to Leifu real estate!


    Driving back to the company again, Chu Han seems to be unconscious. He walks into the elevator and comes to his own office. Ling Yin sees him and hands over a cup of tea.


    "What happened to the manager?"


    "Nothing. You go out and watch for me. I want to be alone."


    Naturally, he can''t tell Ling Yin about these things. After all, he doesn''t want Ling Yin to have any terrible ideas.


    Time flies, and it''s time to get off work in the afternoon. During this time, Li Wei comes to Chu Han and asks about the second incident. Chu Han roughly says a few words and then sends him away. He comes to the discussion group to prove whether it''s true that he has been ringing all afternoon.Chu Han: is anyone there? I have a question to ask you!


    Shen Wansan: just say that, sir, I know everything and say everything!


    Zhuge Liang: I know astronomy and geography. Just open your mouth!


    Daji: Although I am a girl, I will try my best!


    Xie Xun: I Xie Xun have been wandering in the world for many years. Just speak up!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the reply of these messages, Chu Han''s heart, which was made gloomy by the event of jumping off a building, finally got a trace of warmth.


    Chu Han: I want to ask you, is there a ghost in the world?


    Shen Wansan: of course, when I meet with bad luck, I always let people do things.


    Zhuge Liang: when ghosts and gods speak, they all depend on themselves. If they believe in it, they will have it. If they don''t believe in it, they will have nothing.


    Daji: I''m afraid of ghosts. You are good or bad, little brother.


    Xie Xun: I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. Let alone, I''ve seen ghosts once!


    Chu Han: so ghosts really exist?


    Seeing several people''s answers, Chu Han hung a stone in his heart, because he thought for a whole afternoon that these two people died so strangely, was it not the ghost? Isn''t it always on TV that people who are possessed by ghosts jump off buildings and commit suicide?


    But on second thought, if there is no ghost, maybe it is human.


    The key is people. Even the police don''t have a clue. After so long, there is no progress. They don''t know the murderer at all. They are all determined to commit suicide.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Has the case progressed?"


    Think of here, Chu Han decisively pick up the phone, but when he put the phone in his ear, the whole person is petrified on the spot, the phone is out of hand, only to hear a man inside shouting: "manager, someone jumped off the building again!"

 Chapter 93

    "What happened again?"


    Chu Han picked up the phone again and put it in his ear with a slow tone: "what did you say?"


    "Manager, another fall in Mitian Garden community!"


    "I know..."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, Chu Han some flustered, accurately speaking is very flustered, he never so flustered, don''t know, when is to understand, the original boss is not so good when, for this kind of thing, need to worry to solve, but he worried, even a solution is not.


    He didn''t rush to the scene, because this is the third incident. According to the current situation, there may not be a fourth or even a fifth incident. Since the police can''t catch the murderer, what about going by themselves?


    Chu Han was shocked by his idea, and he went to live with the murderer. Is it possible? Is this reliable? Let him be the manager of a real estate company to catch the murderer?


    "Damn, what am I supposed to do?"


    Chu Han is lying on the table with ten fingers embedded in his hair. He looks very anxious and helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you, manager?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s embarrassment, Ling Yin pushes the door from the outside and comes in, but Chu Han doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she is thinking about the fall.


    "If you have any trouble, don''t worry. We can calm down and think about it slowly. My mother said that she would marry my father only if she was blind in her life, but she didn''t regret it. She seriously thought that she liked my father, so no matter how my father treated her, she kept her original heart."


    "Calm down..."


    Chu Han caught the key words, he is too lack of calm, calm down to think, he promised Leishan what, is not to help others let the company better development, how the first day of taking office encountered such things back?


    "Chu Han, you are a man, don''t just have a cavity of blood, but ignore the head and tail!" Thinking like this, Chu Han slowly raised his head from the table: "yes, I want to calm down!"


    "That''s it. Calm down and think slowly. Don''t worry!"


    Listening to Ling Yin''s words, Chu Han takes a deep breath and adjusts his breathing, so that his restless heart can be relieved as much as possible.


    "Are you calmer now?"


    "Well!" Chu Han nods and looks at Ling Yin gratefully: "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me yet. You''d better tell me what''s difficult?"


    as like as two peas in the garden, three fall incidents happened today. What''s more, the two dead people are dead alike. They are even the same expression. They are frightened by something and fall from upstairs. The third one is not yet seen.


    "The third..." Although Ling Yin mostly guessed that Chu Han was distressed by the fall of a building, she didn''t expect that it was the third time, not just two?


    "What do you think?"


    After a long pause, Ling Yin thinks that it''s better to get Chu Han''s idea first, or else it''s not good to guide Chu Han.


    "I want to catch the murderer!"


    "Are you crazy?" Ling Yin stretched out her jade hand and touched Chu Han''s forehead: "you don''t have a fever. How do you want to catch the murderer? Isn''t that a police thing? "


    "You think I want to!" White Ling Yin one eye, Chu Han complained: "if not that group of police work is not efficient, I don''t bother to worry about this heart, I''m afraid there will be people die next, this is not only the family of the dead people sad things, but also our Leifu real estate headache."


    "What''s the headache?"


    "You think, our Mitian Garden community has just been completed, and now the sales have just started. Now this kind of thing has happened. Do you think the houses in our community can be sold in the future?"


    "That seems to be the truth." Ling Yin nodded, touched her sharp chin and thought: "since this is a psychological attack, we can only use psychological defense to make up for this!"


    "Make up? How to make up for it? "


    Said so long, Chu Han is to interest, so long, he found Ling Yin seems to have more and more assistant appearance.


    "If you can, find a relationship, let the Public Security Bureau send people to patrol in the community 24 hours a day. It doesn''t need much, just need to live in the community with people, and then send more patrols in the community. I think it should be able to let everyone forget about this incident in Mitian garden."


    "Attention is good, but it''s counterproductive and makes them more nervous."


    For Lingyin''s method, Chu Han thinks it''s not impossible to try, but in the final analysis, it''s still necessary to find the murderer first to avoid the next incident, so catching the murderer is the primary task, and appeasing the residents also needs to be carried out at the same time. If the cooperation is appropriate, it should be able to resolve the crisis of Mitian garden.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Buzz ~ ~ buzz ~ ~"


    when Chu Han wanted to arrange Ling Yin to go home first, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Is anyone dead again?" Feeling a little nervous, Chu Han took out his mobile phone and saw that thunder and lightning showed Leishan. He was relieved. Now for him, the dead in Mitian garden is the worst news."Hello, Mr. Lei?"


    "Xiao Han, what''s the matter with Mitian garden?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Leishan seems to be a little angry, and even the language Qi makes Chu Han feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, since 3:00 a.m. this morning, there have been three similar incidents so far, but the police have not caught the murderer. For the family members, I went to appease them as soon as possible, but the effect is not very good."


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t blame you for calling!"


    Somehow, after listening to Chu Han''s reply, Leishan''s tone suddenly changed, but there was still a little anger inside: "I want to know, what did you say to Sun Bin yesterday?"


    "Sun Bin?"


    Being reminded by Leishan, Chu Han seems to think of something. At that time, Sun Bin''s eyes seem to have the meaning that I can''t get it, and you can''t think of it. Does it have anything to do with Sun Bin?


    After that, Chu Han roughly explained the content of his conversation with Sun Bin.


    "It seems that Sun Bin not only wants to deal with our Leifu real estate, but also wants to deal with you."


    After listening to Chu Han''s explanation, Leishan immediately made a conclusion, but Chu Han also agreed with this conclusion, because Leishan''s phone call reminded him that Sun Bin was making trouble.


    "It''s up to me. You should be honest and check the leakage of reserve price. Don''t be distracted by it!"


    "I see!"


    It seems that Sun Bin''s phone will never ring if he pulls out his teeth.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"

 Chapter 94

    "Ling Yin, you go home first. You ask Li Wei to call out Yin Hua''s cousin alone tomorrow and find a way to ask about her divulging the reserve price!"


    "And you?"


    Although the things that Chu Han explained need to spend a little energy, compared with the fall of a building, some of them are small.


    "Ray always has a new plan. I''ll help him with something. You go back first!"


    "Don''t do stupid things by yourself!"


    "Go, go!"


    With a smile, he waved his hand and sent Ling Yin away. The smile on Chu Han''s face solidified instantly. Instead, another face full of frost came.


    Looking through the address book, Chu Han immediately finds fan Chen''s phone number. Although he knows it''s in a hurry, now he can only find fan Chen.


    "I hope he hasn''t gone yet."


    The phone rang for the first time, no one answered, Chu Han then called for the second time, but Zhao Yang answered: "who?"


    "It''s me, Chu Han!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hear is oneself, Zhao Yang''s tone is better a few minutes, mostly know oneself and they are the same kind of person''s reason.


    "I have something to do with fan Chen."


    "You wait for him to sign in the room, I''ll give him the phone!"


    With that, a sound of footwork came from the other end of the phone, which should be from Zhao Yang. Chu Han didn''t feel strange about what Fan Chen was doing at this time. As a star, signing around is also a job.


    "Hello?"


    After waiting for nearly a minute, fan Chen''s voice came as expected. Chu Han said hastily, "have you left Jianghai city?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Can I help you?"


    On the other end of the phone, fan Chen seemed to smile: "what can I do for you?"


    "Come and catch the murderer with me!"


    "Catch the murderer?"


    "Yes


    Fan Chen on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then there was a voice: "it''s about Mitian garden, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I advise you not to go. You can''t catch the murderer!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing fan Chen''s tone of knowing the inside story, Chu Han immediately became interested: "do you know something?"


    "No, I don''t know anything. I just want to talk to you about it."


    "Then how do you know I can''t catch the murderer?"


    "The murderer is a ghost, can you catch him?"


    "Why not..." Chu Han instinctively wants to refute fan Chen. As a result, he says this word for a long time. Is it really the same as what he thought before? Is it a ghost?


    "You don''t mean you don''t know. How do you know it''s a ghost?"


    "Do you think the people who forget the dust valley are free Fan Chen complained as if to say: "this kind of thing is known at a glance, there are many reasons for jumping off a building, and it can be roughly divided into several categories of people."


    "What kinds?"


    "One is mental patients. Of course, you can make sure that all the people who die are mental patients. Anyway, I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Then, people who commit suicide. I don''t think they should be. How can three people in a community have the idea of committing suicide on the same day?"


    Listen to what Fan Chen said is also reasonable, Chu Han continued to ask: "what else?"


    "In addition, I think the murderer is brave enough to commit crimes three times a day without being found by the police."


    "Anything else?" For this third kind, Chu Han puzzled for it all afternoon, but in the end, he still didn''t come up with a result, so he would associate with ghosts before.


    "The last one is what I said..."


    "The ghost?" This time, without waiting for fan Chen to finish, Chu Han directly took over the words.


    "A child can be taught!"


    "Ru, your uncle, Ru!"


    Fan Chen cold not Ding took advantage of, Chu Han some depressed, this is serious, this Ya actually take advantage of himself?


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke!"


    "Since we can''t catch it, is there any way to restrain it?"


    "It''s not that there is no solution, but it can only be managed for a while. The real solution is the mastermind!"


    "Well, I know that. Please tell me your way. I don''t want to die again!"


    The mastermind in fan Chen''s mouth, Chu Han immediately hooks up with Sun Bin when he hears it. Even if it''s a delaying tactic, as long as the secret garden doesn''t die again in a short time, it''s easy to do. He can''t deal with ghosts. Isn''t it easy to deal with people?


    "It''s very simple, bribery!"


    "Bribery?"


    Chu Han can''t help but frown. How does NIMA bribe him? Is it a bribe to ghosts? It''s a god damned bribe. I can''t see a ghost. I bribe


    "You can take a lot of paper money to the top of the building. If I remember correctly, the residential buildings in Mitian garden are all the same height. You wait in the upstairs where most people live. If someone goes to the rooftop, the ghost will be present, and then you can bribe.""You want me to go to hell alone?"


    "If you don''t want to go, Mitian garden will be dead."


    "Well, I''ll go and find a way!"


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Han thought of a sentence, which is the so-called "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?"? Just hope that at that time don''t bribe, make the ghost angry, let oneself really go to hell.


    "It''s also easy to break the law. Can you sing?"


    "Singing?"


    Chu Han began to force, how to sing?


    "Why sing?"


    "When you see whether the victim on the rooftop is a man or a woman, you sing different songs to attract his attention. As for the songs, you can do it yourself."


    "You didn''t fool me, did you?"


    "If you have to think that way, I have nothing to say ~ ~"


    "er..." Considering the events in the community and the reputation of the company, Chu Han went out and said, "OK, how can I get his attention?"


    "Of course, it''s direct negotiation. You''re not stupid enough, are you?"


    "What would I do if the bribe failed?" Chu Han thought of the most important thing, that is the result.


    "Success is a happy thing for everyone. If I fail, I may lose a friend like you."


    On the phone, fan Chen''s tone is not smiling, there is always a kind of joking tone, let Chu Han grasp the truth of the words.


    Well, in the end, I still have to put my head off my belt.


    "There''s nothing in the world that doesn''t take risks. You can do it yourself."


    "Dudududu ~ ~"


    hearing the busy tone from the phone, Chu Han swallowed his saliva and turned off his mobile phone. It seems that this evening is a very special night.


    "Sun Bin, if you succeed tonight, you''ll wait for sun''s estate to go bankrupt."


    Since Sun Bin wants to engage in their Leifu real estate, although Leishan did not arrange to do it by himself, he Chu Han decided it, just because he is Sun Bin, a villain who likes to do bad things!

 Chapter 95

    Sitting in the office, Chu Han decides to go home first, otherwise Liu Qingqing will die of starvation. It''s important to bribe ghosts, but don''t let another hungry ghost come out of the house.


    After leaving the company, Chu Han pays attention. Even if there is another fall, he won''t go. He returns home early and brings food for Liu Qingqing. As expected, this girl doesn''t eat anything.


    "It''s two thousand yuan. If you are hungry, you can order a takeout. Don''t say there''s no telephone. I have it on the bedside table!"


    When he left, Chu Han took out two thousand yuan to Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing stared at the money for a long time, accepted it with a smile, and looked at Chu Han with a smile: "am I supported by you?"


    "Raise your sister..." Chu Han couldn''t help laughing at this girl.


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    "OK, go back. I have a job tonight. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Lock the door yourself!"


    "I know! Good bye ~ ~ "


    " good bye ~ ~ "


    after greeting, Chu Han drove the magic speed 305 directly to the nearest funeral shop. Fortunately, he didn''t receive any notice of a falling building, which made Chu Han much easier.


    "One stop funeral service ~ ~"


    standing at the door of the store, Chu Han mumbled out the name of the store, then nodded: "here it is."


    The store is not very big. It''s only about two meters, but I don''t know how deep it is inside. Because five meters away from the door, it''s isolated by a wooden board. A small door is opened on the side, on which there are all kinds of incense stands. In the corner on the other side, there are many wreaths made of white paper and bamboo And there''s a lot more.


    "Boss, please get me some paper money!"


    "How many jin?"


    In response, an old man came out from behind. He looked old. It was inconvenient to walk. He had a lot of Zhuo Wen on his face, but strangely, his hair was all black.


    "Well, does the old man know how much a jin of paper money is equal to and how much is it below?"


    I''ve burned so much paper money, but I''ve never tried bribery, so I''m still at a loss about this ratio. Since there must be less bribery, I have to prepare more, but I don''t know how much.


    "One Jin is equal to the next ten thousand. How much do you need?"


    "Ten thousand..."


    Hearing the old man open his mouth, Chu Han is scared. A jin of paper money is worth 10000 yuan?


    "Does the old man know how much is a lot?"


    Looking at the old man, he seems to know a lot, so Chu Han is not afraid of anything, because in his eyes, the old man is a professional, and other people''s signboards are all funeral services, which is a little thing he must know.


    "A million. You can buy a room down there."


    "What? Buy a room? " Chu Han looked at the old man, inexplicably feel a kind of joy, especially can buy a room, this is the first time to hear.


    He didn''t care about the room. Chu Han figured it out. Since one million yuan is more than one million yuan, it''s equal to one hundred jin of paper money. If one hundred jin


    "One hundred jin, 450 yuan!"


    Chu Han is pondering how much money before asking a Jin, the old man directly quoted the price.


    "Please help me with a hundred jin of paper money." Between words, Chu Han handed out 500 yuan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old man took a deep look at Chu Han, then turned and walked in. While waiting, Chu Han looked at the things in the counter.


    Good guy, there are all kinds of things made of paper, such as guns, knives, people, cars, and even a house like thing.


    "It''s a dragon ~ ~" after watching for a long time, Chu Han can''t help but say so. However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the old man still didn''t come out, which made Chu Han a little impatient. He didn''t have help to take it. At least he came out to meet him and let himself go in to take it. How could he go so long without any sound?


    "All right?"


    Chu Han went inside and came to the wooden door. It was dark inside, there was an iron stove, and there was a small sofa outside. There was a picture on the wall behind the sofa. It seemed that it was an ancient figure, and it felt very bad.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Chu Han''s shadow was in front of him, and the old man appeared in front of him. At this time, he was carrying five notes on his shoulder. Look at the rope, it should be packed.


    "I''ll go, old man. You scared the hell out of me!"


    "Take your 100 Jin paper money!"


    The old man glanced at Chu Han, threw the paper money on his shoulder to the ground, and the dust immediately flew. According to Chu Han''s knowledge, it should be only ten jin. How can it be mentioned here?


    "It''s compressed. If you lift 20 jin, try it yourself!"


    And the old man seemed to know what Chu Han was thinking, and immediately answered it. Chu Han reached out and lifted it, feeling that the weight should be almost the same. The moment before the old man saw Chu Han, his eyes narrowed slightly."I think you can use it. I''ll give it to you. I won''t change the fifty dollars!"


    Words, the old man threw out a small thing, Chu Han subconsciously to seize, this is not a sign is what? It''s just folded into a triangle, wrapped in green cloth and sewed up. There''s a red rope hanging on it. It seems that it''s specially made to sell people.


    "OK ~ ~"


    originally Chu Han didn''t want it, but he simply wanted it when he thought of what happened tonight. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, it was a Taoist talisman, so the ghost should be afraid, right?


    Put the co driver''s seat of the magic speed 305 flat. Chu Han throws the paper money on it and drives away like this. He also hangs the talisman around his neck, but the talisman is close to his body and blocked by his clothes. No one can see it.


    When I came to Mitian Garden community, it was completely dark, and the community still looked so gloomy. The whole community was in a tense atmosphere, and the lights were bright everywhere, especially in the place where the fall happened. At this time, the police were busy collecting evidence.


    Community security to see Chu Han carrying so much paper money in, are curious onlookers, but Chu Han did not say his intention, but to them for a piece of cloth, just can cover all the paper money.


    Holding the paper money completely wrapped in cloth, Chu Han took the elevator to the 26th floor and went up to the roof from the stairwell.


    Along the way, Chu Han didn''t feel tired. No wonder the ancient people were so powerful. It turned out that internal power was such a good thing.


    "Everything is ready, only the ghost is coming!"


    Looking at the empty roof, Chu Han inexplicably felt that some people were infiltrating. After all, he came to do this kind of thing by himself, and he was not afraid to be false.

 Chapter 96

    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Chu Han stood alone on the rooftop, feeling a little cold. Most of the rooftops of these buildings were built in the same way. He could see the rooftops of other floors at a glance, so all he had to do was wait here to see from which rooftop the next victim would appear.


    "I hope you don''t cheat me..."


    Looking for a corner to squat down, Chu Han as far as possible not to let himself go also afraid.


    "It''s a ghost. If you have seed, I''ll spend it with you."


    "PATA ~ ~"


    a sound suddenly appeared, which made Chu Han''s whole body stand in the same place.


    "Elder brother, elder sister, let''s have a good talk!"


    While speaking, Chu Han turned his head and found that there was nothing behind him. Looking to the side, it seemed that there was a dark shadow passing by. Then, a pair of demonic eyes were so conspicuous in the dark, staring at his side.


    "Aim ~ ~"


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s a cat."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Han swallowed his saliva and sat down beside the door again. He thought it was a ghost. Unexpectedly, he was scared by a cat.


    Sit and observe the situation around you at any time, and the time goes by, from more than eight o''clock to more than ten o''clock now.


    "Yawn ~ ~"


    after yawning, Chu Han rubbed his nose, which had been waiting for two hours. Why didn''t he come? According to the situation during the day, this ghost should commit a fourth crime.


    However, there was something wrong. The ghost didn''t come out until 12 o''clock, but let Chu Han sit on the rooftop and blow the cold wind for several hours.


    "Did he get the news that he would be waiting for him here tonight, so he didn''t dare to come?"


    Chu Han thought like this in his heart, but he waited for several hours. He didn''t want to leave, because the first incident happened at about 3 a.m. yesterday. What if the ghost came out at that time?


    "Forget it, just wait."


    In this way, Chu Han holds his arms, leans his head on the paper money and narrows his eyes slightly, but once something happens, he will find out for the first time, because he is not asleep.


    Night, gradually deep, Chu Han like to go home to take a hot bath, and then lie in bed, no, it is the sofa to sleep, but it all wait until three o''clock, no movement, this is not asking for trouble, what is it?


    "Don''t worry about the grass, finish work today and go home to sleep!"


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    sitting on the ground, Chu Han shakes his head to make himself sober, but before he gets up, the door of the nearby roof is pushed open.


    "I wipe it?"


    Shocked in the heart at the same time, Chu Han quietly turned his head, the body slowly stood up, hand tightly grasp the paper money, hit accurate attention, in case of any situation, the first time to throw out the paper money.


    The door was open, but no one came out for a long time.


    "Is it the wind that blows?"


    Slowly close to the door, is ready to probe out a shot nearby, suddenly a hand stretched out, followed by the other hand, the fingers of both hands open, as if to grasp something, and with the hand, a person came out from behind the door, but the pace is very slow.


    "Are you possessed by a ghost?"


    When the man came out from behind the door, Chu Han felt that the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a little, and the already cold roof became colder, as if there was a dark wind.


    This person is not old, should be a girl in her early twenties, hair to the waist, the end of long hair, faintly visible some wine red hair, a smell, at this time wearing a nightgown, it doesn''t matter, but the transparency seems to be a little too exaggerated.


    "At least d!"


    Chu Han immediately made an evaluation, and then his eyes moved down, almost a stream of nosebleed gushed out, unexpectedly Is it neutral?


    "This is the devil? It''s a ghost, isn''t it? "


    The girl didn''t seem to find Chu Han, so she went forward step by step. If there was no accident, she could walk to the outside of the roof in less than a minute and then fall.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Han is a little flustered. This is the first time to go to hell. Thinking of fan Chen asking him to sing, he feels a little unreliable. But now it''s the only way. It''s impossible to run up and pat her on the shoulder and say hi, isn''t it?


    "What song to sing?"


    Touch the chin rang for a few seconds, Chu Han quick witted, eyes flashed a touch of excited color, on this song!


    "Look at the girl in front of you ~ ~ ~ look at it ~ ~ ~ look at it ~ ~, the performance here is wonderful, please don''t ignore it ~ ~"


    after singing, Chu Han found that the girl was indifferent, seemed to turn a deaf ear and didn''t respond at all.


    "Damn it


    After thinking about it, fan Chen can''t fool himself with such things, can he? If fan Chen is right, it means that he didn''t sing right?


    "You make me drunk ~ ~ you make me cry ~ ~"This song just export, not far from the girl''s pace seems to become slower, compared with before a little reaction.


    "Is it about emotion?"


    Thinking of this key, Chu Han opened his mouth and said, "little rabbit, break off your legs. Hurry up, I''ll come in ~ ~"


    "what do you say?"


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han immediately stepped back two steps and swallowed his saliva. The ghost finally responded. The girl who was possessed was not bad in appearance, but at this time, her eyes turned white, which was very frightening, and her voice was a little stressed, which made her feel like two people.


    "Fall in love with a person who doesn''t go home ~ ~ wait for a door that doesn''t open ~ ~"


    seeing the ghost''s reaction, Chu Han naturally takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and resolutely can''t let him take the girl downstairs.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die first!"


    Suddenly, the girl in the line of sight closed her eyes, her body was so soft to the ground, and a dark shadow came out of her body, stayed in the air for a while, and rushed to her next second.


    "Nest grass!"


    In this case, there is only one word in Chu Han''s brain, that is run!


    Are you kidding? Can you catch up? When the time comes to die, you will become yourself!


    After two laps, Chu Han finds that the shadow behind him seems to be gone. He can''t help slowing down. Can''t he even catch up with ghosts?


    "Abuse!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Secretly secretly happy, behind but again rang out that voice, and when Chu Han reaction came back, only saw a golden light flash, this shadow was played out.


    "The charm?"


    This time, the voice became clear. It should sound like a woman, but it should be a little old.


    Chu Han was overjoyed to find this situation. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the old man''s Fu saved his life. Otherwise, he would have been possessed by the ghost just now.


    "Hum, I''m afraid!"


    With the help, Chu Han began to be bold, and the ghost was just like that.


    "Is that great? I can''t kill you. I''ll kill her! "


    In response, the ghost flew to the girl who couldn''t get up again. Seeing this scene, Chu Han quickly cried out: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 97

    Looking at the cold Chu ghost turned to the ground, how did it stop


    "How about I talk to you?"


    "About what?"


    "I''ll give you a sum of money. If you leave this community, don''t kill people here!"


    "Who are you?" The ghost looked at him impatiently, then turned to stare at the girl on the ground and said, "someone gave me 100000 and asked me to get ten people out. This is the only way to finish three. Do you want me to leave?"


    "100000..."


    When he heard that someone was instigating a female ghost, Chu Han subconsciously thought of Sun Bin. Many real estate practitioners knew some feng shui masters, and Feng Shui Masters could naturally recognize the talented people in this field. It seems that Sun Bin paid people to find the female ghost.


    "You have Yin and Yang family''s talisman. Even I dare not move you. I can only let you go, but I can only let her go first."


    "I''ll give you a million!"


    Hearing that Chu Han''s mouth was a million, the ghost was stunned. Then she turned around and looked at Chu Han. The original shadow disappeared in an instant, showing the real body inside. She should be about thirty years old. She looked a little dusty, and her clothes were exposed. When she wanted to live, she should work in those places.


    "What did you say?" The female ghost is shocked to ask a voice, but Chu Han sees that the female ghost is attracted, decisively opens a mouth: "one million, give you one million, you leave this community!"


    "Really?"


    The female ghost seems to have some disbelief. She approaches Chu Han and asks in a voice. Chu Han looks at the direction of the paper money, goes to the side of the paper money, and then directly lifts the cloth manganese, leaving out the five notes hidden inside!


    "If you agree to my request, these are all yours!"


    "Brother Hao!"


    The female ghost looks at the paper money in the corner, her eyes suddenly shine, and Chu Han is stunned again. It''s really shining.


    "But you''re only five bills, and you''re only half a million. Where did you get a million?"


    "Don''t say much. I''ll come to inspect the goods myself!" Chu Han made a please gesture, saw this female ghost directly flew over, pointed to the paper money up and down to shake two times, the paper money rigidly hanging up and shaking.


    "Well, sure enough, it''s a million. Although it''s a little bad, I''m not that kind of chicken bellied ghost!"


    "How''s it going? How about my proposal! "


    "Deal!"


    "Then you go quickly!" Waving her hand, Chu Han just wants to send the girl away. Although she is not afraid of her, she is still a ghost and she is a human.


    "Brother Hao, where do you live? Can you tell me, I''ll play next time?"


    "Play, sir!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s temper became irritable. He pointed to the paper money and said, "take the money and go to bed. I have to go home to sleep. Can I say my brother''s address casually?"


    "Yes, people who are as generous as you are must be big names, so it''s not convenient to disclose. In this case, I''ll go first, and the little sister will be left for you to enjoy. She won''t wake up for a while."


    "Go! Let''s go


    Chu Han was very impatient with his hands akimbo, and this female ghost with paper money directly turned into a wind, blowing away directly from the roof. As for where to go, he didn''t know, as long as he didn''t come back!


    "NIMA ~ ~"


    after the ghost left, Chu Han sat down on the ground like a ball out of breath, which was more tired than fighting, but the ghost was also very satisfied. The paper money of several hundred yuan was just like how much good it was. It was brother Hao, brother Han!


    Sitting on the ground for a few breath, Chu Han directly came to the girl''s side, looking at her chest undulating, breathing well, holding her shoulder, putting her hand on her shoulder, and holding her back to the stairwell, at least it won''t be blown by the wind.


    "How do you wake up?"


    Patted her cheek gently, but didn''t want to wake up, and Chu Han looked at the girl in his arms, can''t help but have some ideas of that aspect, but was strangled by him in the cradle, how can you mess about.


    Think about it, use their existing means, first of all, take the pulse to feel her physical condition, found that this girl is not serious, but there is a point seems to be solidified by a Yin Qi, this may be the key.


    To mobilize the internal force in her body, Chu Han tried to transport a little bit into her body and dissolve the Yin Qi. Sure enough, the girl coughed a few times at the moment of dispersing, followed by two shakes of her long eyelashes, and then opened her eyes.


    Different from before, the girl''s eyes are very smart and look special.


    "Where is this?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right!"


    Voice comfort sentence, Chu Han instantly feel that he seems to say something wrong, just feel the girl in arms struggle twice, directly stand up.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am..."


    "Dong ~ ~"Chu Han just wants to explain, but the girl''s slender legs directly kick on his body, although there is no defense, but Chu Han feels that there is nothing, soft, and no harm to her!


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    the girl touched her feet and quickly leaned against the wall to check. How could this man be so abnormal? As a taekwondo black belt expert, she unexpectedly had no accident. Moreover, how could this man''s shoulder feel like an iron plate?


    "Don''t get excited!"


    See the cold feet, you don''t have a quick explanation


    "Where is this?" The girl frowned and looked around. She didn''t find what she was wearing at this time.


    "This is the staircase to the rooftop!"


    "Rooftop? Stairwell? "


    The girl repeated a sentence, staring at Chu Han, as if to see something from him, but no matter how she looks, she can''t see anything suspicious, but this guy''s eyes have been on him, subconsciously, she just reflected what she was wearing.


    "Hooligan, watch it!"


    "Oh, don''t do it!"


    This time, Chu Han raised his hand and grasped the girl''s wrist. If he was an ordinary person, this foot would definitely let him lie down, because the direction of this foot was the temple. It had to be said that the girl was too cruel. However, Chu Han had no sense of crisis at all. On the contrary, he felt that some people would be lucky if they didn''t die.


    The girl is standing in Chu Han''s body and kicking her leg. Her leg is caught above Chu Han''s shoulder. Looking along her thigh, Chu Han''s eyes are straight. It''s really a mysterious place. There''s no cold wind blowing for hours tonight!


    "Hooligan, let me go!"


    The girl struggled, Chu Han quickly released: "I said I''m not a bad man, I just saved you!"


    "Bah, hooligan!"

 Chapter 98

    "Well, whatever you say." Shrug, Chu Han is to know, this girl completely don''t know the situation, became a dog bite LV Dongbin don''t know good people!


    "Don''t go, stop for me!"


    See Chu Han want to go, girls a few steps forward to catch Chu Han, and Chu Han also stopped, but did not return to the body, looking at the steps below, said: "what do you want?"


    "I can''t let you leave. Follow me to the security room. I''ll call the police!"


    "Open mouth a hooligan, shut up a hooligan, do you really think I''m a hooligan?" Chu Han turned his head and looked at the girl with a smile. He found that her body was a little shivering, as if it was because of the cold dress.


    "Nonsense, you are not a hooligan, what is it?"


    "Well, you call me a rascal, don''t you?"


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for the girl''s reaction, Chu Han holds the girl''s wrist with his backhand, and then pushes it against the wall with his other hand. The whole person turns to her, and his body is extremely close to her. Staring at her eyes, Chu Han sees a trace of fear. It seems that the so-called strength is pretended.


    "If you want me to be a hooligan, I don''t mind being a hooligan!"


    Chu Han knows that although this community even has a camera installed in the stairwell, he also knows that there is no such thing as a camera on the 26th floor, so he doesn''t mind trying to be a hooligan.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    very overbearing, Chu Han so directly kiss the girl''s mouth, although it was only a short two seconds, but Chu Han felt that the girl now has no action, even the body shaking has stopped.


    "Remember, don''t say that people are hooligans in the future!"


    Originally wanted to explain the ghost thing, but happened this kind of thing, Chu Han also didn''t want to continue to say, otherwise later in the morning, it''s not so easy to go.


    "He kisses himself?" Pengfeifei heart set off a storm, this is her pengfeifei''s first kiss, ah, unexpectedly so inexplicably taken by this rascal?


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡¡±


    "Dress like this, be careful yourself!"


    When Peng Feifei is in shock, Chu Han takes off his coat and puts it on her. Then he goes down the steps and enters the corridor to wait for the elevator.


    "You wait for me!"


    Hearing the sound coming from the stairwell, Chu Han who entered the elevator pressed the door firmly, while the girl ran to the elevator door, the elevator door just closed.


    Leaving from the building, Chu Han felt that what had happened before was so dreamy. He went to hell today. He not only met her, but also talked with her. There was no one else.


    Because of frequent reasons, the security guards here are familiar with Chu Han and say hello casually. The security guards help Chu Han open the door.


    "I hope it won''t happen again!"


    Standing at the gate of Mitian Garden community, Chu Han felt that the gloomy atmosphere of Mitian Garden community had disappeared.


    It was just four o''clock when he got back to the car. He didn''t sleep well for two days in a row, which made him a little uncomfortable. But because of his internal power, his spirit could keep up with him. He drove the magic speed 305 straight home. When he got home, Chu Han was almost not frightened.


    Liu Qingqing, the great God, is still reading. He is addicted to sq magazine!


    "Er ~ ~, don''t do that. People will be shy. Please be light when you come in."


    Standing outside the bedroom door, hearing the sound, Chu Han stops and slows down. This girl is too involved in reading. She is just vivid. She can read as she reads


    "Cough, it''s time to sleep!"


    Knock on the door, Chu Han go to the bathroom directly, it''s cold outside, take a hot bath is the best choice.


    But he just went to the bathroom to take off his clothes. Before he could boil the water, the door of the bathroom was immediately opened, and then a head came in.


    "What did you do? Why did you come back so late?"


    "Er..."


    Not only Chu Han was stunned, but also Liu Qingqing was stunned. They were staring at each other with big eyes. Chu Han felt very embarrassed. He never thought that this girl would push the door open without saying a word, and he would have locked the door.


    "Oh, that''s good. Go on, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    when the door was closed by Liu Qingqing, the corners of Chu Han''s mouth twitched. What has become of Liu Qingqing these two days? What is good?


    Thinking, Chu Han instinctively looked down, won''t say this


    It was almost five o''clock when she came out of the bathroom and washed for more than 20 minutes. When she came out, Liu Qingqing was lying on the bed and seemed to be asleep, but her face was a little hot, which made Chu Han subconsciously think that she had a fever. He reached out to touch her head and found that she didn''t have it. It was also good to take a pulse.


    "It''s true to sleep without a quilt."


    Help Liu Qingqing to pull up the quilt. Chu Han arranges all the magazines on the bed. Suddenly, there is a housemaid at home. It''s a bad thing, and her hobby is 6. Other people are watching movies and playing games. That''s good. NIMA is a little girl."It''s good that godenly is good, otherwise you will be miserable!"


    Tidy up everything, Chu Han muttered a sentence, but haven''t waited for him to leave the side of the bed, the whole person so fell on the bed, accurate say is pulled down.


    "You''re not asleep?"


    No sound came, Chu Han turned to see, found that Liu Qingqing''s eyes seem to be some fog, see Chu Han can''t help but a burst of heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you think I''m not good enough?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Han wanted to sit up from the bed, but he was held by Liu Qingqing: "I''m all like this, and you''re still indifferent?"


    "My God, you won''t be brainwashed by these things, will you?"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing in front of him, Chu Han felt that it was very similar to a plot described in the book. The female master used this move to force the male master to submit.


    "Answer me, what kind of girl am I in your eyes?"


    "What kind of girl, this..." Chu Han pondered the next way: "very pure, do not understand a lot of things, to put it bluntly is a child!"


    "So you never touch me, do you?"


    "I..."


    What''s the matter? Chu Han''s head is big for a while. Is Liu Qingqing''s heart overflowing? How to ask so many strange questions today?


    "Answer me yes or no!"


    "No


    To say that Chu Han had no idea, I''m afraid it was before, but Li Qingqing teased again and again. Even the god man would shake his mind, but he couldn''t have three wives and four concubines, because the national law doesn''t allow him!


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''ve got a girl I love!"


    "I don''t care. You''re my man tonight!"


    "Your people..."


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s overbearing words, Chu Han wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him. This should be his own words!

 Chapter 99

    "Liu Qingqing, didn''t I make it clear to you last time?"


    "Make it clear, but I really want to ~ ~ ~ ~ tonight"


    Liu Qingqing blinked her eyes and held Chu Han''s clothes with her little hands, which made her look like she would not let Chu Han go.


    "Miss your sister ~"


    Chu Han can''t laugh or cry. There''s no one else. Last time, he clearly said so clearly. It seems that he is determined tonight.


    "Do you really want it?"


    "High ~ ~" Liu Qingqing nodded busily.


    "I''ll buy you a toy online tomorrow!"


    "You..."


    Now it''s Liu Qingqing''s turn to be angry. Who is Chu Han? She''s not so ugly. She''s so active that she doesn''t dare to. She''s less daring than herself. If he didn''t feel uncomfortable after reading these books, he wouldn''t bother to call him. She just wants to experience the feeling of flying.


    "I what me?"


    Chu Han said, and stretched out a hand into the quilt, and Liu Qingqing''s body trembled instantly, and his eyes looked at Chu Han incredulously.


    "That''s all you have!"


    However, Liu Qingqing''s voice makes Chu Han inexplicably angry. What do you mean that you have this courage? I''m brave enough to meet the ghost. Is that all?


    "Since you think so, I''ll..."


    Without saying much, Chu Han took off his clothes three times, five times and two times. The whole person went directly into the quilt and flipped a few times inside. Chu Han stretched out his hand and released it. What he fell down was Liu Qingqing''s lace bra and fat times.


    "Take it easy! I read a book and it said it would hurt! "


    "I''ll be light..." Chu Han sticks his mouth to Liu Qingqing''s ear and breathes hot air. The scalding on Liu Qingqing''s face is more obvious, but Chu Han has no mind to manage it, because it is Liu Qingqing''s shy performance.


    Feeling the fullness in his hand, Chu Han tried his best to make his breath even. I didn''t expect that after so long, it was still like this.


    "Brother Han, although I don''t know how the boy with extraordinary fate wrote it, he made you indulge in flowers, support each other, and don''t fight in the back palace, but I''m going to go on your way today."


    Chu Han inadvertently thought of a novel named peach fortune watch that he had read. The protagonist in it seems to be cheating, and his situation is very similar. Although he has no extraordinary help, he will also rely on his own means to make the women around him live in harmony.


    This is a world of desire. When you fantasize about what you get, you will look forward to it. When you get it, you will greedily want something else or more!


    "Qingqing, tell your father when you go back, you are my woman!"


    With Chu Han''s words, his hand also swam to Liu Qingqing''s lower body. Although he was across the cup, the expression on Liu Qingqing''s face seemed to be looking forward to it.


    That night, Chu Han did what he had been repressing for a long time. This feeling was very good and wonderful. No wonder Dong Wensheng was dozens of years old.


    Chu Han didn''t sleep, but he was in high spirits. When he came to the company, he was radiant and tired.


    "Oh, manager, have you found the money?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s smile, Li Wei joked. He didn''t seem to want to mention the fall. No wonder, even if something happened, it didn''t affect them. At most, it was just a change of job. But Chu Han was different. Although he didn''t care about the salary, he cared about the human relationship. He was able to strengthen his contacts thanks to Leishan''s help Bridge, so his company is in trouble, I have to help!


    "What found the money? Did Ling Yin tell you about it?"


    "Yes, I said it last night. I''m going to go up there and find Ling Yin to go with me."


    "Come on, let''s go together!"


    With Li Wei and Chu Han, they come to the manager''s office from the sales department. Ling Yin is cleaning at this time, but there is a folder on the desk.


    "What is this?"


    "Here you are?" Seeing Chu Han and Li Wei come in, Ling Yin, who is bending over to clean, stands up quickly. She finds Chu Han staring at the folder and explains quickly: "this is the information I went back to sort out yesterday. It''s the company''s latest in and out record. There''s Yin Hua in it. Then I went to other people in the finance department to investigate the bank accounts of Yin Fen and Yin Hua, and I went to find their bank records Recently, there have been abnormal fund transfers, and then there are the videos we investigated that day. "


    "Yes, you can!"


    Chu Han opens the data to have a look, but Li Wei beside him opens his mouth, and Ling Yin looks at Chu Han with a smile: "how about it?"


    "Yes, it''s very capable to prepare these things so quickly."


    "Oh, it''s all done?" Li Wei beside a face ambiguous said, provoked Ling Yin a big red face: "you this mouth did not say good words!"


    "All right, let''s go to the finance department first."


    Call Ling Yin, Chu Han three people sit in the elevator came to the floor of the financial department, at this time may be the reason to come to work, the people in the office are very positive, doing their own things are very serious, but in a corner, Chu Han saw a special existence."Yin Fen!"


    This person is sitting in manicure, after manicure, put in mid air left stroke right stroke, as if in adjust what, with the atmosphere of positive work around different.


    "Hey, Yin Fen, you should make statistics of this week''s statements, or the supervisor will check you later, and you will be deducted from your salary!"


    There was a kind-hearted colleague next to him to remind him, but it didn''t matter that Yin Fen continued to look at his fingernails and said, "just buckle it. I don''t need that little money!"


    "Are you Yin Fen?"


    At this time, Chu Han came in from the outside with Ling Yin and Li Wei. The people in the finance department were staring at the three people. Many people whispered and sometimes heard Chu Han and other words.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    It has to be said that people who have money have become very confident. For example, Yin Fen got five million benefits from Sun Bin because of this incident, and now his speech has become more forceful. This is what I learned just after reading the materials prepared by Ling Yin.


    "I want to talk to you about something. Do you think it''s you coming out with me or..."


    Without waiting for Chu han to finish, Yin Fen interrupted directly: "no, just say it here."


    Although she knew that Chu Han was the manager of the sales department, Yin Fen didn''t have to carry him. Even if their supervisor came, she was the same, unless the general manager came.


    It''s only two days since Chu Han became the general manager, and the news has not spread on a large scale, so most employees in the company still don''t know Chu Han''s identity, which is inevitable. However, the attitude of Yin Fen towards people makes Chu Han feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, the company''s funds for the construction of Mitian Garden community are leaked."


    Then Chu Han took a close look at the heavily makeup Yan Fen in front of her, and found that her eyes were not natural. After all, she was not a professional. Suddenly, she was investigated, and this point was still leaked.

 Chapter 100

    "What? The reserve price of Mitian Garden community has been leaked? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, all the people in the finance department immediately began to talk about it. It was a big event. Mitian Garden community was originally a big project completed by their branch. As soon as they opened the door to sell their house, they learned that the base price had been leaked. This problem is very serious.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Look at this first!"


    Chu Han threw the document bag on her desk. Yin Fen took a look at Chu Han and three of them, and reluctantly stretched out her hand to open it. When she saw the information above, her eyes almost fell out, which was the most fatal blow for her. Was it found so soon on the top of the storm?


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? You should understand, as long as you say what you are told to do! At that time, I may be able to let Mr. Lei give you a lighter punishment! "


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Seeing that Yin Fen didn''t recognize it, Chu Han had to turn on his mobile phone and release the video of that day directly.


    "You should be in this surveillance section!"


    "So what?"


    However, Yin Fen didn''t recognize it. He threw the evidence such as the folder directly into the dustbin, and even Chu Han''s mobile phone entered the dustbin together.


    "Don''t be shameless!" Seeing Yin Fen''s attitude, Li Wei couldn''t bear it any more. Did he come to question or to be angry?


    "Try again?" Yin Fen stood up directly from his position, glared at Li Wei fiercely, then pointed to Chu Han and said, "you''re a small sales manager who doesn''t go to work and comes to our finance department to fool around. Let manager Wang know and be careful to withdraw your position!"


    "don''t press me with Wang manager. Now I has the final say in this company."


    Chu Han stood at Yin Fen''s desk and just pulled a stool to sit down, while Yin Fen stood in the same place for a long time without saying a word. I don''t know why Chu Han, who suddenly became a sales manager from a small employee, now tells her that he is the general manager in charge of the company. How is that possible? This promotion speed is too fast!


    "And then?"


    "Then the others should go out first!"


    Looking at Yin Fen, Chu Han felt that the woman was more difficult than he thought. If he didn''t recognize her, his evidence really couldn''t completely prove that she did it, so he could only use extreme tactics.


    Although he didn''t understand what Chu Han wanted to do, other people in the finance department left directly, no matter whether Chu Han was the general manager or not. This kind of thing, more is better than less, so they all left wisely.


    When everyone went out, Chu Han motioned to Li Wei to close all the curtains, and then went out to call these people to other places. This was to avoid Yin Fen barking later!


    "What, do you want to use means?"


    And Yin Fen seems to see Chu Han''s idea, a little nervous, but Chu Han doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directly checks out his mobile phone from the garbage can, and pretends to dial the phone to stand up and walk to one side.


    "Hello, BOGO. How are you doing? Is business OK?"


    Not only Yin Fen, but also Ling Yin, what does Chu Han want to do?


    "It doesn''t matter if business is not good. As long as the goods are there, there will be no guests!" At this point, Chu Han''s mouth smile, as if to listen to the opposite conversation, and then said: "I called you today just to say that there is a woman in my company who is generally beautiful, but her figure is not bad, I believe your shop should need it!"


    "Chu Han, what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Yin Fen finally heard that Chu Han was playing what attention, even want to ask people to make themselves?


    "His name is Yin Fen. His age does not matter. As long as he is in shape, are you afraid that others will not like him?"


    Yin Fen began to panic, and quickly picked up her mobile phone from the table to call the police, but Chu Han came forward and squeezed her wrist: "there''s no way to call the police!"


    After saying something to Yin Fen, Chu Han said to the phone with a smile: "then I''ll hang up first. You''ll come to pull people later. I''ll make her dizzy first!"


    "Chu Han, it''s against the law for you to do so!"


    "Yes? Isn''t it illegal for you to disclose the company''s low price and infringe on the company''s rights and interests? "


    "I didn''t do that!"


    "Well, you either tell me who ordered you, or you''ll be taken to the store by my brother and trampled slowly."


    It has to be said that Chu Han has a way of acting. Even Ling Yin didn''t see it. She stood beside her with suspicious eyes. This is not Chu Han she knew. Chu Han can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Hum, whatever you want, I don''t believe it. You didn''t call just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t want to call the police now. He will contact me later. I''ll send you down then."


    "I won''t go."


    "I didn''t ask you to go." Chu Han took out a small folded paper bag from his pocket. After opening it, there were two pieces of white medicine in it."Are you serious?"


    "I must be serious. Do you think I''m joking with you?" Seeing that Yin Fen began to be afraid, Chu Han knew that he had taken the bait.


    "Don''t do that. If I don''t see you in the company, the company will be involved!"


    "It''s OK. Ray will deal with it then!" Chu Han was close to Yin Fen, and Yin Fen kept retreating, which was the position of the corner. At this time, he retreated two steps and directly leaned against the wall. The only way to go was stopped by Chu Han, which could be said that there was no place to escape!


    "Come on, eat this, and you may be feeling happy when you wake up!"


    "No! No


    Yin Fen raised her hand and patted it randomly, not letting Chu Han get close at all, but Chu Han grabbed her hand, and then said to Ling Yin behind her, "come here and help me catch her!"


    "Manager, is that true?" Ling Yin is confused. Does Chu Han really want to take Yin Fen away? The pills are out. It''s not like it''s fake.


    "Diddiddidi ~ ~ ~ diddiddidi ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, Chu Han''s mobile phone rang, which surprised the whole person. Chu Han even laughed at her, released her hand, took out her mobile phone, pressed it twice and put it to her ear: "it''s very fast, it''s all here?"


    "OK, you wait for me in the underground parking lot!"


    With that, Chu Han directly threw the phone to the side. This time, before he could catch Yin Fen, Yin Fen cried out.


    "Help, help! Help


    "People have been called away, it''s useless for you to break your throat!"


    Chu Han suddenly put out his left hand to hold Yin Fen''s mouth, forced her to open her mouth a little, and took the tablets in his right hand.

 Chapter 101

    "No, no, I said, I said!"


    Yin Fen shook her head hard and found that she couldn''t move anything, as if Chu Han''s hand was an iron pliers, which made her feel pain.


    "If only it had been like this, say it!"


    Yin Fen said the moment, Chu Han immediately released her, the goal has been achieved, you do not need to continue to deter.


    "Keke ~ ~" Yin Fen coughed two times, then supported the wall and said, "it''s my cousin Yin Hua. He said that he helped Sun Shao with his work, and my money was also given by Sun Shao!"


    "Very good!"


    When Yin Fen finished, Chu Han pressed his mobile phone, and Ling Yin, who was standing at the back, just saw the words that the recording had finished. It was obvious that what Yin Fen said had been recorded by Chu Han.


    "I''ve recorded what you said. You should work honestly and wait for the punishment from the company."


    Finish saying Chu han to turn round to walk, as for that information of trash can already unimportant.


    And the moment that turns round, Chu Han ate the thing of white pill appearance, frighten Ling Yin to open big eyes: "did you take the medicine?"


    "Did I say it was medicine?"


    While Ling Yin doesn''t pay attention, Chu Han puts the rest into her mouth, and then takes the lead to walk out of the room of the finance department.


    "Mints?"


    Feel a burst of ice from the mouth, Ling Yin this is the reaction, the original Chu Han in acting, just play too much like, even she did not see it.


    "Done?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Li Wei stood at the door and asked. Obviously, he had been guarding the door and didn''t leave!


    "It''s over. It''s hard work!"


    "Nothing. I just stood outside for a while."


    Li Wei is called back by Chu Han, and he leaves the company with Ling Yin. Yin Hua, a fat man, has made him so busy now that he has to take care of him later.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Han makes a direct call to Yin Hua. After all, Yin Fen alone is not enough. If Yin Hua accuses Sun Bin again, Sun Bin will not die, but this possibility is too low. Since he wants to do it, it is impossible to stop in the middle of the way. Moreover, his goal is to bring down sun''s real estate, the company that Sun Bin is proud of, and let Yang Ting do it A dependence becomes an empty shell!


    When the phone was connected, there were some noisy voices, but most of them were female voices. I think it was not a serious place. After helping Sun Bin, I''m afraid Yin Hua didn''t take less money, so he should be happy at this time.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Where are you?" Hearing Yin Hua''s voice on the phone seemed to be drunk, but he couldn''t even hear his own voice. Chu Han simply set out his position.


    "I''m in dreamtime, who are you?"


    "We''ll know when we meet? Where is the dream time? "


    "Private room 7 in area C!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After inquiring about the address, Chu Han Hang up the phone decisively, and it''s much easier to deal with Yin Hua than Yin Fen. At least Yin Hua has been his boss for a long time, so Chu Han has a good temper. He knows the root and the bottom, and is typical of bullying, so now he finds Yin Hua''s position, which means he is ready to recruit.


    Magic speed 305 sped away, and Ling Yin also heard something: "is Yin Hua the former sales manager?"


    "Well!"


    "Are we going to catch him now?"


    "We''re not the police. We''re just going to ask for something."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yin suddenly thought of something: "by the way, since you were acting just now, is that BOGO real or fake?"


    "False, of course." Chu Han glanced at Ling Yin, then said: "I estimated the time before, and then set the alarm clock in advance, so at that time the mobile phone will suddenly ring. I''ve known you for so long, have you ever seen my mobile phone ring?"


    "That''s right!" By Chu Han so a little dial, Ling Yin suddenly realized that Chu Han''s mobile phone ring is usually vibration, just that if not careful, it is impossible to think of.


    "I can''t see you''re quite professional."


    "It''s all right, brother. He''s versatile!"


    Between the two people, the magic speed 305 is also opened to the door of a bar. In the dream time, the shop is just like the word, decorated with some dream color. Even in the daytime, these signboards are colorful, but there should be less people going in and out than at night.


    "It''s in there, or you can wait for me in the car!"


    "That''s fine!" Ling Yin nodded, she didn''t like to go into these extravagant places.


    "Chu Han just got out of the car and felt a little cold. Then he found that his suit and coat had disappeared. In retrospect, he remembered that he had given it to the victim last night."


    Walking into the bar may be due to the reason of the day. The music is not too strong and lyrical. Many waiters chat first, and they don''t seem too busy.


    According to the room that Yin Hua said, Chu Han found room 7 in area C, but to his surprise, there were two men standing at the door, which seemed to be little bastards."How do you get in here?"


    If Jinghua suddenly escaped, how could the other two people get in?


    But what if you offend the people in the bar?


    For a time, Chu Han was in trouble. Did he force himself in or find a new phone and ask Yin Hua out alone?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Han decided to observe the situation first. It didn''t seem too difficult to enter the private room, because after watching for a few minutes, some waiters had already come in. Fortunately, in the gap between the doors, Chu Han saw something inside.


    There were a lot of people in the room, which was the first. Secondly, Yin Hua was really in the room, because he saw it, but he didn''t know that if he really rushed in, he would offend a lot of forces, and he didn''t have the one to get rid of me.


    "I can''t believe it''s tough."


    Biting his lips, Chu Han was a little worried. From what he has learned, Yin Fen should not have informed Yin Hua, otherwise Yin Hua could not have been sitting here drinking, and he might have run away.


    "Come on, Sun Shao, I have to give you a good toast today!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han heard Yin Hua''s voice coming from inside, which made Chu Han clever. Is Sun Bin also in it?


    At this time, the waiter just backed out, and the door was closed again, which made Chu Han lose the opportunity to continue to observe.


    "Is Sun Bin in there, too?"


    Touching his chin, Chu Han slowly left the private room. In this case, they can''t make a fuss. Before they leave the bar, if they can inform Leishan and ask Leishan to give them some help, they may be able to do it all in one pot, and they won''t have to find Sun Bin later.

 Chapter 102

    Chu Han didn''t leave the bar, but came to the side of the bar. He couldn''t leave because he wanted to stare at Yin Hua and Sun Bin. If they were just ready to leave when he left, he would be embarrassed if the person called by Leishan jumped at him?


    After asking for a glass of wine, Chu Han sat on the high chair of the bar, sipped his drink, and dialed Leishan''s phone with his mobile phone. It is the most dangerous place that is the safest. So as long as you pay attention to what you say, no one will pay attention to him. Besides, there are not many people at night.


    "Mr. Lei, I want to report something to you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About the disclosure of the company''s reserve price, it was leaked from the financial department. From that person''s air, it was Sun Bin who was making trouble, but Yin Hua also got in."


    "Yin Hua? It''s a familiar name. "


    "The former sales manager! But I was promoted by you and fired from the company directly! "


    "It''s him


    Leishan seems very surprised, did not expect a fired sales manager, now can threaten the interests of their company, it seems that the other side is able to grasp their side of the human resources.


    "Mr. Lei, do you know anyone in the public security bureau? I''m looking at Yin Hua and Sun Bin now. If I''m late, I''m afraid there will be some mistakes at that time."


    "Where did you find them?"


    "Yes, Yin Hua drank a lot of wine, and he just called and asked!"


    "Yes, I''m right about you, boy!"


    From the phone, Chu Han can tell Leishan''s mood. He seems very happy. He not only finds out the murderer so quickly, but also determines where the murderer is. The rest is to ask someone to come and catch him!


    "Mr. Lei, actually I think so..."


    Huddled by the phone, Chu Han looked around, and then whispered out a temporary plan, but Leishan said he didn''t care.


    "As long as you think it''s feasible, it''s good to catch them in the end. Sun''s real estate wants to mess with me. I want him to know that I''m not so easy to mess with Leishan!"


    "Well, I''ll watch first."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll give them your mobile phone. Someone will come to contact you then."


    "As soon as possible!"


    With that, Chu Han immediately hangs up the phone. After talking to Leishan, he makes another call to Ling Yin and asks her to wait outside for a while. Ling Yin in the car naturally listens to her orders. How does her boss arrange and how does she do it.


    The bar is not very big, it belongs to the medium, now in the daytime there are still people to drink, either idle, or really rich, and Chu Han is an exception.


    The girl at the bar seems to be a little tired. Chu Han sits here for a few minutes and yawns several times.


    "Beauty, please have another drink for me!"


    Unconsciously, Chu Han finished a cocktail, and this woman is also yawning again to help Chu Han mix a cup.


    "Here ~" took the cocktail, Chu Han looked at the bartender with a smile and took a sip: "why, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "I''m on the night shift, and I''ll be back later!"


    "Is your bar open 24 hours a day?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Chu Han was surprised. The bar opened 24 hours a day. No wonder there were still people in the daytime. Later, he was bored and chatted with the bartender. During this period, Chu Han looked at the location of the private room and found that the two people at the door were pacing back and forth with a smile on their faces. They seemed to be joking. There was nothing unusual about it.


    "Feijie, you are here at last!"


    "Sorry, something happened. I overslept!"


    Listening to the voice, Chu Han looked at the back of the bar beside him. Beside the bartender, there was a woman with big chest and thin waist. She wanted to have a figure and a face. But how could this face be familiar?


    "Nest grass!"


    Staring at more than ten seconds, Chu Han instantly recalled that this is not the woman saved last night?


    "No, I''ll go back first, sister Fei!"


    The girl who used to make wine for Chu Han yawned and left the bar directly, while another girl started to clean up the bar and wiped it here and there with a rag. She was very dedicated.


    "Would you like to change places?"


    This was Chu Han''s first thought, but once he changed his position, he couldn''t observe the other side of the private room anytime and anywhere. That''s why he chose this place, because it''s only the nearest place to the seventh private room in area B, and it''s only ten meters away.


    "Handsome, please lift your hand and I''ll wipe it!"


    Different from last night, Chu Han heard the enthusiasm in the words, which is a unique voice for customers, but he forgot to answer the question.


    "Handsome boy?"


    Beauty said while shaking her back to Chu Han, and Chu Han slowly over God, quickly put the hand on the bar away, fortunately, this woman did not come out to call herself, or be seen that also got?


    I don''t know what happened when I was in the stairwell. I was told that the hooligan was very angry, so I forced her to kiss her decisively. But I couldn''t imagine that Chu Han was killed. Unexpectedly, in the bar, they miraculously met again. He gave full marks for this fate, but it didn''t seem to be a good one. What if I suddenly recognized myself?"Chu Han, you can''t counsellor! It''s just a woman. If it''s a big deal, conquer her. I''m afraid of a ball


    Chu Han repeated again and again in his heart, and when he kept warning himself, the woman came out from the bar behind. Yes, she came out with a broom in her hand.


    "Grass


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han almost wants to curse his mother. You''re a good bartender who even sweeps the floor. What''s the matter with this bar?


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    Girls to other guests said while sweeping, distance Chu Han is no more than two meters, and Chu Han with this glass of wine Gulu drink.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~ buzz ~ ~"


    however, just as he was about to get up and let her sweep the floor first, his mobile phone vibrated. He took it to see that it was a strange phone number. If you think about it carefully, was it a policeman who called Leishan?


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hello, I''m from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. We''ve received Mr. Lei''s request to help you catch the prisoner. I don''t know where you are. I''m at the gate of dream time."


    "Woman?" Hearing the voice, Chu Han instinctively asked himself, but soon said: "come on in, I''m at the bar in B area."


    "All right, come here at once!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han feel this voice a little familiar, always feel where heard, but he didn''t want to think about these, as long as catch people, is the best.


    "Handsome, please let me go!"


    Just put the mobile phone, Chu Han immediately forced, answer the phone even forget to leave, now people sweep to their feet.

 Chapter 103

    "All right!"


    Subconsciously, Chu Han got up and left, but he still turned his back to the girl. A minute later, he turned his head secretly. After seeing the girl sweeping to other places, Chu Han ran back and sat down. He felt like a thief, as if he had done something bad.


    Shortly after, several people in casual clothes came to the bar and looked around. One of the women picked up the phone and dialed directly. At this time, Chu Han, one meter away, found his mobile phone ringing. As soon as he put it in his ear and wanted to speak, he felt that his shoulder was patted!


    "Is that you?"


    once again heard the voice, Chu cold felt very familiar, this voice is more familiar than the phone inside, and this faint perfume smell......


    "Anyouqi?"


    Chu Han came up with this name in his head, then suddenly turned back and completely forgot that he was hiding from another person.


    "It''s you!"


    "Is it really you?"


    Chu Han and an Youqi speak out at the same time. If Chu Han didn''t expect to be an Youqi, then an Youqi is the same. Even if she killed her, she didn''t expect to help Chu Han. What''s the relationship between this boy and real estate tycoon Leishan?


    "Thugs? Bodyguards? "


    This is an Youqi''s first thought, because if you think like this, everything seems reasonable. You can drive a sports car when you are young, and Chu Han can fight again. Last time you hit someone a few times, you hurt them. All these seem to be logical.


    "Just the three of you?"


    Glanced an eye, an Youqi followed two men behind, looking at Chu Han''s appearance, two people gently nodded, regarded as a greeting, and then found a chair to sit down.


    "The others are waiting outside. They can come in any time." Anyouqi quick report finished, and then staring at Chu Han way: "heard that catch is Sun Bin?"


    "Well, he is!" Chu Han nodded, looked at the direction of the private room and said, "we have evidence in our hands that she is involved in it, so you don''t have to worry about his family."


    "If it''s Sun Bin, I think you have a lot of courage!"


    "How big?"


    "Although Sun Bin is the young master of the sun family, he has also contacted some people in private. These people may be policemen or others. In a word, they are helping him with his affairs. If you catch him, not only the sun family will hate you, but even the people he knows will give him some face and try to save him."


    "Is it complicated?" Chu Han looks at an Youqi.


    "Complicated is not complicated. I just want to tell you his interests. You want to move his interests." Anyouqi sat beside Chu Han, and her words were even a little excited: "I may think about catching others, but if it''s Sun Bin, I can do my best."


    "Why?"


    "He''s upset!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hear here, Chu Han also came to interest, feeling this seemingly high cold policewoman is not so high cold, once talking up can also say so much.


    "I have no obligation to tell you!"


    "Well, it''s high cold again." When Chu Han sighed, an Youqi''s voice came again: "don''t talk nonsense, tell me what to cooperate with you!"


    "Just wait here. I''ll go first and see who''s in trouble. You''ll show up again."


    "Yes


    Although she didn''t know what Chu Han wanted to do, anyouqi didn''t ask for it, because Chu Han knew more or less, so she wanted to verify Chu Han''s ability to see if she could really fight.


    From the bar to leave, Chu Han is finally relieved, because, the woman just sweep the floor, did not find that he turned around.


    Back to the side of the private room, the two bodyguards at the door seemed to be smoking and chatting, and Chu Han heard the laughter from a long distance.


    "You said that Sun Shao has been in for six or seven hours, but he hasn''t come out yet. Isn''t he too drinkable?"


    "You care so much. What if people are playing instead of drinking?"


    "Yes, Yang Ting is very smart. Sun Shao said that when he had enough fun, he would throw it to us, hehe ~ ~"


    "this beast!"


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Han''s inexplicable anger, I don''t know it''s for Sun Bin''s behavior, but for Yang ting.


    "Please tell Sun Bin that Chu Han is coming!"


    "Chu Han?"


    Seeing Chu Han standing at the door, the two bodyguards looked at each other, and then one of them threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out: "you wait, I''ll go and say something to Sun Shao."


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    seeing the man''s bodyguard go in, Chu Han hooks the bodyguard next to him.


    "Why?" The bodyguard instinctively put his head together.


    "Who''s in it?"


    "How do I know?" The bodyguard looked at Chu Han for a moment, and then went back to continue smoking. The bodyguard who went in not long ago came out, and could not see a smile on his face: "Sun Shao let you in!"Entering the room, a pungent smell of wine suddenly came to the end, Chu cold slowed down breathing, as little as possible to absorb a few rooms of the air, many people inside the room, there are more than 10 at first glance, but it seems that surrounded by Sun Bin, should be Sun Bin has the final say, and this time all the people in the room, without exception, are watching Chu cold walked in.


    "Chu Han, how do you know I''m here?"


    "I called manager Yin."


    Hearing this, Sun Bin took a look at Yin Hua, and Yin Hua also looked at Sun Bin innocently: "drink too much, just didn''t notice."


    "Then why do you come to me?"


    "To be exact, I''m here for manager Yin!"


    Chu Han calmly came in and casually pulled an empty chair to sit down, but his words made Sun Bin and others feel confused and came to find Yin Hua''s?


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Bin took a look at Yin Hua, as if he was questioning, but Yin Hua also looked at Chu Han in a dazed way: "what do you want me to do? I don''t remember what I had in common with you. "


    "It''s so expensive and forgetful. Have you forgotten what manager Yin asked your cousin to do?"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as soon as these words came out, Yin Hua, who had been drinking and had a ruddy face, suddenly woke up a little, while Sun Bin held Yang Ting''s hand tightly. As for Yang Ting, she didn''t say a word after watching Chu Han for a long time, and she found a problem. It seemed that Chu Han had changed after she left him, and she didn''t know and became strange. How With Sun Bin, can you meet Chu Han every time?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Yin Hua shook his head and didn''t mean to admit it. Chu Han didn''t get angry because of it. He had expected this for a long time, so he had a next step.


    "Since you don''t understand what I mean, I''ll explain it to you."


    After that, Chu Han took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, and an audio played out instantly, which made the faces of Yin Hua and Sun Bin change instantly, while the others in the private room were staring at Sun Bin, their eyes full of disbelief!

 Chapter 104

    "I said, I said!"


    "It was called by my cousin Yin Hua. I heard that he was helping Sun Shao with his work, and my money was also given by Sun Shao!"


    The voice is very loud, at least the people in this private room can hear it. The first time after playing, Chu Han immediately put the mobile phone away naturally. It''s evidence and can''t be destroyed. However, even though he thought of this problem, he said calmly: "don''t try to destroy the evidence. I''m just a backup. There are other evidences."


    "Chu Han, it seems that I underestimated you?"


    Staring at Chu Han, Sun Bin thinks that the person in front of him is not a small employee of the company, nor a general manager. He is just a detective. He didn''t expect that he was found out so soon. You said that divulging the reserve price doesn''t mean that you lost something, it''s just a data. Can you find it out?


    "No, no, no, no, no, you look too high on yourself!"


    Chu Han waved his hand one after another. It''s not that he is too smart, but that Sun Bin is too stupid to let Yin Fen do it. If he bribes others and finds more people to do something with the company''s electricity, and the monitoring is paralyzed, he really doesn''t have any clues to check.


    Thinking of bribery, Chu Han can''t help thinking of the ghost he bribed in the morning. He doesn''t know where to go to harm people. If he has the ability, he doesn''t mind taking it as a good thing.


    Yin Hua stood up and pointed to Chu Han and yelled: "what are you talking about? Don''t think it''s great to be a sales manager. Do you know who you are? This is Sun Shao, the son of sun''s estate. How dare you talk to him in such a tone? "


    "Sorry, I''m the general manager!"


    "Always General manager How did Yin Wharton become the general manager?


    "Come on, don''t say a few words. No one thinks you''re dumb!" Sun Bin took an impatient look at Yin Hua. He knew that he was looking for someone else. He didn''t expect that Yin Hua''s work was so bad. He left a clue for Chu hanshun to find it.


    "Do you think that a recording can prove that I did what your company disclosed at a low price?"


    Chu Han mouth a Yang, have everything to do in the shape of master, looking at Sun Bin: "I did not say is to leak the bottom price of things, how does Sun Shao know?"


    "Didn''t you say what Yin Hua asked his cousin Yin Fen to do?"


    "Yes Chu Han nods and returns quickly.


    "Isn''t that what the floor price leak is?"


    "So Sun Shao knows better than I do!" Chu Han stares at Sun Bin with a smile in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You have to admit it!


    "Er..." Chu Han three around two around, Sun Bin are around to go in, some did not come out, but fortunately is not obvious, Sun Bin short Leng down, quickly explained: "we talk about the contract that day, you did not mention it with me?"? I think you''re very aggressive, so I only think about it. "


    "Well, it seems that I''m paranoid!"


    Then Chu Han looked at Yin Hua: "fat man, your cousin..."


    "Fat sister, you are fat, your whole family is fat!"


    Chu Han''s words seemed to infuriate Yin Hua. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he would open his mouth and scold. But Chu Han is not the one who is easy to offend now. He is easily suppressed by you. How can he talk to Sun Bin next?


    "Elder brother says you are fat, you are fat, don''t have mood, because elder brother I also have temper!"


    "You


    "What are you doing? Your cousin has shaken everything out. Now it''s up to you. If you accuse Sun Bin together, I can guarantee that you''re OK! "


    "This..."


    Yin Hua, who was still a little angry, was like a ball of vent. He immediately came down. He recalled Chu Han''s words in his mind, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Bin was a little flustered: "Chu Han, you are not looking for trouble, are you?"


    "What did Sun Shao say? It''s because of something that I came to you


    "I think you''re looking for trouble on purpose!" At this time, Yang Ting stood up and pointed to Chu Han.


    "Men talk, women don''t interrupt!"


    "Chu Han, it''s not your turn to talk here!"


    Yang Ting seems to be not afraid, immediately and Chu Han up, recently old by Chu Han''s gas, she can''t stand, and Sun Shao together for what, is not to have money to live a comfortable life? Now she has little sun. What is she afraid of? She didn''t pay attention to Chu Han before, and it''s the same now.


    "Well said!"


    At this time, Sun Bin echoed, and then said: "my woman should be so temperamental!"


    "Second hand?"


    "Say it again!" Yang Ting is now most afraid of this word, she is indeed this situation, and Sun Bin''s face is also some black down, unconsciously, Chu Han came in, has offended them all over.


    "First of all, this is not my insult to women, just because second-hand goods are just suitable for people like you. You can do nothing for money. This is you Yang ting. No, I think you should be called sheep''s hoof now!"Chu Han also spoke his mind. He had seen many women, but the cheapest one was Yang ting. It was not until he did that with Liu Qingqing that he found out that Yang Ting was the scum among women, which was despised by the world in ancient times.


    "You are very good at speaking. Wait a minute, can you still speak?"


    "Erhu, ask your men to come here!"


    "Just give me this little thing!


    Listen to the voice, in the crowd, a fierce looking man stood up, twisted his neck, and made a crackling sound.


    "What? What''s wrong with your neck? "


    "I don''t think you''re comfortable!" Yan Hanhua squinted around the table and couldn''t help thinking about it? Do you need to do something like Yin Fen?


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to Sun Shao. How about I let you go?"


    Glancing at the two tigers, Chu Hanli ignored him, but turned to look at Yin Hua, but pointed to the two tigers and said, "fat man, have you thought about it? There''s only one chance. If the answer I hear isn''t what I want, it might be him


    "Chu Han, although I don''t know how you came here, I advise you to stop. Maybe sun Shaohui will open up the net!"


    Hearing Yin Hua''s answer, Chu Han nodded. If he didn''t say this, it would not be Yin Hua. He didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. In that case, he could only let him see the coffin.


    "It''s a small voice, but it''s a big one!"


    Before erhu finished, he pulled the wine bottle directly to Chu Han''s head, which was a bit unexpected. If there was no accident, the wine bottle would burst on Chu Han''s head, but Chu Han''s action made the whole room take a breath!

 Chapter 105

    "Bang ~ ~"


    the sound of breaking the wine bottle sounded. Chu Han smashed the wine bottle in erhu''s hand with one blow, and his fist didn''t stop. He went on and hit erhu on the head in the next second. Then, erhu''s body flew backward like a broken kite, and hit erhu on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    seeing this scene, people can''t help but swallow their saliva. Is Chu Han a monster?


    And Yang Ting is even more surprised to open her mouth. Her mouth is big enough to plug two eggs. After living with this guy for so long, she never knew he was so powerful.


    "Yin Hua, let me ask you again, what''s your choice?"


    Chu Han found that Yin Hua''s legs were trembling. If the fist hit him, even if he was so fat, he would fly once.


    "How dare you hit someone in a bar?" At this time, Sun Bin stood up, several people beside him followed up, and the two outside gatekeepers seemed to hear the movement inside, and quickly opened the door to come in. Seeing the tense scene, they were suddenly confused. What happened?


    "Chu Han, do you really think Sun Bin is a bully?" Sun Bin took two steps forward, and then said, "the last time you made a fool of me at the auction, I didn''t go to you to settle the accounts, but you actually sent it to me. No wonder I did!"


    At this moment, Chu Han is completely surrounded by people. If there is a fight, he believes that he should be able to cope with it, but he doesn''t know what will happen to Yin Hua. If he can''t, he has to capture Yin Hua to extort a confession.


    "Chu Han, do you think Sun Shao is afraid of you? To tell you the truth, these brothers are all spectators of dream bar. If you make trouble in other people''s territory, be careful that they will kill you! "


    "You still won''t?" Chu Han''s eyes suddenly tightened, which shocked Yin Hua''s heart, but he said: "you''re dead, I''m with sun shaohun now!"


    "All right then!"


    Now that Yin Hua had said this, Chu Han felt that it was unnecessary for him to be merciful.


    "If you want to fight, try it!"


    Chu Han and his provocative said a sentence, immediately there are two people rushed up, action in his eyes is very slow, but he did not dodge, but let the other side hit.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    Chu Han stood still, but he could still see a trace of pain from his face.


    "Why didn''t the boy do it?" Just when Sun Bin guessed this problem, three people suddenly rushed in outside the door, one woman and two men, but it was led by the woman. When he saw the person clearly, Sun Bin was shocked.


    "Anyouqi!"


    "Don''t move, police!"


    Anyouqi rushed in for the first time. She took out her ID card with her left hand and shook it. Then she put it away and looked at the people in the room coldly. Finally, she stayed on Sun Bin.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to arrest people, of course!" Anyouqi looks at Sun Bin with a smile but not a smile. Sometimes there is a flash of anger in her eyes. If she is not careful, she can''t find it at all.


    "Who are you going to catch?" What''s the matter with Li Anyou?


    "After receiving reports from the masses, we have a fight here. Please come back to the police station with us!"


    "This..."


    After looking at an Youqi and Chu Han, Sun Bin understands that Chu Han''s family is well prepared and has already called the police. I''m afraid that the reason why he didn''t fight back just now is to leave a way for himself, a way for him to be the victim.


    "Chu Han, you can!"


    "I''ve always been able to, but you didn''t find out!"


    It has to be said that Chu Han wants to push the costume to the end. One is to show Sun Bin and let them know that Chu Han is not so easy to provoke. The other is to show an Youqi. He also wants an Youqi to know that he is also a man with a temper.


    "Kiki, I think it''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    "What, Kiki, don''t make up to me!"


    Suddenly called by Sun Bin, an Youqi''s face becomes very ugly. Up to now, only his uncle can call this name. Sun Bin has been getting close to himself by knowing Wang An. He has to give him some color when he comes back to the police station!


    "I don''t know why you helped this boy, but do you really want to take me back to the police station?"


    "The director ordered that if you have any objection, you should tell him!"


    However, anyouqi didn''t give Sun Bin any face. She winked at the two men behind her and ran out. In less than five minutes, the man also came back, followed by more than ten policemen, but they didn''t wear casual clothes. So they rushed in and surprised the people in the bar What happened?


    "Let''s go!"


    Standing at the door, anyouqi made a gesture of please, but Sun Bin did not leave immediately, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "I''ll call Wang an right away, I don''t believe you can take me away from here today!""Whatever you want!"


    Anyouqi said that, but when Sun Bin called, she also quietly dialed director Wang Tao''s phone, that is, Wang An''s father''s.


    "Hello, director, Sun Bin calls Wang An. What should I do?"


    "Let him fight. You don''t have to listen to them. Just bring people back. I''ll go and talk to Wang an!"


    Although the interval is about two meters, Chu Han listens to the content of the phone book, which is probably also the reason for the growth of some abilities obtained by internal power, making his ear power better than before.


    "It seems that Leishan''s relationship is very hard. Even the director has this attitude."


    Heart YY, Chu Han is standing on the side, with onlookers as silent, wait for Sun Bin after the phone call, the private room is once again rang out the conversation.


    "Wang An said that he asked you to take people back immediately. He didn''t receive your notice to go to the police. It''s private for you to do so..."


    Without waiting for Sun Bin to finish his speech, his mobile phone rang. He had no choice but to answer the phone first. As soon as he got through, he put it to his ear. The next second, his face became very ugly.


    "Damn, how could that be?"


    Although Sun Bin spoke in a low voice, Chu Han also heard the whisper. It is obvious that Wang An, whom Sun Bin said, called him. I''m afraid Wang An has been cured by his father.


    "What''s the big man doing, hurry up, don''t delay time!"


    Anyouqi''s voice is undoubtedly the most powerful voice in the private room at present, and Sun Bin looks at Chu Han resentfully, and then says: "you are cruel!"

 Chapter 106

    "Good bye, take your time!"


    Chu Han waves his hand to Sun Bin, who is passing by him. But the next second, anyouqi''s voice makes him speechless.


    "Why not? Come along, too


    "What? I''m going, too? " Chu Han pointed to his incredible asked.


    "What you said is not nonsense. You are the victim. If you don''t go, how can you continue?"


    An Youqi white Chu Han one eye: "oneself hold tight a point, I took Sun Bin to pass first!"


    More than ten seconds later, there was only Chu Han and Yin Hua left in the room. This was what anyouqi did on purpose, and Chu Han naturally understood her intention. I''m afraid they had learned something from Leishan, so they created opportunities for themselves.


    "Fat man, it''s just us. I didn''t hear your answer clearly. Please say it again!"


    "Chu Han, you can''t do this. Can you forget who agreed when you entered the company?" Yin Hua put his hands in a panic, and the fear on his face was obvious.


    "Accuse Sun Bin, otherwise I don''t mind letting my hands be stained with blood!"


    Somehow, when Chu Han said this, he found that he seemed to be a different person, and there was a little excitement in his heart. He was so big that he had never killed anyone, and the three words stained with blood made Yin Hua''s face tremble.


    "No, no, no! I can accuse you, but you have to keep me safe


    Up to now, Yin Hua also saw Chu Han''s means. He had the courage to come here, and his strength was not bad. One punch made the two tigers in the bar unable to get up. Just now, they were dragged away by the police, and the most important thing was that even the police could be transferred at will, which was not the Chu Han he knew.


    "Yes, my goal is only sun bin. Although I hate you very much, I''m Chu Han. I mean what I say!"


    "Well, I''ll go to the police station with you!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    At the same time, Chu Han gently pressed his hand in his pocket, and his mobile phone also showed the words that had been saved. Obviously, it was recorded from the beginning to the end. Now even if Yin Hua suddenly repented, as long as he had this recording, it could show that Yin Hua was involved in this matter, and he could also hear that the mastermind was Sun Bin!


    After leaving the dream time, Chu Han gives Ling Yin an explanation. Ling Yin takes a taxi back to the company, and he takes Yin Hua to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. This is his second time here. In just a few days, he has come to this place for the second time. I don''t know how many more times he will come


    As soon as I entered the Public Security Bureau, a little policeman came up and said, "are you Chu Han?"


    "Well?"


    "Our captain told me to wait for you here!"


    "Take me!"


    Under the leadership of this little policeman, they came to the last office, where he saw Sun Bin asked by an Youqi in person, while others were sent to the next room.


    "Here I am."


    Enter the moment Chu Han said a sentence, only to see with sitting in the office of Yang Ting looked over, the face is still that I and you are not the same expression, let Chu Han suddenly disgusted.


    "Say it yourself, fat man!"


    "That..." Yin Hua looked at Sun Bin, and then looked at anyouqi. Anyouqi said loudly, "this is the Public Security Bureau. What can I say?"


    "Well, I want to accuse Sun Shao, oh no, Sun Bin of infringing on the interests of Leifu real estate."


    "Yin Hua, what are you talking about?" Sun Bin immediately got up from his chair and wanted to get close to Yin Hua, but he was stopped by an Weiyang.


    "Sun Bin, this is the police station, not your home!" Anyouqi cold Sun Bin a, is to Yin Hua mouth way: "you continue to say!"


    "Sun Bin came to me and asked me to find out the reserve price of Leifu real estate''s investment in Mitian Garden community!"


    "He promised to pay us five million yuan each after it was completed..."


    "Do you want to talk to him? Shut up


    Sun Bin suddenly burst up and pointed at Yin Hua, he also burst out rude, he did not expect, Yin Hua shake himself out shaking so simply, so decisive, just in the bar''s bold words and ambition, also said what with this less mixed, feel pompous, said extravagantly, Chu Han came in the private room, the performance is also good, how to the police station with changed personal like, counselled home.


    This time, Yin Hua did not dare to open his mouth. Now, the more he said, the more hatred he would have!


    "Bang!"


    "Sun Bin, I say again, this is the police station, not your home, stop for me!"


    Anyouqi is not easy to provoke the main, see Sun Bin attack, she also can''t restrain the mood of the table, let Sun Bin immediately counselled.


    "Just listening to his one-sided words can''t prove anything at all!" Sun Bin angrily turned his head to one side, which made anyouqi a little difficult.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    just then, the door of the room was knocked. Chu Han went to open the door, and immediately found Li weilingyin and Yin Fen standing at the door, with a policeman standing beside him."You go down!"


    Anyouqi waved to the police, the police left consciously, and looked at Yin Fen a few eyes, and then said to Sun Bin: "another witness is coming, what else do you have to say?"


    When Yin Fen saw Yin Hua, they came in. They murmured a few words, only to hear Yin Fen take the initiative to say: "it''s Sun Bin who asked us to do it."


    "Do you hear me?" Anyouqi deliberately increased the tone, for fear that Sun Bin could not hear.


    "I have the right to remain silent until my lawyer comes!"


    If Sun Bin had been able to make some sophistry before, now he can''t talk nonsense at all, because two witnesses accused him at the same time. Now he is like a ship sailing in the sea, but in a storm, if he is careless, he can capsize at any time, so he can only expect a lawyer to solve it for him.


    "OK, wait for your silence, but you can''t leave this room at the moment!"


    With that, an Youqi left the office straight away, and Chu Han and Sun Bin both took out their mobile phones to make a phone call at the same time.


    Two people a left a right two directions, Sun Bin call is his father, and Chu Han is Leishan.


    "General manager Lei, Sun Bin was caught in the police station, and now Yin Hua and Yin Fen are also charged at the same time, but Sun Bin will ask a lawyer or something. Do you want to come over?"


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han suddenly feel more relaxed, because Leishan said the next to him, afraid of no evidence, since there is evidence, it is not afraid of the sun''s turn over what waves.


    On the other hand, Sun Bin''s face is very ugly. He holds his mobile phone in his right hand and his forehead in his left hand.


    "Dad, I''ve been caught in the police station. It''s the Lei family. Get me a lawyer quickly!"


    "Yes..."


    "I don''t know..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the call, Chu Han saw Sun Bin face relaxed a lot, as if he had a plan, he must be OK.

 Chapter 107

    Hang up the phone for about two minutes, the door of the office was opened again, and anyouqi stood at the door: "Chu Han come out for a while!"


    Outside, I thought anyouqi was going to say something, but anyouqi turned around and left after closing the door: "follow me!"


    From the stairwell to the second floor, Chu Han was taken to a quiet corridor. On the door in front of him, there was a department board of the director''s office.


    "Chief of police?"


    An Youqi pushes the door, and Chu Han follows. The room is not very big, and it should be only about 40 square meters. On the left side of the door, there is a sofa, a glass coffee table in front, a water dispenser on the right wall, a desk with a computer on it, and a dignified middle-aged man sitting behind Son, just sitting there, Chu Han felt a kind of aura, which was the same as Leishan.


    "Director, Chu Han is here!"


    "All right, you go down first!"


    Anyouqi takes a look at Chu Han, turns around and leaves. When she goes out, she closes the door.


    "Crackle ~ ~ dada ~ ~"


    there was a sound of knocking on the keyboard. It seemed that Wang Tao was busy. Since he was so busy, why did he ask himself to come?


    The director was in a daze with the mouse for a few minutes.


    "It seems that the director of the bureau is not so easy to be, the workload is tut tut ~ ~"


    just when Chu Han was ready to sit on the sofa first, regardless of 3721, he only saw Wang Tao stretch out his hand and twist the horn.


    "Lai Jin Da Er Rui ~ ~"


    "Wo Cao?"


    The sound made Chu Han stand up immediately, as if there was a needle on the sofa to stimulate him. He didn''t want to think as much as possible, but his steps moved to the computer and looked at it.


    "To work in NIMA, the goods are playing games!"


    "Damn it


    In Chu Han''s heart, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses gallop by. It''s very strange that Playing games?


    ¡°boom£¡¡±


    With the sound of an explosion, Wang Tao stretched himself, pushed his chair back, looked at Chu Han and said, "are you Chu Han that general Lei said?"


    Although he doubted Wang Tao''s image in his heart, Chu Han nodded: "hmm?"


    "Lei always said that he would find a lawyer later. You don''t have to show up at that time. You can do whatever you want."


    Wang Tao lit a cigarette and puffed out a thick smoke: "do you want a cigarette?"


    "No


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, be careful on the way. If you offend the sun family, you will not get even with you."


    "Thanks for the reminder!"


    Chu Han is very speechless, did not expect to call himself to the office just to say this, but he always feel strange, what is to do? Leishan asked himself not to leave before he brought his lawyer. Is there any inside story?


    Until he walked out of the director''s office and closed the door, Chu Han was still struggling with this problem. If the director had a problem, why didn''t he organize an Youqi to arrest people? There seems to be some contradiction.


    "Where is the problem?"


    While thinking and going back, Chu Han decided to do what Leishan said, but he also had to make some decisions, some decisions about dealing with problems, who was right and who was wrong.


    Back to the office, I found a few more people, one of whom Chu Han naturally met. Last time at the auction house, it seemed to be Sun Bin''s father, and next to him was the Secretary and his staff. One of them was wearing a pair of glasses and holding a briefcase, which should be a lawyer. But at this time, Sun Bin''s father''s eyes were very angry, pointing to Yang ting and yelling: "last time I asked you to leave Sun Bin Didn''t you leave? "


    "Uncle, Sun Bin and I really love each other. I hope you can help us!"


    "Who really loves you, go away!"


    However, Sun Bin pushed Yang ting to the side fiercely, so that the people on the scene did not expect that Sun Bin would do that? Of course, Chu Han is an exception, because he knows Sun Bin, so since the day Yang Ting went with him, he knew that Yang Ting would have such a day sooner or later, but today!


    "What''s the matter with you, Sun Bin?"


    "Don''t you hurt me enough?"


    "What did I do to you?" Yang Ting seems a little innocent. She didn''t do anything.


    "Nothing? You actually fake my orders, let them do this kind of thing, and secretly transfer money to them with my bank card. You are not helping me, you are hurting me! "


    "I didn''t!" Yang Ting tried her best to explain, but Sun Bin slapped Yang ting in the face: "shut up, you slut, I''m really wrong about you. What you do, you have nothing to do with me!"Hearing this, Chu Han can also be regarded as hearing a rough picture. Damn, Sun Bin is going to give up the pawn to protect the car and prepare to throw all the pots to Yang ting. In this way, he has nothing to do with himself, and he belongs to the victim''s side like Leishan. In this way, sun''s real estate will not be threatened, and he does not have to take any responsibility from this incident.


    "Ginger is really old and spicy!"


    Staring at Sun Bin''s father for a few eyes, Chu Han understood, most of it was his attention, because Sun Bin had talked on the phone for a while before, and this incident is not only Sun Bin''s work, but also Sun Bin''s father''s participation. Otherwise, Sun Bin will spend 10 million to do it, and he should have some news. At present, I''m afraid that they have already set up all this It''s a good plan to retreat.


    "Damn it


    Clench teeth, Chu Han clenched fist a few minutes, thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, didn''t calculate they still have such a move.


    "Bang ~"


    suddenly, the door of the office opens again, and Wang Tao comes in. Different from before, he seems to be back to work, and people can''t get close to him at will. However, when he saw that Chu Han was still in the office, his eyes were puzzled: "Why are you still here, didn''t he tell you that you can go?"


    "My friend is here, I can''t go alone!"


    Wang Tao looked at Li Wei and Ling Yin, then waved his hand: "you can go too. General manager Lei is coming soon. You don''t want him to see you disobey his orders, do you?"


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    Chu Han looks around at all the people in the office, takes Ling Yin and Li Wei and turns around and goes. But inadvertently, his eyes find that there seems to be something in the lawyer''s briefcase, some bulging. Just when he gets to the door, Wang Tao says again: "an Youqi, send some back!"


    "What does Wang Tao mean? How did you get rid of all the people on your side? " Chu Han suddenly frowned, a bad feeling spontaneously.

 Chapter 108

    "Good chief!"


    Anyouqi nods, listens to Wang Tao''s arrangement, and follows Chu Han out of the office. Wang Tao closes the door behind him. It seems that he is ready to take over the case in person.


    "It''s really ironic that the affray escalates into a corporate fight."


    Li Wei walks with Ling Yin and talks, but Chu Han looks back at the door of the office step by step. This uneasy feeling is more and more obvious, as if something big is about to happen.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Anyouqi sees Chu Han''s appearance. Although she doesn''t want to have more relationship with him, she still asks curiously, because what happened today seems to be driven by him.


    "No, I have to go back and have a look!"


    Chu Han always feels uneasy, turns around and goes towards the door of the office. Anyouqi sees it and grabs it: "what do you want? The director told you to leave. Do you want to be scolded when you go back? "


    "Let go of me, I always feel something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " An Youqi looked at Chu Han strangely: "this is the police station. What''s so weird?"


    "I can''t say what''s weird! But I always think something will happen! "


    Chu Han face expression some anxious, and next to Ling Yin saw quickly analysis way: "can be you forget what thing?"


    "Not forgetting things..."


    "Let go of me!"


    Chu han paid homage to his head and stared at the closed door of the office. Then he threw away an Youqi''s hand and rushed to the office quickly, because just now he had imagined that if the sun family wanted to attack Yin Hua and Yin Fen, it could be said that only the director was his own person, that is to say, but what if the director was not his own person?


    "Bang!"


    Chu Han rushes over and twists the lock of the door, but finds that it''s locked, and there seems to be some noise inside, as if it''s robbing something.


    "Grass


    no matter 37 or twenty-one, Chu Han Mao''s strength and feet opened the door open, and the door suddenly flew out like a bubble and crashed against the opposite wall.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing the situation inside again, Chu Han secretly congratulated himself for coming in, because several people were surrounded by Yin Hua and Yin Fen, and the lawyer like man put his hand into the briefcase and didn''t know what he was taking. When he saw himself going in, he immediately froze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Tao asked Chu Han. He seemed to be angry, but Chu Han didn''t care about him. Instead, he came in and pointed to Sun Bin and said, "Sun Bin, do you want to attack Yin Hua?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Bin''s eyes flustered for a while, hurriedly back to Chu Han, but the flustered, has been Chu Han into the eyes.


    "I know you. Your name is Chu Han, right?"


    At this time, Sun Bin''s father walked forward two steps, looking at Chu Han at the door, he said calmly: "I heard that Leishan values you very much, let you manage a branch, and is going to marry his baby daughter leitingting to you?"


    After hearing this, Ling Yin and Li Wei are stunned, especially Ling Yin, who seems to have been hit hard. Standing at the door, they stare at Chu Han''s back.


    "Is Lei always going to marry Lei Tingting to Chu Han?"


    Ling Yin reverberates this sentence in her mind for a long time. This is the worst sentence she has heard since she went to work. She doesn''t know why!


    "What do you say this is for?"


    Although Chu Han couldn''t decide what the other party said, he did have such a plan from the various signs of Leishan, because he was not surprised at last time when he acted with Lei Tingting, and seemed to agree with him.


    "Leishan thinks highly of you and must have his vision, which shows that you are a promising young man!"


    "And then?"


    "Would you like to work here? I appreciate you as a young hero. For you, the treatment will never be lower than Leishan. Although I don''t have a daughter to marry you, I can make you live better than now!"


    Olive branch?


    This Sun Bin''s father actually threw out an olive branch to himself? This news is good news for Chu Han, but it doesn''t mean that Chu Han wants to do things for him, but he gets an affirmation, a value that even he is such a doggerel, otherwise he won''t speak so much.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that interest!"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that Yin Hua and Yin Fen were still here, so I would follow them!"


    "Didn''t I let you go? It''s none of your business here. What should you do? "


    Wang Tao shouts impatiently at Chu Han. I don''t know if there is Wang Tao''s warning. Other policemen don''t come here, but they are doing their own things outside. They don''t even look this way.


    "I''m not a policeman. Why should I listen to you?"Chu cold white Wang Tao a glance, before in the office to see him some not pleasing to the eye, at least is also the people''s police, actually in work time to play games, play don''t say, also special dare double faced!


    "What did you say..." Wang Tao just wanted to get angry, but Sun Bin''s father raised his hand to stop him: "I, sun Youcai, appreciate you, a brave young man!"


    "Talented? Is there a coffin Chu Han tone became a little crazy, since the other side did not put themselves in the eye, there is no need to be polite to them.


    "Chu Han, what did you say to him?" Sun Bin drank angrily, pointed to Chu Han''s face and said: "don''t give you face. How dare you talk to my father like that?"


    Maybe it''s because of the falling out. Yang Ting is sitting in the corner with an ugly face and doesn''t say anything. Sun Youcai''s face has become chilly. It''s the first time that someone dares to use his name as a joke.


    "It seems that we can''t get along with each other!"


    "Nothing to talk about!"


    Chu Han''s tone is very decisive, and an Youqi, who doesn''t know the truth, can''t say anything at the door, but she pays attention to Wang Tao''s attitude all the way.


    "In that case, don''t regret it!"


    "What do I regret?" Chu Han shrugged with indifference, then looked at Sun Youcai inexplicably: "as long as I''m here today, you don''t want to touch Yin Hua and Yin Fen!"


    When they heard these words, Yin Hua and Yin Fen, who did not dare to speak in the whole process, were moved to tears. Just now, they heard that several people wanted to solve them. The most important thing was that the director actually stood and looked indifferently, showing a group of people. Fortunately, Chu Han suddenly came back, protecting their injured heart again and making a decision Xin, on the accusation, must cooperate with Chu Han.

 Chapter 109

    "Young man, you can be proud, but you can''t be too proud!" Sun Youcai looked at Chu Han indifferently, then said: "some people often die in the excess of this pride, understand?"


    "You threaten me?"


    Chu Han is very upset, he was threatened, the key is still threatened by the sun family, this feeling makes him want to beat the sun family''s desire to soar!


    "What you said is so ugly. I''m just the leader of the gang. Just think about it."


    "Chu Han, this is the police station. If you want to make trouble, even if you are Mr. Lei''s person, I will enforce the law impartially and arrest you first!"


    Wang Tao found the right time to cut in, and immediately attracted Chu Han''s fierce look at him: "director Wang, as the saying goes," well, the grass on the wall falls on both sides when the wind blows. I think the grass now seems to fall in the wrong position, or it should be a grass, not a grass on the wall! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Tao''s face is very ugly. Chu Han''s words have been very clear, that is, Wang Tao is not the person of general manager Lei, but the person of sun Youcai. Before, he would cooperate with Leishan to arrest people, because he received the advantages of Leishan. Now, I''m afraid that he has reached some secret agreement for helping sun Youcai, and it''s not certain that he was bribed by sun Youcai.


    "Some paintings, I don''t think it''s too clear to say. We are all adults, so it''s better to leave a line for our talk!"


    "What qualifications do you have to speak here, a boy who has no hair?"


    With Wang Tao''s words coming out, he picked up the phone from his desk and said, "find some people to come to anyouqi''s office!"


    Less than ten seconds, with a burst of footwork sound, several policemen ran to the door and stood at attention: "what''s the matter with the director?"


    "Take out the troublemaker, and if you resist, detain him directly!"


    "Er..."


    These policemen looked at Chu Han and anyouqi.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Anyouqi is a little confused. If you want to catch people, just catch them. Can you just see me?


    "Director, are you sure you want to arrest?"


    "Nonsense!" Wang Tao impatiently looked at these policemen. When did the people in his police station become so ink?


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "brother, please come out with us for a while!"


    It''s not hard to tell from the words that they seem to be afraid of Chu Han, and why they are afraid? Chu Han also guesses a general idea in his heart. It''s just that these people accompanied an Youqi out of the police when they beat Huang Jiaming last time. I''m afraid they already knew their means from those people when they were interrogated, so they are afraid now.


    "Sorry, I can''t go out. I have something else to do here!"


    Chu Han smiles and doesn''t plan to leave. Then he pulls a stool and sits down directly. His eyes scan the office. He finds that the camera in the corner doesn''t light up and is obviously off. Wang Tao and sun Youcai really want to make trouble.


    "In that case, I''m sorry!"


    Several policemen looked at each other, the boss''s order was absolute, so although they had serious consequences, they had to do it, whether they could get Chu Han out or not.


    Reach out to catch Chu Han, but Chu Han seven dodged several people''s hands, and one of the police almost tripped over the corner of the table and fell.


    "Call me some more people!"


    Wang Tao does not believe evil roared at the phone again, immediately there are five or six police rushed over, at this time all for this Chu Han, there is a big rush up appearance, Wang Tao raised his hand to look at the watch, forehead some fine sweat out: "hurry up, get him out!"


    Ten or so people were really in a crowd, and Chu Han couldn''t beat the police. So although he dodged a few people, he was finally caught. When he saw that he was caught, Wang Tao''s face was obviously relaxed: "take it out quickly!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Han was a little depressed when he was escorted by the police. If he started to fight, he would attack the police. At that time, they could seize the handle to do things. But if he followed them out, the safety of Yin Hua and Yin Fen would be threatened again. In case there was anything wrong with Yin Hua and Yin Fen, the leakage of the company''s reserve price would be no result, and how to find out It''s impossible to involve sun''s real estate any more!


    "Where are you going?"


    At this time, a voice full of dignity rang out. Chu Han looked to the door. It was not Leishan. Who was it?


    "Mr. Lei!"


    At the moment of seeing Leishan, the sweat on Wang Tao''s forehead becomes more and more, and he looks at Leishan''s face with hospitality. Li Wei and Ling Yin, who are standing in front of the door, take the initiative to get out of the way, waiting for Leishan to come in with two bodyguard like men and a young girl.


    Leishan came in at the same time, Chu Han found that sun Youcai''s lawyer pulled out his hand which was originally put in the briefcase. In the end, he still didn''t know what was in the briefcase.


    "Where are you going?"


    has the final say, and it seems to have completely suppressed the aura of Sun Youcai and Wang Tao, and made the people present feel uncomfortable. It seems that Wang Tao is not the only one here, but Lei Shan, every word and action must be seen in the face of Lei Shan."No way!" Wang Tao kept laughing. Seeing that Leishan was staring at Chu Han, he rushed to the police and ordered, "what are you doing? Don''t go out quickly!"


    Originally small office, suddenly crowded up, but this group of police heard Wang Tao''s words, such as big release, quickly release Chu Han, one by one to leave.


    "Mr. Sun, how are you doing?"


    Leishan, after all, is also a passer-by. He knows what happened at random, so he is relieved to see Chu Han''s peace. He focuses on Sun Youcai. Because of this, he comes here in person.


    "Mr. Lei, I think this is a complete misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Chu Han really felt that sun Youcai was shameful enough. Just now he was in Laozi''s biggest posture. Now when he saw Leishan, Hashi obediently shrunk his tail.


    "I''ll go after this matter to the end. I''d like to see who thinks it''s hard for me!"


    "Mr. Lei, we are all old acquaintances. I''m sorry. I just learned about it. I also learned from Sun Bin just now that this woman named Yang Ting did it from beginning to end. Even the bribe money was embezzled from my bin''er, and I''m preparing for her compensation!"


    "I can play!"


    Hearing sun Youcai''s words, Chu Han admires her. Her face changes faster than that of a woman, but she still admits that she bribes Yin Hua and Yin Fen. She just wants to throw the responsibility on Yang Ting''s back.


    "Well Well Ah, ah ~ ~ "


    Yang Ting, who has been sitting in the corner, suddenly stands up. From her expression, she doesn''t seem to agree with what sun Youcai said, but she doesn''t speak, which makes people feel strange.

 Chapter 110

    "Are you dumb? Can''t talk? "


    This is what Li Wei said. Because Chu Han and Yang Ting have been together for so long, he can see from the beginning to the end, so he has no good feeling for Yang ting.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Yang Ting opened her mouth, pointed to herself, and then waved her hands one after another, as if to say something wrong.


    "Are you saying you didn''t do it?"


    "Angang ~ ~"


    Yang Ting nodded her head and looked at Chu Han, showing a trace of gratitude. Then she pointed to Sun Bin fiercely, as if telling Chu Han that Sun Bin had done all this.


    "I don''t understand why you didn''t speak, but I think what you said is true!"


    "It''s just a mute. Don''t listen to her!"


    Sun Bin pushed Yang Ting away, then looked at Lei Shan and said, "Uncle Lei, this woman is the murderer. Now you''re here too. Let''s accuse her together."


    "Mean!"


    It''s not that Chu Han sympathizes with Yang Ting, but resents Sun Bin''s way of doing it. He turns Yang Ting around so much and gives her some benefits. At the critical moment, he loses her decisively. Moreover, this loss is doomed. If Leishan and sun''s real estate really accuse her, her life will be basically over!


    "Director Wang, I want to take people away. Is that ok?"


    Seeing this situation, Leishan also found that sun Youcai was a bit more ruthless than he thought, so it was too dangerous to directly start from the court and leave people here.


    "No problem..."


    When Wang Tao said this, sun Youcai gave him a cold look, but soon recovered: "in this case, I''ll be the host tonight, let''s have a good discussion about this matter!"


    "No, I have business to do tonight!"


    After seeing sun Youcai, Leishan turned to leave, and Chu Han also went to signal Yin Hua and Yin Fen to leave together.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah!"


    Seeing that Chu Han and others are going to leave, Yang Ting seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Her steps are like running out, but she is held by Sun Bin: "where do you want to go? Come with us


    "Um ~ ~ ~ um ~ ~" Yang Ting looks at Sun Bin and shakes her head. She turns her head and looks at Chu Han with begging eyes, because she knows that as long as Chu Han wants to, she will be able to go out with Chu Han. However, Chu Han just stands at the door and takes a look at her and leaves decisively.


    It''s not that Chu Han is too cruel, but that Yang Ting is not worth his doing. There''s a saying that well said, he knew so well. When he saw Yang Ting''s eyes, Chu Han wanted to point at her and yell: "now you, have you ever thought about my feelings?" However, considering Yang Ting''s situation, he is kind enough not to roar out. People are doing things, and the day is watching. It''s not time not to report bad things!


    With Leishan and others leave the police station, Chu Han is called to one side by Leishan alone.


    "Did sun Youcai want to attack Yin Hua and them just now?"


    "It should be!" Chu Han nodded: "I think there is something wrong with his lawyer, and Yang Ting could speak before. I left for less than two minutes, and I turned into a mute. This is too exaggerated!"


    "Sun Youcai is an old devil. He said he would set up a case first. I didn''t expect that he would dare to do it directly in the police station. It seems that we can only do it directly from the court!"


    "Like father, like son, Sun Bin is no fun either!"


    "You know much more about this matter than I do, because it happened in the company you managed, so you will tell lawyer Su in detail later. If she comes forward, we will not say that there is full evidence in this case, even if there is insufficient evidence, she can handle it!"


    "So powerful?"


    Hearing Leishan''s words, Chu Han can''t help but turn his head and take a look at the girl not far away. She doesn''t look very old. Can she be as powerful as Leishan?


    "I''ll take Yin Hua and Yin Fen first. They''re going to my place for a while these days. I''ll ask someone to protect them. Even if sun Youcai wants to do it in my place, it can''t be so easy, so you should pay attention to yourself!"


    "Me?"


    Once again, being reminded by Leishan, Chu Han has some worries. He is not afraid that sun Youcai will come to him directly, but he is afraid that he will find the address blindly and run to his home directly. At that time, Liu Qingqing will be innocent.


    "OK, I''ll be careful."


    "Why don''t you go to my house for a few days? I''ll let Wang Hao go back to manage the company for a few days!"


    "No, I have something to do myself. Just be careful!"


    Chu Han didn''t have a trace of fear on his face, which made Leishan very satisfied. Although he didn''t know each other for a long time, Chu Han''s growth made Leishan see that his words and deeds were very different from when he first met in the hospital. It can be said that there were two people, one was submissive, the other was decisive and efficient!


    "All right then!"


    Nodding, they return to the crowd and make a random arrangement. Leishan takes Yin Hua and Yin Fen and they go first. Then Li Wei and Ling Yin are called back to the company by Chu Han. They think that Leishan says that sun Youcai is very capable of Yin people, so they remind Li Wei of their safety by the way. After all, they also show up in the police station, so it''s inevitable that sun Youcai won''t attack them!"Hello, my name is Su Ziqing. You can call me lawyer su."


    After they all left, Su Ziqing took the initiative to say hello to Chu Han.


    "Hello, my name is Chu Han!" Chu Han stretched out his hand to hold it, but he didn''t know. He was startled. Su Ziqing''s hand was so slippery that it was more slippery than Liu Qingqing''s.


    "Listen to Lei always say that you are responsible for telling me the details of this case, right?"


    "Talk as you go!"


    Chu Han thinks it''s not a good thing to stand at the door of the police station and talk. If he meets sun Youcai, it''s not good, so he makes a gesture to ask Su Ziqing to move.


    "Let''s sit in a coffee shop and chat slowly." Su Ziqing took the initiative to propose: "in the coffee shop can be faster into the working state!"


    "That''s fine. Did you drive here or not?"


    "It was Mr. Lei who picked me up just now. I didn''t drive!" Su Ziqing embarrassed smile, and Chu Han understanding, nodded with her to the magic speed 305 side.


    "It''s more than 3054 million cars. It seems that you are young and have gold."


    "Hi ~" Chu Han waved his hand and was teased by Su Ziqing, which made him feel a little embarrassed. According to the truth, he enjoyed it very much. But somehow, he had a feeling that he couldn''t pretend to be forced in front of Su Ziqing. There was no exact answer to what it was.


    Su Ziqing gets on the bus. Chu Han takes her to shuiran cafe where fan Chen asked her to come last time, because he has been here. Since he wants to talk about things, the quieter the better. The private room on the second floor of this cafe is good!

 Chapter 111

    After arriving at shuiran cafe, Chu Han takes Su Ziqing to the second floor. Unfortunately, the private room is the one from the last time. He orders two cups of coffee and talks about it.


    "Come on, what are the details of the incident?" Su Ziqing picked up the coffee and blew it gently. She took a sip: "tell me what you know."


    "Don''t you have to write it down in a notebook?"


    In Chu Han''s understanding, the lawyer should not use a pen to make a record and go back for analysis. How does Su Ziqing look calm?


    "That''s what ordinary lawyers do!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han understood that the lawyer really had some personality, but he still explained the whole story to him. He didn''t even reserve the fact that Yang Ting was his girlfriend, because it involved Yang Ting, so he had to make the relationship clear, so that Su Ziqing could analyze the case easily.


    "If it''s all like what you said, sun''s estate should take full responsibility!"


    "It must be true. Can I cheat you?" Chu Han immediately replied, leaning on the chair, looking at Su Ziqing with some doubts, but let him see an unforgettable scene.


    See Su Ziqing a pair of long legs cross frame up, slender long fingers on top, gently one by one tapping the knee, as if thinking about something, eyes staring at the coffee table, eyes are very focused.


    "However, things have changed now. The sun family means that the woman who carries the black pot has become dumb, so the woman is hard to argue!"


    "She can not think about it for the moment, because now the two most important witnesses are protected by us!" Chu Han reminds a way.


    "No, if you can let this woman testify in court together, you can wait for the good news. Even if your two witnesses are accusing Sun Bin, what the sun family gives is Yang Ting, the ghost of death, so no matter what the final result is, they can''t be moved to the sun family!"


    "In your opinion, do you still need Yang ting to testify in court?"


    "Yes Su Ziqing nodded and put down her legs. Because she was wearing a short skirt, she let out a little bit of scenery for a short time. Chu Hangang had a good view. He didn''t take the initiative to see it, but they sat face to face. They didn''t want to see it.


    "That''s right!"


    "Not without her?"


    If you can, Chu Han doesn''t want to have any intersection with this woman.


    "Without her, even me, I''m only 50 percent sure!"


    "Don''t ray always say that you are very good, why only 50% Chu Han immediately confused, this and Leishan said some are not quite the same, this woman seems not so powerful.


    "Because the other party is sun Youcai, a mature fox, with many means!"


    Must, in the end Su Ziqing also some counsels, Chu cold depressed, also need oneself to save Yang Ting?


    "Isn''t that your ex girlfriend? Is it OK to ask her to testify in court?" Su Ziqing continued to drink coffee.


    "If it''s testimony..."


    Chu Han felt his chin and thought about it. If he had helped her before, he said that she might not be able to take her away by Leishan''s power. But now, Yang Ting has mostly been taken away by Sun Bin. He said that she might not be locked up in a certain place. Even if she can''t speak, she can still write, and she can also testify! Just to save her, there must be some trouble!


    "Then I''ll try!"


    "I''ll wait for your good news. I''ll go back and integrate the relevant information first, which can be used in court!" Su Ziqing smiles and shakes Chu Han with the cup of coffee, and Chu Han looks at it with his own cup, which is the rest of the coffee.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Chu Han drove Su Ziqing back, considering that she didn''t drive. Unexpectedly, Su Ziqing didn''t go back to the law firm, but went straight home. Miraculously, she lived in Mitian Garden community, which seems to be the first group of residents!


    "Thank you." After getting off the bus, Su Ziqing waved: "do you want to go up and sit down?"


    "No, I have something else to do. Another day!"


    With that, Chu Han drives away. He should have a meal at noon, but now he has to have a more critical problem to save Yang ting. Su Ziqing doesn''t say it sooner or later, but he just says it after everything is done.


    In his spare time, Chu Han flushed today''s watch. Up to now, he still has 20% of it. He has not used it for a long time. He doesn''t know if the auction next month will be enough.


    To be on the safe side, Chu Han first went to the bank to open online banking, then took his mobile phone to stir up trouble for a while, and recharged 200000 Penguin coins into his watch account. Suddenly, his own VIP level rose to level 3!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "congratulations on upgrading your VIP level to vip3. You can enjoy the following privileges."


    "Privilege 1: recharge 10 points a day for free."


    "Privilege 2: the maximum number of discussion group members is increased to 10!"


    "Privilege 3: Open solicitation function!"Yang Ting immediately went to see the situation of the watch, but she didn''t find it.


    "What is the solicitation function?"


    Seeing the new function suddenly emerging, Chu Han points in decisively. As a result, he finds that an interface pops up, which seems to be a kind of selection, with gender written on it.


    [male] and [female]


    without hesitation, Chu Han ordered the female interface, and there were too many men. If this was the function of adding people, he wanted to have a female. Otherwise, what should we do if the group of hungry old drivers in the discussion group quit, and who else would he recruit?


    Click to open the interface, this time just came out some names, see the name of the moment, Chu Han felt incredible, although not many names, only three, but which one he wants to attract ah.


    "Currently waiting to attract users: Xishi, Diao Chan, Chang''e."


    "Damn, even the immortals have come out!"


    Looking at Chang''e''s name, Chu Han wanted to be a little bit, but did he think that Diao Chan would be more beautiful?


    "Well, Diao Chan!"


    After much hesitation, Chu Han decided to recruit only one Diao Chan, because he would reserve a place at any time, in case anyone wanted to join in.


    "Your solicitation request has been sent successfully! Electricity - 10! "


    "I''ll wipe your uncle!"


    Holding his watch, Chu Han shouts out directly. How can he attract people to use electricity? Why is there no hint?


    Looking carefully for a long time, Chu Han was in a corner of the location, found a row of notes, staring at a full ten minutes, is to see clearly what is written.


    Warm tips: each solicitation consumes 5 / 10 / 20 power.


    "Warm a fart, so small words, brother so good eyes have read for a long time."


    After complaining, Chu Han went back to the discussion group and found that there was no change. The number of people was the same as before, and there was no Diao Chan.


    Back to the solicitation function interface again, I found that Diao Chan''s position was displayed, waiting for a response!


    "Routine..."


    At this moment, Chu Han felt that he had been beaten by the routine. He didn''t say it, but he was waiting for a response. Isn''t it an unknown whether to add it or not?

 Chapter 112

    "All right, I''ll admit it!"


    Without taking care of the watch, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone and finds Yang Ting''s phone. After hesitating for a few minutes, he dials out. Since he needs her help, he can simply save her once.


    The phone is connected, but no one answers. At this time, Chu Han also thinks of an important problem. Yang Ting is dumb now. Even if she answers the phone, she can''t speak.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han directly sent a text message where you are in the past, but wait for several minutes, no reaction, the only thing to be sure is that her mobile phone is not turned off.


    "Since we want to blame Yang Ting, Sun Bin should not do anything to him."


    Considering this problem, Chu Han drove back directly, but bought some cakes on the way. He wanted to thank the old man. If it wasn''t for the old man''s amulet, I''m afraid he would have been haunted.


    It''s the same street, the same shop, the door is still cold, and there is no one in the shop.


    "Boss, are you there?"


    Looking at it, there was still no response: "is the boss in?"


    Chu Han goes in with the cake and finds that there is no one in the room, but a yellow light is on in a passage extending to the inside.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Han shrugged: "since you are not here, you have to come again next time."


    "Ah


    Just turned around, Chu Han almost didn''t jump up, because he just turned around and saw the old man standing behind her. He was looking at himself with both eyes absorbed, and there was no smile on his face: "what''s the matter?"


    "I said, boss, can you stop being haunted? I was scared by you last time, and I''m scared by you again today!"


    "It only shows that your mental ability is too weak!"


    The old man said, went to the other side of the counter, picked up a rag to wipe the glass, and Chu Han put the cake on the counter: "I came here today to thank you, thanks to your Fu!"


    "Just help you!" The old man light way: "that day I see you eyebrow Yin Qi sky, so will give you that way Fu."


    "Do you still have that talisman? Can you give me another one?"


    "No!" The old man''s answer is very simple, which makes Chu Han eat a flat: "I can give money, 100 or 200?"


    "Young man, it''s a good saying. You can meet but not ask!"


    "Er..."


    Hear the old man''s words, Chu Han didn''t ask again, what others say is so obvious, if he entangles again, isn''t he asking for no fun?


    "In that case, thank you, boss."


    Otherwise, he didn''t want to stay here. He gave a decisive greeting and drove away. Unconsciously, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Han bought a la carte outside and went straight home. Now he is the boss of the company, and no one would say anything even if he didn''t go to work, so he chose to go home for dinner. He only had a cup of coffee at noon, and now he is quite hungry.


    When I got home, the living room was as quiet as ever. I habitually took a look at the bedroom. Liu Qingqing seemed to be playing with her mobile phone with a pair of big white legs. When I saw her like this, I sighed that Liu Qingqing was beautiful, and at the same time, I was glad that the girl finally got rid of those books.


    "Are you back?" When Chu Han comes back, Liu Qingqing looks up and says hello with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Then Chu Han took the food to the kitchen. When he came out, Liu Qingqing leaned against the door of the bedroom and leaned out and said, "my father just came to me!"


    "Is his anger gone?"


    "Well, he said that he asked us to go out to dinner in the evening and wanted to see you!"


    "What''s good to see, haven''t you seen it last time?" For Liu Dongyuan Chu Han is not a good feeling, empty live an age, regardless of the six began to judge.


    "Oh, it''s rare that my father would take the initiative to speak. Just accompany me!"


    "No!" Chu Han shook his head and began to wash the dishes.


    "Are you really not going?" Liu Qingqing asked.


    "No!" Chu Han had a firm attitude.


    "If you go, I''ll let you go at night."


    "Go


    Without saying a word, Chu Han immediately put all the dishes back into the bag and put them into the refrigerator. Looking at Liu Qingqing at the door of the bedroom, he said, "this is what you said!"


    "I said it." Liu Qingqing said and turned directly into the bedroom: "then I said to my father, you take me to the night!"


    "Good!"


    As the saying goes, Chu Han can''t refuse Liu Qingqing''s offer. If you want to see Liu Qingqing, you can''t refuse it. Anyway, you''ll go to sleep. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, Liu Qingqing has accumulated a lot of experience by reading these books.


    After washing her hands, Chu Han also goes into the bedroom, but happens to find Liu Qingqing wearing clothes. However, Liu Qingqing doesn''t seem to have any reaction. Although she finds herself in, she doesn''t panic. Instead, she reminds her: "change clothes quickly. My father says they are waiting for us in Yuehua restaurant!""Just wait..."


    Chu Han doesn''t matter to walk in, since you are not afraid, elder brother is also afraid of what, besides strip of all have seen, let alone change clothes.


    Open the wardrobe, Chu Han is also in front of Liu Qingqing''s face changed into a casual clothes, a wide sweater with sports pants, plus his broken hair, looks quite sunny, and Liu Qingqing has no other clothes, or that day''s set, these days she is not how to get up, so at home are only close fitting clothes.


    They put on their clothes. To Chu Han''s surprise, Liu Qingqing doesn''t have any make-up. She simply washes her face and uses water to make her hair, and then goes out together. It takes half an hour for her to go out and make-up, which is much better than that of Yang Ting before.


    "Xiao Han, go out with your girlfriend?"


    When I went downstairs, I met aunt Lin. Chu Han laughed and perfunctorily passed by. Liu Qingqing turned red and pinned her head to one side. It was a fake, but now it has come true.


    It''s not to say how hungry she is, but she thinks that Chu Han is a good person, and it''s a pity that such a good man was abandoned by a woman like Yang ting. Thinking about how Chu Han treated herself, she showed her sincerity and treated each other frankly for no reason.


    When he left home, Chu Han knew about Yuehua Hotel, but he never came. It was said that it was a high-end hotel with thousands of cheapest dishes. Most people didn''t dare to enter.


    "It seems that your father''s life is very good. He doesn''t look like a bankrupt."


    On the bus, Chu Han couldn''t help joking, while Liu Qingqing muttered: "I heard that I found a company to cooperate with, and the company went back to operation, and the loss was recovered by most."


    "Yeah, it''s pretty good."


    In Chu Han''s opinion, it''s not an old friend to extend a hand of cooperation to a bankrupt company, so it''s not a good company. Which company will do the business of losing money first? Unless it''s not well intentioned, it''s about the same.

 Chapter 113

    When we arrived at Yuehua Hotel, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 just entered the gate, and was stopped by the staff. The clothes should be the security guard. The security guard guided Chu Han''s car to the next parking lot. They got out of the car and went straight to the side gate.


    It has to be said that the environment at the entrance of Yuehua hotel is very good, and it can even smell a fragrance. The entrance seems to be a garden, and it seems to be well cared for.


    "Your dad really enjoys it!"


    "Oh, come on, go up first!"


    Liu Qingqing pushed Chu Han, took the initiative to take Chu Han''s arm and went in.


    Coming in through the revolving glass door, there is no table in the hall. There are only a few sofas for people to rest. At the bar, there are some pretty good-looking waitresses, and then there is the elevator.


    "What floor are they on?" Chu Han asked subconsciously.


    "Sixth floor!"


    Sitting in the elevator, Chu Han feels a little uneasy. I hope to see Liu Dongyuan later and stop arguing.


    Liu Qingqing seems to be familiar with Yuehua hotel. She pulls Chu han to the outside of a private room and pushes the door open. Suddenly, Liu Dongyuan and his wife are inside.


    Fortunately, no one else, Chu Han secretly congratulated himself, looked at Liu Dongyuan, and found that Liu Dongyuan was staring at himself.


    Compared with that day, Liu Dongyuan seems to have converged a lot, and Liu Qingqing''s mother is more enthusiastic, and takes the initiative to ask Chu han to sit down.


    "Come on, young man, come and sit down!"


    Chu Han did not speak, but gently nodded to hear. He and Liu Qingqing sat opposite each other. The big round table sat on the four of them. It seemed a little cold, and the room was empty. The air didn''t feel turbid.


    "How''s Qingqing doing these days?" When Liu Qingqing''s mother saw them sitting down, she began to care about Liu Qingqing.


    "Good day!" Liu Qingqing nodded with a smile, while Liu Dongyuan glanced at Chu Han and said, "Chu Han, right?"


    "Well?"


    "Last time you said you had made my family green Did you sleep? "


    It seems that it''s hard to say two words after sleeping. Liu Dongyuan said it after a few seconds, but Liu Qingqing''s mother touched him with her arm.


    "Yes


    Chu Han nodded. Although he only went to bed last night, he always went to bed. The time was the same sooner or later, and he didn''t explain anything more.


    Hear Chu Han answer so simply, Liu Qingqing quietly looked at him, and then lowered his head, as if listening to something shy, this scene was just her mother to see in the eyes.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    What Chu Han didn''t expect was that Liu Dongyuan sighed in a low voice and didn''t attack like that day.


    "Since everything is like this, it''s my father''s dereliction of duty. Don''t bully my Qingqing."


    "Well?"


    Chu Han thought that how could Liu Dongyuan suddenly speak so well? It''s just like a different person, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Liu Qingqing shyly says something to Liu Dongyuan, then lowers her head again.


    "Men should marry, women should marry, since this is your own choice, I have nothing to say!"


    From Liu Dongyuan''s face, Chu Han didn''t see any sincerity, but felt some hypocrisy. Although this was the second time they met, he didn''t think it should be Liu Dongyuan''s style.


    "Yes, yes! From now on, we will be a family! " Liu Qingqing''s mother echoed with him. This sentence shocked Chu Han. In the future, he will be a family. He has just got on the bus. How can he be a family.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    Liu Dongyuan takes a meaningful look at Chu Han, and then presses the button on the table. In a short time, someone pushes a dining car from the outside. There are several dishes on it. There are all kinds of delicious food on the dishes. Chu Han is stunned again. This is how people with money spend their feelings.


    On several dishes, Chu Han recognized a kung pao chicken, and put some other vegetables on the plate together. It seemed that besides selling well, he didn''t know how it tasted.


    "Try this kung pao chicken. It''s the signature dish of their hotel! But it''s a miracle From the beginning to the end, Liu Qingqing''s mother is warmly greeting, and Liu Dongyuan seems to start to act as a spectator.


    "All right!"


    Chu Han agreed, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. The most basic etiquette is to sit at the same table with his elders. The elders don''t move their chopsticks, and the younger move first. It''s impolite. Although he doesn''t like Liu Dongyuan, he''s also Liu Qingqing''s father, so Chu Han still gives him this face.


    "It''s a bit of an eye!"


    Liu Dongyuan stares at Chu Han contemptuously. It''s holding chopsticks to pick up vegetables. As for Chu Han, he takes a bite of kung pao chicken.


    "This is also called Yijue? It''s not as good as the roadside stall


    Although there are feelings, it''s not easy to publish. Chu Han swallows them. Under the guidance of Liu Qingqing''s mother, Chu Han eats two bowls of rice and chats with several people. Most of the topics are about two people, but they are always related to Liu Dongyuan''s company.According to Chu Han''s knowledge, Liu Dongyuan''s company is a large-scale building materials company, and it is sun''s real estate that gives a helping hand to his family''s cooperation. If Chu Han didn''t ask more questions, he might not know.


    "Chu Han, I heard that you are the general manager of Leifu real estate branch. Can you consider my side in terms of building materials?"


    "I''m sorry, this is decided by Mr. Lei?"


    Chu Han understands that Liu Dongyuan is trying to get along with others. It''s not that he doesn''t help, but that Liu Dongyuan finds himself at this juncture, which has some doubts.


    Although the more companies he cooperates with, the better. I believe Liu Dongyuan still understands this truth. No matter which one sun''s real estate or Leifu''s real estate has a cooperative relationship with, it will be very helpful for his company to make a comeback.


    But now Leifu real estate and Sun Shao real estate are making trouble. Most of them have no good intentions to find themselves at such a critical moment, so he can''t agree to this request.


    "What do you say? You are the general manager of the branch. Even if you can''t get involved in the head office, at least the branch should be able to cover the sky with one hand."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Liu looks at me too much!" Chu Han dry smile two, feel this Liu Dongyuan to oneself seem already know the root know the bottom of the same, but even so, want him to promise this matter son also have no way.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, too. You should know the situation of my company, so you don''t even help me?"


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. This needs to be approved by general manager Lei!"


    If there is no matter about sun''s real estate, he can help, but this is definitely not the case. Liu Dongyuan seems to be a little unhappy and suddenly looks at Liu Qingqing with a straight face.

 Chapter 114

    "You don''t have to look at Qingqing. You don''t have to say anything after seeing it!"


    "You little boy!"


    Liu Dongyuan instantly stood up, his face full of anger, let Chu Han is very inexplicable, don''t agree to don''t agree, also want to put gas on Liu Qingqing?


    "Dongyuan, what did you say to me at home?"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Liu Qingqing''s mother pulls Liu Dongyuan in a hurry, for fear that Liu Dongyuan will do something out of the ordinary. To this end, Chu Han still sits in the original position and doesn''t change his face. If you want to come, come.


    May also think of something, Liu Dongyuan in his wife''s pull, sat down again, angrily clip two chopsticks to eat.


    "By the way, Qingqing, your father is going to a banquet in two days. You remember to come with him!"


    "Another party!"


    Liu Qingqing, with a small mouth, is a little unhappy. She is tired of banquets and other things. I don''t know how many times she has participated in banquets since she was young. Moreover, she always takes her with her every time there is a banquet. It''s not easy to follow her, not to mention the banquets.


    "Whether she comes or not!" Liu Dongyuan waved his hand casually, but the expression on his face showed that he was very angry.


    "All right, all right ~ ~"


    seeing Liu Dongyuan like this, Liu Qingqing quickly stood up and walked to Liu Dongyuan''s side, pulled his hand and said, "I can''t go, you see what you''re angry with."


    "You know I''m angry?" When Liu Dongyuan talks, he looks at Chu Han and feels like he is speaking to Chu Han.


    "Chu Han, although you put my daughter to sleep, you should remember that my daughter of Liu Dongyuan is not so easy to get. If you want to, you have to show your strength. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    Chu Han smiles calmly. It''s not obvious that he wants to improve his position. Liu Dongyuan just faces the bankruptcy crisis. He takes a little breath, but he has always been a big company for many years. His status is really higher than that of the general manager of his branch!


    After a meal, he didn''t have a good time. Fortunately, Liu Dongyuan didn''t say anything drastic. Otherwise, Chu Hanbao didn''t know whether he would beat him. Sometimes, this kind of person owes these two times and would be honest after beating him.


    "Where are you going? Let your father take you?" Several people come out from Yuehua hotel together, and Liu Qingqing''s mother kindly reminds us.


    "Let them take a taxi. I don''t have the spare time!"


    "Dongyuan, what are you and the children called? It''s just sending them off."


    "No, we can go back by ourselves!" Chu Han said and nodded slightly at Liu Qingqing''s mother. In addition to her mother, Liu Dongyuan was stubborn.


    Liu Dongyuan and his wife are walking behind them. Two minutes later, they walk into the parking lot one after another. Chu Han and Liu Qingqing get on his magic speed 305 directly. Liu Dongyuan thinks his eyes are wasted and wipes them again and again. He finds that this is the case. Chu Han drives a super car!


    "Goodbye, mom and Dad!"


    The car stops when they pass by. Liu Qingqing greets happily in the car. After seeing her mother wave her hand, Chu Han steps on the accelerator to go out.


    "He''s hiding it


    Looking at the magic speed 305 slowly driving out of the big iron gate of Yuehua Hotel, Liu Dongyuan stood in the same place and sighed for a long time, while his wife said with a smile: "this is the end of dog''s eyes looking down on people!"


    "Well, who do you think is a dog? If I''m a dog, aren''t you a dog? "


    ¡­¡­


    When I left Yuehua Hotel, it was already more than seven o''clock and almost eight o''clock. Seeing that it was still early, Chu Han took Liu Qingqing out for a ride. Anyway, there was no news from Yang Ting, and I didn''t know where to find her, so I''ll wait for her to return the message quietly.


    "It''s comfortable outside. It''s boring at home!"


    Liu Qingqing put her hand out of the window and felt the cool wind of the night with a brilliant smile on her face.


    "Who told you not to come out, blame me?" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    suddenly, an ambulance came from behind, flashing siren sound, and it seemed to be very urgent, should be in a hurry to pull the patient, but there were a lot of cars on the road, four lanes full of cars, which forced the ambulance to slow down after this small section.


    "What happened?" Liu Qingqing asked curiously, lying on the window and looking at it all the time.


    "Who knows, there may be some patients nearby!"


    More than ten seconds later, the ambulance came to their back, and Chu Han also cooperated to drive to the side. Make a green passage for the ambulance. When the ambulance and Chu Han pass by by, they see people sitting in the car. It seems that the patient is already in the car. Now they are going to the hospital, but there is a traffic light in front of them. The speed has to drop again.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    however, what Chu Han didn''t see was that after the ambulance and his wrong car passed, although the speed slowed down, it ran the red light and was just hit by a car coming out on the right side, which overturned to the ground. The right side of the car body was sunken. The ambulance was hit in all directions, and the car was even more ugly. The engine was all black Exposed to the line of sight, two cars at the same time emitting black smoke, so that the whole intersection of the commotion."Diddidi ~ ~"


    "didi ~ ~"


    many people took out their mobile phones to take photos, and they were in a hurry to sound the horn to the driver who didn''t drive in front, but no one came forward. However, Chu Han also saw some kind-hearted people nearby, rushed to call the police, and some even called an ambulance directly.


    Ambulance to ambulance, this sounds very funny, but at this moment, Chu Han did not think much, open the door to get off, rushed to the ambulance there quickly.


    Although the ambulance was hit, it was not too serious. The car body was in good condition compared with the car beside it. I just don''t know what happened to the people inside.


    Running to the side of the car, Chu Han found that there was a leak of gasoline under the car body, which made him accelerate his action. When he came to the back door of the car, Chu Han mobilized his Hunyuan power and pulled the back door of the ambulance fiercely. Originally, he said it would take a lot of effort, but no one thought that Chu Han could easily pull the door open.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Chu Han once again exclaimed at the magic of internal force, and then looked at the situation in the car, and found that there was a doctor and two nurses, another two patients'' family members, and another patient with an oxygen mask.


    "How are you? Can you hear me? "


    Chu Han shouts to the car and crouches inside. Even if he is in a coma, he wants to pull people out. Who knows when the car will explode?

 Chapter 115

    "We''re all right, patient. Pull the patient out first!"


    The doctor shakes his head and shouts at Chu Han in a hurry. Chu Han also follows his words, grabs the patient''s foot and pulls it out to let the patient''s upper body come out a little. Then he puts it down four or five meters away from the car. This is the turn back.


    Because no one else was serious, they were only shocked by some collisions. With Chu Han''s help, they quickly got out of the ambulance. As for the driver, he was very sad. Because the car body was upside down to the left, so the driver''s door was also pressed. Even if the door could be opened from the right, the wonderful thing was that the ambulance was just like some taxis, There''s something in the way.


    "What the hell."


    Chu Han had no choice but to come to the position of the roof, squat and force, lift the ambulance up, let it put right, then open the door to rescue the comatose driver.


    After that, Chu Han rushed to the car with the most smoke and looked inside. Fortunately, there was only one driver in it, but the front of the car was seriously deformed. It was still a problem whether the man''s legs were stuck or not. However, his consciousness seemed to exist and he looked around with his eyes open.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll get you out right away!"


    Chu Han comforts her and violently opens the door. Then he finds that the man''s foot is stuck and bleeding.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Han is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing, even if the strength is great, but now the situation is obviously not something that can be solved by the strength. Who knows if he has been stabbed into his calf by something sharp? What if you hurt someone by your own foolishness?


    "Don''t sleep, I''ll save you right away!"


    Chu Han comforted the man and looked at the car. Fortunately, the car didn''t find any oil leakage, and the smoke of the engine gradually became smaller.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, the ambulance made a huge noise, so the whole thing burned up and was immediately surrounded by the raging fire. The people who were rescued by Chu Han had already run far away. Seeing this scene, they were all sighing, and they wiped their shoulders with death.


    About five minutes later, fire engines and ambulances arrived at the scene, and the burning ambulance was put out. The owner of the car was also rescued for the first time. Temporary inspection showed that the man had no fatal injuries except his feet. His drowsiness was caused by fatigue.


    "Hoo."


    Chu Han took a long breath. It was really dangerous just now.


    "Dad, wake up, Dad!"


    At this time, a man of the same age as Chu Han yelled at the patient, but the patient didn''t respond. He thought he was in a coma. Unexpectedly, the old man''s chest didn''t fluctuate at all, as if his heart had stopped beating.


    "Damn it


    See this scene, Chu Han rushed over, the doctor let the nurse constantly do artificial respiration, and then also with a flashlight to the patient''s eyes for a while observation, but see the situation is not optimistic.


    "The patient can''t do it."


    The doctor shook his head with regret. Judging from the vital signs, there is no doubt that the man is dead. Even if he is pulled to the hospital, he is just doing useless work.


    "No, how could that be!" The young man was very emotional. He pulled the doctor''s collar and yelled, "wake up my father!"


    Doctors do not dare to resist. In their profession, they have seen many family members, and they have all kinds of family members, so they have already seen nothing strange.


    "I''m sorry for your change."


    Hearing this, Chu Han squatted down and raised his pulse. His face wasn''t very good-looking. The old man''s pulse didn''t disappear completely, but it was very weak. His breath was like a thread, and he had no purpose in his body. The position of his chest seemed to block his breath, which made the old man unable to breathe. His heart slowly fell into death because of insufficient oxygen supply.


    "What if I lose that breath?"


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to do it, but Chu Han is not the same. He has internal power and can''t treat internal injuries easily!


    Let go of the young man''s right hand and clap it at the young man''s chest.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Without saying a word, the man rushed to Chu Han, but Chu Han had internal power, and now he was working, and his whole body was wrapped by internal power.


    "If you don''t want your father to die, be quiet!"


    Chu Han gave a big drink, and the young man''s feet seemed to step on something, which made him keep his body steady after several steps.


    "What are you doing? The patient is dead, you..."


    The doctor yelled, and the onlookers rushed up. Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but look scornful and save people. Unexpectedly, they even wanted to save a dead person.


    Of course, there is also a look of admiration, admiration for the courage of Chu Han.


    Liu Qingqing stood beside him. He was as numb as if he had been pointed. He was staring at Chu Han''s figure. She had a good view of the scene of saving people just now. Chu Han was a little too fierce.At the same time, Chu Han''s hand moved slowly along the heart to the old man''s throat. After a few seconds, Chu Han''s hand came to the part of the throat, opened the old man''s mouth with his other hand, pressed the hand of the old man''s body, and as soon as he sent it to the Internet, a small stream of hot air burst out.


    "Give him artificial respiration, and then prepare an oxygen mask!"


    Although I don''t know who Chu Han is, seeing his magical technique, the nurse who gave the old man artificial respiration squatted down again, while others went to the car to prepare oxygen masks.


    After several groups of work, the nurses were sweating, but the old man didn''t respond at all, which made the young man look desperate. Many people looked at Chu Han with great joy. This time, most of the people who didn''t come back were wronged. This year, most of the people who did good deeds were beaten by others, so they didn''t reach out far.


    "Keke ~ ~"


    just as the nurse was about to give up, the old man suddenly coughed. Hearing the sound, a nurse quickly put on the oxygen mask. In just a few seconds, the old man''s eyes opened, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    "Dad


    It was the young man who broke the silence. It was impossible for anyone who saw his dying relatives come back to life.


    "Really saved?"


    The two doctors looked at each other and were surprised by each other''s eyes. Just now, they all checked that the old man was hopeless, and artificial respiration had been done for a long time, and there was no reaction at all. How could they have been treated casually by this man?

 Chapter 116

    "Come on, get on the bus!"


    After a pause, the doctor responded, quickly asked someone to take the patient to the car, and then dragged him to the hospital. As for the young man, he left in an ambulance before he could even thank him.


    "Brother, technical work, malpractice!"


    At this time, the fire officers and soldiers patted Chu Han on the shoulder with a smile on his face. He praised Chu Han with a burst of praise, which made him feel embarrassed. Just now, he just improvised. He didn''t think so much. He just wanted to help others if he could. This is different from helping Liu Dongyuan. That one may seek for the skin of a tiger, so he can''t mess around. Even if he wants to help, he has to wait to get rid of sun''s real estate I''ll help you later. It''s not too late then.


    "Click, click ~ ~"


    Chu Han was photographed, and his eyes were OK. Chu Han led Liu Qingqing back to the car.


    "I can''t see you''re pretty good!"


    "Nonsense, brother is versatile!"


    Chu Han took advantage of the situation and said, start magic speed 305 to no one''s driveway, but along the way was still photographed.


    Leaving from the crossroads, Chu Han and Liu Qingqing walked around the open street for several times, and finally bought a few boxes of ice cream to go back.


    When I got home, it was already more than nine o''clock. I watched Liu Qingqing go straight to the bathroom after she came home, thinking that she would be able to heihei Hei for a while, but it happened that Yang Ting sent a text message.


    Yang Ting: I am in the apartment hotel of Wanfeng building!


    "I''ll go. Is that a coincidence?"


    See text messages, Chu Han want to leave, but since Yang Ting can send text messages, it means that Sun Bin is not with her now, or Yang Ting is locked in this hotel?


    Chu Han: Sun Bin, what''s wrong with you?


    This time, Yang Ting came back soon.


    Yang Ting: can you please help me, Sun Bin? He wants to break my wrist!


    Looking at the content, Chu Han immediately got up from the sofa without saying a word, went to the bathroom door and knocked gently: "Qingqing, I have something urgent to go out. You go to bed early and lock the door!"


    "Are you going out?"


    "creak ~ ~"


    door was opened directly by Liu Qingqing, and a side of hot air rushed out. There were many bubbles on Liu Qingqing''s body. Obviously, there was also a shower bath on the top. The aroma made Chu cold spirit shake, and the following tropical grass, let him have the intention of not going to Yang Ting, but he had to go, because if he did not go, Yang Ting might become disabled.


    "You stay at home. You have something to do. You''ll be back later."


    Reach out to spoil the touch Liu Qingqing''s head, Chu Han found that his mind now seems to be on Liu Qingqing''s body, but in his mind, there is Ling Yin''s smile.


    "Be careful on the way!" Liu Qingqing came to kiss Chu Han''s face, which is to close the door. Chu Han touched his face and ran straight out of the house. At the moment of closing the door, he muttered to himself, "there is a woman who is different."


    In the evening, Chu Han drove to Wanfeng building alone. There was an apartment building. There were 46 floors in the building. Except for a hotel on the first to tenth floor below, there were all private residents on the top.


    Chu Han: is Sun Bin in your room now?


    In the car, Chu Han took time to ask Yang ting.


    Yang Ting: he locked me in the hotel room. Now he''s going to see a doctor!


    Chu Han: don''t panic. I''m on my way.


    Yang Ting: Please hurry up ~ ~


    so far, Chu Han has not returned to Yang ting. It''s good to be able to save her. Now he is too lazy to deal with it. Even if he is rescued, he will send it to Leishan for the first time, because it''s there to ensure her safety.


    From Sun Bin''s behavior, Chu Han thinks that the sun family doesn''t want to make a big deal. The reason why they want to break Yang Ting''s hand is to avoid Yang Ting''s writing and accusing them. Anyone can do it, and just find a bastard to finish it. But in order not to cause any serious accident, they still go to the doctor.


    Because it''s a little distance from my home to Wanfeng building, Chu Han directly enters the discussion group after ignoring Yang ting. He takes time to change the name of the discussion group. Who can lend me money and change it to Wanjie blind date Institute.


    Chu Han thought for a long time about the name. All the characters in this era have a sense of confusion, so it''s called Wan Jie. As for blind date, it''s to prevent the old driver like Xie Xun from being lonely.


    Soon Chu Han drove for more than ten minutes. He felt a shock at his hand. He raised his hand to see that there was a reminder on it.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "Diao Chan refuses your solicitation."


    "I''ll go to your sister!" Chu Han wants to cry without tears. It costs 10 points of electricity to attract you, but he doesn''t give you face? It''s not a pit. What is it?


    "Brother''s power!"


    Chu Han''s car risk some deviation Lane hit the fence, at this time, he had a kind of lost his wife and folded soldiers feeling.


    "I''ll give you more strength. If I don''t join, I''ll try my best to attract you!"


    To be sure, Chu Han points to open the recruitment interface again, and the name is still the original three. He chooses Diao Chan decisively, and then carries on the recruitment."Ding Dong ~"


    "repeated solicitation, this solicitation does not consume electricity."


    Seeing the news, Chu Han felt a little better. Fortunately, repeatedly soliciting a person would not consume electricity. Otherwise, Diao Chan would not agree all the time. Wouldn''t he have lost his life? So much power can change things several times.


    During the period, Chu Han took a look at the discussion group and found that Xiaotian dog was bubbling inside. He seemed to be asking for help, but no one was willing to help him.


    Xiaotiangou: brothers and sisters, please help me.


    Xie Xun: don''t help, the dog of your choice, kneeling also want day end!


    Daji: Oh, don''t be so straightforward. In case my little brother sees it, I''m sorry.


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. What''s the situation? Especially seeing Xie Xun''s sentence, he almost didn''t stop the car and had a good laugh.


    Chu Han: what happened?


    Just send this sentence, Chu Han regretted, see wheezing day dog with extremely fast speed reply way.


    Xiaotiangou: brother, you are here at last. Please help me. I can''t stand it!


    Chu Han: what''s the matter? Your second brother died? (puzzled expression)


    xiaotiangou: it''s more serious than the second brother''s death. I beg you to get her back! (tearful expression)


    Chu Han: what can I do? (puzzled expression)


    Xiaotian dog: the female dog you found for me last time has too strong fighting power. I think Xiaotian dog has no happiness. Get her back quickly!


    "Puff ~"


    Chu Han couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this, Xiaotian dog was conquered by the Teddy he gave him, and he was here to ask for help!


    "Teddy is a cow. He used to be a day air, but now he has to add a day dog!"


    But then again, wheezer asked himself to get Teddy back, but how? Can you take back what you sent out? Isn''t this special crossing?

 Chapter 117

    After comforting xiaotiangou in the discussion group, Chu Han thought that he would try to send Teddy back when he had a chance. When he left the discussion group, he came to Wanfeng building unconsciously.


    There are quite a lot of entertainment places like KTV near Wanfeng building. When Chu Han''s magic speed 305 came to the door of the hotel, people rushed out to meet him in the hotel hall.


    Good evening, sir. Is this a hotel


    "Drive me to the parking lot!" Chu Han threw the key to the man, then pushed open the glass door and walked into the hotel.


    As soon as you enter the door, you suddenly feel the temperature around becomes warm. When you come to the bar, Chu Han pretends to open a separate room, and then goes up with his room card. There was a waiter with him, but Chu Han refuses.


    In order to avoid contact with the people in the sun''s family, when Chu Han went upstairs, he took the stairs, not the elevator, and sent a text message to Yang ting.


    Chu Han: what''s your room number?


    Yang Ting: 509 on the third floor, hurry up, Sun Bin seems to be coming back!


    ¡°509¡­¡­¡± Chu Han looks at his room card. It''s 518 on the third floor. He turns back again and asks the people at the bar to change it. Fortunately, the room of 508 is empty, but the rooms below 510 are double rooms. But Chu Han doesn''t care about these. He gives money and takes the room card to leave.


    Come to the third floor, in the corridor in addition to the cleaning room aunt pushing the car, and sometimes people walk, along the room door number to find the past, Chu Han smoothly found room 509, and happened to see Sun Bin''s back.


    There were indeed people standing at the door, but not many, just two. The two didn''t know Chu Han, and Chu Han didn''t panic. As if nothing had happened, he passed by the door, swiped his card to open the door, and entered the next room 508.


    Entering the room, Chu Han sticks his ear to the wall, but he can''t hear anything. He can only sigh that the sound insulation effect of this hotel is not bad.


    "Straight in?"


    Chu Han hesitated and rushed in directly. He didn''t know if there was anyone in it, but now that Sun Bin was in it, he said that the doctor might not have come.


    But I''m afraid that Sun Bin didn''t find a doctor, and just came to find Yang ting. If I go in, I''ll have more unnecessary fights. In this case, it''s better to wait for Sun Bin to leave, confirm the situation inside, and then rush in!


    Chu Han decided to listen to it first. This time, he started Hunyuan Gong, mobilized his internal power to his ears, and let his hearing soar. This time, he even heard the sound of air flowing in the room.


    "Internal force is really a good thing."


    Now he is more and more proficient in the use of internal power. Internal power has a wide range of uses, and can greatly increase his many abilities.


    Put the ear on the wall, Chu Han expression instant black down.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ um ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "ha ha, this medicine really works. One of them will make you dumb, but it will make you dumb. When Ben is less riding, his voice is comfortable, and there won''t be any other words."


    "Um ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    hearing the voice of the next room, Chu Han immediately affirmed that there were only sun bin and Yang ting in the room, and the reason why he was sure was that the goods were actually doing that with Yang Ting!


    "Dong ~ ~" Chu Han punches on the wall, making the wall hum a little, and a small groove clearly leaks out. He once let Sun Shao take his own woman because he had no strength. If he had strength, he would take it back, but Yang Ting is not worth it. Now he will take it because Leishan company needs her to sue Face just came, but let him happen to meet this scene.


    "Sun Bin, I''ll play with you!"


    When he comes out of the room, Chu Han arranges his collar. He originally planned to wait for Sun Bin to leave, but he remembers a very interesting thing. Sun Bin likes women, so he can only like them forever.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    The two gatekeepers thought that Chu Han was just the people in the room next to him, so they didn''t have the heart to be on guard.


    "If I give you two hundred yuan, will you help me go to the toilet and get my bag back?"


    "Two hundred..."


    "Get the money, and I''ll get it for you right away!"


    Two people are very straightforward, directly to Chu Han hand, and Chu Han also don''t ink, from the pocket took out two hundred.


    "My bag is on the sink table, please!"


    "I''ll just go and get it. You keep watching."


    After this man left, Chu Han continued to treat the rest of humanity. I''ll give you 500 yuan to follow him and beat him. How about that?


    "You have a grudge?"


    "No, I just don''t like him!" Say, Chu Han took out 500 yuan money from the pocket to take in this person in front of a while to sway.


    "Five hundred..."


    This man hesitated. How to say, they followed a boss and turned over for 500 yuan. Some of them were not worth it."A thousand!"


    Seeing the hesitation in this man''s eyes, Chu Han took out 500 yuan again.


    "Deal!"


    This person snatched money from Chu Han''s hand, then ran out after the man before, and disappeared at the corner in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, you can play by yourself."


    Chu Han had to sigh, money is really what can do, even beat people do not have to hand.


    Gently open the door to a gap, look inside, and found that the light is very bright, the TV is on, it seems that music is playing inside, but accompanied by the music, is the hum and haw of the two voices.


    Chu Han went in and turned to close the door. Because there was a small passage to get to the bed, Chu Han could only see the side of the TV at a glance, while Sun Bin should be opposite the TV.


    "Baby, don''t worry, doctor. I''ve made an appointment. I''ll come to help you with the operation tomorrow. I promise you won''t feel anything."


    Chu Han comes to the corner and hears Sun Bin''s words. He clenches his fist slightly and leans out quietly. He finds that Sun Bin''s back is toward him. At this time, he lies on Yang Ting''s body and charges for a while. Yang Ting seems to be weak and has no resistance at all. He lets Sun Bin do it, and his legs are carried on his shoulders by Sun Bin.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    it''s the first time Chu Han has seen this kind of actual combat scene. If he doesn''t come out, then he should start with Liu Qingqing, too?


    To make sure that Sun Bin hasn''t found himself, Chu Han wrists his fist and comes out. Because of the lighting problem, Chu Han''s shadow shines on the wall. Sun Bin suddenly finds that he turns back.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    However, to meet him, it was Chu Han''s fist, which directly rolled him from the bed to the ground. Because he controlled his strength, Sun Bin felt no harm except a little pain. When he got up and saw that it was Chu Han, he was even more confused.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 118

    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Chu Han looked at Sun Bin with a smile: "you sun Da Shao are really in a good mood. Your home is almost gone, and you even come to the hotel to do this kind of thing!"


    Seeing that it was Chu Han, Yang ting on her bed seemed to have caught some life-saving straw and shook her body directly, but she didn''t get up. It seemed that she was drugged by Sun Bin, and she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    However, when Yang Ting shakes her body, Chu Han can''t help but have some thoughts. As long as she is a normal man, she must have some thoughts when she sees this scene.


    Immediately went up to a quilt to her pull cover, see not for net.


    "How do you know it here?"


    "You don''t care how I know!" Chu Han is too lazy to talk with Sun Bin. He goes to his side in three or two steps and reaches out to catch Sun Bin, but Sun Bin avoids him.


    "Come on, come on Sun Bin kept shouting in the direction of the door.


    "Are you stupid?" Chu Han speechless way: "since I can come in, do you think you can still have someone at the door?"


    By Chu Han so a remind, Sun Bin suddenly stunned: "what do you want?"


    "I came here for two purposes!" Chu Han put up two fingers and said: "the first is to take her away, the second is to make you like women!"


    "Make me like women?"


    Sun Bin frowned. The first one was easy to understand, but he didn''t know what the second one meant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be quick!" Chu Han approaches Sun Bin and suddenly reaches out his hand and nods on him. Sun Bin can''t move for a moment.


    "Why can''t I move?" Sun Bin sweat straight out, many beans big sweat appeared one after another, seems to be struggling, but no matter he struggled, the body did not move to half a point.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" Chu Han shrugs, he can''t slowly tell Sun Bin, he was his point.


    He turned around and picked up a stool. Chu Han aimed the foot of the stool directly at Sun Bin''s lower body, covered a little bit of internal force, and hit it fiercely.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    a loud cry, followed by Sun Bin so fainted, the body is also directly on the ground, this scene can see the bed of Yang Ting panic, in her eyes, Chu Han actually killed Sun Bin?


    "Now, you can only like women!"


    Throw away the stool in hand, Chu Han throws all Sun Bin''s clothes to him and covers them. Then he says to Yang ting on the bed, "he drugged you?"


    "High up!" Yang Ting nodded.


    "Can you get up?" Yang Ting shook her head.


    "I can''t just take you out, can I help you dress?" Yang Ting shakes her head and is very cooperative with Chu Han.


    After that, Chu Han lifted the quilt, but when he saw it again, it still had a visual impact. However, when he thought of Sun Bin''s fate, Chu Han could not help sweating. How painful was the broken thing? If you really want to know, ask Sun Bin in a few days.


    During the period of helping Yang ting to dress, Chu Han has been in physical contact with Yang Ting, and Chu Han repeats it over and over again in his heart. He quickly suppresses it. Otherwise, when Yang Ting sees it, he can''t figure out what to think.


    Help Yang Ting dress, Chu Han will her back on the body, looked at the ground in a coma past Sun Bin, resolutely turned away, Sun Bin this end is to blame, no wonder he.


    From the room out, the door of the two people still did not come back, and Chu Han regardless of 37 21, carrying Yang Ting went downstairs, during the toilet, found a group of people around, seems to be watching.


    "Why are you hitting me?"


    "Be honest, don''t talk nonsense, let me fight again!"


    "Beat your sister, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Just let me fight quietly. Don''t resist!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han took time to look at it. It was the two men who had been fighting together at the moment. What kind of owner, what kind of dog, what kind of person Sun Bin was looking for, and where was their IQ?


    Come to the hall, Chu Han back the room, with his car key ready to leave, but the security see Chu Han carrying Yang Ting go, is directly show the thumb.


    "What for?" Chu Han didn''t understand to see this security guard one eye.


    "Well, I just saw you go in. It''s only been so long. I''m so tired."


    "Er..."


    Chu Han forehead immediately im boil out two black lines, this is what with what, this security thought is too unhealthy, fortunately is oneself, if it is someone else, I''m afraid it has been connected up.


    Coming to the underground parking lot of the hotel, Chu Han successfully finds his magic speed 305, opens the door and puts Yang ting in the co driver''s seat. While sitting in the driver''s seat, he calls Leishan in a hurry.


    "So late, I don''t know if I''m going to sleep."


    Although Yang Ting has been rescued, it is obviously impossible to take her back. It is the right choice to give her to Leishan.


    "Hello, Xiao Han?"


    Fortunately, Leishan didn''t fall asleep, and the phone was connected after a few rings."Mr. Lei, I''ve rescued Yang Ting according to lawyer Su''s request. Now I''ll send someone to you. Is it convenient?"


    "Yang Ting? Is that the woman next to Sun Bin? "


    "Yes."


    "Is that what lawyer Su means?"


    "Well."


    "In that case, bring it here. I''ll arrange it."


    "All right, come here at once!"


    Hang up the phone and learn that Leishan hasn''t slept yet. Chu Han immediately wants to start the car, but before he presses the one button start button on the steering wheel, he finds that there seems to be something wrong with Yang Ting, the co driver.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? "


    Chu Han turns on the light in the car and finds that Yang Ting''s face is very red. He takes a pulse and finds that it''s OK.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Yang Ting also seems to recover some strength, hands can move, but still some soft.


    "I''ll give you my cell phone and type what I want to say!"


    With that, Chu Han quickly hands her mobile phone, while Yang Ting holds it for more than ten seconds. When she returns it to Chu Han again, Chu Han pulls out his mouth and sees it written on the mobile phone.


    "I was drugged by Sun Bin, and now it''s acting. I''m so uncomfortable and want it. Can you help me?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help you with that!" Chu Han shakes his head. Are you kidding me? I''ll go back to the right, not to mention you?


    Yang Ting, the co pilot, looks at Chu Han and breathes out. Then she stretches out her hand to draw back her trousers, revealing the funny fat times Chu Han just helped her put on. Then she reaches into the funny fat times with her right hand. Seeing this scene, Chu Han''s eyes are widened. Doesn''t this woman want to do it by herself?

 Chapter 119

    "Ah ~ ~ um ~ ~"


    Yang Ting''s voice rings in the car, and Chu Han turns off the light in a hurry. This NIMA can still be seen. People are all shocked by the car, and Yang Ting is very relieved!


    Regardless of her, Chu Han starts the car and drives it out of the parking lot. He chooses the road with less traffic flow, so that he can avoid being found by the car next to him when waiting for the traffic lights.


    It''s more than half an hour''s drive from Wanfeng building to Leishan''s home, and this half an hour is a kind of suffering for Chu Han. I don''t know whether it''s Yang Ting''s intention or something. Although she can''t speak, her voice never stops. Even if Chu Han plays car music, Yang Ting''s voice also increases, which makes Chu Han''s driving a bit of a dual-purpose.


    "Here comes NIMA at last!"


    A foot brake, looking at a door beside, Chu Han feel very hard, at the same time, he also to the co pilot of Yang Ting said: "has been to the place, if you can sort it out, I will take you in to see Lei Zong, he will ensure your safety!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Yang Ting, the co driver, converged a little. She took out her hands, which were still under her. Even though the lights were off, Chu Han could still see some water stains, and there was a smell of hormones floating in the car.


    After a long time, Yang Ting also fully recovered. She put on her pants in three or two times. When she saw that the preparation was ok, Chu Han called Leishan and asked him to say something to the doorman.


    Less than a minute after the phone was hung up, the door opened and Chu Han drove in. It''s similar to Dong Wensheng''s home, and they all need to drive a short way.


    It is worthy of being engaged in real estate. The villas of my family are very bad. The lights have never been cut off all the way, and there is a huge artificial lake. If the area is larger, it will be the manor level directly.


    When the car drove to the door of the villa, Chu Han could see that there were people all around the house. He didn''t have to think that he could guess that he was a bodyguard. From the point of view of the degree of defense, it was really safe to put people here.


    "Is it Chu Han?" A famous bodyguard came forward and asked beside Chu Han''s car.


    "Yes Nodding, Chu Han asked the bodyguard, "is Lei always asleep?"


    "Ray is still waiting for you. Come with me!"


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han takes Yang ting into the villa. As soon as he enters the villa, Chu Han feels the luxury of the rich. Almost all the big villas have their lights on, which is no different from that in the daytime. Along the way, he also sees many servants. The same is a small passage. After walking, he comes to the hall of the villa.


    "Mr. Lei, here comes Chu Han!"


    Leishan, who is sitting on the sofa reading a book, put down the book and waved his hands to the bodyguard: "you go down!"


    "Yes


    As the bodyguard left, Leishan waved to Chu Han and said, "Xiao Han, come here and sit down!"


    Came to the sofa here, Chu Han is to see, in the next sofa, leitingting actually sleep on it.


    "Mr. Lei, this is..."


    "When she heard you were coming, she stayed in the hall and refused to go back to her room. As a result, she fell asleep."


    "Ha ha, it''s like her style ~ ~" Chuhan Chuhan takes leitingting to another empty sofa to sit down.


    "Mr. Lei, I''ve brought you the rest!"


    "Well, what would you like to drink?"


    "Thank you. I''ll have a cup of coffee."


    "And you?" Leishan asks Yang Ting aloud, but what does Yang Ting want to say? Chu Han says directly: "just give her a cup of green tea!"


    Chu Han said at the same time, Yang Ting nodded to Leishan, that is the meaning.


    At this point, Leishan is the reaction, Yangting seems to be sun Youcai that group of people to make dumb.


    "Mama Li, make a cup of coffee and green tea!"


    "All right." An old aunt standing behind the Leishan sofa nodded and turned to leave.


    "Yang Ting, I heard that you are Xiao Han''s ex girlfriend?"


    Yang Ting took a look at Chu Han, then nodded, and Chu Han was a little strange. How could Leishan ask this.


    "Do you regret that you told Sun Bin?"


    Yang Ting nodded again, but she didn''t look down.


    "It''s no use regretting. The past has become the past. As long as you help me to correct the sun family, I''ll give you a two bedroom house and start a new life by myself in Xiaohan''s face."


    "Mr. Lei!"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and looked at Leishan. What''s the meaning of Leishan? He asked about the relationship and gave the house, but Leishan raised his hand and motioned Chu Han not to speak, which made Chu Han stunned in an instant.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Yang Ting nodded quickly. Although she didn''t know why Leishan would give her house, it was not equal to indirectly giving her a sum of money? It''s just a material reward, and just because she is Chu Han''s ex girlfriend, now Chu Han is not the Chu Han she used to be. She knows what she has done. From Chu Han''s attitude, she can''t have anything more with Chu Han.At this time, Li Ma brought a cup of coffee and a cup of green tea on her plate. As if she asked about the smell, Lei Tingting blinked her eyes and sat up from the sofa drowsily.


    "Why, when did you come?"


    "A few minutes ago!"


    "Why are you here?" See Yangting, leitingting suddenly a smart, two people this is the second time to meet, and Yangting is not there should be Sun Bin? Why did you come to her house?


    Yang Ting can''t speak, just looked at Chu Han, Chu Han explained: "she is now a witness of the company, now Lei always wants to protect her, I brought her here."


    "Oh, oh, so ~ ~" Lei Tingting nodded and understood something. She had heard something about what happened in the company, but she was not very clear.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll go back to my room and have a chat!"


    Said, leitingting got up and went to the stairs, and Leishan is helpless smile, to Li Ma said: "Li Ma, take her to the guest room, and then prepare a pen and notebook for him."


    "This way, miss!"


    Li Ma is very polite. She goes to Yang Ting''s side and speaks respectfully. Yang Ting bows to Leishan gratefully. That''s why she and Li Ma leave.


    "Xiao Han, Tingting seems to have something to show you. I didn''t expect Yang ting to come with you just now, so I didn''t say. You can go up and see it before you come down."


    "What can this girl show me?" Chu Han bit his lip, then bent over Leishan and chased leitingting upstairs.


    And see Chu Han upstairs, Leishan a person sitting in the hall suddenly smile, smile very happy, as if to get something, right hand on the knee one by one knock, finally is humming a minor!

 Chapter 120

    Along the stairs to the second floor, Chu Han saw Lei Tingting who pushed the door first, and quickly ran after her.


    "Wait a minute, miss!"


    "Why did you come up?" Hearing the sound, Lei Tingting retreated from the room and stood at the door staring at Chu Han. She didn''t understand: "why don''t you accompany your ex girlfriend in the living room with me?"


    Chu Han glances at Lei Tingting, and the corners of his mouth draw out. How can he always feel that this young lady doesn''t like to see him? If it wasn''t for Lei''s command, I would come up to you? It''s not fun.


    "Well, actually, ray always said that you have something to show me. He told me to come up first!"


    "He''s the only one who''s fussy!"


    Hearing the news from her father, Lei Tingting looks helpless. She finds that as long as it''s about Chu Han, her father is very attentive, as if it''s her own business.


    "Come in, then."


    Leitingting entered the room again, Chu Han followed: "excuse me!"


    Entering the room, Lei Tingting''s room is well decorated, but the main color is blue, which is different from other girls. As the saying goes, each girl has her own advantages. Most of the girls are warm pink, but she does the opposite.


    The room is very large, with an area of about 100 square meters. In the center of the room, there is a three meter bed. There are some decorations on the wall. There are also hanging wardrobes. In addition, there is a bookcase. Next to it is a computer desk. To the left, there is a huge plush teddy bear sitting on the ground.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lei Tingting went to the bookshelf and looked around. She didn''t know what she was looking for. Almost twenty seconds later, she seemed to have found it. She came over with a gift box wrapped up with a ribbon in her hands.


    "I saw it by chance today. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it!"


    Leitingting said while opening the box, the box is not big, until after opening, Chu Han finally saw what is inside, this is not a necklace?


    The necklace is white in appearance, reflecting the light, and the small object hanging on the necklace is actually a crescent shaped white jade, which looks equally valuable.


    "How about it, isn''t it?"


    Leitingting asked with a smile, and Chu Han subconsciously nodded, this is really good-looking, but leitingting will actually send things to him, this is something he never thought of.


    "Miss, are you going to give me this?"


    "If not, what can I do for you?" Leitingting white Chu Han one eye, and then take the initiative to pick up the necklace to Chu Han, at first glance, Chu Han''s neck some flash, looks a bit dazzling, out of thin air to Chu Han increased a bit of charm.


    "Well, not bad!"


    Leitingting touches her chin and turns around Chu Han. Chu Han is not so ugly, but is a kind of enduring type. The more you look, the more you feel the flavor.


    "What the hell is this girl doing?" Chu Han see leitingting a pair of tricks succeed appearance, in the heart some bad feeling, this girl so don''t like to see himself, how can suddenly send things? This is so suspicious!


    Sure enough, in Chu Han want to ask her why, leitingting herself first.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll..." Chu Han just wanted to say that there was nothing to do. Anyway, Leishan had already done everything he had to do. It''s time to take a breath. But before he could say it, Lei Tingting said, "don''t say you have no time, you have to have time!"


    "Ha?" Chu Han looks at Lei Tingting and finds out if this girl is too overbearing.


    "Tomorrow my best friend asks me out to play. I''m afraid I''ll meet Du Zitong. You should help me!"


    "Isn''t Du Zitong that Niang gun?" Chu Han opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Yes, that''s the gun!"


    "What do you care about playing?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know I''m bothering him the most, so you have to help me!"


    "Help? What can I do for you? " Chu Han some speechless looking at Lei Tingting, when there is a need to think of themselves, when there is no need to kick to one side, do you want to be so cruel?


    "Of course, I will continue to pretend to be my boyfriend. He knew it last time in the company, so I can''t let him find a gap. If you can, please teach him a lesson for me!"


    "Come on, I''ll teach him a lesson. It''s good if they don''t teach me a lesson!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and let him and a rich second-generation gang who was in the antique business at home. Isn''t that asking for trouble? What if someone else is in a bad mood and finds someone to take care of him? When the time comes, who will cry? It''s not a good deal!


    "No!" Chu Han reaches out to take off the necklace and return it to Lei Tingting, but Lei Tingting quickly reaches out and holds Chu Han: "Hey, don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Then you go on ~ ~" Chu Han shrugged. Anyway, he made up his mind. No matter what Lei Tingting said, it''s too risky.


    "If you help me, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful woman!"


    "Think about it ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s reply made Lei Tingting speechless. She said that she had introduced a beautiful woman to you, but she didn''t agree. You should know that all she knew were a group of Bai Fumei. In case people like you, you can wait to inherit the property."I''ll introduce more than one. I''ll introduce you many!" Lei Tingting bit her lips. Men just like beautiful women. This is the biggest condition she can think of. If it doesn''t work, she will cry.


    "Done!"


    Chu Han looses his hand to hold the necklace, and a beautiful woman knows her. This is very good, and the people Lei Tingting knows should not be ordinary. Chu Han''s attention is not just for the sake of knowing, but for the sake of the future. As the saying goes, if there are many friends and many ways, there will be one more choice.


    "That''s a deal. You''ll sleep in my house tonight. Tomorrow they''ll pick me up. Let''s go together."


    "Sleeping in your house?"


    This sudden request makes Chu Han feel stunned. He planned to go down and ask Leishan if there is anything else. If not, he would go home to find Liu Qingqing. That girl must be waiting for him.


    "Yes, don''t worry. There are so many rooms in my house that you can sleep in any room you want!"


    After Chu Han agrees to help, Lei Tingting talks politely. Hearing this, Chu Han instinctively says, "is it OK to sleep in your room?"


    "You think so well!"


    Lei Tingting pushes Chu Han all the way out of the room, and then waves her little hand: "it''s a deal. If I find you out tomorrow, hum, you know ~ ~"


    "bang ~ ~"


    looking at the door of the room being closed heavily, Chu Han touches the necklace on his neck, which is suppressed by Lei Tingting. A necklace is bought, but look at it Son should be quite valuable, he is not a loss, just considering tomorrow to see Du Zitong, Chu Han is a big head.

 Chapter 121

    After Chu Han returned to the downstairs hall, when he came down, Leishan had no idea where he was going. Only Li Ma was waiting by the stairs.


    "Mama Li, where''s Mr. Lei?"


    Li Ma saw Chu Han and said with a smile, "Mr. Lei has gone back to his room to sleep. He asked me to take you to the guest room!"


    "Guest room..."


    Chu Han suddenly had a feeling of being banged. After hearing this, Leishan seemed to know that he would stay and sleep. He handed it to Li Ma in advance. What medicine did the father and daughter sell?


    Under the guidance of Li Ma, Chu Han chose a guest room casually, saying it was a guest room, but it was enough to compare with the hotel room outside.


    Lying on the bed, Chu Han looks at it. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Thinking that there''s something else to do tomorrow, Chu Han closes his eyes and goes to sleep. But after a while, when he''s about to fall asleep, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s fan Chen who calls. He looks at it and it''s 12 o''clock.


    "Hey, why are you calling me so late?"


    "I want to make sure you''re still alive." On the phone, fan Chen''s voice was a bit of a joke, and Chu Han seemed to be on the same line with him.


    "I''m lucky, I''m lucky, I''m lucky, you''re a big star, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "It''s OK. I''m going back to Beijing soon!"


    "So fast?"


    When he heard that fan Chen was going to leave, Chu Han sat up directly from the bed and looked out the window at the night. He thought that it was not so good to be a star. He had to catch a plane at night.


    "No way. I''m busy too. I can''t stay in one place for too long."


    "Be careful all the way!"


    "Well, for tomorrow''s noon flight, I''ll go to bed first!"


    "Your sister, sleep to death!"


    Hear fan Chen''s words, Chu Han directly hung up the phone, tomorrow''s plane now call in the middle of the night, really think hard to catch the plane.


    After fan Chen made such a fuss, Chu Han felt sleepless. After calling Liu Qingqing to go to bed early, he thought about entering the discussion group to watch it, and then by the way, he flushed the electricity. It''s not much at 15 o''clock now. However, Chu Han found a piece of good news, that is, Diao Chan agreed to recruit into the discussion group, and now he has a hot chat with the people inside.


    Diao Chan: blind date? Are there any handsome guys?


    Daji: Oh, finally a similar one.


    Shayson: beauty, what do you think of my brother? (discharge expression)


    SHEN Wansan: I know you come from an extraordinary family by the name of a beautiful woman. Would you like to spend a few nights with me? Ask me how much you want!


    Diao Chan: Wow, rich man!!


    Seeing this Diao Chan, Chu Han felt that it was different from his imagination. How could he feel that Diao Chan was strange.


    Zhuge Liang: Diao Chan You''re here, too?


    Diao Chan: Mr. Fulong, you are here!


    Zhuge Liang: Yes, it''s lonely to March and fight. Even if you can''t find it, it''s good to come in and chat.


    Diao Chan: where does Mr. Fulong say? Where does a learned person like you worry about these. (shy expression)


    Zhuge Liang: to tell you the truth, I put my heart and soul above the country. Where can anyone look up to me? (a tearful expression.)


    See two people chatting, at the moment there is no one to disturb, even Chu Han didn''t say a word, just quiet to be a spectator, he always felt that the current discussion group has been like the name, began to develop towards blind date.


    Diao Chan: I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Fulong. To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in Mr. Fulong. If I can, how about meeting him in Jingzhou? (expectant expression)


    Chu Han is numb. What Diao Chan likes is not Lu Bu, but Zhuge Liang? What''s the matter with NIMA? Have you read my famous works in vain?


    Zhuge Liang: what about meeting? (expression of doubt)


    Diao Chan: let''s find an inn to have a drink and have a good time. In the evening, we will cherish each other and fall in love with each other? (shy expression)


    Zhuge Liang: so good! So good! (peach blossom eyes expression)


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Chu Han is dying, and these two goods are so inexplicably paired? This discussion group is really happy, and without waiting for him to laugh enough, Xie Xun roared out directly.


    Jason: what are you doing! What are you doing! When we don''t exist, right?


    Diao Chan: Well, I''ll see you in Jingzhou. I''ll leave tomorrow!


    Zhuge Liang: OK, I''ll let captain Yun get ready!


    Both of them ignore Xie Xun, and look at the embarrassing scene of Xie Xun. Chu Han retreats decisively, and there is nothing to see when all the masters are gone. Recalling Liu Qingqing''s appearance in his mind, Chu Han slowly falls asleep.


    The next morning, Li Ma knocked on Chu Han''s door. To Chu Han''s surprise, Li Ma got up at six o''clock. When she knocked on the door, at seven o''clock, after getting up and washing, the table was full of breakfast, soy milk, milk cake and coffee. Chu Han was sure that this was the best breakfast he had ever had."Hasn''t Tingting got up yet?"


    Leishan took a look at Mama Li, and Mama Li stepped back two steps and said, "I''ll call her right away."


    "Xiao Han, why don''t you go and call it!" Leishan orders Chu Han standing at the door, and then says to Li Ma, "Li Ma, let''s eat first, and let Xiao Han call."


    "Mr. ray, how can this be done?" Li''s mother was a little surprised when she heard that she wanted to share the same table with her, but Leishan said softly, "I say OK, come on, sit and eat!"


    Bad rejected Leishan''s arrangement, Chu Han turned out of the restaurant and came to leitingting''s room.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    after knocking twice, there was no reaction in the room.


    "Miss, get up for breakfast!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?"


    Chu Han then knocked twice, but still no reaction, which made him frown, leitingting so can sleep?


    Twist the door, found that there is no anti lock, so Chu Han directly went in, the first time to see the bed, leitingting really still sleeping, slowly close, see this girl wrapped in a quilt, sleep sideways, seems to sleep very well.


    "Miss, get up and have breakfast!"


    "Miss!"


    "I don''t eat?"


    Continuous call several times, leitingting is a little reaction, but the voice is confused, and did not want to get up.


    "Aren''t you going out? It''s almost enough after breakfast! "


    "It''s still early, let me sleep a little longer ~ ~" Lei Tingting still didn''t move.


    Seeing this situation, Chu Han thought about it, and then said decisively: "Du Zitong has come!"


    "Where?"


    Unexpectedly, leitingting directly sat up from the bed, the cup directly down, leakage of leitingting''s upper body, see this Chuhan feel a stream of heat in the nose, but did not flow out.


    "Chu Han? How could it be you Lei Tingting stares at Chu Han in surprise. She thinks it''s Li Ma, so she doesn''t have any precautions. Fortunately, she only misses her upper body. Nevertheless, she is shown by Chu Han.

 Chapter 122

    "Lei always asked me to come up and call you, so I called..." Chu Han''s innocent face retreated. Originally, this girl didn''t want to see her. Now I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see her any more!


    "Ah, get out of here!"


    Listening to Lei Tingting''s roar, Chu Han angrily exits the room and closes the door. I''m afraid it''s Leishan''s intentional arrangement. From all kinds of signs, is Leishan trying to fix himself up with Lei Tingting?


    "I wish I thought too much..."


    Shrug, Chu Han back to the restaurant, and less than three minutes, leitingting angrily came in, pulled a stool in front of Chu Han, sat down, picked up a cake, staring at Chu Han, and then fiercely bit, as if it was Chu Han.


    Seeing this, leishanmo didn''t say a word, and his eyes swept back and forth between them.


    Because he didn''t see Yin Hua, Yin Fen and Yang Ting, Chu Han asked after eating breakfast, only to know that Leishan arranged for people to send breakfast to their room. Although it was protected by him, his walking was restricted.


    After breakfast, Leishan has to go to the company first, and leitingting takes the initiative to say something in Leishan''s ear. Leishan asks Chu Han not to go to the company and accompanies leitingting.


    "There is no such young lady in the stall." Complaining, Chu Han leans on the sofa in the hall and waits, because it''s Lei Tingting''s friend who comes to see her, so he doesn''t know the specific time.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long. At about eight o''clock, Lei Tingting, who was already ready to go, stood up and said, "let''s go, they''re coming!"


    When I came outside, I stopped a few cars. One of them was a yellow Ferrari, and Chu Han was familiar with it, because it was Du Zitong''s car!


    In addition, there are other super runs. I have to say that these rich second generation cars are really powerful. The cars are more and more smooth!


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Tingting!"


    From a Porsche, there was a tall girl with dark glasses, long wavy hair, a white T-shirt, a knot at the right waist, a pair of tight jeans and a pair of sports shoes. She was full of youth.


    As the girl came down, people in other cars got off. At a glance, there were more than ten people, some one in a car, some two in a car. When Du Zitong, a famous brand, got off, Chu Han narrowed his eyes. Today Du Zitong looks different.


    "Tingting, shall we go to Qiqi''s holiday village today?"


    "I''m going with Kiki today. I''ll go wherever she goes!"


    Leitingting is tired of Du Zitong, so she doesn''t answer him directly, but gives her best friend Ye Qi the right to choose.


    "Let''s go to the resort. It''s rare for everyone to come together. I''ll treat you today."


    From the beginning to the end, no one looked at Chu Han more, just because Chu Han was standing at the door and didn''t follow Lei Tingting to the car.


    "Wow, whose car is this?"


    I don''t know who exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention. At first glance, a man circled Chu Han''s magic speed 305 for several times: "Tingting, is this your new car?"


    "No..."


    Leitingting shook her head, so far she saw the magic speed 305, how can her family inexplicably out of a car?


    "This car is the latest model of hank company. I asked my father to buy it for me. He didn''t buy it..." The man said some want to cry without tears, looks very sad.


    "It''s a pretty car. Whose car is it?" By leitingting arm Yeqi looked at the magic speed 305 nodded, this car is really good.


    "I don''t know..." Lei Tingting shrugged and then said, "anyway, this car should not belong to my family. My father doesn''t play with cars, so he can''t buy it. I didn''t ask him to buy a car, so he can''t buy it for me."


    "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Du Zitong found Chu Han standing at the door, three or two steps came to point to Chu Han.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Chu Han holds his hands and glances at Du Zitong. It''s none of your business where elder brother is!


    By Du Zitong so a say, other people put their eyes together charm speed 305 there back, put on the body of Chu Han: "Tingting, who is he?" Ye Qi points to Chu Han and asks curiously.


    "He''s my boyfriend."


    "Wow ~ ~"


    when Lei Tingting said this, the people present were petrified. Did Lei Tingting have a boyfriend?


    The most surprising thing is Ye Qi. As Lei Tingting''s best friend, she knows exactly what kind of person Lei Tingting is. It''s only a long time since she saw her. She has an extra boyfriend. In terms of clothing, it''s not a famous brand. It should be a local stall. How can Lei Tingting have such a boyfriend?


    "Ting, is he really your boyfriend?" Ye Qi did not believe the pursuit of a, found that leitingting nodded after it is convinced.


    "Boy, when else do you want to pretend? Even if you were asked to do it at the last auction, would you like to do it today? "


    Ye Qi is to understand, but Du Zi Tong did not understand, pointing to Chu Han a roar, look like, as if to be robbed of something."You''re noisy!" Chu Han came out of the gate, took a look at Du Zitong, and then said to Lei Tingting, "go where you want to go, go early and play a little more!"


    This sentence makes Ye Qi take a look at him more. How can Du Zitong say that he has some status among them, but Chu Han is not afraid of Du Zitong''s revenge? And Du Zitong crazy pursuit of leitingting, are well-known things, Chu Han actually to leitingting boyfriend identity to Du Zitong clamour, have to say, this person is very brave.


    "It''s a shame Du Zi Tong mildly chirped, but Chu Han heard him and immediately pointed to him and said, "you are the Shabi. Your whole family is the Shabi!"


    "I don''t want to argue with you in Tingting''s face, or I''ll make you regret talking to me!"


    "Don''t quarrel. If you want to go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense!" Leitingting see the situation is not right, quickly out of the voice to interrupt.


    Hearing the sound, these people are each return, as for Chu Han is slowly came to his magic speed 305 next to open the door to sit in.


    "Is this your car?"


    Originally ready to drive leitingting see this scene, pointing to Chu Han exclaimed, let already on the car Yeqi is again get off to see Chu Han one eye.


    "It''s not my car, is it yours?"


    Leitingting originally wanted to attack, but considering that there were other people, she simply got into Chu Han''s car: "then I won''t drive, take your car!"


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Sitting in the car, Chu Han clearly saw Du Zitong''s eyes, which were much more gloomy than last time.


    In this way, Chu Han is taken by a group of second-generation rich people to a tourist resort at Ye Qi''s home. But what makes Chu Han curious is that ye Qi deliberately slows down and goes side by side with herself, and she doesn''t mean to overtake at all.

 Chapter 123

    On the road, because it was Du Zitong who took the lead, I don''t know if he deliberately provoked Chu Han. Sometimes he slowed down his car and speed and put it side by side with Chu Han. Sometimes he speeded up fiercely, and even lowered the car window and made a thumbs down move towards Chu Han.


    "This man is really boring."


    "Just ignore him!" Lei Tingting is sitting in the co pilot''s car and playing with her mobile phone. When she hears Ferrari whistling past her ears, she doesn''t even have the interest to look up.


    "Yes, you''d better not pay attention to this kind of writing brush!"


    Chu Han nodded and agreed with Lei Tingting, but at the same time, he wanted to cry: "if I''m good at driving, you can see if I ignore..."


    Fortunately, during the period, ye Qi''s car has been accompanied by Chu Han''s magic speed 305. Du Zitong has provoked her for several times, but she didn''t come down again.


    After driving for about an hour, I came to the suburb. Because it is close to the mountain, the scenery is very good, and it can be regarded as a small scenic spot. From Lei Tingting''s mouth, I know that ye Qi''s family has opened a resort here, and the business is not bad.


    Holiday Village, in the past, Chu Han can only think about it, even the holiday is a problem, but also holiday.


    A long distance away, Chu Han saw a big building, which was about ten stories high. At this time, they were still one or two hundred meters away from the house, but they were all straight lanes, with a total of four lanes, double gold and double out, more in and less out, so they were blocked as soon as they arrived here.


    "There are so many people coming here for a holiday. It seems that the holiday village can make a lot of profits in one day."


    "I don''t know. Ask her yourself."


    Chu Han and Lei Tingting chatting in the car, but he found a situation, that is, although it is a two lane, but there is a lane without a car, and the other one is busy, not congested.


    "Wo Cao, how long will it be blocked?"


    Because Chu Han is the last car in their line, so the driver of the car behind can''t help complaining. Chu Han looks back and finds that the driver is bald, and the top of his head is called a light. He slaps his head fiercely: "I knew I wouldn''t come."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Leitingting''s voice let Chu Han twist his head, the front is blocked into a dog, how to go?


    However, Chu Han looks back and sees that ye Qi''s car has started in front of him. Although he doesn''t know what happened, Chu Han still keeps up with him. Gradually, he feels that he seems to have left the original lane and come to the next lane.


    "I wipe it?"


    When the magic speed 305 drove into the empty Lane next to it, Chu Han understood why he was able to walk with him and went through the back door.


    "I''m sorry, sir, the road is closed!"


    Chu Han''s car just came, immediately heard the car behind was stopped.


    "You think I''m blind? How did those cars get past? "


    "I''m sorry, sir, because this lane is the VIP lane. The cars just now are all VIP cars!"


    Chu Han, who hasn''t been far away, is very happy when he hears this. It''s nice to follow the rich second generation.


    In the end, these cars became a small team. They quickly approached the resort in the empty lane, which made the people in the next lane envious. This is the treatment of the VIP. When they become a dog, they get through to the end.


    At the gate of the resort, it''s a little better than the previous congestion scene, but parking is also a problem. According to the sign at the gate, there are only a few parking spaces left. The most important thing is that there are several cars in front of them, which means they have no space.


    Let Chu Han surprised things happen again, their team did not stop slow, so drive in, under the guidance of the staff, actually toward the hotel is the gate of a row of parking spaces.


    There are not too many parking spaces here. There are ten in a row, two in a row, that is, 20. At this time, several cars have already been parked in the row behind, and Chu Han and ye Qi and other people stop here for no reason. Their appearance also makes everyone at the gate of the resort shocked. So many super runners appear together, which will surely make the second generation rich, especially Chu Han''s magic speed 305 He was surrounded by people to take pictures before he got off the bus.


    "Your car is very popular." Lei Tingting looks at Chu Han with a smile. This is the way to open the door and get off, while Chu Han shrugs.


    All the people gathered at the entrance of the resort, and immediately gathered into a scenic line. The women were young and beautiful, and the best products were like snow, while the men were sunny and handsome. Du Zitong was a bit cute. As for Chu Han, he was an exception. Compared with Du Zitong, he was not as handsome as Du Zitong, but there was still a man''s taste. Compared with Du Zitong, his eyes were more vicissitudes .


    See people, resort on the first floor of the hall when a person in charge rushed out, directed at Ye Qi a bow.


    "Miss, why did you come all of a sudden? Call in advance so that I can arrange it for you. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just for one day, not for long." Ye Qi waved her hand and said, "you help us prepare..." Say ye Qi to turn head to count the person here, just ten, "help us prepare ten rooms!""Yes, miss!" The man nodded and was about to arrange for the people around him, but when ye Qi saw Lei Tingting and Chu Han, she immediately changed her tongue and said, "just nine rooms!"


    "All right!" The man gave orders to the people next to him, and then immediately said to Ye Qi with a smile: "the eldest lady is tired all the way. Do you need to go to the hot spring to relax first?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Qi did not immediately answer, but asked for everyone''s opinion, Chu Han''s original intention is to go, maybe there is mixed bath also say not necessarily? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "I don''t want to. It''s not long since I got up. I want to go to bed after taking a bath. Let''s play around first and then go to the bar at night?"


    Lei Tingting was the first to express her opinions. Du Zitong nodded his head busily and echoed: "yes, we''d better play around first and come back when we are tired."


    "And you?" Ye Qi looks at the others.


    "All right, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Let''s arrange it later. Let''s go to the mountains first!" Ye Qi said to the person in charge. The person in charge immediately took out a walkie talkie from his waist and said in a loud voice: "all the people in a group come to the gate of the resort to accompany the young lady up the mountain."


    "No, we can go up by ourselves. It''s not so delicate!"


    Ye Qi raises her hand to stop the arrangement of the person in charge, and then takes all the people to a nearby entrance. Chu Han takes a look at the sign, Qingyan mountain. It seems that this is the road to the mountain. There is a ticket counter at the entrance, and you need to buy tickets. However, before ye Qi and others go, the person in charge has already run to the front, takes out a card and brushes it for the other party. When Chu Han follows Ye Qi Qi, when they came, all the way was unimpeded.

 Chapter 124

    Through the check-in point, Chu Han has been following Lei Tingting, while Du Zitong is also following her attentively. As for ye Qi, she can only stand on Chu Han''s side. Other people seem to be accompanying her, because she doesn''t know Chu Han, and Chu Han doesn''t know them, so she has no communication.


    Qingyan mountain is very high. It''s more than 3000 meters long. It''s a bit hard to climb today, so the goal is only to go 800 meters to play.


    Eight hundred meters sounds like a little, but it''s a big test for these young men and young ladies, but Chu Han can''t feel anything. Let alone climb eight hundred meters, it''s estimated that it won''t take much time to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "Although it''s only 800 meters, how about a competition?"


    As soon as he got up some steps, Du Zitong stood in front of the team and began to ask. He looked at Ye Qi, because he knew that ye Qi agreed and Lei Tingting naturally agreed. In this way, other people certainly agreed.


    "What game?"


    Du Zitong''s proposal seems to interest Ye Qi. He looks up at Du Zitong standing at a high place and asks, "if it''s a boring competition, it''s OK."


    "Let''s see who climbs 800 meters first in the competition. The winner can ask the people present to agree to his request."


    "That sounds interesting." Ye Qi felt her sharp chin and thought, "I think this proposal is good. What about you?"


    "Good!" This is the boy who admired Chu Han''s car before. He danced happily at this time.


    "That''s settled!" See leitingting all acquiesce, Du Zitong is very happy, just like what plot succeeded.


    "I have something to say!"


    At this time, Chu Han raised his hand, this action makes other people confused looking at him, ye Qi also don''t understand, Chu Han incredibly so counsellor? Lei Tingting is to turn his arm once, soft voice way: "you advise what, not be a request."


    "It seems that Chu Han is afraid!" When it comes to fear words, Du Zitong deliberately accentuated the tone, afraid that others will not hear the same, and then said: "if you are afraid, then you can not come."


    "Which ear of yours is afraid of me?" Chu Han pointed to Du Zitong and said in a loud voice: "don''t define people casually, OK?"


    "What do you want to say with your hands up?" When Chu Han said that, Du Zitong was embarrassed, but his tone was not relaxed. He said sarcastically as if he had met his enemy: "don''t say you think 800 meters is too weak."


    "Yes, 800 meters is too weak!"


    However, Chu Han takes out his ears without any image, puts his fingers to his mouth and blows. Looking at Du Zitong''s eyes, he is full of provocation. He was very upset when he was driving to challenge himself before. You want to pretend that you are forced to accompany him!


    "How many meters do you want? A thousand meters? Or 1500 meters? " Du Zitong looked at Chu Han with the same look as an idiot. In his eyes, Chu Han didn''t know the height of climbing the mountain, which was very different from the distance of ordinary running.


    "Don''t say who said they would climb 1500 meters?"


    "What are you doing?" Du Zitong immediately roared out to Chu Han, but Chu Han was not a vegetarian either. He opened his mouth and said, "3000 meters, dare you come?"


    "Three thousand meters? Do you think Tingting can stand it? " Hearing Chu Han lion''s big mouth, Du Zitong almost didn''t laugh.


    "It doesn''t matter if they can''t stand it. You''re a man at least. Can''t you stand it?"


    "What do you mean?" Du Zitong found something wrong, Chu Han seems to have something to say.


    "They''re free. I mean, just the two of us. Do you understand?"


    "Ha ha ha, do you want to climb mountains with me?"


    Du Zi Tong directly laughed out, he usually did not pay less attention to sports, climbing he can one thousand meters without rest, although the goal is three thousand meters, but Chu Han with what compared with him? As far as he knows, Chu Han is in an office all day. Where can he have time to do this? So this competition is not for nothing to let him play handsome?


    "Let''s just say yes or no. I don''t like listening to BB." Chu Han seems impatient, which makes Ye Qi more curious about him. How did Lei Tingting find the best one? She drives a luxury car, but her behavior is quite different from the car''s taste.


    "Yes, of course!" Du Zitong almost did not jump down to thank Chu Han, so a good opportunity to come, see Du Zitong happy, Chu Han murmured: "since the goal has changed, then the color of the game is not to change?"


    "How do you want to change?"


    "The loser is Dad!" Said dad two words, the presence of people breathing is slowed down a few minutes, Chu Han this play a little big ah, no matter who lost, after sure no face, this thing will be as a joke.


    "You..." Du Zitong never thought that Chu Han would dare to be so crazy and offer such terms with him.


    "Chu Han, are you crazy?" Leitingting kindly reminded: "he has a good way to climb mountains, you even compare with him?"


    Chu Han hands Lei Tingting a reassuring look, and then says to Du Zitong, "don''t say I bully you. If you lose, call dad. If I lose, call grandfather. How about that?"¡­¡­


    People for a while speechless, this is what logic ah, and ye Qi looked at Chu Han, from Chu Han body saw can play two words.


    "I''ve got a big generation. It''s better than not!"


    "Than!" Du Zitong agreed with a smile, it seems that the victory is in hand.


    "In order to let everyone know that there is no cheating and take the cable car, let''s leave the video open for everyone to watch all the time!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    No one wants to stop the two people''s competition. Anyway, they just come out to play. If they want to compete, they can compete. If they want to watch the competition, they can''t watch it. Although mountain climbing is a bit boring, the key is the color.


    "I have a slow hand in my mobile phone. I''ll turn on the live broadcast. Just look at it!" Du Zi Tong took the mobile phone to stir up, and then showed the screen to the public. He found that the words "live broadcast successful" just showed up.


    Although he didn''t play much, Chu Han knew a little bit. The local tyrant downloaded slow hand with traffic, registered an account for live broadcast, and then gave the room number to the public. After that, they were ready to compete!


    But at the beginning of the game, Du Zi Tong said to his mobile phone: "thank you for still coming to my field today. Today I''m going to climb the mountain with a Shabi competition. Goal three..."


    "Damn you sister, say it again!"


    Du Zitong''s words haven''t finished, he was thrown to the ground by Chu Han''s foot. This action made Ye Qi frown. Is Lei Tingting''s boyfriend so unqualified? Of course, Du Zitong is no better. He deserves to be beaten.

 Chapter 125

    "Shabi, try hitting me again!" As if he didn''t believe in evil, Du Zitong stood up from the ground and pointed to Chu Han and yelled. However, as soon as he stood up, Chu Han immediately choked him: "what do you say? Say it again


    "Keke ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s action was too fast, and people didn''t expect him to come forward to help, but no matter what they did, Chu Han didn''t move at all, because at the moment, Chu Han''s mobilization of Hunyuan skill in his body is nothing in the eyes of his peers, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it just doesn''t move like a mountain.


    "Chu Han, let go Lei Tingting was a little flustered. Although she had taught Du Zitong a lesson before, she didn''t expect that Chu Han was so fierce and impulsive.


    "The game goes on. I don''t want to hear that word again."


    Release hands, Chu Han turned away, Du Zitong directly sat on the ground, and Du Zitong know people are pointing to Chu Han: "we are all friends, is it necessary?"


    "Bah ~ ~" Du Zitong was helped up by someone. He broke a mouthful on the ground and pointed to Chu Han. Before he said he would go back, he saw a hand reaching out to him.


    "Young man, spit everywhere, fine 20!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking around, it''s an old aunt, but where does Du Zitong care about these things? He was already in the fire, so he spit? It''s a fine to scold.


    "I''ll stay where it''s cool. I''ll make the young master angry and clean up with you."


    As soon as Du Zitong''s words came out, ye Qi looked at him with a look of disdain. It was you who had done it wrong. How could you tell others?


    "Who are you going to deal with?"


    All of a sudden, Du Zitong found that there were two shadows growing bigger behind him. He turned his head and looked at them. Two big men with five big waists came over with fists in their hands and asked him to take out a hundred yuan in his pocket and throw it directly to his old aunt: "this is a fine. Let''s go!"


    "Come and I''ll see you."


    "No, let''s go! Let''s go Du Zitong pushes the old aunt, but his eyes are always on the two men. Chu Han clearly sees that Du Zitong swallows his saliva and is obviously scared.


    "It''s hard work!"


    Chu Han mouth light Yang, not easy to wait for Du Zitong to coax people away, two people''s competition is to get continued.


    "Who cheats, who loses!" When leitingting said this, she was worried about Chu Han and quietly gathered around his ear and said, "can you do it or not?"


    "Yes, yes, men must be strong!" Chu Han laughs the reply of Xi Xi, let thunder Ting Ting white he one eye.


    At the beginning of the competition, Chu Han and Du Zitong started together. Du Zitong ran up several steps quickly. Almost as soon as he raised his leg, he jumped three or four steps. It was only ten seconds at the beginning, which was far beyond Chu Han for a short distance.


    Compared with Du Zitong, Chu Han seems very calm, step by step on the Internet, sometimes step up three or four floors, but not as hasty as Du Zitong.


    Chu Han stares at his mobile phone and finds that there are many stars flashing there. Rows of lights and other information pop up, and the audience sends a message: "brother, run, don''t you see people surpassing you so much?"


    Audience 1: I''m so worried.


    Audience 2: Yes!


    Audience 3: I went to see the person opposite. It''s boring.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only nine people left in Chu Han''s studio, but Chu Han didn''t care. He waited for Du Zitong to jump for a while, and then he rushed when he was exhausted. At that time, he had the heart to continue climbing, but he didn''t have the strength to continue climbing, and let him know what is really beyond reach!


    On the other side, Du Zitong ran some distance. Looking back, he found that Chu Han had been thrown nearly 100 meters by himself. Although he was short of breath, he didn''t stop. He continued to move forward. He wanted Chu han to lose, and then called himself father!


    "At the foot of the mountain, Lei Tingting and others walk slowly, sometimes looking at their mobile phones. They find that Chu Han''s live broadcast is very slow, and it''s like walking with them, while Du Zitong''s is more than 100 meters away from 200 meters."


    After nearly 30 minutes, Lei Tingting arrived at the position of more than 150 meters, and Chu Han was not far away from them. It seemed that they should be close to 200 meters. As for Du Zitong, he was challenging towards 400 meters.


    "Almost."


    Looking at the time, Chu Han felt that Du Zitong''s physical strength should be almost finished. Chu Han stopped and moved a few times, then ran up quickly. Chu Han''s speed was so fast that he directly dazzled all the tourists on the way. Chu Han jumped up six or seven steps in one step. After a short step, there was a small platform of more than ten meters. Chu Han ran up casually, and then stepped up ten steps. The distance between Chu Han and Du Zitong was shortened rapidly, only five minutes Zhong, Chu Han saw Du Zitong, who was more than 100 meters ahead of himself.


    This goods is not surprising, panting walking, has not the kind of arrogance before.


    "Hum, do you still want to fight with me when I''m Du Zitong, the spoiled young master?" While walking, Du Zitong interacts with the audience in his mobile phone.¡°comebaby£¡¡±


    Chu Han screamed at him when he overtook Du Zitong, which made Du Zitong jump. He stood in the same place, looked at Chu Han''s figure, thought it was a ghost, and wiped his eyes unbelievably. But he found that Chu Han was very fast, and his action was just like a change of state.


    "Damn it


    Du Zitong''s studio exploded, and many people were firing barrages.


    Audience 1: Damn it, brother. I''ll go and have a look!


    Audience 2: Flying man reappears!


    Audience 3: how lonely it is to call it invincible!


    Audience 4: it''s out of the studio.


    Audience 5: it''s out of the studio.


    Audience 6


    Audience 7


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Han, who had just overtaken Du Zitong, felt the vibration coming from his mobile phone. He took time to take it up and looked at it. He found that the number of people in the live broadcasting room, which had only three viewers before, had skyrocketed. In the blink of an eye, it rose to 100. After two minutes, there were more than 5000 people, and there were piles of people brushing gifts.


    Audience 1: the anchor can really play!


    Audience 2: host, please accept me as an apprentice!


    Audience 3: Mom asked me why I knelt down to watch my cell phone!


    Audience 4: is it a mutant from the lab?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing these news, Chu Han ran and laughed, and felt the good thing of internal power again.


    But curiously, his breathing was not affected at all, and with the increase of distance, Chu Han gradually began to make some dangerous moves. He changed the sprint steps to parkour, and made passers-by stop and clap, and tourists with cameras captured the moment when Chu Han jumped and reversed in the air .

 Chapter 126

    Chu Han did not stop all the way. When he reached more than 2000 meters, Du Zitong had just reached the position of 800 meters, and the speed was decided. Lei Tingting and others were all standing on the way to watch the live broadcast.


    "Tingting, your Chu is so cold!"


    "Hee hee, it''s a little funny ~ ~" Lei Tingting said that, but she was also very surprised. Why is Chu Han so powerful? He doesn''t even know.


    More than an hour later, Chu Han ascended the summit smoothly, and Du Zitong stopped at a distance of one kilometer. According to the pictures from the live broadcast, Du Zitong is lying on the ground, wearing the atmosphere, because he is running fast to chase Chu Han, but he didn''t expect that no matter how fast he speeds up, he can''t even see Chu Han''s shadow.


    "Still want to climb mountains with goby?"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Chu Han looks down and has a panoramic view. No wonder it can become a scenic spot. There are many tourists on the mountain, but most of them are taking photos. When Chu Han looks down at the scenery, he also sees Ye Qi''s holiday village. It turns out that there are some entertainment facilities, swimming pools and other things behind the house, which are quite complete. As like as two peas, the


    was shiver all over though not cold. But the chill was at the top of the holiday village. It was a bit like a last time when it came to the garden of the garden. It was a bit dark when it was night. But it was a holiday village, so it must be a bright night.


    Find mobile phone vibration, Chu Han see is leitingting call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ll have something to eat at the 800 meter rest spot. Do you want to come down?"


    "Right away!"


    Hung up the phone, Chu Han came to the side of the cable car, there is a cable car down the mountain, who is still walking slowly, Chu Han sitting in the position of the cable car in the rest point down, but did not see the figure of Du Zitong, even live are closed.


    "Yes?"


    Seeing that Du Zitong was not here, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing. His previous bold words and ambitions now seem to be just a casual remark. He lost and couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Because Chu Han just wants to kill his spirit, so even if Du Zitong is not there, he doesn''t bother to look for it, as long as Du Zitong doesn''t bother himself again.


    "Chu Han, what do you do? Why is it so powerful? " The boy who was interested in Chu Han''s car came up and hugged him on the shoulder: "you said there were so many steps, and you would jump after a few steps."


    "I just practiced when I was a child." Chu Han light smile, for his ability things, he can only push to childhood, after all, who has a special manager when he was a child, but the special degree is different.


    "I said," no wonder it''s so powerful! "


    Ye Qi did not speak, but watched Chu Han take people to the rest point, the only restaurant to eat.


    It''s already two o''clock in the afternoon after a meal. Chu Han and others get a little acquainted. People who have other ideas about Chu Han''s happiness has also improved. In addition to Ye Qi, the boy named Wang Zhe who talked to him before is a rich second generation. Although other people say that they have some money at home, they are a little bit better than ye Qi and Lei Tingting It''s too late.


    Because of Lei Tingting''s presence, Chu Han is not easy to get close to other girls, so even his name is not easy to ask, until after dinner, Du Zitong didn''t come back, and he didn''t know where to go. Under Ye Qi''s suggestion, people began to go down the mountain. Although the scenery on the mountain was good, it took them a lot of time to go up by themselves, and they were very tired. After all, they were not as good as Chu Han It''s like playing to climb so high, but it''s boring to take the cable car.


    "Go back!"


    Down the mountain along the original road, it''s easier this time. Chu Han is standing beside Lei Tingting. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Lei Tingting takes the initiative to hold his hand. I don''t know if it''s for these people.


    To the resort inside, before that person in charge seems to have expected, standing at the door waiting for a long time, leading people to the hot spring inside.


    "This way, please!"


    There are real and fake hot springs, some artificial and some natural. Ye Qi, the young lady here, obviously enjoys the real hot springs. Originally, Chu Han, who saw the small compartment outside, regretted that they were separated. But when he went in, he knew that they were next to Lei Tingting''s daughter. There was a wooden board in the middle of them, and their voice could be heard And it''s open-air, very comfortable.


    Hot springs pay attention to a word, bubble, this thing Chu Han is the first time to enjoy, so find a place to rely on the closing spirit.


    "Oh, Tingting, it''s getting bigger!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this sound, Chu Han opened his eyes for the first time and looked at the direction of the template. He began to fantasize about Lei Tingting at the moment.


    "Qiqi, your one is not bad. It''s rounder than mine!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    hearing Lei Tingting''s words, Chu Han is ashamed. These women don''t really think about other people''s feelings when chatting. Can''t they keep their voices down?


    "Ah, brother!" Wang Zhe went to Chu Han''s side and sat down. He also leaned on the edge of the pool. However, he looked at the direction of the board and said, "just Tingting''s temper, how do you tame her?""What tame..." Chu Han Piao Wang Zhe one eye, light way: "all is her voluntary, I what also didn''t do."


    Wang Zhe gives Chu Han a thumbs up, and Chu Han leans on his pillows with his hands. There is a little uneasiness in his heart, which makes him feel a little depressed.


    After more than 20 minutes, the boy side is very quiet and seldom chats. As for the girl side, the conversation is endless, and the key topic is still him. All the topics are interesting to the boy.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, there was a cry from the girl, which made all the boys stand up from the pool and stare at the direction of the board.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Almost at the same time, several people called out in unison, only to hear the girl''s side came Ye Qi''s voice: "Tingting, she fainted!"


    "What


    Chu Han, who could manage so much, raised his legs and stepped on the edge of the pool. He threw himself directly at the board. Next second, he clasped the top of the board with both hands and turned over.


    Chu Han''s action makes Wang Zhe''s audience silly. Is this guy from an action movie? Chu Han easily turned over the board more than three meters high. Those who didn''t know their movements thought they knew martial arts, but they didn''t expect that, in fact, Chu Han knew martial arts.


    Worried about Lei Tingting''s situation, Chu Han turns over with the fastest speed, but immediately feels something wrong after turning over, because there are several pairs of eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 127

    "It''s over..."


    This is the only word that Chu Han can think of, because at this moment, because Lei Tingting faints, ye Qi is holding Lei Tingting to stand up, and other people play half of the role, but Chu Han has a panoramic view of the scenery, which can be said to be a feast for the eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qi''s tone is a little stiff. Her expression seems to be very dull. She hasn''t reflected what''s going on. Isn''t Chu Han supposed to be there? Why did it suddenly come out here?


    "I''ll see if she''s OK!"


    Chu Han is not stupid enough to hit the muzzle of a gun. He quickly pulls the matter to Lei Tingting. Several people jump to Ye Qi and look at Lei Tingting in her arms. Chu Han takes his hand to feel the pulse.


    "OK..."


    After taking pulse, Chu Han knows the situation of Lei Tingting. He grabs Lei Tingting from ye Qi''s arms and directly takes her out of the pool. He holds her flat on the ground, holding her head in his hand so that he doesn''t touch the ground. He pinches her and calls her name constantly, and secretly sends her internal power to help her breathe. In less than ten seconds, Lei Tingting coughs Two, the body has a slight reaction, let a face of ignorant force Ye Qi and other people open their eyes.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Next door boys over there to ask, but no one to tube, again in the past few seconds, leitingting slowly opened her eyes.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Lei Tingting wakes up, ye Qi comes back to herself and rushes out of the pool. Other people want to rush, but seeing what Chu Han seems to think of suppresses this plan.


    "Tingting, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Standing beside Chu Han, ye Qi squats down and looks at Lei Tingting with mist in her eyes. Chu Han takes a look at Ye Qi and immediately turns around. Ye Qi''s previous clothes are not obvious. Now it seems that they are bigger than Liu Qingqing''s


    "What happened to me?" Leitingting puzzled looking at Yeqi, want to get up from the ground, but Chu han to stop: "you good lie down, don''t get up first!"


    "You fainted just now!" Ye Qi explained a sentence.


    "Eh, Chu Han, why are you here?"


    Leitingting''s question seems to remind Yeqi, and Yeqi is red face ran back to the pool: "Chuhan, you hooligan!"


    "I..." Chu Han now is reasonable also can''t say clearly, fortunately he put on a pair of shorts, keep the last face, see ye Qi ran back to the pool, leitingting subconsciously looked to the body, immediately red face, to Chu Han way: "what did you do to me!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just woke you up!" Chu Han wants to cry without tears. He is wrong in saving people.


    "You hooligan, don''t you go out quickly!" Lei Tingting struggles to leave Chu Han''s arm and points to the door not far away.


    "To be reasonable, I came here to save you, not on purpose." Chu Hansong opens and Lei Tingting stands up.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, leitingting still points to the direction of the door roar, no way Chu Han can only do, now she is the boss.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you!" Chu Han raised a hand, very decisive to go outside, see that appearance with suffered how big grievance is the same, full face of loss.


    But when he left the room and closed the door, Chu Han seemed to be a different person, and his face showed excited look. The picture just now was still printed in his mind for a long time. Let alone Lei Tingting''s, even ye Qi''s made him linger. I didn''t expect that these women were more courageous than themselves, and they were even soaked without wearing anything.


    Back to the boys'' hot spring, Chu Han was surrounded by people.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, what did you see in the past?"


    "I don''t see anything. People are wearing clothes." Chu Han tells a lie at random. If he says something, in case someone''s brain is short circuited later, he runs to tell them, isn''t he dead?


    After that, I spent more than half an hour, and there was still some time before dinner. Considering that Lei Tingting fainted, I took her to the back of the mountain to blow and distract myself. Although there were many people in the scenic spot, the air quality was very good.


    People first came to the swimming pool, leitingting something, Chuhan nature is at his side, in case the big lady back and what temper who can bear.


    Seeing that Chu Han dotes on Lei Tingting like this, ye Qi''s eyes are mostly on Chu Han, a curious look.


    Although the swimming pool in the evening, but still a lot of people, compared to the beach is not too much.


    The scale is very large. It can be seen that ye Qi''s family has invested a lot of money here. Standing beside Lei Tingting, Chu Han meets an acquaintance. To be exact, he just met one person. It seems that he was a model car last time, and he has a lot of personality.


    The model just came out of the swimming pool in a swimsuit. Holding the stairs in both hands, she shook her wet hair and looked very charming. She found that Chu Han was looking at the girl. Lei Tingting knocked Chu Han fiercely: "what are you looking at? Aren''t you afraid that other people''s boyfriends will teach you?"


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, just try it!" Chu Han''s evil spirit smiles. Lei Tingting is so calm that she has known Chu Han for so long. Except at the auction, it''s the first time that she finds him so confident."Hi, beauty!"


    In the eyes of male and female models, the most important thing is that the body shape of male and female models is not bad.


    "Hi


    The model girl nodded gently, but she didn''t seem to want to communicate with the boy. She went back to her own position and wiped her hair with a towel.


    "My name is Shaoyi. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite beautiful women to dinner?"


    "No interest!"


    The model woman''s answer is beyond Chu Han''s expectation. How does this man think that it belongs to the rich? She doesn''t give any face? Last time I remember that I still took the initiative to hook up with myself in the car. Do you want to be so reserved?


    "Look, your eyes are falling out. Do you want me to ask for a phone for you?" Leitingting lightly beat Chu Han a half joking way.


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Finish saying, Chu Han gets up to walk toward model female.


    "Go by yourself?"


    Chu Han''s words let Ye Qi and Lei Tingting look at each other, this guy is not sick, right? Is it really over? The man''s hardware is so good that he''s no beauty. Didn''t you ask for nothing in the past?


    "Tingting, you don''t care about him?" Ye Qi looks at Lei Tingting awkwardly. Chu Han is her boyfriend, but Lei Tingting asks Chu han to hook up with other girls. Is her best friend not ill?


    "Why bother him?"


    However, Lei Tingting''s answer makes Ye Qi''s eyes suspicious. What''s the relationship between them?

 Chapter 128

    "Beauty, make a friend. I''d like to have dinner with you." The model man is still persuading the model woman, but the model woman is still in the same posture. No matter what the man says, the final result is not a word.


    "Brother, your way of chatting up is too backward. Please let me go!"


    Chu Han patted the shoulder of the model man. The man looked back at Chu Han, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "where cool, where to stay, this is what I like, want to bubble, find it by myself!"


    "Did I say to soak it?" Chu Han looks at the model man frivolously, and then says to the model woman who is not playing with the mobile phone: "beauty, what a coincidence!"


    Hearing the news, the model girl put down her mobile phone. There are too many flies today. She wanders around day by day. When she wants to curse, she sees Chu Han beside the model man and is stunned: "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Chu Han looks at her with a smile, reaches out his hand and pushes the model man to one side and walks up by himself.


    "Are you here to play, too?"


    The model girl stood up and looked at Chu Han with a smile on her face. Chu Han nodded and said, "well, come here with some friends."


    "You are cruel!"


    This type of man saw Chu Han and this woman actually know each other, immediately lost interest, people have people, he also continued to chat up, that is not to eat too much can''t find something to do?


    "What''s wrong with your car?"


    "No, it''s OK!" They began to chat, and no one mentioned the embarrassment of that day.


    "Thank you just now."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Didn''t you see me getting entangled?"


    Hearing the model girl think so, Chu Han is stunned. He just wants to come for a ride to Lei Tingting. Unexpectedly, he is thought to be a hero to save beauty.


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say!"


    "I can''t see you''re funny."


    "Average."


    After a short conversation, Chu Han thought of the main thing: "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Han Xin''er!"


    "Nice name. Did you come alone?"


    Now Chu Han is like a chat up man, asking all kinds of questions to Han Xin''er, but surprisingly, what Chu Han asks and what Han Xin''er answers doesn''t mean to be taboo at all, and Han Xin''er''s eyes are full of interest in seeing Chu Han.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about going back in the evening alone."


    "You can play with us. We''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll just be together." Chu Han offered, and Han Xin''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "OK, I won''t go back tonight."


    "I said I have a boyfriend, please don''t mess around!"


    However, a female voice suddenly rings. Listen carefully, isn''t this Lei Tingting''s?


    Looking at the place where Lei Tingting is sitting, a model man is standing in front of her. It seems that she is chatting up, while ye Qi stands beside her and doesn''t care, which means that Lei Tingting will die on her own.


    "Your boyfriend?" The model male a listen to in the heart immediately depressed get up, how today look for who to start is someone''s ah?


    "Go as far as you can, or my boyfriend will come back and beat you!"


    It has to be said that after seeing Chu Han''s strength, Lei Tingting''s words are too extreme. For this kind of fly, she is not merciful at all!


    "He dares!"


    It seems that the model man is also angered. He has a lot of girls. He has never met anyone who dares to touch him. Even if he has been cleaned up by himself, who makes him a Shaoyi with charm and force?


    "That''s what you said!"


    Although Lei Tingting didn''t expect that the other party was not afraid, she had Chu Han in her heart. Even if she didn''t have Chu Han, it was Yeqi''s territory. At any phone call, security came to help immediately.


    "What did I say?"


    Shaoyi has two hands on his hips. He''s seen a woman, but he''s never seen a man who is so unreasonable. He always takes his boyfriend to bully him.


    "Hit you!"


    Chu Han came over like an idiot, followed by Han Xin''er. As for Shaoyi, he looked at him in surprise: "how are you again?"


    "I want to ask you more!" Chu Han went to Lei Tingting''s side, took the initiative to embrace Lei Tingting''s slender waist and said: "it''s not possible to hook up with my friend, but also to hook up with my girlfriend. Do you think you can''t find something to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only does this attract a large number of hateful boys, but also beautiful girlfriends, so why?


    "You..."


    Shaoyi is blocked by Chu Han''s words. It''s true that he''s wrong. He takes the initiative to pester others. But now it''s not like just now. It''s just an ordinary conversation between two people. Now it''s a quarrel between several people. People nearby are watching. If he counsels, how can he pick up girls in the future? Friends alone are enough to make him laugh to death!


    "No way!" Shao Yi made up his mind and pointed to Chu Han: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to hit me?""If you have this request, I can satisfy you!" Chu Han stares at Shaoyi and holds Lei Tingting closer, because she seems to be struggling. Are you kidding? If someone sees her struggling now, doesn''t it mean that they don''t have a good relationship?


    "Damn, Shaoyi walks into Chu Han and looks down on him with his height advantage:" boy, don''t challenge my bottom line, or I''ll let you know that my muscles are not white. "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    At this time, the person in charge of the resort appeared, running and shouting from a distance. When he came to the body measurement side, he quickly pulled apart the two: "you two have something to say!"


    The person in charge is sweating. Chu Han knows that, but he is a friend with the eldest lady, so he can''t offend him, but the one next to him can''t offend him either. This is the young master of the Bai family. He is a frequent guest of their resort. Although people like to pick up girls, he is the key service object of their resort. Every purchase starts at 100000 yuan, The highest one is nearly ten million.


    "Young master Bai, let''s have a good talk, let''s have a good talk!" The person in charge says with a smile to the model man in front of Chu Han.


    "Hum ~ ~" Bai Shaoyi didn''t look over his head, as if he was angry. Seeing this, the person in charge said to Chu Han in a hurry: "my friend, what did you make trouble for?"


    "A little thing!" Bai Shaoyi put in a word, but Chu Han was not happy. What is a trifle?


    "It''s OK, you go down, we can deal with it by ourselves!"


    At this time, ye Qi, who had never spoken, finally stood up. She was at least a young lady of the Ye family. From the eyes of the person in charge, she could see that the man seemed unusual, so she would stop when he was good, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    What makes people speechless is that Bai Shaoyi smiles at Ye Qi and says, "beauty, do you have a chance to have dinner with you?"

 Chapter 129

    Bai Shaoyi''s words make several people look at each other. The young master of Bai family is strange and special. Everyone wants to have dinner with others.


    "Are you Bai Jia Bai Shaoyi?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Shaoyi straightens his clothes and looks at Ye Qi with high spirits, showing an elegant man''s demeanor.


    "This is my friend. Do you have anything to discuss?"


    "Yes, of course!" Bai Shaoyi opened his hand with a smile, and said with great grace: "since it''s a beautiful woman''s request, I''m Bai Shaoyi''s natural consent!"


    "I just don''t know if I have the honor to invite this beautiful woman to dinner together?" Bai Shaoyi looks at Ye Qi in front of her. She feels very rare in her heart. Her former best is destroyed by this boy. She finally falls in love with her sister and is stirred up again. However, the beauty she is talking to seems not bad. She should be mature.


    "Kiki, ignore him!" Leitingting tired of looking at Bai Shaoyi, pull the side of Yeqi, this annoying fly reminds him of Du Zitong that bastard.


    "Kiki?" Bai Shaoyi paid a little attention to her, and then pointed to her: "are you ye Qi, the eldest lady of the Ye family?"


    "Why?"


    Yeqi asked a question, he is Yeqi how? Is there anything wrong?


    "No, if you''re Yeqi, it''s easy!"


    Bai Shaoyi''s Words listen to everyone in the clouds, what this guy said is in a mess.


    "How do you say that?"


    Ye Qi looks at Bai Shaoyi and feels that this person seems to have something to say. Even Chu Han can''t help but look at Bai Shaoyi more and listen to their conversation. It seems that this guy has some background and cares about ye Qi''s name?


    "Hello, allow me to introduce myself formally!"


    Bai Shaoyi suddenly stood up straight and said with a white toothed smile: "I''m Bai Shaoyi of the Bai family, and I''m also your fiance!"


    "Fiance!"


    Everyone exclaimed with one voice, and their eyes changed back and forth between them. The news seemed to be a little sudden. How could it be that they had such a relationship? Why does Ye Qi look like she doesn''t know?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Qi''s several friends asked in a low voice, this kind of thing Chu Han is not good to ask, two people are not too familiar originally, so can only stand aside to do, this NIMA is too dramatic.


    "You said, you are my fiance?"


    After a long time, ye Qi seems to come out of the news, slowly asked Bai Shaoyi, only Bai Shaoyi nodded his head with a smile: "hum, such as fake exchange."


    "Then why don''t I know?" Ye Qi''s subconscious voice, only to hear Bai Shaoyi said: "I also know this morning, my father said I should get married, so he said he arranged for me to engage in the tourism industry of Ye''s miss, did not expect it was you!"


    Speaking of, Bai Shaoyi''s face also reveals a helpless look. What else in the world can''t be compared with him? The beauty you accidentally fall in love with happens to be your fiancee. Isn''t that a great pleasure in life?


    "I didn''t know I had a fiance like you!" Ye Qi stares at Bai Shaoyi and pulls Lei Tingting to the building of the resort, while the person in charge takes a look and quickly follows up.


    "Yeqi, ah! Wait for me


    Bai Shaoyi chases Ye Qi and leaves, and a group of Ye Qi''s friends follow him. Only Chu Han stands in the same place. Lei Tingting is the only one he knows best. But now Lei Tingting doesn''t even care about her interest. She still goes to the theatre with her.


    "Your friends are gone. Don''t you follow them?"


    "Let them go. I don''t know them well anyway!" Chu Han finish saying, two hands insert pocket to go straight ahead leitingting sitting place, compared to go inside, he still like to blow outside.


    "You don''t seem very sociable!" Han Xin''er walked up and sat down beside Chu Han. She cut her hair and asked, "the girl just now is not your girlfriend, is she?"


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Han turns his head and looks at Han Xin''er in surprise. It can be seen that he is an old driver.


    "Woman''s intuition!"


    "Women? They are already women." Chu Han seems to be a little lost. He repeats the word. Han Xin''er suddenly understands it. Her pretty face flushes slightly. She quickly corrects herself: "I''m sorry for using the wrong word, girl, girl''s intuition!"


    Hearing this, the loss on Chu Han''s face disappeared, but in his heart he said in secret: "this woman is the old driver!"


    After chatting casually for a while, Chu Han learns that Han Xin''er''s occupation is a model. When she bought a car that day, she happened to work part-time as a model. For this reason, Chu Han specially asked.


    "They all say models have hidden rules. What about you?"


    "Do you think I''m being ruled out?"


    "There''s no doubt about that!"


    Chu Han''s half joking chat with Han Xin''er makes Han Xin''er hide her mouth and smile from time to time. Some men''s eyes are dazed, and they are pinched by the girl beside them."Let''s go in and have a meal. Be careful not to catch cold!"


    After sitting for a long time, Chu Han gets up and reminds him casually. However, Han Xin''er stares at his far back for a long time.


    "A strange man indeed."


    When they return to the resort building, Chu Han asks for someone to eat, but Han Xin''er leads him to the third floor. It seems that this is the right place to live.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go in and change!"


    After saying hello, Han Xin''er enters the room and leaves Chu Han standing alone in the corridor. Looking at the empty corridor, Chu Han squats at the door and looks at the situation in the discussion group, and suddenly finds another new member.


    "Ding Dong, welcome Nie Xiaoqian to join the discussion group!"


    Looking at the notice record, Chu Han found that he joined in the competition with Du Zitong. No wonder he didn''t see that Nie Xiaoqian seemed very active. As soon as he joined in, he kept chatting with the people in the discussion group, even involving himself.


    Nie Xiaoqian: Hello, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts. I''m new Nie Xiaoqian.


    Xie Xun: listen to the name is a little beauty ah, ha ha ha!! (big and small expression)


    SHEN Wansan: look at your hopeless appearance. You are scared by others.


    Daji: Oh, here comes a little sister!


    Xiaotiangou: Hello, little sister. My name is xiaotiangou. Just call me a Xiao.


    Nie Xiaoqian: I''m actually looking for a handsome guy. I don''t know if I have one. (shy expression)


    Xie Xun: beauty, I''m very manly. Would you like to try? (facial expression)


    xiaotiangou: go away, my brother Han is the most handsome!


    I bought you a bitch!


    Seeing how hot everyone was talking, Chu Han couldn''t help but join in.

 Chapter 130

    Chu Han: Good evening, everyone. What do you say?


    Xiaotiangou: brother Han, you''ve come just in time. There''s a beauty looking for you!


    Nie Xiaoqian: are you handsome? (shy expression)


    looking at the news, Chu Han cheekily went back to the past.


    Chu Han: Yes, I am a handsome man!


    Nie Xiaoqian: how about being my man!


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the watch screen, Chu Han was stunned for half a minute. What did NIMA say about Gao Leng? Isn''t Nie Xiaoqian very pure? Isn''t it just aining caichen? How do you slip? It''s so exciting to open your mouth!


    A little sort out the mood in the heart, Chu cold hand some tremble of write a word.


    Chu Han: beauty, what? I have something to do later!


    Nie Xiaoqian: handsome! handsome guy! handsome guy!


    Chu Han regrets that Nie Xiaoqian is a female ghost. What if she entangles herself? Since it''s a ghost, doesn''t it mean that it can be around at any time?


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva, but he soon calmed down. How can we say that Nie Xiaoqian is also an ancient ghost? She can''t come to modern times, can she?


    Putting Nie Xiaoqian''s affairs aside for the time being, Chu Han feels that his watch is shaking all the time. He looks at it casually and finds that Nie Xiaoqian is making trouble in it and wants to talk to himself. Chu Han is afraid of ghosts. Of course, female ghosts like it and are afraid, so he''d better wait for her first.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    the door of the room next to Chu Han opens, and Han Xin''er comes out. She is still charming, worthy of being a model. Her figure is golden ratio and very tall.


    At this time, Chu Han squatted, looking from the bottom to the top, almost no nosebleed gushed out, because Han Xin''er was wearing a white miniskirt, but she was as tall as Han Xin''er, only wearing a miniskirt, Chu Han squatted again, which was a perfect match. The white inside was seen by him, and some dark shadows could be seen.


    Han Xin''er didn''t wear silk stockings, but wore a pair of ordinary canvas shoes barefoot. Nevertheless, she still showed her charm. Her upper body was ordinary wide shoulder T-shirt, half of the fragrant shoulder leaked out, and the clavicle bone was clearly visible. The huge pair in front of her body, that''s right, was giant. She killed Liu Qingqing or Ye Qi and others, and had a panoramic view of the deep ditch.


    His wet hair had already been put on the back of his head. It looked pure and moving. Close observation showed that Han Xin''er didn''t even change her appearance. She was completely original and plain!


    "What are you doing at the door?"


    "Nothing, I just dropped something!" Chu Han stands up awkwardly, but Han Xin''er doesn''t find her embarrassment.


    "Come on, let''s go to the fifth floor. That''s where we eat!"


    When Han Xin''er finishes speaking, she goes ahead first. When she passes by, a fragrant wind blows, which makes Chu Han''s reaction slow and follows behind. You can go as soon as you say. The key is that Han Xin''er''s back also turns up


    "Ni Mei, why didn''t you agree with her last time? I pretended to be a good person. I''m so good!" Chu Han regrets that he didn''t agree to Han Xin''er''s request when he bought a car last time.


    However, he did not know that Han Xin''er was only joking with him at that time. If he agreed at that time, it might even arouse Han Xin''er''s antipathy.


    It''s a kind of torture to follow Han Xin''er. After a long time, she comes to the fifth floor. Finally, the fragrance of vegetables covers up her fragrance, which makes a nervous Chu Han relax. As it happens, she even meets Lei Tingting here, but Bai Shaoyi is also with them, and still sits beside Ye Qi. It''s strange that ye Qi is disgusted Evil, but did not let him leave.


    "Isn''t that your friend over there?"


    "It seems to be!"


    Although see, but Chu Han some don''t want to go in the past, others own private affairs son, oneself go to mix in what.


    "Don''t you go there?"


    "No, let''s eat here!"


    Chu Han sat down at a table nearby, with his back to Lei Tingting''s table. The two tables were more than ten meters apart, almost like two tables.


    "What do you like to eat?"


    "Just make yourself at home!"


    "Two portions of the steak, then!" Han Xin''er says a word to the attendant next to him, and then takes out her mobile phone as if she is replying to some message. If Chu Han stands behind him, she can see that his name is mentioned on it.


    Dad, I think the Chu Han man I told you last time is pretty good.


    After sending the message, Han Xin''er put away her mobile phone and looked at the Chu Han over there, who turned to see ye Qi from time to time. She could not help but smile: "how, do you like her?"


    "Me?" Chu Han responds and points to himself, then points to Lei Tingting''s direction and says: "like her? How is that possible? "


    "Then why are you staring at her all the time?"


    "I''m looking at what the man with the surname Bai wants."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Then it seems that I was meddling before!"


    "No, it''s one thing at a time. It''s not the same for me before." Han Xin''er finds that she seems to have said something wrong and explains it quickly. But when she wants to say something else, she only sees Ye Qi on the opposite side. Her face doesn''t look very good."What''s the matter?" When Chu Han finds that Han Xin''er is a bit numb, he asks. Then Han Xin''er points to Lei Tingting and their direction. Chu Han looks back and sees a dish on their table. The lid has just been removed, but the contents of the plate are one hand. Although it looks like a carrot, it''s just one hand. It''s silly to see people directly, Lei Tingting and other people turn to one side and feel like vomiting.


    "Waiter, what kind of food is this?"


    "Isn''t this the braised pig''s hoof you ordered?" The waiter came back a little numb, but when he saw the things on the plate, he was startled: "ah!"


    "Call your person in charge!" Bai Shaoyi put the lid on and turned pale. She stood up and felt a little angry with the waiter. But at this time, ye Qi also stood up and said to Bai Shaoyi, "can''t you speak in a lower voice?"


    Fortunately, there is no one in the location they chose, so the weird things here have not been discovered by others. How can we say that this resort is also her Ye family''s industry? Except for this kind of thing, of course, don''t be known by outsiders as much as possible. Fortunately, it happened to them. If it happened to other tables, then his resort can not be opened!


    "I understand! Understand


    Bai Shaoyi is still dignified and full of energy, but when ye Qi says that, he immediately comes down. Bai looks like a handsome man. In Chu Han''s words, he is bent


    Not long after, the person in charge was called, not waiting for ye Qi and others to speak, he quietly picked up the cover to have a look, and then quickly pulled his head aside, whispered what he said in Ye Qi''s ear, others may not hear, but Chu Han used his internal force to increase his ear power several times, barely heard the content.


    "From the kitchen, the cook just cut off my big hand."

 Chapter 131

    The person in charge said the news, ye Qi''s face instantly froze, and Chu Han who heard the news content was also surprised to look at the direction, what wonderful thing?


    "Braised pig''s hoof to braised human''s hoof?" Chu Han also felt curious and went over. He didn''t see clearly just now. He wanted to have a close look. What if it was someone else''s prank?


    Although don''t know what happened, but Han Xin''er followed Chu han to walk in the past, only has been following behind him, and dare not walk in front.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Han came over and pretended not to know asked a sentence, Bai Shaoyi disdained to see him one eye, then way: "is that you make of ghost?"


    "What the hell did I do?" Chu Han is a little funny. Is he so boring? And it''s not abnormal enough to cook by hand.


    When Chu Han opened the lid quietly, he saw the hand. His fingernails were removed, and there were bones and even blood vessels in the meat. But the wonderful thing is that the surface of the meat was cut with a knife, just like normal cooking. Besides the raw material, it''s a bit shocking. Judging from the appearance and smell, this is undoubtedly the way of braised meat!


    "What are you looking at?" Han Xin''er wants to see it curiously, but is stopped by Chu Han, and immediately closes the lid: "you''d better not see it, lest you have nightmares!"


    "And the cook?"


    Ye Qi asked the person in charge, Chu Han also listened, he would like to know how the hand chopped cook.


    "The cook was sent to the hospital because he lost too much blood. He should still be on his way now." The person in charge said while wiping sweat, this kind of thing is the first time he met.


    "Take this down, put it away, and block the news immediately!"


    Ye Qi is worthy of being the eldest lady of the Ye family. She quickly made a clear choice, and then continued to arrange: "don''t move in the kitchen for the time being, inform the police to come over, and try to make the movement as small as possible!"


    "I understand!" The person in charge turns around and wants to leave, but is stopped by Ye Qi: "in addition, I''ll inform my dad about this. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "All right!" The person in charge walked away quickly.


    "Miss, your steak is over there already!" At this time, a waiter came to remind Han Xin''er, and pulled Chu Han. Chu Han''s head turned to her and said, "you go to eat first."


    "I want to see. Which one of you is going with me?"


    "What are you looking at?" Several people asked subconsciously.


    "I want to see the kitchen!" Ye Qi''s voice is very calm, can''t hear a trace of panic, but the fear flashed in her eyes is caught by Chu Han. In the final analysis, she is also a girl. How can she not be afraid of this kind of thing?


    Many people''s strength is just pretending.


    "Kiki, you''d better not go. I''m afraid to think about it!" Lei Tingting persuades Ye Qi, but it doesn''t work. Ye Qi looks around and says, "don''t you dare to go?"


    "You''d better spare us!" Ye Qi''s friends, when they find Ye Qi staring at them, quickly raise their hands and refuse.


    "I..."


    Bai Shaoyi whispered. He couldn''t say a word all over the sky. He seemed to be hesitating. Although he looked a little secure, he was a little timid. How could it be possible for him to go to that place as a young master of Bai family? But ye Qi, as a young lady of the Ye family, has gone, not to mention his fiancee. How could he not go?


    "I''ll go with you!"


    When Bai Shaoyi hesitates, Chu Han opens his mouth, and almost everyone stares at him: "are you crazy?"


    Somehow, Chu Han had a strange idea. He had only seen similar things on TV before. Today, it happened beside him. How could he let go of this good opportunity? And ye Qi is Lei Tingting''s friend. When do you have to wait to go to that place when you don''t stand up?


    "OK, Chu Han will go with me!"


    "I''m going too!"


    See Chu Han stand out, Bai Shaoyi seems to identify the determination, but ye Qi does not catch a cold with him, glared at him and said: "you''d better stay and eat your braised pig feet slowly."


    "Chu Han, let''s go!"


    "Come back and eat the steak!" See Chu Han and ye Qi to go, Han Xin''er reminds sentence, Chu Han nods, this is to accompany Ye Qi out of the restaurant.


    "Why do you want to see it?"


    Just go out, Chu Han asked Ye Qi, and ye Qi also curious looking at him, asked: "then why do you want to come with me?"


    "I don''t see you alone. I''m afraid of you." Chu Han can''t help joking. Ye Qi doesn''t speak, but takes Chu Han into the elevator. Because the kitchen is on the first floor, they have to go to the first floor, but soon something strange happens.


    When Mingming pressed the button on the first floor, the elevator closed and immediately opened. The number of floors remained unchanged, but the noise in the corridor had disappeared, as if it was quiet in the guest room area.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han and ye Qi look at each other. Chu Han stands at the door of the elevator and goes out to have a look. He finds that there is a sign on the lower floor, which is not clearly written. Seeing this, Chu Han can''t help but wonder what happened? Looking at both sides of the corridor, although the light is on, I feel a bit gloomy. People will appear at the corner at any time."Ding Dong ~ ~"


    suddenly, the elevator door was ready to close, but Chu Han pressed the key to open the door, which was useless, but he had to block the elevator door with both hands. Fortunately, with his internal power, it was not difficult to block the rushing out elevator door.


    "Get out of here!"


    In a hurry, ye Qi ran out of the elevator, and then Chu Han left directly. The elevator door slammed shut, and then moved up to the fifth floor where they had just been.


    "I think we''d better go back!" Ye Qi stands behind Chu Han, holding Chu Han''s sleeve in her small hand, looking a little flustered.


    "All right!"


    Chu Han nodded and felt something was wrong. He reached out and pressed down the elevator. But when the elevator came down and opened the door, there was a palm in it. It seemed that it was the one on their desk just now!


    "Ah


    Ye Qi directly scared to embrace Chu Han, and Chu Han is also holding Ye Qi, as far as possible to appease him, to say not afraid, must be bullshit, who will not be afraid of this situation?


    But Chu Han has skin care in the body, plus contact with ghosts, so the performance is still calm.


    Usually, the elevator door will close automatically later, but now, after the elevator door is opened, there is no sign that it will close again. It is always open, and Chu Han can even ask about the taste of braised pork.


    "Keke ~ ~" Chu Han coughed twice, and then he pointed to the elevator and roared: "don''t pretend to be a ghost. Believe it or not, brother will clean you up!"


    The next second, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth wide enough to plug two eggs, this hand actually moved!!

 Chapter 132

    "Ah


    Ye Qi panics and buries her head in Chu Han''s arms. She doesn''t dare to see the picture of the elevator at all. Chu Han hugs Ye Qi and turns her head to the side in the first reaction.


    "False, all false!"


    After a few seconds, Chu Han comforts himself and turns to see the picture in the elevator again. He is so scared that he pulls Ye Qi and runs away.


    "Nemei


    Ye Qi, who was running with him, took the opportunity to look back and saw that from the elevator, the hand actually ran out. Yes, it was running. The middle finger of the index finger stood up and ran as fast as a leg. Although the span was small, the speed was not slow. She went straight after Chu Han.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qi''s small face was scared into a pale white, as if she had been ill for a long time, and she was very weak, but Chu Han didn''t dare to turn her head back directly. It''s better to know that she was a ghost, but this NIMA''s is just a hand. How can she be with him?


    "This way!"


    Two people ran to the corner, Chu Han casually opened a room with brute force, rushed in, the door closed heavily, Chu Han two people back against the door, gasping, looking at each other.


    "So we can''t be found?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    suddenly, feeling that the door behind them was knocked, Chu Han and ye Qi trembled, even stopped breathing, did not dare to make a sound, and made a gesture to each other.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~" a voice came from outside again. They still didn''t say a word. After two minutes, the knock on the door finally disappeared.


    "You go in and find a place to hide. I''ll open the door and have a look!"


    In a low voice, ye Qi sees her running into the room and hiding in the toilet. After closing the door, Chu Han swallows his saliva and slowly opens a gap in the door. Through the gap, you can see that the corridor outside is as quiet as ever. Chu Han is more courageous and extends his head directly. He finds that his previous hand has disappeared.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    with a long breath, Chu Han felt like he had survived, and that hand was really terrible.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, ye Qi''s cry comes from the toilet. Chu Han rushes in and opens the door of the toilet. Ye Qi faints in the toilet. In the mirror of the toilet, there is a man standing. In addition to the gloomy green light on his face, other things are normal.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    Chu Han smashes the mirror with one punch, grabs Ye Qi who faints on the ground in a hurry, picks up her pulse, and finds that it''s just that she is too scared to faint, so he has to put her on the bed temporarily.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    the knock on the door rang out again, and Chu Han was smart all over. Wouldn''t it be so clever?


    Looking at Ye Qi on the bed, Chu Han is not ready to open the door. Who is it outside, the hand or the man in the mirror?


    Take out the phone, Chu Han immediately call leitingting they, but after the phone call has been no one to answer, signal what all have, this makes Chu Han very strange.


    "Shit, how come no one answers?"


    Chu Han changed to call the police, but the situation is still the same, but no one answered!


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    however, the knock on the door continued. Chu Han simply turned a deaf ear and took out his amulet to pray for a while.


    "Blessed by Bodhisattva and Buddha! Dad, bless you


    "Anyone, your cake!"


    Suddenly, a sweet female voice came from outside the door, which made Chu Han suddenly overjoyed. If there was someone outside, wouldn''t it mean that he had left the strange floor just now?


    Thinking, Chu Han went to prepare to open the door, but soon he hesitated again and said that he didn''t go anywhere at all. Isn''t he in this room?


    "Here''s your cake, sir. Is it there?"


    Chu Han hesitated, and finally went to the back of the door, quietly listened to the outside movement, through the cat''s eye to observe the situation outside, found a girl with a hat and uniform standing with a small plate, Chu Han looked at the room, it seems that someone really lives, because there are other people''s bags and suitcases and so on.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Chu Han finally opened the door, and the maid at the door said with a smile: "Sir, this is the cake you ordered."


    Looking at the waiter''s hand, there was a small plate with a lid on it. Chu Han nodded. When he wanted to ask something, the waiter directly lifted the lid, and a palm flew out of it.


    "Die, you all die!"


    This girl just said, the whole face became extremely distorted, and Chu Han is the first time to close the door, let fly over the palm of the air.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    with the door lowered, Chu Han was a little flustered. One would be enough. How could there be another woman?


    Just when Chu Han was depressed, ye Qi came over and walked slowly, but there seemed to be something wrong with her eyes. Chu Han looked at the ground, but there was no shadow!"I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han exclaimed loudly that ye Qi had already come to him. When he reached for him, Chu Han immediately stepped out of the way and let Ye Qi pounce on him.


    "The ghost?"


    "Why do you always encounter such things?"


    Chu Han''s face is like bitter gourd, two ghosts come out together, but also need to add a hand, oneself can''t account here?


    "I haven''t had a baby yet. Can you stop playing like that?"


    Fortunately, the door lock of the room has not been opened. Chu Han leaves the door and comes to the room, avoiding Ye Qi''s capture all the way.


    "Ah ~"


    suddenly Ye Qi shouts and puts her hands in front of her body, as if afraid of something. Seeing this, Chu Han finds that the amulet on his neck is shining with a faint light.


    "I see!"


    Take off the talisman, Chu Han tentatively close to Yeqi, sure enough, Yeqi fear back.


    "Hey, hey, I still want to play with my brother. I have a talisman. I''m stupid!"


    Chu Han keeps approaching Ye Qi according to the talisman, but ye Qi keeps retreating towards the door.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    Chu Han finds the right opportunity and presses the amulet toward Ye Qi''s forehead. But ye Qi directly avoids it. At the same time, the door is opened by him, and Chu Han''s Amulet falls directly in front of the woman at the door.


    "Soft!"


    Chu Han''s first thought was that without waiting for him to enjoy more, the ghost ran away with a cry, and there was a stream of heat in front of her. Even the palm of her hand in the air fell to the ground, which should be controlled by the woman.


    "Yes, come on, the talisman is in hand, I''m not afraid!"


    Seeing that the talisman was effective on them, Chu Han approached them, but the other party was two ghosts, and he had only one talisman. The one who originally possessed Ye Qi pinched his own neck. Chu Han screamed that it was not good.


    If let this ghost continue to pinch down, it''s Ye Qi who died!


    "Stay away from ye Qi!"


    Chu Han rushes over and wants to do it, but considering that his body is Ye Qi''s body, he has no choice but to put on the amulet. The golden light of the amulet flashes, and a virtual shadow flashes from ye Qi''s body. Ye Qi''s whole body is so soft and falls to the ground. Chu Han holds it up directly, shakes it a few times, and finds that it is still in a coma!


    "He ~ ~"


    suddenly, the two ghosts came in again from the outside like they had agreed, but Chu Han had no amulet in his hand, which made the two ghosts smile and fly from him.


    "It''s really haunting!"


    Without Ye Qi''s body, he can attack at will. With a powerful punch, he really hit the ghost. But the magic thing is that he actually went through it, as if the ghost was illusory, and could not hit it.


    "Mummy, do you want to be that pit?"


    Chu Han is like to keep the amulet on himself, but if he does that, isn''t Ye Qi dangerous? Although I don''t know why the talisman is so powerful, Chu Han doesn''t mean to pick it back. Besides curiosity, he comes to protect Ye Qi. Ye Qi is Lei Tingting''s best friend. She must not have anything to do here!


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    The ghost who has been making eye contact all the time finally opens his mouth. Hearing the voice, Chu Han feels that the ghost is not as bad as he imagined, and the terrible side is just pretending.


    "I tell you, my elder brother is a ghost catcher. Do you believe I let him accept you?"


    Up to now, Chu Han can only talk nonsense, but the ghost seems to believe it. He stares at Chu Han and says, "without the Amulet of yin and Yang family, do you dare to threaten us?"


    "Yin Yang family? A talisman Chu Han frowned. When he recalled, he saw two ghosts rush up quickly.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 133

    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Hanmeng raised his hand to stop, two ghosts stopped in an instant: "what are you doing?"


    "Do you want more ghosts than bullies?"


    Chu Han is brave. These two ghosts are different from the last one. They are evil spirits. He doesn''t know why he hasn''t reported them yet, but he can''t give up any hope. Don''t forget that he still has a watch, and he doesn''t know whether Daji''s charm technique works for ghosts.


    "What''s wrong with you? The first time I met someone who was killed, there was so much nonsense! " Two ghosts seem to be very impatient, raise a hand to prepare to start to Chu Han.


    "Slow!"


    "What''s the matter?" Two ghosts complained: "do you know that it affects the progress very much, let''s kill it so that we can go back to sleep!"


    "It''s not challenging to kill me like this, or I''ll find you two a partner to practice with?"


    "Accompany practice..." The two ghosts looked at each other: "what is the companion training?"


    "Well, to put it simply, it''s to seduce you and make you fight each other. No, it''s to find someone to make you fight."


    "Seems to be able to kill one more person?" The two ghosts looked at each other again, then nodded and said, "since you want to have another one to die with you, please come here."


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    Chu Han quickly to two ghost arch, and then on the spot into the discussion group, now the ghost quality is also OK, actually can negotiate.


    Chu Han: help! Who can help me!


    Jason: what''s the matter? Let the enemy pursue and kill again?


    Daji: don''t panic, little brother. If you have something to say, elder brother Xie Xun will help you.


    Xie Xun: Yes, who dares to touch my brother? Ask me first!


    Nie Xiaoqian: handsome guy, you finally come. People have been waiting for you for a long time!


    Chu Han where have a mind to tube Nie Xiaoqian, decisive reply Xie Xun.


    Chu Han: brother Xie, I''m entangled by two ghosts. They want to kill me! (crying face)


    Xie Xun: brother, don''t be afraid. I remember that widow Wang next door asked me to go to her house at 8 pm. I went first!


    Chu Han


    It''s not his mother''s face that makes him cry.


    Chu Han: Daji, does your enchantment work for ghosts?


    Daji: if I use it, it will work. If you use it, it won''t work!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han close to collapse, how the key time a reliable person did not ah? Do you really want to be Ko alive by these two ghosts?


    Nie Xiaoqian: handsome, why don''t you ask me? Maybe I can help you? (shy expression)


    seeing this news, Chu Han couldn''t care so much about it. He said that if he was in a hurry, he would go to a doctor, and a dead horse would be a live horse doctor.


    Chu Han: how can you help me? Come on, they''re going to kill me!


    When sending this message, Chu Han quietly looked at the appearance of the two ghosts, and seemed to be a little impatient. Chu Han''s speed of writing with his watch also reached a new height unconsciously.


    Nie Xiaoqian: I can help you, but you have to tell me your birthday!


    Chu Han


    Quickly report his birthday, Chu Han some doubt Nie Xiaoqian, this special when blind date? Why don''t you send it all around?


    Nie Xiaoqian: coming soon, wait!


    After Nie Xiaoqian finished this sentence, there was no more movement in the discussion group, which made Chu Han nervous again. Can''t he play with himself?


    "Come on, are you ready?"


    At this time, the two ghosts couldn''t wait. They stared at Chu Han fiercely, especially the female ghost''s fingernails, which had become very long, at least six or seven centimeters, and the male ghost''s hand disappeared.


    Chu Han: Nie Xiaoqian, where are you?


    Chu Han: Nie Daqian?


    Chu Han: Beauty Nie?


    Chu Han: sister Nie?


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter how Chu Han called in the discussion group, Nie Xiaoqian did not respond. Chu Han finally felt what is called deep despair, what is called falling from heaven to hell, and rising from hell to heaven. Such repeated torture made him dare not easily believe the words of ghosts.


    "It''s a lot of nonsense. It''s all nonsense!" Chu Han angrily complained, but the two ghosts in front of him seemed to hear it and said: "dare to scold us?"


    "No!" Chu Han waved his hand one after another. If these two people had been beaten 18 times by him, but they were ghosts, there was no way.


    "Don''t call anyone, kill you, and we can go back to rest!"


    "If you have something to say, I''ll give you money!" Chu Han had no choice but to move out his own big move, which worked last time.


    "We don''t want money, we just want to die!" Between the words, the two ghosts move and fly over quickly. The male ghost''s hand is ready to cover Chu Han''s tianlinggai, while the female ghost''s hand is aimed at Chu Han''s neck."What a big tone!"


    Suddenly, when Chu Han wanted to run away, a clear female voice came into his ear, and the two ghosts in front of him were directly in the same place, not so much in the same place as in the same place. The male ghost''s hand was only two centimeters away from Chu Han''s head, and the female ghost''s fingernail was only five centimeters away from his neck.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chu Han saw that the two ghosts did not move. He subconsciously followed them to the door and saw a white shadow coming in. The comer was dressed in plain white long clothes, which was the same as the ancient people. Looking at the figure, he was absolutely thin. The long clothes were stretched vertically to the ground, and the upper body was tightly wrapped by the clothes, but the scale was still visible. Looking up, his long black hair was scattered like a waterfall A face that can be broken by blowing a bullet appears in Chu Han''s eyes.


    "Beauty


    This is Chu Han''s first thought, and the sound of the two ghosts trembling.


    "You Who are you? "


    "Are you asking me?" The visitor pointed to himself and asked.


    "Nonsense, it must be asking you!" The tone of the ghost was not good, but as soon as the voice came out, the woman in white nearby was angry: "can''t you say it well?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    from the expression, the two ghosts seemed to be in pain, as if they were suffering from something, which made Chu Han dare not speak for a long time.


    "My name is Nie Xiaoqian, you can disappear!"


    With Nie Xiaoqian''s words, the two ghosts burst out in the same place. Instead of the blood and flesh in the imagination, they burst into a cloud of smoke and slowly dissipated in the air.


    See this scene, Chu Han direct silly eyes, happiness comes too suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian really come?


    "Wait, this is Nie Xiaoqian?"


    Chu Han''s eyes widened. Isn''t Nie Xiaoqian an ancient ghost? How did you get here? pass through? What''s wrong? Why doesn''t your watch prompt you?


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch. There was no news at all.


    "Handsome man, you are not handsome!"


    However, Nie Xiaoqian''s words make Chu Han feel confused. Is this too realistic?


    "I said Nie Xiaoqian, how did you come here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are not handsome, you can become handsome. I can''t feel malice from you. It seems that I see the shadow of caichen."


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t seem to hear Chu Han''s words. She was talking to herself over there.


    "Are you listening to me?" Chu Han roared, and Nie Xiaoqian walked towards him. She said with a smile, "even the roar looks like that. It''s really predestined."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that Zhongning''s poison is not shallow!"


    For Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han has a big head, and seems to have never been in charge of him.


    "Handsome man, this woman fainted. Do you want to save her?"


    "Help! Of course! " Chu Han instinctively answers, but immediately interrupts Nie Xiaoqian who is ready to save people and says, "but before saving people, can you answer me first, how did you come here?"


    "Of course it''s flying here!" Nie Xiaoqian blinks smart big eyes to see Chu Han, looks a bit pure.


    "Fly Can we still travel through time and space? " Suppressing the agitation in his heart, Chu Han added, "how long have you been flying?"


    "Maybe about ten breaths. It''s just flying over some mountains. What''s the matter?" Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chu Han curiously, and Chu Han also looks at Nie Xiaoqian like a monster. Is this girl really ancient? About ten breaths. What about the concept of time?


    "Where did you come from?"


    "What happened in a valley?"


    "Valley..." Chu Han thinks that the news is a bit big. She flies from a valley. The concept of time is ancient, but her name is handsome. It''s a mix up. The key is whether she comes across time and space? Chu Han was curious about this.

 Chapter 134

    "Don''t you tell me you''ve lived a long time?"


    Chu cold brain hole expands, subconsciously asked a sentence, see Nie Xiaoqian busy keep nodding: "how do you know?"


    "I..." Chu Han language stopped next, decisive way: "calculate!"


    "That''s great!"


    "You''d better save her quickly!" Chu Han takes a look at Ye Qi lying on the bed. No matter how old Nie Xiaoqian is, since he has lived for a long time, he should not cross over. Since he is not crossing over, he must be an old ghost!


    "Good!"


    See Nie Xiaoqian to Ye Qi blow breath, originally also closed eyes Ye Qi shake under eyelashes, directly opened his eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Qi first said a sentence, then looked at the room, and finally saw Chu Han, as if something sounded, directly from the bed to get up: "ghost, I see the ghost Chu Han!"


    Ye Qi directly hugs Chu Han, and her eyes keep turning around in the room. Especially when she sees the other side of the toilet, she deliberately avoids and doesn''t dare to look there.


    "Don''t be afraid, the ghost has been eliminated!" Chu Han gently pats Ye Qi''s back to appease, but looks at Nie Xiaoqian strangely. How can ye Qi not see Nie Xiaoqian?


    "Let''s go back quickly!" Nie Xiaoqian said in a trembling voice. She looked like a young lady.


    "Well, let''s go back!"


    Holding Ye Qi, Nie Xiaoqian seems to know what Chu Han wants to do. She goes directly to the front, and then goes to the elevator on the other side. The direction is just opposite to that of the previous elevator. Seeing Nie Xiaoqian leading her way in, Chu Han doesn''t care so much. Nie Xiaoqian should not hurt herself.


    I went in and pressed the button on the fifth floor. Soon, with the sound of Ding Dong, the elevator door opened again. People came and went in the corridor, full of delicious food.


    "We''re back!"


    For some reason, Chu Han felt some emotion when he saw the passage of people coming and going. But when he went to the restaurant, he found that no one could see Nie Xiaoqian except him. What''s more, Han Xin''er seemed to be eating steak. It seemed that she had just started?


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    See two people, leitingting directly ran over, see Yeqi look a little wrong: "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? "


    "Tingting!"


    Yeqi found leitingting directly rushed in the past, cried loudly, and Bai Shaoyi looked at Chu Han is directly rushed over: "good boy, what did you do to Yeqi?"


    "I didn''t do anything!"


    Chu Han casually explains a sentence and doesn''t care about him. Then he turns around and looks at Nie Xiaoqian. Without waiting for him to speak, he feels as if he is being held by someone. Looking back, he finds that Bai Shaoyi is holding his collar and raising his hand to fight.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, ye Qi said, Bai Shaoyi''s fist was stiff in the air, and his face was full of atmosphere: "did this boy do something to you to make you bullied? I will avenge you now


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Qi yells to block in front of Chu Han. Although she doesn''t know what happened before, she knows that they must have met a ghost, and the ghost disappears after she wakes up. It must be Chu Han. What is the amulet hanging on her neck before Chu Han? It''s Chu Han who protected her.


    "He didn''t do anything to me, please be quiet!"


    "Kiki, what happened? Do you mean to tell us? "


    Ye Qi''s other friends can''t help but ask, but ye Qi looks at Chu Han and shakes his head: "nothing happened, order to eat!"


    Ye Qi understands that she can''t do anything about chopping hands to make vegetables, and even more can''t do anything about being haunted. She goes back to her father to negotiate with him. She can''t be known by more people here. People in a holiday village are in a panic.


    "When else do you want to catch it?"


    Chu Han looks at Bai Shaoyi, and some anger emerges in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are ye Qi''s fiance, he would have dealt with you.


    "I tell you, it''s better not to worry about ye Qi, or be careful of yourself!"


    "Bang!"


    Chu Han directly punched in the past: "is the fiance great? I tell you, don''t make me angry. I''m afraid of myself! "


    With that, Chu Han turns around and walks back to Han Xin''er''s side. The movement over there has already shocked Han Xin''er, but Han Xin''er doesn''t go there. Instead, he stands in his original position and looks at it. Now he is more or less relieved to see Chu Han come.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Han smiles and sits opposite Han Xin''er, eating the steak with a knife and fork. After the first bite of the steak, Chu Han feels that the heat is just like the one he just brought up. He can''t help asking Han Xin''er.


    "How long have we been out?"


    "Didn''t you just go out with her for a minute?"


    "One minute..."


    Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian sitting next to him in surprise, but Nie Xiaoqian opened her mouth and said, "don''t you know that ghosts have a kind of ability called fengjue?""Fengjue?" Chu Han shook his head for no reason.


    See here, Han xiner look strange up, Chu Han and ye Qi how to go out a minute back, two people with changed people?


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "No! No! " Chu Han embarrassed smile, just want to speak, but suddenly hear the voice of Nie Xiaoqian in my mind.


    "You can eat your food. I can read your thoughts directly."


    Chu Han looked up at Nie Xiaoqian again. No wonder she didn''t say anything just now. Nie Xiaoqian took herself to the elevator.


    Save to eat steak, Chu Han from time to time to Han Xin''er smile, but in the heart and Nie Xiaoqian communication.


    "What do you mean by fengjue?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a pause."


    Chu Han, who is eating the steak, suddenly froze, pause time, is the ghost so in his mouth? That black and white impermanence and so on is not to go against heaven?


    "This kind of ability is not all ghosts can have, only some ghosts with high morality can have it."


    "I see." Chu Han nods while eating, which makes Han Xin''er laugh. He always thinks Chu Han is funny.


    "Like the previous two, don''t look so bad..."


    Without waiting for Nie Xiaoqian to finish, Chu Han interrupted directly: "what''s not so good? I almost want my brother''s life. It''s not so good. What''s that?"


    "Those two have at least a few decades or nearly a hundred years of Daoism, so they can perform fengjue."


    "Would you?"


    Chu Han began to be curious about this letter. It doesn''t matter how many years the ghost has been preaching. Anyway, he has died. Now he only cares about this letter, pause time, and what a bad ability?


    "Do you think I will?"


    "Probably not!" Chu Han knew that this kind of people, no, this kind of ghost, all need to be agitated.

 Chapter 135

    "You say I won''t?"


    Sure enough, hearing what she said, Nie Xiaoqian immediately looked unbelievable and puffy.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you use it. Who knows if you can?"


    Seeing that jijiangfa is useful, Chu Han takes advantage of the heat to strike iron. He wants to see the power of fengjue again.


    "Well, you wait!"


    "I''m waiting!"


    Chu Han nodded. Before he could think of anything in his heart again, he saw that he seemed to be covered with a thin halo around him. Then everything around him was quiet. Except that he could move, Han Xin''er looked down at the steak and did not move, just like an old monk.


    "Han Xin''er! What''s the matter with you? " Chu Han reaches out to pat Han Xin''er on the shoulder, but finds that Han Xin''er doesn''t respond at all.


    "This is fengjue?"


    Chu Han subconsciously to leitingting that table to see, suddenly found that they there seems to be a situation, Bai Shaoyi grinning seems to be smiling, but the mouth Leng is not closed, so wide open.


    But miraculously, ye Qi could move. At this time, like Chu Han, she looked around and felt incredible about the sudden scene.


    "Chu Han, why don''t they move?"


    Without answering Ye Qi''s question, Chu Han stares at Ye Qi for a long time. I''m afraid the girl can move freely because of the amulet, but what can she do?


    "Why, she can move?"


    Nie Xiaoqian walked directly in the past and turned around Ye Qi twice: "it turns out that there is a talisman of yin and Yang family. No wonder."


    "How can I move?" Chu cold directly thought in his mind, and Nie Xiaoqian, like the simultaneous interpreting of sound, echoed in his mind. "You are because of internal force, and the people with strong internal strength can still move freely in the closing."


    "A man of great power?"


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian say that, doesn''t it mean that her internal power is very strong? Powerful enough to move freely in fengjue?


    "But how strong he is depends on how long he can be active."


    "Look at the activity time?" As soon as Chu Han thought of this, he felt that his consciousness had been eroded in an instant, and the picture in front of him became a little fuzzy. Finally, it was dark, as if he fell into a deep sleep, and even his hearing was limited.


    After almost a few seconds, Chu Han feels that his vision is clear again, and everything is back to what it was before. Master Bai continues to laugh there, and Han Xin''er continues to eat the steak. Only Ye Qi stares at her side, and her eyes are full of confusion.


    "No, how could we move so long in those two ghosts'' fengjue just now?"


    "That''s the reason why the level of blocking is too low. For example, when I start, I can limit everything in it. Of course, I can also let you move freely. The size of the range depends on the caster''s ability."


    His mind is full of Nie Xiaoqian''s voice. Chu Han feels that this seal has yet to be studied. He feels that there are many ways.


    "Can I use fengjue?"


    "You''re not a ghost. Do you think you can use it?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice was like a basin of water, which put out Chu Han''s fire of hope.


    "Cut, it''s no use!" Chu Han lowered his head and ate the steak quickly. He was angry for his appetite, but he couldn''t use it. Why did he ask?


    "What? Do you want to use fengjue? " Nie Xiaoqian''s voice was a little curious, and Chu Han did not avoid it. He said directly: "yes, I just want to use it. What a powerful ability, but it''s a pity that people can''t use it."


    Since the watch appeared at his side, Chu Han found that his acceptance ability had increased exponentially, even the ability to suspend time could be accepted, and there was no one else.


    "Although I said you are not a ghost, I didn''t say that people can''t use it!"


    "Can people use it?"


    Chu Han looks up at Nie Xiaoqian on the side and makes Han Xin''er, who is sitting in front of her, nervous: "Chu Han, who are you talking to?"


    "Ha ha, no, I''m talking to myself and practicing cross talk ~ ~" Chu Han fooled Han Xin''er into saying, "this steak tastes good. Eat more!"


    In Han Xin''er''s strange eyes, Chu Han continues to eat the steak, but he doesn''t know that Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian get on the line again: "then teach me how to use fengjue?"


    "I can''t teach you that. You have to ask someone else!"


    "Ask who?"


    "Yin Yang family!"


    "Yin Yang family?"


    Chu Han still heard this word more than once. Last time it was the female ghost, then the two ghosts before. Now it''s Nie Xiaoqian. Where is the Yin Yang family?


    "The Yin Yang family is a force. They are all human like you, but they are also the enemies of our ghosts because of their talents and talents."


    "Hostility..."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s explanation, Chu Han''s interest has been extinguished. If Nie Xiaoqian is in danger in order to study fengjue, he would rather not study it. No matter how powerful the fengjue is, it can''t compare with Nie Xiaoqian. With her, we can see who is not happy with fengjue, beat hard, and then leave. At the end, the other party doesn''t even know who is fighting. It''s wonderful to think about it!"By the way, aren''t ghosts afraid of light? How can you... "


    "That''s just your opinion. Ghosts are not afraid of light. They just don''t like to come out in the daytime because of their strong Yang."


    "I see!"


    I have to talk with Nie Xiaoqian. Chu Han feels that he has benefited a lot. He didn''t expect that there are so many strange things in his living world. Sure enough, it''s still a good saying. He would rather believe that there are some things than none. Only when he comes into contact with them can he understand them.


    "Will that make you visible to others?" Chu Han suddenly came up with this idea. Otherwise, how could he explain to Liu Qingqing when he got home? I can''t even see the appearance. I was scared by Liu Qingqing.


    "Yes, wait!"


    "No, no, no!"


    See Nie Xiaoqian immediately ready to cast, Chu Han quickly stood up to pull, but he was stunned on the spot, he can actually grasp her? Is Nie Xiaoqian a real person?


    "There are too many people here. Let''s talk about it later!"


    Chu Hanquan took a sentence, found that many people''s eyes were staring at him, immediately embarrassed to do back.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what are you doing?" Han Xin''er eats the steak, finds Chu Han''s abnormality, and laughs again.


    "Nothing..."


    Chu Han laughs awkwardly, and then looks at Lei Tingting. Except Bai Shaoyi turns his head, others stare at him, especially Ye Qi. Her pretty face is full of uneasiness. Just looking at her eyes, it seems that she wants to say something the same as herself, and doesn''t want to think about it. Most of it is the thing that just blocked her .

 Chapter 136

    Leaving from the restaurant, everyone goes their separate ways. Although Han Xin''er has a good feeling for Chu Han, she also has to leave.


    Come to their own floor, because it is a single room, so a person, but Bai Shaoyi cheekily also changed the room to their row.


    Back to his room, Chu Han immediately closed the door. At this time, no one else was there, so he didn''t have to say it in his heart. Instead, he said, "don''t you go back?"


    "Go back? Why go back? "


    Nie Xiaoqian dexterously walked to the bed, then fell down directly, and immediately occupied the bed. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian on the bed, Chu Han couldn''t help thinking of a network passage, Xu xianri snake, Niulang rixian, Ning caichen Rigui, do you want to lay Ning caichen''s way?


    "Brother Chen, if you leave, I''ll take the heavy burden on your shoulders. Go all the way!"


    Chu Han said to himself in the heart, but Nie Xiaoqian on the bed looked at Chu Han with a red face.


    "Can ghosts blush?"


    "Do you think I came here for nothing?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    before Chu Han could answer Nie Xiaoqian, the door of the room rang.


    "It''s so late, isn''t it Lei Tingting?" Chu Han hurried to open the door, and saw Ye Qi in her pajamas standing at the door, looking a little uneasy: "Chu Han, think about it, I think I still want to talk to you about some things."


    "Well Tomorrow is the same Seeing ye Qi like this, Chu Han is really hard to let her in. What do you think they are doing.


    "No, I don''t say I can''t sleep. I tell Tingting that they won''t believe it." Ye Qi''s voice is a little small when she talks. She seems to be really scared.


    "Well, come in. It''s cold outside."


    Chu Han opened the door wider and let Ye Qi in. Then Chu Han sighed and closed the door.


    Ye Qi walked in and sat directly on the edge of the bed. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it, or she would have to be scared to death, because Nie Xiaoqian was lying on the bed, looking at her with her eyes open.


    "What I want to tell you is what happened before!"


    "What happened before?"


    For this, Chu Han Chuai clearly pretends to be confused to ask a rhetorical question, to put it bluntly, he is also the victim, just know more inside.


    "This is yours, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qi takes Chu Han''s Amulet off his neck, and Chu Han takes a light look. Although he wants to get it back, he thinks that he has Nie Xiaoqian, and she is just a weak girl, so he simply gives it to her. After the big deal, he goes to the old man to discuss whether he can get another amulet. This amulet can not only protect his life, but also seal it again It''s a good thing to be free in the middle of life.


    "It''s mine."


    "Thank you for saving me. Although I don''t know how ghosts disappear, I believe you must know something, right?" Ye Qi said, looking a little excited, directly stood up and grasped Chu Han''s hand.


    "Don''t get excited, you have something to say! Have a good talk


    For ye Qi''s reaction, Chu Han feels helpless. The grand young lady of Ye''s family, who is chatting with herself, is seen. Although he is nothing to Chu Han, he can have a great influence on Ye Qi.


    "Tell me, did you destroy those ghosts?"


    "Well This... " Chu Han scratched his cheek, looking a little hesitant. After thinking about it for a long time, he had the cheek to say: "I destroyed it!"


    "Are you one of those feng shui masters who specializes in catching ghosts?"


    "No..."


    This time Chu Han''s answer is with simply, he and those divine sticks can have no intersection.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it. If I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you!"


    See ye Qi ask this ask that, Chu Han also feel that she seems to have something important to say.


    "My mother became very abnormal two years ago. I went to see her quietly, but all those people said that they were possessed by ghosts. I asked them to do some exorcism, but it didn''t work at all. Since you can catch ghosts, can you help me eliminate the ghosts on my mother?"


    "Do you believe in those swordsmen?" Chu Han shakes his head to he Ye Qi. It seems that he is still too young and the urban routine is too deep.


    "Chu Han, can you help me to have a look?"


    "This..."


    Chu Han hesitates. If he can, he really doesn''t want to deal with those things, but Nie Xiaoqian''s is another matter. Now ye Qi is asking for himself, not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he has no means at all. How can he help?


    "She''s pathetic. Why don''t you help her?"


    Chu Han stares at Nie Xiaoqian on the bed to see one eye, did not discover this ghost still quite kind ha.


    "I don''t know how to help anything?"


    "Give it to me!"


    In mind and Nie Xiaoqian reach a consensus, Chu Han just want to promise Ye Qi, only hear ye Qi said: "do you want money? If you''re willing to help, I''ll ask my father to give you 20 million! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twenty million, although it''s a big number for Chu Han, he has to help with Ye Qi''s relationship with Lei Tingting, not to mention Ye Qi, a beautiful woman. Of course, if we have to give some money afterwards, we can also refuse.


    "Money is not money is a small matter, I try my best!"


    Hear Chu Han promise, ye Qi excited nod head, and then pull Chu Han''s hand ready to go out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Before you go back now!"


    "No?"


    Chu Han stares at Ye Qi, this girl is so acute? It''s all evening. Even if I drive back, it should be around 11 o''clock in the city. I''m wandering outside in the middle of the night. What''s the point of looking for ghosts?


    "I''ll call my dad right away and tell him to arrange for me to change clothes!"


    Ye Qi didn''t give Chu Han the chance to retort. She turned her head and stared at him. She let go and ran out decisively.


    "Uncle, I want to sleep!"


    Chu Han stood in the room and cried desolately, which made Nie Xiaoqian on the bed laugh: "sooner or later, we have to solve it. Let''s hurry up. As far as I know, there are usually three cases of being possessed by ghosts. One is to be possessed by ghosts instead of dead ghosts, the other is to be killed by evil spirits simply, and the third is to be possessed by people under a curse. But in the end, it''s hard to escape death, because ghosts After being attached to the body, the Yang Qi of the master of the body is being consumed all the time. Even if it is slow, it will be exhausted one day. "


    "So, ye Qi''s mother was possessed two years ago. That is to say, after two years, it should belong to the third kind, possessed by a curse?"


    "Well!" Nie Xiaoqian sat up from the bed and added: "maybe her mother offended someone and was remembered, so she was cursed. But there is only one force who can perform this kind of spell."

 Chapter 137

    "Yin Yang family?" This time, without waiting for Nie Xiaoqian to make a sound, Chu Han said it directly.


    "Yes, they are!" Nie Xiaoqian nodded: "the history of the Yin Yang family is very old. They have existed since I can remember. I didn''t expect that after so long, they still exist."


    "Chu Han, I''ve changed my clothes. Hurry up!"


    At this time, ye Qi, who had changed her clothes, ran in in a hurry, and followed Lei Tingting.


    "You''re going, too?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t expect that you could catch ghosts, but I didn''t see it." Leitingting up and down to re-examine the Chu Han, and Chu Han but head a Yang: "you did not find more to go."


    "Oh, come on, let''s talk about it in the car!"


    Ye Qi repeatedly urged, Chu Han had to follow out: "do not call them?"


    "It''s not going to play. I said it because Tingting is my best friend, but she has to come to join in the fun, so I have to take her with me."


    Several people said while walking, Chu Han looked at Lei Tingting, and found that Lei Tingting also looked at herself: "how? Why don''t you join in the fun? "


    "Xingxing ~ ~"


    looking at Lei Tingting, Chu Han has already figured out how to punish her later, and the revenge for so long can finally be avenged.


    The three leave the resort and get into their car. Considering Nie Xiaoqian''s presence, Chu Han asks Lei Tingting and ye Qi to sit together, while he takes Nie Xiaoqian into his car, because he still has a lot to ask.


    "What is this?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who got on the bus, didn''t seem to know that before Chu Han.


    "It''s a car. What''s the car for, you know?" Chu Han takes a look at Nie Xiaoqian, and then launches the magic speed 305. Because he doesn''t know ye Qi''s family, he lets Ye Qi take the lead and he follows.


    "How powerful!"


    Looking at the fast retrogressive night scene outside the window, Nie Xiaoqian happily lies beside the window, as novel as a little girl who has never seen the world.


    "But it''s much slower than me."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Chu Han almost bumps into the protective fence beside him. How can NIMA compare? Even if the magic speed 305 is a super run, how can you compare the speed with your ghost flying?


    Chu Han turns on the car music, ready to be shocked, but then turns it on. Nie Xiaoqian is surprised again: "is there anyone inside?"


    "Do you think people can fit in?" Chu Han is not angry and says something. He sees Nie Xiaoqian''s white light flash and turns into a small group of light and rushes towards the screen. Chu Han, who was surprised, immediately laughs and has a stomachache. The screen blocks Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Chu Han was so happy that he saw Nie Xiaoqian come back and sit in the co pilot''s seat. He pointed to the screen angrily: "what kind of monster is this?"


    "Monster..." Chu Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. You are a ghost yourself. Fortunately, you mean to ask others what kind of monster? What''s more, it''s just a car DVD screen. It''s a monster.


    "Come on, I have something to ask you. Don''t worry about it."


    The car left the road next to the resort and began to close the mountain road, so Chu Han speeded up, because ye Qi in front of him also speeded up.


    It takes more than an hour to get from here to the city, even if there are few cars on the road at night. Of course, if the speed of two people speeds up, they may get on faster.


    Chu Han asked all kinds of thoughts in his heart along the way. For example, Nie Xiaoqian wanted to be born before. The eight characters were used to locate his own direction, which was the only way to save himself.


    Then Chu Han got a satisfactory answer to some of the things about the Yin Yang family. In Chu Han''s opinion, it''s not Maoshan Taoist, but it seems to be a little worse than Maoshan Taoist, not so poor.


    About their ability, although Nie Xiaoqian did not say in detail, Chu Han generally understood that they could eliminate ghosts, manipulate ghosts, and even raise ghosts.


    More than an hour later, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 arrived in the urban area. After driving into the urban area for about 20 minutes, two cars finally stopped at the gate of a manor. Looking at the manor, Chu Han could not help feeling that the Yeqi family seemed to have more money than the Leishan family. How could they have such a big manor? Or higher profile than Leishan?


    Because ye Qi took the lead, the two cars were not obstructed, so they drove in directly. When they came inside, they found that the woods on both sides were gloomy. Although he didn''t touch the incantations of the Yin and Yang family, he could also feel an inexplicable depression.


    "What a comfortable place!"


    However, as soon as she entered the manor, Nie Xiaoqian, the co pilot, relaxed and seemed to enjoy herself.


    "What the hell are you? It looks so terrible here! "


    "Terror is right. It''s full of Yin Qi. It''s a good place for me, but it''s not a good place for you!"


    "Yin Qi is exuberant..."


    Chu Han can''t help driving a little faster. He is close to Ye Qi in front of him. But when he thinks of an old ghost sitting next to him who has been practicing for thousands of years, Chu Han has enough confidence. Can''t he still live here a ghost who can compete with Nie Xiaoqian?Through a small forest, came to the house of the manor, far away Chu Han saw the scene of bright lights at the door, exaggerating the crowd, as if waiting for them, to see the battle, at least a hundred people.


    "I am speechless home furnishing Ye Qi''s family." Chu Han could not help but make complaints about his servants.


    The car is approaching, and the leader is a middle-aged man. Although at night, Chu Han still sees several white hairs on his head. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Ye Qi. He is about one meter six, shorter than ye Qi. But standing alone is enough to let Chu Han feel the breath of the superior. This person should be ye Qi''s father.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han walks towards Ye Qi, and ye Qi pulls Chu Han forward: "Dad! This is the friend I told you on the phone


    "So young?"


    See Chu Han young, ye Nan can''t help but frown, ye Qi this wench won''t be in the outside disease to rush to a doctor, casually find it, have been pit many times before, he doesn''t want to happen that kind of thing again, because every time the practice is fruitless, his wife will be crazy for several days.


    "Er..."


    Chu Han''s smile is a little stiff. What''s wrong with his youth? Have you ever heard of a young man who has been a hero since ancient times?


    "Hello, my name is Chu Han. I listen to Ye Qi..."


    "Don''t introduce yourself. Follow me to the hall first!"


    However, without waiting for Chu han to speak, ye Nan directly interrupts Chu Han''s conversation, which makes Chu Han a little angry. What''s the damn attitude? Be careful to offend elder brother. Elder brother won''t help!


    "Chu Han, I''m sorry, because so many people have tried before, which makes my mother crazy many times. That''s why my father is like this."


    However, after hearing Ye Qi''s apology, Chu Han is more comfortable. I don''t know how to be polite as my daughter. Who is that.

 Chapter 138

    When ye Qi came to the hall of her house, it was basically the opposite of Leishan''s. Leishan''s house was on everywhere, while her house was off except the hall.


    "Your family is very special."


    "It''s my mother''s request. If she doesn''t, she will go crazy!"


    "Crazy..."


    It seems that there are some eyes in it. Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian beside him and says: "how about that? Can you handle it? "


    "Say it when you see people!"


    "OK ~"


    in the hall, I didn''t see Yeqi''s mother, but Yeqi''s father sat on the sofa calmly. Seeing this scene, Chu Han couldn''t help thinking about how worried Yeqi was in the resort just now, and didn''t know where her father got the confidence, so stable?


    "Chu Han, right?"


    "Why?" Chu Han''s tone is also not good, just as the so-called people respect me a foot, I also a battle, since you do not respect me, why should I respect you?


    "What do you do?"


    "Did you ask me to help or to interrogate?"


    "Answer my question first."


    "I do real estate..." Chu Han said, his head turned down, and then he said: "help to watch Feng Shui, part-time exorcism, catch ghosts, communicate with ghosts, treat all kinds of complicated diseases, and even help you identify porcelain. As long as you want, I can satisfy you!"


    Chu Han export Chen Zhang said a long string, listen to the presence of people dumbfounded, this Chu Han is not a liar, right? This is simply too can say, only Nie Xiaoqian is different from others, in Chu Han''s mind voice way: "I think my chest is not big enough, there is no way to cure?"


    "Yes!" Chu Han turned around directly, instinctively stretched out his hand and said: "rub more!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face is slightly red and looks at him bashfully. What Chu Han sees is only Nie Xiaoqian, but others are different. They can''t see Nie Xiaoqian. At this time, the scene in their eyes is that Chu Han talks to an old aunt of Ye Qi''s family, which makes people feel very confused.


    "What are you talking about, young man?" The old aunt looked at Chu Han and didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about. Chu Han also came back to himself. Just now, she forgot that Nie Xiaoqian was a ghost. She simply explained, "there is a ghost here. Just now I was just talking to her!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    when Chu Han said this, ye Qi and Lei Tingting hugged each other and opened a long distance with him, while ye Nan stood up from the sofa: "don''t pretend to be a liar. I think you are a liar. I don''t want my wife to be crazy again. You''d better go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han can''t help but feel disappointed. Nowadays, no one believes even if he speaks the truth. There is only Nie Xiaoqian beside him. Why don''t he believe it?


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~"


    just when the atmosphere in the hall was in embarrassment, there seemed to be a sound coming from the dark second floor. Listening to the location of the sound source, Chu Han looked at it for the first time and found that a man was walking slowly on it, dressed in white clothes, but he didn''t look as beautiful as Nie Xiaoqian, because this NIMA also had its own light The upper part of the body is in a state of green. When you look at your face, except that your eyes are a little blue, other people are just like normal people, not like those evil spirits.


    And ghosts have also dealt with a few times, Chu Han this time obviously a lot of courage, and even walked forward a few steps, want to see more clearly.


    "I''m hungry!"


    The wonderful thing is that when ye Qi''s mother came to the stairway, she stopped and didn''t come down. When she heard the sound, the old aunt ran away quickly and soon brought her food or something, but it was only on the stairway.


    "This is your mother?"


    Chu Han stepped back and went to Ye Qi and Lei Tingting, who were afraid to disturb Ye Qi''s father, so his voice was very small.


    "Yes, you can do something quickly!" Ye Qi said anxiously.


    "What do you think?" Chu Han came to Nie Xiaoqian''s side and asked. Nie Xiaoqian glared at him: "people have a name, just call me Xiaoqian!"


    "Xiaoqian, what do you think?" Chu Han added a name and asked repeatedly.


    "I''ve been cursed, but it''s not an ordinary curse, so her ghost is not an ordinary ghost."


    "What about that?" Chu Han subconsciously way: "even you have no way?"


    "Who said there was no way?" Nie Xiaoqian said: "elder sister''s strength is beyond doubt, but later may have to fight, let them go out first best!"


    "This is easy to do!"


    Get Nie Xiaoqian''s answer, Chu Han directly came to Yeqi his father''s side: "can you let the people in the hall go out first?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Nan looks at Chu Han and doesn''t understand.


    "What? Of course, I saved her. Hurry up and go home to sleep Chu Han seems impatient, sometimes still need to install, otherwise people still look down on you."Are you sure?" Ye Nan stares at Chu Han. Somehow, seeing that Chu Han is not frightened, he has some recognition for what he says. Others are scared, but Chu Han is not.


    "So let''s call people out first, and there may be a fight later!" Chu Han didn''t answer him directly, but continued to urge, because Yeqi''s mother was about to eat well. Would it be difficult for her to go back to her room later and keep up?


    "You all go back!"


    At Ye Nan''s command, all the servants of Ye''s family leave obediently. They are kidding. Even after watching it for more than two years, they still feel terrible. So when ye Nan''s words come out, the people in the hall are just a few of them.


    "You go out, too!"


    Chu Han points to Ye Qi and Lei Tingting and says that he doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "No, I''m not going out!" Lei Tingting doesn''t cooperate. She comes to join in the fun. How can she leave at the beginning of the drama?


    "Tingting, let''s go. There must be a reason for Chu han to do that."


    "All right ~ ~" Ye Qi opens her mouth, and Lei Tingting just lets go.


    "That''s right, you two kids, get out of here!" Ye Nan waved his hand, but Chu Han pointed to him and said, "you also want to go out!"


    "Why?"


    "I won''t be responsible for the ghost on you later!" Chu Han hugged his hands and said, "OK, just go. But what''s wrong with you? Don''t blame me for not recognizing you as Qiqi''s friend."


    Chu Han didn''t speak, but waved. When all three of them went out and closed the door, Chu Han came to Nie Xiaoqian''s side again: "sister, everything is ready, let''s do it?"

 Chapter 139

    "What''s your name? Just call me Xiaoqian. I was just teasing you."


    Hearing Chu Han call his elder sister, Nie Xiaoqian laughs directly. Let alone, Nie Xiaoqian laughs and makes Chu Han look silly: "Hey, come on, I''m also calling for fun."


    Then Nie Xiaoqian looked at Ye Qi''s mother above and said faintly: "wait a minute, I will break her spell. Then the ghost attached to her will be released. I will deal with the ghost. You can take her out as soon as possible, and let Ye Qi take the Amulet of Yin Yang family with her. I''m afraid that the ghost will be attached to her in the middle of the way ¡£¡±


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    But Chu Han said this is absolutely not right, in case the ghost attached to his body how to do?


    But it''s too late. Nie Xiaoqian grabs at Ye Qi''s mother after dinner. Chu Han seems to have heard something broken. The green light of her upper body disappears in an instant. The whole person falls directly on the ground, and a dark shadow emerges from her body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    his voice was so sad that Chu Han, who had just run two steps, was very clever.


    "Ho Chun, Ho? Can you be quiet? "


    Complaining to the shadow called a sentence, Chu Han continues to go towards the target upstairs, the air seems to find Chu Han, the next second flew towards him, but not wait for it to close, a white light flashed, not Nie Xiaoqian who?


    Almost in an instant, Nie Xiaoqian knocked the shadow away.


    "Take her out quickly!"


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s voice, Chu Han rushes up the stairs and helps Ye Qi''s mother up. But just after touching, Chu Han seems to touch something frozen, and normal people''s body temperature doesn''t change.


    "I''ll be good. I''ve just come out of the cold storage."


    Chu Han puts people on his back and runs downstairs, but the dark shadow flies to Chu Han again. However, the situation is still the same as before, and Nie Xiaoqian bumps them away.


    "You can solve it, but you can solve it. How can you just hit but not fight?" Chu Han complains while running, and his back is freezing to death.


    "There is a kind of traction between them because of the spell. If I kill it now, this person will also die. This is also the reason why those people can''t get rid of the ghost before, and this person will go crazy!"


    "I see!" Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s explanation, Chu Han ran to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door open. At this moment, he seemed to see the victory in front of him, because as long as he stepped out, Nie Xiaoqian could kill the ghost, and his task was completed.


    But the world is changeable, in the moment he is ready to go out, Yeqi''s mother''s temperature rises rapidly, and Chuhan''s body is also frozen in place.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chu Han felt as if he was frozen, and bound his hands and feet. More than ten meters in front of the gate, ye Qi and others were staring at this side, but no one dared to come up.


    "Oh, that''s good. This boy still has internal power!"


    Abrupt, Chu Han brain rang out a voice of haze: "who are you, get out quickly for me!"


    "Still conscious? There are two brushes


    The voice continued in his mind, but Chu Han only felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred. At this moment, he found that he was trapped in fengjue. No wonder those people standing at the door didn''t understand, and the reason why he lost consciousness was probably due to his strength.


    "Grass! I''ve been practicing more since I knew it ~ ~ "


    Chu Han regretted it. Now he really doesn''t work every day. He was possessed by two ghosts at the same time. I don''t know how to do it


    "Get out of him!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when Chu Han''s consciousness is about to disappear, Chu Han hears Nie Xiaoqian''s voice, and then finds that his body has recovered again, and his consciousness is gradually awake.


    "I''ll go, then?"


    Chu Han looked back and found that Nie Xiaoqian was holding the black shadow in her hand. Then her right hand seemed to be grasping something and pulling it back. Not far away from her, a dark shadow slowly moved towards her.


    "Shit! All output depends on roar


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han was really glad to have Nie Xiaoqian. Without her, he would not have had enough lives to explain here.


    "How are you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice is very soft, not before heard that kind of majesty, Chu Han subconsciously nodded: "OK!"


    "Get the men out of here!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han directly raises Ye Qi''s mother on the ground. This time, the temperature is normal, and he sends people to Ye Qi''s side. But Chu Han finds out one thing, that is, ye Qi doesn''t have a talisman. How can ye Qi be blocked?


    Chu Han takes a closer look and finds that the light of the amulet on Yeqi''s neck is very weak, which is much weaker than when he was in the resort before.


    "Is it the reason of more Yin Qi?"


    Chu Han immediately came to a conclusion, but now can''t manage so much, directly take off the amulet on Ye Qi''s neck and bring it to her mother. Chu Han turned back to Nie Xiaoqian and said: "you can do it!""Ah


    The next second, Chu Han immediately heard a shrill scream, which was slightly different from your previous howl. It was a scream with despair.


    Chu Han ran back to the house and saw that the dark shadow coming out of his body was being grasped by Nie Xiaoqian and was about to be destroyed. Chu Han rushed to the house and said, "I''m leaving ghosts in my hands!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chu Han and doesn''t understand what he wants.


    "I let you be attached to my body, I let you smile, and you will be rewarded!"


    Chu Han rushes over and kicks the shadow several times. Instead of stepping on the air, he really kicks something like meat.


    "Well, it can be wiped out!"


    Chu cold atmosphere has come out, see Nie Xiaoqian smile face of hand tighten, this group of black shadow immediately into a group of smoke disappeared in the air.


    "I didn''t expect you to see the same thing about ghosts..."


    "Hey, I''ll take revenge!" Chu Han grinned, kicking ghost feeling really cool, had been scared before, now finally reversed.


    With the death of the ghost, ye Qi''s voice also sounded outside: "Mom!"


    Because the ghost who used fengjue was dead, fengjue disappeared by himself. Chu Han was sweating a lot at this time. He felt like he was running a race, and he was still struggling.


    "Thank you!"


    Thanks to Nie Xiaoqian. The next second, Nie Xiaoqian whispered: "as long as it''s something you want to do, I''ll help you..."


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s coy appearance, Chu Han guesses boldly in his heart. Isn''t he saying that he''s not handsome? How can he feel entangled with himself?

 Chapter 140

    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Chu Han comes out with Nie Xiaoqian and finds that ye Qi is holding her mother in her arms. Lei Tingting stands beside her with a worried look on her face. Seeing her coming out, she opens her mouth in a hurry.


    "What just happened?"


    "Well, this..." Chu Han thought about it for a moment and said, "just now I had a fight with the ghost. I gave priority to sending people out, and then I went back to fight with the ghost. Now the ghost has disappeared. She''s OK."


    "Thank you, Chu Han!"


    Ye Qi is the first to say thank you, but ye Nan''s expression is the same as the real one, which makes Chu Han very puzzled. How can you not be satisfied when people are saved?


    "Help people in first!"


    At Chu Han''s suggestion, ye Qi''s mother was carried back to the hall by several people. Chu Han took the next pulse: "she is disturbed by the cold, so she needs some medicine to recuperate."


    "Get me a pen and paper!"


    Hearing this, the servants next to him rushed to get the pen and paper, and Chu Han wrote the names of several kinds of Chinese herbal medicines on it. How to say, he also learned a few moves from Hua Tuo. He also knew a little about simple conditioning.


    "Take the medicine according to the prescription, three times a day, and take it on time. After a week, the cold in her body will be almost balanced."


    Chu Han handed the prescription to Ye Qi''s father, and then stood up and looked at Ye Qi and said, "Ye Qi, your mother, she''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Chu Han!" Ye Qi busily nodded, and ye Nan looked at the prescription and said directly: "boy, I owe you what ye Nan owes you this time. If you want any reward, just open your mouth."


    "I don''t have to pay for anything. I only come here because of Ye Qi''s face."


    Hearing Ye Nan change his attitude, Chu Han finally knows what it means to not see the coffin without tears. Ye Nan needs to show him some real skills. Although he is the ghost that Nie Xiaoqian eliminated, he also has the hard work to help move people.


    "How can I do that? You''ve helped me Yenan so much. I''m sorry if I don''t pay you. I''ve been so kind to you before!"


    It has to be said that ye Nan''s attitude has changed a lot. However, Chu Han is not quite used to it. On the contrary, he still misses his contemptuous attitude just now.


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Seeing ye Nan''s tough attitude, Chu Han has to nod his head and take over. If there is anything to do in the future, he can find him.


    "Yes


    Chu Han remembers an important thing, which is what Nie Xiaoqian said before. The reason why Ye Qi''s mother is like this may be that she offended someone and was asked to curse by the people of Yin Yang family.


    "What?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s surprise, several people seem to be afraid.


    "Have you offended anyone? She was cursed


    "Offend people?"


    Ye Nan frowned, went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He touched his chin and thought, "if I offended people two years ago, I didn''t offend anyone."


    "That''s strange. If you don''t offend people, how can you be cursed?" Ye Nan''s words also make Chu Han suspicious.


    "Anyway, thank you very much today. I''ll send someone to prepare the guest room right away. You can have a good rest. I''ll treat you tomorrow!"


    "No, I''m driving here. I''ll go back!"


    Chu Han laughs and refuses Ye Nan''s invitation. Are you kidding? It''s so gloomy here. He doesn''t want to sleep here all night.


    "Can you leave a business card for what?"


    See Chu Han determined to go, ye Nan didn''t move, others those masters what is not all in a hurry to also in a hurry to also in a hurry, there is a contact way that still afraid of what.


    "Here''s my card!"


    Chu Han touched his clothes and took out his business card folder, but the business card was still the business card of a former salesman. Seeing this, he immediately embarrassed Ye Nan: "is it really a real estate salesman?"


    "Uncle Ye, don''t look at him like this. Now he''s helping my father manage the branch company!"


    At the end of the day, Chu Han felt that Lei Tingting''s words were the most pleasant, and he enjoyed them very much, but what do you mean, don''t look at him like this? Can''t I?


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first!"


    Chu Han nods to Ye Nan, then turns around and leaves, while Lei Tingting stays. In her words, as a best friend, when is she not around at this time?


    "Dad, I''ll send Chu Han down!" Finish saying, ye Qi chased Chu han to walk out.


    "Chu Han, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han''s speed is very fast. When ye Qi catches up, he has gone to the side of magic speed 305 and is ready to open the door.


    "Are you free this Saturday? I want to treat you to dinner!"


    "This Saturday..." Chu Han took his cell phone and looked at it. If it''s today''s 23rd, Thursday or Saturday, it''s the day after tomorrow. It''s estimated that the sun family doesn''t need to help.


    "I should be free. Let''s get in touch then." Chu Han smiles and hands his mobile phone to Ye Qi, who quickly dials his phone number."Drive carefully!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Chu Han got on the car and lost his head in the same place and drove towards the gate of the manor.


    After leaving the manor, Chu Han went straight to his home. Now it''s a little closer. I don''t know if Liu Qingqing''s girl has fallen asleep.


    The next second, Chu Han''s car immediately turned the direction, he did not intend to go home, home also got ah?


    If Liu Qingqing wants to do something with herself, how embarrassed is Nie Xiaoqian looking at her? What should Nie Qingqian and Liu Qingqian do in the same bed?


    So Chu Han is sure to pay attention. He''d better find a chance to explain it to Liu Qingqing. He can only make do with a hotel tonight.


    Chu Han didn''t choose too far away from the hotel, so he just chose one near the company to go to work tomorrow. He opened a room in the hall, and Chu Han took Nie Xiaoqian to the room.


    Close the door, because Chu Han opened a double room, so he had two beds. After he pointed out to Nie Xiaoqian who was sleeping which one, he ran into the bathroom to take a shower. Although it was good in the resort hot spring before, he was very busy and sweaty at Ye Qi''s home.


    Skilled undress to open the shower, but only to hear the bathroom door "click", so open, and then Nie Xiaoqian so appeared at the door, smart big eyes flickering curious way: "what are you doing?"


    "I..." Chu Han was stunned at first, but he soon calmed down, and a word flashed through his mind. He must not be counselled.


    "Bath, do you want to come with me?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Nie Xiaoqian yelled, slammed the door and ran away, while Chu Han breathed out: "fortunately, I''m stable."


    However, without waiting for Chu han to relax, a long white leg stretched out from the outside. Then Nie Xiaoqian appeared in front of Chu Han. Seeing this scene, Chu Han directly widened his eyes. Is Nie Xiaoqian crazy?

 Chapter 141

    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Han Gulu swallowed his saliva, staring at the flawless body in front of him, and a burst of evil fire surged up his belly.


    "You said to take a bath together."


    What Chu Han didn''t expect is that Nie Xiaoqian came in while she said it, and without waiting for his reaction, she directly closed the door with her backhand.


    "Elder sister, what about good reserve?"


    "Don''t call me sister. Am I old?" Nie Xiaoqian seems to be a little angry. Originally, her face was slightly red. She was called by Chu Han and changed into a face of complaint.


    "Well, Xiaoqian, do you really want to take a bath together?"


    Chu Han took the shower for a long time, because Nie Xiaoqian didn''t even have a cloth to hide her shame.


    "Ma Dan, do you mean to force me to submit?"


    Chu Han Baji next mouth, see Nie Xiaoqian hand put on his back: "you stand firm, I give you rub back!"


    The next second, Chu Han only felt that there was a pair of soft hands rubbing on his back. He said it was rubbing, but Chu Han didn''t enjoy it. He wanted to turn around and have a good look.


    "Eh, is this a bath bucket?"


    Suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian pointed to the bathtub beside and asked, Chu Han was a little confused, and nodded subconsciously: "yes."


    "It''s better for you to sit in it and I''ll rub it for you!"


    Somehow, hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Chu Han directly sat in with a shower in his hand. He didn''t know that after several minutes, the water in the bathtub was more than half, and Chu Han turned his head as far as possible. He thought about it before, but now she can''t stand it. It''s like baking herself on a volcano. It''s too uncomfortable.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Chu Han said he wanted to come by himself, but Nie Xiaoqian grabbed him: "you don''t think I rub well?"


    "No, no, no, where is it?" Chu Han that shame, this rub bath a yard return to a yard, you rub and oneself rub completely is two kinds of sigh read!


    "Then you don''t want me to rub..."


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian''s moving crystal in her eyes, Chu Han''s heart suddenly softened: "then you continue to rub ~ ~"


    in this way, one person and one ghost stayed in the bathroom for almost an hour, during which Chu Han screamed.


    "OK, Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, you''re going to die!"


    "Xiaoqian, you are not helping me to take a bath. You are torturing me..."


    After a disturbance, Chu Han was relieved, lying in the bathtub seemed a little weak, but Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Well, now it''s my turn. Help me take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Help you take a bath? "


    Chu Han stares at Nie Xiaoqian. After a long time, he has finished what he should or shouldn''t see, but he wants to help you take a bath, which is a bit sudden.


    "Or you''d better wash it yourself..."


    "Hum, you liar, you said you would take a bath together. People will rub your back for you..."


    "I wash! I''ll wash it Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes are crystal clear, Chu Han quickly raises his hand to stop. I''m afraid Nie Xiaoqian will cry directly. It''s a real ghost cry. In case of other ghosts, what else?


    The next second, Nie Xiaoqian stands up, goes directly into the bathtub and sits down in front of Chu Han, but his back is opposite. Nevertheless, he is scared by Chu Han''s cleverness and hastens to open some distance.


    "What, I rubbed it?"


    "En en ~ ~"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded busily, as if expecting. Chu Han reached out and touched Nie Xiaoqian''s back. The first feeling was that it was greasy, almost like water. I can''t believe it was a ghost, and there was no abnormality in body temperature and people.


    "Come on, I didn''t eat at night?"


    "Good, good ~ ~"


    Chu Han is speechless. Nie Xiaoqian increases her strength in the next second, rubs her back for a long time, and finally rubs her back. Nie Xiaoqian suddenly falls towards her, and Chu Han subconsciously reaches out to hold her. This hug makes Chu Han feel like a wild goose. After downloading it, what should be touched and what shouldn''t be touched are also touched.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shaking Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han feels that Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit doesn''t seem good. His face suddenly becomes white and looks like a ghost.


    "Don''t scare me, Hello!"


    Holding Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han rushed her to bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and stood in the room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with NIMA


    "This girl, how come she fainted?"


    Chu Han is not a member of the Yin Yang family. He doesn''t know what to do, but his instinct drives him to set up a pulse. However, he is disappointed to find that Nie Xiaoqian has no pulse. Like a dead man, he has no choice but to enter the discussion group to see if Hua Tuo has any idea.


    Everyone in the discussion group seems to be talking about Nie Xiaoqian, and seeing the news record, until just now, Nie Xiaoqian was still chatting with the people inside, and even shaking out the matter of taking a bath together."It''s impossible to hold fire on paper!"


    Nie Xiaoqian: I''m so happy to take a bath with Chu Han ~ ~


    Xie Xun: awesome, we took a bath together so soon.


    Shen Wansan: it''s so vulgar. It''s called Yuanyang bath. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    Daji: I envy you. (shy expression)


    Zhuge Liang: Uncle Shen, if you give me a military prostitute, I can also have a mandarin duck bath ~ ~ ~ (tearful expression)


    Hua Mulan: a group of color plums! Brother disdains to talk with you!


    Chu Han: help quickly. No, it''s the ghost!


    Jason: what''s the situation? Nie Xiaoqian was found by her enemy?


    Chu Han is very disappointed to Xie Xun, mother''s key moment falls off the chain, therefore does not pay attention to him.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly fainted when she was still taking a bath. She is a ghost and has no pulse. She can''t start.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo!!


    Chu Han: brother Tuo!!


    Chu Han: Mr. Tuo!


    ¡­¡­


    After calling for a while in the discussion group, just when Chu Han was ready to withdraw, Hua Tuo miraculously appeared.


    Hua Tuo: what''s the name? Disturbing people''s dreams at night.


    Chu Han: look at the news. Do you have any idea?


    Hua Tuo: what to do? Don''t do it!


    "No need to start?"


    Chu Han''s puzzled stare at watch screen, looked at Nie Xiaoqian lying on the bed and asked in a hurry.


    Chu Han: Well, you should say something.


    Hua Tuo: just talk!


    Chu Han: next mouth?


    Hua Tuo: Yes, because female ghosts usually need to suck male essence to survive. You just need to let her suck male essence.


    Looking at Hua Tuo''s explanation, Chu Han has a big head and sucks essence? You don''t suck yourself to death, do you?


    Chu Han: will it kill people?


    Hua Tuo: I don''t know. Anyway, this is the only way!


    Quit the discussion group, looking at Nie Xiaoqian on the bed, Chu Han heart a horizontal: "give up, can''t watch Nie Xiaoqian die, people run so far to help themselves."

 Chapter 142

    "Xiaoqian, don''t suck me up!"


    Chu Han put his head slowly to Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth. Before he could print it, it seemed that it was attractive. Nie Xiaoqian''s head was raised by himself, and his two mouths were opposite. Chu Han only felt that there was something in his body. Through his mouth, he poured into Nie Xiaoqian''s body.


    "Sister, you have to leave some for me."


    Chu Han yells in his heart, because he finds that he can''t separate himself. He seems to be stuck, and can only let Nie Xiaoqian suck.


    About a minute later, Chu Han feels dizzy. In a trance, he seems to see Nie Xiaoqian''s closed eyes open. The next second, he faints, and the whole person is lying on Nie Xiaoqian. There is no movement, like death.


    Chu Han had a dream, as if he had dreamt of the picture of the launch of a space rocket. When the picture turned, he went back to junior high school. The teacher was talking about the physics knowledge of pistons. When the picture turned, it was as if he had gone back to the Anti Japanese War, when his comrades in arms died and everyone was shooting their guns to mourn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Han opened his eyes again and found that he was held in his arms by Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian also closed her eyes at the moment, but her chest did not fluctuate and there was no breathing sound.


    "I''m not dead?"


    The first thing that Chu Han wakes up is to check his body and find that he has nothing to do, but he seems to feel that his legs have no strength, as if he had done some exercise.


    "You wake up at last!"


    Find Chu Han wake up, Nie Xiaoqian is also the first time to open her eyes, immediately embrace Chu Han''s neck, worried way: "you don''t know last night worried about me."


    "I''m the one to worry about, OK!" Chu Han was a little depressed, and he was almost sucked to death by you.


    "Who asked you to let me suck essence?"


    "Hua Tuo!"


    "Hua Tuo? The person in the discussion group? "


    "Well!"


    "I''ll trouble him later!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, also sat up from the bed, touched Chu Han''s face and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK, except for a little sore feet, everything else is OK!" Chu Han slightly felt the next way.


    Not to say that it''s OK, Chu Han said that Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned red. Seeing her blush, Chu Han casually associated with it. When he had those dreams, it seemed that he was very cool, wouldn''t that be what?


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    just when Chu Han was embarrassed and didn''t know how to ask Nie Xiaoqian, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    "In the morning, who called?"


    Chu Han looked up at the wall clock in the room, then took the mobile phone and connected directly without looking.


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you know a man named Li Bin?"


    "Li Bin?"


    Hearing the phone call, Chu Han looks at it and finds that the phone call is from an Youqi. After careful thinking, isn''t Li Bin the boy from the orphanage?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han said to make a yawn, but yawn just hit half, just listen to the phone anyouqi cold way: "then you come to Tianming orphanage."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the abnormality of the matter, Chu Han asks in a hurry, but anyouqi''s voice makes him have to hang up the phone: "come again, that''s it."


    "Damn, who''s the one who''s looking for someone?"


    Chu Han says something to his mobile phone, then gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom to put on his clothes. He doesn''t know why anyouqi is looking for him, but since Li Bin is mentioned, it means that he should have something to do with that boy.


    "Where are you going?"


    When Chu Han comes out of the bathroom, Nie Xiaoqian''s clothes are already on.


    "Go and do something. Let''s go!"


    To the hall to return the room, Chu Han originally wanted to go to the company, but still forget it, people call, go to it, not to mention things involving Li Bin.


    Driving, Chu Han came to Tianming orphanage, far away to see the door of two police cars.


    After parking the car, Chu Han quickly ran in and walked into the playground of the orphanage. Chu Han saw a group of people standing in the middle of the playground, with anxious faces. There were several gray haired old people talking to anyouqi, and Li Bin was standing beside them, explaining.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As he walked over, Chu Han asked, and then an Youqi saw it, but there was no movement. Instead, Li Bin ran up to Chu Han and asked for help: "brother Han, little tiger has been captured!"


    "Tiger?"


    It seems that he is a child, much smaller than Li Bin. He is a bit of a reflection. Last time, Xiao Hu was instructed by them to touch porcelain.


    "What''s going on, speak slowly!"


    "This morning, Xiao Hu got up early and played in the playground by himself. When I got up, I just saw that he was caught in a car. When I chased him out, the car was gone!""This..."


    Seeing that Li Bin''s eyes were a little red, Chu Han quickly began to comfort him: "don''t worry, there are police here. Xiao Hu will be fine."


    After comforting, Chu Han looks at an Youqi: "didn''t you catch anyone?"


    "It''s been more than an hour since the crime. We''ve been checking the road surveillance, but the boy insisted that I find a person named Chu Han. It happened that I knew you, so I called to ask. I didn''t expect it was you."


    "If you don''t find it, go out and look for it. Why are you standing here?"


    "As soon as there''s news, we''ll get there. Now it''s time to prevent the other party from returning."


    After hearing an Youqi''s explanation, Chu Han is more rational. He has heard of child abduction and abduction, as well as those who abduct children. But he didn''t expect it to happen to him. Most of those people who abduct children go to dig up organs to sell money, which is simply insane. For them, the orphanage with weak security force is the best target for them One.


    "Ah, Xiao Hu is such a clever child ~ ~"


    hearing the sigh of the old aunt beside him, Chu Han felt a little sad. I''m afraid the adults in the orphanage have already regarded these children as their own. Just imagine whose children will he be in no hurry if he loses them? Not to mention being abducted.


    "Love you, not because of your beauty ~ ~"


    suddenly, anyouqi''s mobile phone rings, she leaves the crowd and goes to the side to answer the phone, but Chu Han doesn''t move, standing in the same place, she hears the conversation.


    "An team, we found suspicious vehicles, just entered the sunshine community."


    "Send someone over immediately, and I''ll be right here!"


    Anyouqi said, came to the crowd said: "already wired, you don''t worry, we will try our best to save the tiger!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Anyouqi turned around and left, without any intention of calling Chu Han.


    "Brother Han, won''t you go?"


    Li Bin stood beside Chu Han and asked. Chu Han patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother Han will help you bring back the tiger!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, I promise!"


    With that, Chu Han turns around and leaves. An Youqi doesn''t take him. He also has a car. Isn''t it the sunny world community? Isn''t it the same for him to go there?

 Chapter 143

    Yangguang Tianxia community is an old community. The houses are built in an old style, and they are not high. Most of them are small buildings on the 10th floor. It seems that this is the resettlement house built by sun''s real estate. So in terms of materials, I can''t imagine how much I have stolen.


    To the door of the community, Chu Han did not see the police car, but found the figure of anyouqi, at this time she has put on casual clothes, it seems that she wants to prepare for a surprise operation.


    "Casual clothes, when people are blind?"


    There are so many people standing at the door that they have been seen upstairs for a long time.


    Get out of the car, Chu Han quietly followed in the past, as far as possible not to let anyouqi look at, otherwise guarantee this girl will not be angry what.


    When Chu Han entered the community, an Youqi had already taken the lead in touching it. Maybe they thought that the other party might have to dig the organs of the victim. They didn''t dare to stay half of the time.


    "So many, where can I find it?"


    Chu Han leans on the side of the security room, looking at an Youqi with two teams of horsemen, and starts to figure out where those people are hiding.


    Just when Chu Han racked his brains to find a way, he saw a private car coming out of the community, passing by him and driving outside.


    "Tiger?"


    Unfortunately, Chu Han through the window, saw sitting in the back of a faint in the arms of a tiger, but unfortunately, the car has turned away quickly.


    "I bought a watch last year. How dare I play with it?"


    Even though Chu Han has internal power, he can''t catch up with the car. Because he doesn''t have lightness skills, he can only rush back to his magic speed 305 and start the car at the fastest speed.


    The two cars are about 200 meters apart. The car in front turns a little, and Chu Han can''t see it. However, Chu Han is accelerating all the time, so the distance is getting closer.


    However, I''m afraid the car in front didn''t expect that someone ran after them, so it was smooth to shorten the distance. The distance of 200 meters was only 20 meters shorter than that of Chu Han in more than a minute. Considering that there were other vehicles nearby, for fear of causing traffic accidents, Chu Han didn''t rush up. As long as he followed, Xiao Hu would be fine.


    From the sunshine community all the way straight after, through four or five traffic lights, two cars around left and right, the car in front seems to find Chu Han has been following them, simply speed up.


    "Still want to run?"


    Chu Han followed to speed up, and only heard Nie Xiaoqian clap her hands: "hurry up! Faster


    "Are you a racing car?" Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian for a moment, and then turns a direction, because he probably knows where the other party is going. There is only one destination in front of this road, which is the other side of Ling Yin''s house, so he takes a shortcut.


    I''m afraid the only one who didn''t live in the garden was the one who didn''t yell.


    After driving alone for five or six minutes, Chu Han''s car crossed a small road and came to the main road. Then he came across the main road. Here he saw the car he was chasing. Because the road inside was very narrow, the car couldn''t go in, so he had to walk.


    "You''ll help me later!"


    Sitting in the car, I looked at the intersection. Although it was broad daylight, there was no passer-by who could help me. The only one who could help was Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Whoever wants to bully you, I''ll kill her!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s answer is very domineering, give Chu Han full of confidence, with this bodyguard to follow, all dare to break through.


    Get off, Chu Han didn''t rush down the road, but came to the side of the car, a punch broke the car glass, although the car alarm sounded, but Chu Han also don''t care, directly into the discussion group, spent five electric power to asthma dog to a god dog nose.


    The blessing of the divine dog''s nose opened Chu Han''s mind. It was like an unmanned reconnaissance plane. It started from the car and extended into the car. There were four strong flavors and three weak ones, which should have been left before. One of them Chu Han found was Ling Yin''s.


    "So there are only five people on the other side?"


    From the taste inside get information, Chu Han this is along the road rushed in, to this side of the road car sound a lot less, some just the wind blowing through the leaves of the rustle.


    Because of the help of the dog nose, Chu hanshun found out the direction of the other side, which was the first one at the entrance.


    Be wary of the other side of the lookout, so Chu Han walked directly by the side, as far as possible to find something to cover his body.


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? "


    Nie Xiaoqian curiously lowered her head to ask, and Chu Han compared a forbidden voice gesture: "Shh, be careful, I''m afraid people will find me!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Nie Xiaoqian responds and follows Chu Han carefully, but Chu Han finds something wrong before he takes a few steps. Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost, and the other party should not see her!"They can''t see you. Why are you following me?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to be careful?"


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s innocent appearance, Chu Han was speechless and waved his hand directly: "then you go to help me see what they are doing!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    This is Chu Han''s first time to see Nie Xiaoqian fly. The speed is very fast. In three or four seconds, he flew over dozens of meters.


    "Great


    Chu Han opens mouth to praise a sentence, the next second sees Nie Xiaoqian to fly back again.


    "What do you see?"


    "I see them holding knives!"


    "Take the knife..."


    Chu Han didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran away. This is the rhythm of preparing to dig organs. Later, I''m afraid the little tiger man is gone!


    "Damn, these people are crazy!"


    Running while scolding, Chu Han ran 20 seconds, came to the side of the house, found the man squatting in the corner of the wall smoking, at this time also found Chu Han quickly stood up from the ground: "who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Chu Han did not say a word, a punch hit up, he can not spare time and this man nonsense, find tiger is the key.


    Because it''s a private house, the movement outside has been heard inside. Chu Han kicks open the wooden door, and sees a door board in the center of the house. Xiaohu is lying on it, while there are four people nearby, two of them are watching, two of them are wearing gloves, and they are holding knives to cut Xiaohu''s stomach.


    "Stop it


    Almost immediately, Chu Han rushed in, picked up the stone on the ground and smashed it at them. The stone flew very fast, and even hit a man''s head with a storm.

 Chapter 144

    "Dong ~ ~"


    with a blow to the head, the man fell on the ground and did not move, startling the other three. Chu Han did not expect that he would lose his life.


    But I don''t know, just in a hurry, Chu Han threw out the stone has attached some internal power, so the power will be so big.


    "Don''t move. I want you to be like him!"


    Chu Han crouched down and picked up a few more stones. He looked at the remaining three people with covetous eyes: "stay away from the little tiger in you!"


    "What are you looking at? It''s you!"


    Chu Han pointed to the man with the knife and yelled. He saw the man shivering. The knife fell down and was about to be inserted into the belly of Xiao Hu. At this time, Chu Han felt that a cold wind was blowing by his side. Nie Xiaoqian had appeared beside Xiao Hu and was holding the knife.


    "That''s close!"


    Chu Han pinched a cold sweat, and these three people seem to have gone to the devil to run away, where still have a bit of the ferocity when captivating people?


    "Ghosts


    Hearing the other party''s cry, Chu Han takes a close look, because they can''t see Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian is holding the knife that should be inserted on the base of Xiaohu. In the eyes of these people, the knife is hanging in the air now, which must be a ghost to their understanding.


    "You''d better be honest!"


    Run over and pick up the tiger from the door. Chu Han''s heart is falling to the ground. Now the tiger is in his own hands. These people don''t want to give him any more advice!


    "Master, please let us go!"


    Because Nie Xiaoqian took the knife and walked back to Chuhan, these people''s eyes were straight, one of them even got wet, as if he was scared to pee.


    No matter them, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone and dials an Youqi.


    "Hello, beauty, I have something to tell you!"


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Anyouqi''s voice is very cold, just like how much Chu Han owes her, but Chu Han is a little used to it. This person seems to be like this.


    "I''ve caught one for you, but one died accidentally."


    "What are you talking about?" Anyouqi doesn''t seem to understand, but she is obviously interested in Chu Han''s words.


    "I said, I''ve caught the man who abducted Xiaohu. Come here as soon as possible


    "Don''t go, I''ll be right here!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han help tiger set up the next pulse, found that tiger in addition to being anesthetized outside sleeping, other nothing serious.


    On the other hand, an Youqi, who receives a call from Chu Han, seems very confused.


    "How did he catch those people?"


    "Andrew, are we really going?"


    "Go, of course!"


    With that, an Youqi rushed out of the house and rushed downstairs. Just now, they confirmed the murderer''s residence and rushed in. They found that there was no one inside, but there was a strong smell of blood. They should often do things here.


    When an Youqi arrives at Chu Han''s address, she sees Chu Han''s car from a distance. She goes along the road and sees Chu Han at the door.


    "What about people?"


    "Inside!"


    Chu Han pointed to the house, then turned his head and did not look inside. The little policeman behind an Youqi took a look at Chu Han, and also walked in. But within three seconds, there came their cry: "God, what happened?"


    "Comrade police, you are here at last. Take us away quickly!"


    "Get me the handcuffs and take us away!"


    "Please take it away!"


    Hearing the voices of the three people inside, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. Just now, he taught them a lesson, and let Nie Xiaoqian scare them. Unexpectedly, they were scared out of their wits.


    Two minutes later, the three were brought out in handcuffs, and they were all far away from Chu Han, as if they were afraid of Chu Han.


    "What did you do to them?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just asked them to make a little joke."


    "You''re kidding. Do you think I''ll believe that?"


    Anyouqi seems very helpless, how every time and Chu Han related things are so not in line with the convention?


    "I didn''t ask you to believe it!" Chu Han spread his hand and didn''t want to continue to explain.


    "What happened to the dead man?"


    At this time, the dead man was carried out, and an Youqi saw it, pointed to the body and asked Chu Han.


    "This one!"


    Chu Han immediately ran to the door: "I said that sooner or later, I ran to the door and kicked the door open!" Chu Han performed the action of kicking the door again, and then crouched to pick up a stone: "seeing that they are going to dig the organs of the tiger, I directly threw the stone out, but I didn''t expect to hit it with one hit!"


    "And then he fell to the ground and died?"


    Anyouqi looks at Chuhan with dull eyes, but Chuhan nods: "that''s it.""Be a fool?"


    Why does an Youqi think Chu Han always likes to tell lies? Can ordinary people kick the door like this? Split on the ground, but also a kick open, how much strength? And see Chu Han''s body plank son, how also don''t seem to be able to kick out so ruthless strength of person.


    "I''ll tell you, and this guy, when I punched him, he couldn''t get up!"


    While speaking, Chu Han points to the person in the corner. Up to now, he still doesn''t wake up. But when Chu Han reminds her, an Youqi looks at her and finds that there is another one.


    "Grab it!"


    When he was handcuffed, the man woke up, shook his head, and the first sentence made an Youqi look confused.


    "Where''s my uncle?"


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Chu Han turns his head and doesn''t look at him any more. It''s too funny, but an Youqi looks back at him and makes Chu Han feel embarrassed. He quickly stops laughing and says, "well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''ll send him back!"


    "Tiger, come here, I''ll take you back to kindergarten."


    Yilin Daimeng, who doesn''t understand what''s going on, squats to play with the sand. Hearing Chu Han''s voice, he trots all the way. He knows Chu Han, so he''s not strange.


    "No, you have to go back to the police station with me first!" An Youqi''s voice just came out, but Chu Han had already run more than ten meters with the tiger in his arms.


    "Damn it


    Anyouqi was so angry that she stamped her feet in place, but it was hard to catch up, because she had to take these people back for interrogation, and Chu Han went back with him just to make a record. As for the dead man, Chu Han didn''t have to bear half of the responsibility, because he was brave and self-defense.


    "What about you? Have you seen my uncle? "


    When the person in the corner was taken by anyouqi, he asked her, which made anyouqi confused for a while. This guy won''t be beaten silly, will he?

 Chapter 145

    He drives Xiaohu home, but can only let Nie Xiaoqian hold Xiaohu. All the way, Chu Han doesn''t talk to Nie Xiaoqian, but just chats with Xiaohu, because he goes to the orphanage and finds that the environment there doesn''t seem to be very good.


    When he returned to Tianming orphanage, Chu Han also learned the most important news from Xiao Hu, that is, not enough to eat, which made Nie Xiaoqian''s mother''s love overflowing. He touched Xiao Hu''s head for a while, but made the young Xiao Hu look confused. He looked up to see what it was, but he didn''t see anything.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han took the tiger into the orphanage.


    "Brother bin, mother Dean!"


    Xiaohu yelled for the first time, and the people in the orphanage were also shocked. They ran out one after another. When they saw Xiaohu, the old Dean''s face burst into tears, and quickly came up: "Xiaohu, you''re worried about me!"


    "Xiao Hu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Binzi touched Xiaohu''s head, and his face was very happy, but the older one still said thanks to Chu Han: "thank you, brother Han, you didn''t cheat me"


    "when did I cheat you?" Chu Han did not have good spirit to say a sentence, then looked at other children of orphanage.


    "Thank you, young man! Thank you


    The president''s continuous thanks made Chu Han feel embarrassed: "I made an agreement with Xiaobin to bring Xiaohu back. It''s just a matter of hand!"


    "By the way, Dean, I want to ask, is it true that Xiao Hu said that he didn''t have enough to eat?"


    "This..."


    By Chu Han mentioned this problem, the dean''s excited face immediately lost down: "Hey, it''s not the thieves who stole all the money donated to us by the kind-hearted people last time."


    "Come here and I''ll tell you something."


    Pulling the Dean, they went to the side and found that Chu Hanshen was mysterious. The Dean didn''t understand and said, "what do you want to say, young man?"


    "Well, I personally donate 100000 yuan to you, but no one can mention it. I don''t know if there is a thief nearby. You can hide yourself and buy more delicious food for the children. If you don''t have enough, please come to me again!"


    "Are you going to donate money to us?" Dean a listen decisively don''t: "you have helped us so much, send the tiger back, we can''t take your money again!"


    "One thing is one thing." Chu Han comforted: "this is what I want to donate. I don''t want to see these children suffer from cold and hunger. I tried this kind of taste when I was a child. It''s very uncomfortable, so I hope you can take it!"


    "I..." The Dean looked at the children who were not far away and hugged Xiaohu, and finally nodded: "OK, thank you!"


    "I''ll send you the money this afternoon!"


    "Thank you, really." The president put his hands together and bowed to Chu Han. He was so scared that Chu Han ran away. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiaobin, you should take a good look at Xiaohu, and don''t let him be taken away again!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Han!" Li Bin patted his chest and assured.


    Take the mobile phone to see the next time, are close to noon, in the morning by anyouqi call wake up to now, unknowingly have passed several hours.


    "Then we''ll go back first!"


    Waving goodbye to the crowd, Chu Han suddenly thought of something when he came to the door and waved to Li Bin: "Xiao bin, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, brother Han?"


    "Here''s 500 yuan. It''s about noon. Take it and buy something delicious. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Brother Han, I can''t have it!"


    "Let you take it. It''s not for you. It''s just for you to buy something for everyone to eat."


    Chu Han suddenly roared, and Li Bin took the money. Then Chu Han took out his business card: "if you have any questions, please call me at any time. Do you understand?"


    "Well!"


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Chu Han patted Li Bin on the back, took Nie Xiaoqian to the magic speed 305, and headed for Leifu real estate.


    "You are so kind!"


    On the car, Nie Xiaoqian said beside, Chu Han said with a smile: "have you never heard of good nature?"


    Along the way, Chu Han got something about Nie Xiaoqian from her mouth, that is, for example, she sucks people''s essence, just like she eats food, but she doesn''t need to take it often, usually one time can manage for 7749 days. Of course, if she takes it during the period, it won''t matter.


    Get this news, Chu Han instantly feel like a power bank, Nie Xiaoqian need essence when he will contribute out, and then leave a little for himself, let himself slowly recover?


    Although in the heart some depressed, but has Nie Xiaoqian to accompany, he does not feel has thanks, the essence and energy or so long as does not suck, that also can raise, but if Nie Xiaoqian is not in, that really is not in.


    Back at the company, Chu Han habitually went to the sales department to have a look, and found that Li Wei was like a machine one by one, sitting in front of the computer screen and working very hard, while a man next to him came back with his hands on his back, as if he was inspecting something. Chu Han had a look, Li Mei''s position was empty, the computer was not turned on, and it was one thing whether she came to work or not."Li Wei, why don''t you go to dinner? It''s only a few minutes before twelve o''clock! "


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, all the people in the sales department seemed to be watching the Savior. They looked at Chu Han for a moment, and he was puzzled. Which play is playing today?


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi? If you are invited to work, you will continue to work in a few minutes, and you will not leave work until 12 o''clock. If you can finish the work only a little bit, you can continue to work and eat after you finish it! "


    To Chu Han''s surprise, the strange man''s spitting mouth was full of sermons. Li Wei and others looked at him as if they were asking for help.


    "Who is this?"


    Chu Han asked subconsciously. Li Weigang wanted to stand up and explain, but he pressed him down: "my name is Li Feng, the new sales manager!"


    "Sales manager?" Chu Han Leng next, isn''t the sales manager Lei Tingting? Did that girl give up?


    "Are you Li Mei?" Seeing Chu Han seemed a little surprised, the man came up three or two steps, grabbed Chu Han and said, "I thought Li Mei was a girl, but I didn''t expect that she was still a male. It''s nice to ask for leave. You still have three minutes to get off work. You don''t have to turn on your computer. Just clean up here."


    "You want me to clean up here?"


    Chu Han some want to smile of point to oneself, this Li Feng can''t be silly? No matter how he was absent from work, it was because of Leishan''s arrangement that he left. It''s not his turn to sweep the floor. Moreover, even if he had to sweep the floor, it''s not your turn to be a sales manager.

 Chapter 146

    "Not here, but where?" Li Feng frowned at Chu Han.


    "I''m not Li Mei!" Chu Han apologized, but Li Feng became more serious: "it''s not Li Mei. What are you doing in the sales department? Which department should I go back to during working hours? "


    "I am..."


    Chu Hangang wanted to say that he was the general manager of the company, but he was immediately pushed out by the man: "go, go, don''t disturb my staff''s work!"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Chu Han is a little upset about being played by Li Feng. Do you dare to be a sales manager? When I was a sales manager, I didn''t do as well as you. Now I am a general manager, and I have to be reprimanded by you. Are you kidding me?


    "What happened to you?" At this time, Li Feng had already pushed Chu han to the door: "walk slowly, don''t see him off!"


    "Bang!"


    "To you, sir!"


    Chu Han hit Li Feng with one punch, which made him dizzy at that time. Now he controls his strength, but his strength is a little stronger, but Li Feng''s left eye is completely black.


    "How dare you hit me?" Li Feng pointed to himself and said in a loud voice: "do you know that I was hired by the company with high salary, but my degree is..."


    "Bang!"


    "It''s your uncle!"


    Before Li Feng finished, he punched him again. Li Feng sat down on the ground and covered his eyes with his hands. When he took it away again, it turned into panda eyes. Chu Han squatted down and pointed to himself and said, "do you know why I hit you?"


    "Security, security?" Li Feng yells that he is about to get up, but at this time Ling Yin comes out of the elevator and walks into the sales department to see Chu Han. He is overjoyed. Chu Han is haunted all day long, and the company loves him. It''s rare to see him.


    "Manager Chu, why are you here?"


    "The manager?"


    Ling Yin''s words made Li Feng sit back again. At the moment, he sat on the ground and looked up at Chu Han. He heard that there was a manager in the company named Chu Han, who was also promoted from the sales manager. He wanted to make friends with him, but he found that he was not in the company at all. Now he told him that the man in front of him was Chu Han?


    "Let''s have a rest and eat!"


    Chu Han waved to the people in the sales department. Even though he was in a high position, he still could not forget these colleagues. He was beaten down so much that he was even more angry than Yin Hua when he was a fat man.


    "Brother, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    At this time, Li Wei went to Chu Han''s side and looked very close: "if you don''t come again, we will starve to death!" When Li Wei talks, he looks at Li Feng on the ground as if telling him that his brother is the general manager. Have you seen him?


    "Manager Chu, I''m sorry!"


    "I will report this matter to the company. Although I have the right to fire you directly, you are also the person invited by the company. Let them handle it by themselves."


    Coldly finish saying, Chu Han turned to walk, next to Nie Xiaoqian like watching a play, from beginning to end appear very quiet.


    When Chu Han and others left, Li Feng directly slapped himself: "Damn, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar!"


    Accompany the public in the nearby restaurant a small rub meal, Chu Han received a call from Leishan.


    "Xiao Han, I''ve heard about the old Ye family. I didn''t expect you to hide it!"


    "I learned something from others when I was a child!" Chu Han did not expect things to wear so fast, most of it is leitingting back to him.


    "I''m not calling you for anything else. I just want to ask you, what kind of ghost can you catch?


    "What kind of ghost can you catch?"


    Leishan''s words confused Chu Han. He didn''t know how to divide the ghost into big and small. He only knew if Nie Xiaoqian was powerful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, the construction of our company''s new land has already started, but there have been several accidents. I went to feng shui master privately to see it. He said that there are a group of ghosts living on this land. If we want to continue the construction, we have to sacrifice them with 7749 people!"


    "Sacrifice Seven, seven, forty-nine? " Chu Han sounds a little strange and evil. He knows that Fengshui is a step that real estate developers all have, but there are some evil ways to sacrifice human lives to ghosts.


    "I''m worried about this. I didn''t expect that Tingting would tell me that you would catch ghosts when she came back today, so I called you in a hurry to ask you about it!"


    "I need to go to the scene, or I don''t know!"


    "And when can you come?"


    "Come here after dinner!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you on the other side of the field!"


    After Leishan address what to give Chu Han account, Chu Han this is hang up the phone.


    "Mr. Lei''s call?" Li Wei wiped his mouth and looked at Chu Han with a smile.


    "Yes, I have something to do again!" Chu Han finished the soup in the bowl and waved to Nie Xiaoqian who was swinging around: "let''s go!"Chu Han was embarrassed when he found that all the people in the restaurant were staring at him. He quickly changed his words: "I mean to leave, ask the boss to come out and check out!"


    Hearing this explanation, many people understand it, but Chu Han complains and forgets Nie Xiaoqian.


    After paying for the meal and saying hello to everyone, Chu Han drives to the site of the accident according to the address Leishan said.


    The location of the site is very good. If it is to build a commercial building, within five years, it will definitely bring back the capital and profits.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    with a low roar, the magic speed 305 stops behind a Mercedes Benz, and gets off at the gate. Chu Han can see a group of people pointing at the construction site, while a man with sunglasses is in the middle of the crowd, holding a gossip tray in his hand, constantly pointing out what to look at. Leishan is also nearby. He looks and listens with relish, From time to time also nodded.


    "Mr. Lei, here I am!"


    Before he got close, Chu Han called first, but the first one to react was the man with the eight trigrams.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    His voice surprised everyone and quickly protected Leishan in it.


    "Master, where is the ghost?"


    "That direction!"


    Chu Han looked, what he pointed to is not his own direction? The next second Chu Han thought that it might be because of Nie Xiaoqian, because the pointer on his eight trigrams disk also pointed to his side.


    "Xiao Han, come here, you have a ghost over there!" Leishan waved to Chu Han busily, and Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian. Heart way: "give it to you!"


    "Well!"


    Nie Xiaoqian raised her index finger and middle finger and turned a few times to the person''s eight trigrams disk. The pointer on the eight trigrams disk turned madly, and the speed was faster and faster!

 Chapter 147

    "The ghost is here!"


    The man followed the direction of the pointer and kept changing direction. As funny as he was, Chu Han laughed directly: "where''s the ghost?"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the Eight Diagrams disk in this man''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the pointer flew directly into the air.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Leishan people were very flustered, staring at the humanitarian: "master Jia, where''s the ghost?"


    "This ghost is very powerful!"


    Chu Han clearly saw master Jia swallow his saliva, and then said, "Mr. Lei, it seems that I can''t help you today. Now my magic weapon is destroyed, and I can''t entangle with ghosts any more."


    "Mr. Lei, what is this man doing?"


    Although it can be seen that this man was invited by Leishan to catch the ghost, Chu Han still pretended not to know.


    "He is master Jia who I invited. He came to see all the Fengshui in the past."


    When Leishan introduced him, master Jia stopped his waist and didn''t face Chu Han, but he looked at him from time to time.


    "Fake master?"


    Chu Han instinctively called out, but because of the problem of homophony, no one actually heard it, and master Najia also nodded: "exactly."


    "So you said it took human life to sacrifice ghosts?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the ghost inside!" Master Jia corrected Chu Han''s words.


    "Master can communicate with ghosts?"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Then you''ll tell lies?"


    "It must be!"


    "Are you talking nonsense now?" Chu Han looks at master Jia with a smile. He''s embarrassed to expose it. Maybe master Jia has two skills in Feng Shui, but he thinks it''s a bit of bullshit to communicate with ghosts. Nie Xiaoqian is also a ghost. Isn''t he just communicating with her?


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"


    When Chu Han said that, master Jia was very angry. He was only fifty years old, not much older than Leishan.


    "Master Jia, don''t be angry. This is the man I told you before who can catch ghosts!"


    "He''s the only one who catches ghosts? It''s good not to be killed by ghosts! " Master Jia squinted at Chu Han with disdain on his face, but Leishan was embarrassed to see him like this: "Xiao Han, can''t you catch ghosts? Look inside. How''s it going? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lei. I''ll help you as much as I can!"


    "Just don''t help me!" Master Jia angrily said, the whole process seems to have not seen Nie Xiaoqian, this is to let Chu Han firmly believe that this person at most also only some fur.


    "Better than a liar!" Chu Han said no longer ignore him, but toward the gate of the construction site.


    The feeling here is almost the same as that in Yeqi''s home. It''s a kind of endless depression. From his perspective, it''s a bit smoky. This may be the reason why he has more contact with Nie Xiaoqian, which makes him see something that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Well, I see what you can see." With that, master Jia went to the side and picked up the phone.


    "Xiaoqian, can you find the ghost here?" Chu Han looks ahead and communicates with Nie Xiaoqian in his heart.


    "I don''t mean it


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice just rang out, only to hear master Jia behind burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lei, my new magic weapon has arrived. My master gave it to me. It will be there soon. I''ll help you find out the ghost first. Let''s sit down and discuss whether we can sacrifice without human life!"


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Chu Han couldn''t help it. Could he sit down and discuss it? On second thought, when I bribed the female ghost in Mitian Garden community, it was all discussed, but obviously master Jia couldn''t do it.


    "Did you find it?"


    Continue to communicate with Nie Xiaoqian in mind.


    "I found it, but I seem to be sleeping!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the broad construction site, Chu Han is a little speechless, which means that ghosts have evolved, and even take a nap?


    "Sir, is your name Jia fa?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han turned around and found a courier riding an electric tricycle appeared next to several people, holding a half large package in his hand.


    "Yes! Yes Master Jia nodded, took the pen and signed with a smile, and couldn''t wait to open the package.


    "It''s you!"


    Originally, Chu Han wanted to laugh because of Jia FA''s name, but when he saw the courier, he almost didn''t rush up to hold it. Isn''t this the courier who sent the taoyun watch to him?


    The courier also seems to recognize Chu Han. He turns around with Jia FA''s courage to sign. He gets on the electric car and stares at himself. It seems that he has offended him.


    "If you want to thank me, I can''t thank you any more!"Shaking his head, Chu Han then looked at master Jia''s new magic weapon, which seemed to have something like that, because it was a short copper coin sword, and he didn''t know who his master was. He even had such a rare thing as copper coin sword.


    "Boy, get out of the way, let me call the ghost out!"


    Jia FA, who got the copper coin sword, was full of confidence. He waved to Chu Han, put his hand in his mouth and bit it. He slipped the end of the handle with blood from the tip of the copper coin sword. Strangely, the blood disappeared miraculously, as if it had melted in.


    "Mummy mummy coax ~ ~"


    hearing the old mantra, Chu Han directly covered his face with shame. When he took his hand away again, he saw that the copper coin sword left his hand and flew up in the air.


    "This NIMA will do?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing the copper coin sword flying, Leishan people clapped their hands and said, "master Jia, please continue casting the magic!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Master Jia is directing the copper coin sword to fly inside. It''s very fast. With a whoosh, it''s one fifth of the construction site. Because it''s just under construction, it''s still carrying out foundation works, so besides excavators and some cars, it''s a panoramic view.


    The copper coin sword was suspended in the air for five or six seconds, and then it was thrust into the ground fiercely. Chu Han could not help but step back because he felt that something was going to happen, and Nie Xiaoqian directly blocked Chu Han''s body and protected him.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the place where the copper coin sword was inserted suddenly exploded, and the sand was flying, and the copper coin sword also flew out. The next second, Chu Han saw a hand stretched out from below, followed by two, three, four, five


    "What about zombie films?" Seeing these hands, Chu Han looked at Leishan not far away, and found that they didn''t seem to be able to see it. Master Jia said to Leishan with a smile: "Mr. Lei, just a moment, I''ll go in and negotiate with them!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Let go!"


    Chu Han grabbed it, but master Jia didn''t seem to see it. He threw away his hand and went in directly.

 Chapter 148

    "Nemi!"


    Seeing master Jia like Shabi, Chu Han said that he didn''t want to say anything and wanted to rush in, but he didn''t dare to see those hands. How could he be caught?


    "Come on, master!"


    Leishan and others clenched their fists one by one to cheer on master Jia. Chu Han couldn''t see it any more.


    "Xiaoqian, do you have a way to solve the ghost inside?"


    "Yes, it''s only a hundred years for a Taoist, and there are a group of little things that have been around for a few years."


    "You know that, too?" Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian, a face of envy, this strength is the God.


    "Do you think that man will die?"


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll die!"


    "Let''s wait for the key time. I''ll see him pretend!"


    In the construction site, master Jia''s action made some construction workers who only dare to measure outside lift their safety helmets on the net. They all want to see how master Jia catches ghosts.


    "Help


    Suddenly, master Jia, who came to the position of bronze coin sword, fell down, stretching his arms and legs, as if struggling. But Chu Han saw clearly that master Jia was held by those hands.


    The copper coin sword in the sky seems to be spiritually flying towards Jia FA, but it was caught by a hand that suddenly appeared.


    ¡°boom£¡¡±


    The sword of bronze coins burst open and fell to the ground. Seeing this, master Jia''s face turned blue. He was not angry, but choked with one hand.


    "Damn, a little Taoist also came to seek death?"


    A voice came out. Chu Han saw that the hand that broke the copper coin sword was holding the ground, and then a ghost came out of it. The man was not modern, but a bit like a butcher. He looked a little fierce. After coming out, the ghost looked at master Jia for the first time: "seventy seven forty-nine, it''s very clear, but I don''t want to be the seventh Mind! "


    All of a sudden, Chu Han found that the hands that were still moving were different in a moment. Even the ghost''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he moved and looked at himself: "there are Taoist priests?"


    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian got up and flew in. Chu Han found out that Nie Xiaoqian had started fengjue. No wonder those hands didn''t move. It was estimated that the reason for the lack of Daoism was that Nie Xiaoqian said that he had a hundred years of Daoism.


    "Oh, sister, where are you? Why did you come here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han forehead immediately full of two black lines, this goods in the end is a ghost or a person, how so bullshit?


    "From lanruo temple!" Nie Xiaoqian answered the ghost as she wished, and Chu Han was worried: "sister, if you want to fight, just fight quickly, I''m flustered!"


    "Panic what panic? Just like my brother, be steady. There are no 49 people to sacrifice. Don''t think about peace! "


    Seeing this ghost, Chu Han was not afraid of it. The ghost with Taoism was not so terrible, and it was quite humanized. But what was the matter with this mouthful of modern language?


    "Elder brother, I think this girl is good. Why don''t you stay here for the night?"


    At this time, another ghost came out of it. This time, it looks more modern. It''s a young man. But what kind of dragon and tiger patterns on his arms should be mixed. I don''t know how to die. What''s amazing is that he can actually live in fengjue?


    "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean?" The butcher like ghost put his head close to the bastard ghost and asked in a low voice, while the next bastard ghost explained: "it means sleeping!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    seems to understand that the ghost looks up and down at Nie Xiaoqian, but he doesn''t know what bad idea he has.


    "What the hell is this NIMA?"


    "What about the good devil? What about the good horror? It''s not bad at all, it''s not terrible at all... " Chu Han complains for a while, but at this time Nie Xiaoqian turns her head and says, "what does he mean by" Hey, hey? "


    "Damn, donima has broken my Xiaoqian!"


    Chu Han can''t hold back, and no matter what the ghost is, he rushes into the construction site, pulls Nie Xiaoqian behind him, points to the bastard ghost and says, "I don''t care where you are, and then BB, believe me or not?"


    "Come on, cut me if you have seed. Damn, I''m afraid of you now as a ghost?" Hunzi ghost said to rush Chu han to fly over, but Chu Han instinctively raised his hand to block.


    "Go away!"


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, originally fly to Chu cold body in front of Hun son ghost instantly turn into a cloud of smoke disappear.


    "You''re still good!" Chu Han gives Nie Xiaoqian a thumbs up. He is protected by Nie Xiaoqian all the time, but he can''t fight ghosts. If he can beat others, he can try it. At this moment, Chu Han has the idea that he wants to learn two moves from the people of Yin Yang family. When the time comes, people will beat people and ghosts will kill them. How powerful is that?


    "Sister, I''m wrong!"


    All of a sudden, the butcher, who was a little taller, knelt down and fell on his face to Nie Xiaoqian."What''s the situation?"


    "What are you doing?"


    His this action, Nie Xiaoqian all startled, hurried to Chu Han side close.


    "I''m sorry that I have eyes and don''t know Taishan."


    The butcher apologizes all the time, which makes Chu Han a little confused. Isn''t this ghost stupid?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Han asked.


    "I don''t know that the girl''s way is higher than mine. Please forgive me for being so offensive just now."


    Hearing this, Chu Han understood. Nie Xiaoqian''s hand scared him. What''s a hundred years of fighting and not knowing thousands of years of fighting?


    "I heard that you wanted 7749 people to sacrifice to you?" Knowing what the other party was afraid of, Chu Han had enough strength. As long as he reached his goal, it didn''t matter whether he killed or not.


    "Yes, yes The butcher nodded busily: "it''s all the Yin and Yang family''s incantations on me. Without these sacrificial rites, I will never live beyond life."


    "I wipe, so cruel?" Seeing that the butcher shakes the situation out, Chu Han sympathizes with him, but he didn''t expect that it was from the Yin Yang family. Is the Yin Yang family too lenient? How can we do this and get more lives? Do you have nothing to do?


    "If I can help you break the spell here!"


    All of a sudden, Nie Xiaoqian''s compassion overflowed again. When he heard this, Chu Han felt as if he had found a treasure. Isn''t the Yin and Yang family a rogue force? Nie Xiaoqian can also break the spell on ghosts, which is so special that people and ghosts will walk horizontally in the future.


    "If the girl can break my spell, I will abandon evil and promote good to be a ghost again!"


    "What do you call me?" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice suddenly became indifferent, which made the butcher Smart: "call Call you a girl? "


    "Call me sister!" Once again, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice is beyond doubt.


    Hearing this, Chu Han feels that Nie Xiaoqian has subverted his view of address. He can only call Xiaoqian when he calls her elder sister. Don''t call her younger. She doesn''t agree to let others call her elder sister. What''s the special temperament?

 Chapter 149

    "Sister, sister, can''t I call you sister?" The butcher threw himself on the ground, not daring to lift his head.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded with satisfaction, reached out and pointed to the butcher, and made a few empty gestures. It seemed that there was a purple halo floating out of the butcher''s body.


    "Is this the spell?"


    "Well!"


    When Nie Xiaoqian grabs the empty space, the spell immediately booms, turns into a little starlight, disappears into invisibility, and is vulnerable.


    "It''s too fake, isn''t it?" Chu Han sees one Leng one Leng, when can have Nie Xiaoqian this strength? The nightmare that bothers this big man, how can it be broken at random?


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much!"


    Seeing that the spell was easily destroyed by Nie Xiaoqian, the butcher was so happy that he almost didn''t call his father and mother.


    "Come on, take your ghost with you, and don''t hurt people!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes The butcher nodded and waved to the ghosts who couldn''t move because they were blocked. Suddenly, the hands that stretched out from the earth disappeared.


    "Thank you very much, sister!" The butcher thanks for a while, turns around and wants to leave. Chu Han is a little jealous. How can he just call Nie Xiaoqian instead of himself?


    "Oh, stop! Stop The butcher who just wanted to slip away was called by Chu Han, and he looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go without calling?"


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother Hearing this, Chu Han''s heart was more balanced, and he waved his hand: "OK, OK, let''s go!"


    Because the butcher was free to move in fengjue, he disappeared almost in an instant, and he didn''t know where he was. Only master Najia was lying on the ground with his arms and legs outstretched and his mouth wide open, looking at the sky in despair.


    "Put the seal out!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s arrangement, Nie Xiaoqian''s idea moves. Chu Han feels that something seems to be broken around him. Then he sees the tentative picture around him moving again.


    "Help! Help! I''m caught by a ghost


    "All right, the ghosts are gone. Get up!"


    Chu Han walked towards the gate and talked, making Leishan a few people at the gate puzzled.


    "Xiao Han, how did you get there?"


    "The ghost caught me, but I beat him away!" Nie Qian Han once again quietly said that he had no face.


    "Keke ~ ~"


    at this time, Jia FA came out of the construction site with a dry cough, touched his throat and looked back at the construction site step by step. Just now, he was caught by a ghost. How could this happen?


    "There''s no ghost in here?" Leishan asked with half faith and half doubt. Seeing this, Chu Han assured directly: "it''s OK, you can start work!"


    "The boy is telling lies. There are many ghosts in it!" Jia FA put his hands together and read something in his mouth. Then he swept in the direction of the construction site.


    A few minutes later, he got nothing, staring at the construction site: "a ghost is gone?"


    Listen to master Jia said that, Leishan is completely believe, pull Chu Han for a while to thank: "thank you, Xiao Han, you don''t know, because this matter I headache."


    "It''s OK, do my best!"


    Chu Han casually deals with Leishan for a few words, takes a look at master Jia, turns on his magic speed 305, and goes to his home. While there is still a little time today, he should make it clear to Liu Qingqing, otherwise he really can''t go back home.


    Almost at the moment when Chu Han started, there was a commotion in a secret room at the top of a building in Jiangyuan city.


    "Strange, the super birth curse was broken?"


    "Can it be that the dead have reached the goal of their own dissolution?"


    "No, I can feel it. It should be broken by force!"


    "Break it by force?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was stunned: "who is so bold? How dare you even break the spell of our Yin Yang family? "


    "No matter who it is, we can''t belittle it."


    With these words, the twelve people in the room were silent, as if they were thinking about something. It took about ten minutes for someone to say: "the person who can break the super life mantra must belong to our Yin Yang family, so this person should come from within us!"


    "Immediately investigate all the members who are out today, one by one. I''d like to see who is so bold that he dares to break the rules wantonly!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Han did not let Nie Xiaoqian follow her after he returned to his community, but let her stay in the car and wait.


    Back home, Chu Han quietly opens the door, but Liu Qingqing doesn''t seem to be there.


    "Where is this girl?"


    Chu Han searched all the rooms to make sure Liu Qingqing was not at home.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the call reminding, he directly connected: "where have you been?""I buy vegetables. I want to cook dinner. You''ll come back to eat it."


    "I''m at home now!"


    "You all return to Ah ~ ~ "


    " Yila ~ ~ "


    " Hello! Hello Listen to the phone, Chu Han some panic, listen to the brake sound, is Liu Qingqing hit?


    "Qingqing, talk, Hello!"


    "What do you think?"


    "Qingqing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s OK, I I''m ok... "


    Chu Han shouts at his mobile phone. Now he is relieved to hear Liu Qingqing''s voice.


    "What happened?"


    "I was almost hit by a car downstairs, but the driver''s skill seems to be a bit powerful..."


    "Downstairs?"


    When Liu Qingqing said that, Chu Hancai noticed that there seemed to be some noise outside. He rushed to the balcony and looked down. In the middle of the road, a car was lying on its side, while Liu Qingqing stood in front of the wheel with a confused face. The onlookers were pointing. It was nothing. The key was that in front of Liu Qingqing, who was not Nie Xiaoqian?


    "You stay away from the car, I''ll be right down!"


    Facing the phone said sound, support no one to pay attention to this side, Chu Han jumped directly from the balcony, anyway, not much high, just exercise, so several jumps have reached the ground.


    "It seems good to do this occasionally!"


    In the past, he could only watch movies, but now he can. With a little practice, it''s not a matter of time before he jumps from building to building?


    A trot came to Liu Qingqing''s side, carefully checked, found that Liu Qingqing was not hurt, looking at Nie Xiaoqian, smiling at himself: "I just felt that she was very dangerous, so I came out of the car."


    "It''s OK, you did a good job!" Chu Han patted Nie Xiaoqian on the shoulder, which made her happy. It can be said that Nie Xiaoqian was obedient to Chu Han, but Liu Qingqing was stunned by Chu Han''s action: "Chu Han, who are you talking to?"

 Chapter 150

    "Well Let''s go home first


    Originally also said to explain to Liu Qingqing and then bring Nie Xiaoqian up, but now can only suddenly point, only hope Liu Qingqing can accept.


    Inexplicably looking at Chu Han, Liu Qingqing is pulled back by him.


    At home, Chu Han asked Liu Qingqing to put the dishes away, sit on the sofa, and pour a cup of hot water for her to put on the tea table.


    "Pooh, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s actions, Liu Qingqing laughed directly.


    "I want to tell you something. You must be calm!"


    "All right!" Nie Xiaoqian and Liu Qingqing speak at the same time, but Liu Qingqing can''t hear Nie Xiaoqian''s voice.


    "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    "Letter Liu Qingqing nodded.


    ¡°yes£¡¡± Chu Han turned around and felt that the next explanation was much easier, as long as he believed it.


    "Aren''t you a lecheron?"


    However, Chu Han, who had just turned back, heard this, and immediately jumped out two black lines on his forehead. What are they?


    "No, I''m talking about real ghosts. They''re scary!"


    "Where are ghosts in the world? You think too much!" Liu Qingqing took a sip of the water cup, and then said with a smile, "did you go out and encounter something supernatural?"


    "All right, when I didn''t say it!"


    See Liu Qingqing this appearance, Chu Han still gave up this idea, if give a person frighten faint in the past, that have nothing to do.


    "Well, I''m going to cook. You two should stay well."


    "The two of us?"


    Chu Han, who had just taken two steps, immediately stopped, and even let slip.


    "Well I mean, we''ll stay at home and I''ll cook! "


    Chu Han talks about a far fetched explanation and goes directly into the kitchen. Liu Qingqing, who is sitting on the sofa, suddenly remembers something and runs into the kitchen: "no, I said I was cooking tonight!"


    "Just sit down!"


    "No, I''ll do it!"


    Chu Han couldn''t beat Liu Qingqing, so he finally asked her to follow him and cook a meal. When he saw the dish coming out of the pot, Liu Qingqing''s pretty face was full of smiles and a sense of accomplishment.


    But at dinner, Chu Han was careless again.


    "Chu Han, how can you take three bowls?"


    Looking at the bowls on the dining table, Liu Qingqing was curious: "are there any guests coming at home?"


    "No, no, no guests!"


    Chu Han quickly takes the bowl back to the kitchen, but when eating, Chu Han feels strange. To be exact, his heart is a little sour, because he and Liu Qingqing are eating, while Nie Xiaoqian sits next to them, holding her chin in both hands and staring at them.


    "I..."


    Chu Han couldn''t hold it any longer. He suddenly put down his chopsticks: "Qingqing, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be surprised!"


    "What?"


    Chu cold suddenly put bowl let Liu Qingqing Leng up, always feel Chu cold today some different.


    "I brought a friend back. Her name is Nie Xiaoqian, so..."


    Chu Han said it in one breath, but at the end, the ghost word was speechless. At this time, he was rubbing his hands to see Liu Qingqing: "so So... "


    "So what?"


    "So..."


    "Don''t tell me, so she''s a ghost?" Liu Qingqing looks at Chu Han strangely, and then carries on eating.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!" It''s not easy for Liu QingChu to say that


    "Since you say there is a ghost, let me have a look. You can scare me. Don''t think I don''t know. Do you want to scare me and think about it when I go to bed later?"


    "Do I have such a villain?"


    Chu Han nearly collapsed, and Liu Qingqing was so cute that no one else. She was still in the mood to make fun of herself.


    "Good!" Liu Qingqing also put down the bowl, holding both hands of the way: "since you say there is a ghost, then let her out!"


    "Xiaoqian, can she see you?"


    "Yes!"


    Should be a sound, Nie Xiaoqian put his hand in front of a sweep, the whole ghost so appeared beside Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing''s eyes instantly open as big as a brass bell.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "do you dare to exaggerate?"


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han is a little speechless. Originally, he said he was scared. After a scream, it''s time to run over and hold him. How can he hold Nie Xiaoqian instead?


    "My sister is so beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Qingqing''s reaction makes Nie Xiaoqian a little at a loss. This is the first time that she has met such a brave person since she became a ghost. How could she not be frightened at all?


    "Thank you"Hello, almost!"


    See Liu Qingqing holding Nie Xiaoqian some love feeling, Chu cold is enough, Ya white worry.


    "Is that what you call a ghost?"


    "Yes


    Did not have good spirit of looked at her one eye, Chu Han Duan rice continued to eat.


    Because of Nie Xiaoqian''s appearance, Chu Han immediately takes out the bowl. Even if Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t have to eat like ordinary people, Chu Han still lets her eat some, otherwise he can''t bear to let others watch.


    After a meal, Chu Han can''t stand Liu Qingqing any more. This girl is like a curious baby. She grabs Nie Xiaoqian and asks more questions than herself, such as where she and Ning caichen have been. Chu Han wants to sleep.


    Well, you go to sleep quickly. I''m going to sleep too. I have something to do tomorrow!


    Urging the two girls in, Chu Han falls on the sofa to sleep. But in the dead of night, he thinks about his life. Although he doesn''t suffer any loss in helping Leishan, he also has a dream. Who doesn''t want to be rich? But it''s obviously impossible to rely on others all the time.


    "It''s time to come out and do it alone!"


    Chu Han thinks about it casually. With his current ability, it''s no problem to open an antique shop. However, with the current funds in hand, it''s no problem to open an antique shop. In terms of supply, he needs to find Dong Wensheng and other old guys to harvest. At the same time, he''s also looking forward to the auction next month. Wang Tianxiang says that he wants to take himself to see something. Maybe there''s something good to do Wait for yourself, or


    Think of this, Chu Han quickly entered the discussion group, the first time the electric charge, at this time the power back to 20.


    Chu Han: is there anyone alive coming out to take a breath!


    Xie Xun: Hey hey, what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: don''t talk to me except Zhang Wuji!


    Sherson: what do you mean, you look down on me?


    Chu Han: it''s not a little bit, it''s a direct look down on it, it''s just a way to run away ~ ~


    Xie Xun: that''s not my strategy to slow down (blushing face)


    seeing this, Chu Han didn''t want to say anything, so he put off his plan. When he heard the ghost, he pulled Yao moth to find widow Wang. Thinking of his own purpose, he resolutely continued to shout inside.


    Chu Han: if Uncle Shen is here or not, it''s OK for Daji beauty. Come out and have a talk at night!

 Chapter 151

    After calling inside for several minutes, Chu Han finally left the discussion group disappointed.


    "Are these people going to bed too early?"


    After looking at the time, Chu Han pulls the quilt and closes his eyes decisively, because it is already more than 12 o''clock on the mobile phone ~ ~


    "because all the people who come to rent are dead!"


    "All dead..."


    Chu Han instinctively stood up, staring at red sister, eyes full of horror, what is this? Did she do it?


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to deter you. I just want to remind you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Han frowned: "this is also a reminder?"


    "As the landlord, I think it''s necessary for me to explain to you, because the person who came to rent the store before long was killed by people making trouble, so the store has been empty all the time."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chu Han is a little angry. He feels as if he has been affected by the routine. No wonder he goes to prepare the contract without saying a word. He doesn''t say a word when he signs it.


    "It''s rare for someone to rent it. How can I let it go?"

 Chapter 152

    "You..."


    Chu Han some want to go back, but now the paper and black are signed, the money has been given, want to return obviously late!


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, come and have a drink to calm down!" Red elder sister smiles to hand over a cup of wine, Chu Han snatches to come over to drink up, still really his mother''s pressure is startled.


    When you leave Changxiang KTV, Chu Han can still see the happy smile on her face. It''s obvious that someone gave her another 500000 yuan.


    "Damn, I''ll see who dares to make trouble!"


    Chu Han is sure to pay attention. When the time comes, I will be in town myself. Who will make trouble? I don''t know him! Call the police and ask anyouqi to take them all. Brother is a relative. What are you afraid of?


    "Steady up!"


    After leaving KTV, Chu Han went to the decoration company to see the scene in the shop, and then the advertising company was no exception. Both companies said that they would give Chu Han the renderings as soon as possible.


    After finishing these, Chu Han went to go through the relevant business procedures again. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. This day cost him nearly a million, because the decoration cost more than 300000, and the advertising cost tens of thousands.


    It''s time for ye Qi to make a phone call. As soon as Chu Han gets back in the car, he receives the call, so Chu Han rushes directly to his destination.


    In this Jiangyuan City, 95% of Chu Han''s places know that it''s a living GPS. When he''s in business, he doesn''t often go shopping.


    The hotel looks very advanced. The entrance is on the second floor. You need to take the sightseeing elevator.


    In the hall, Chu Han''s eyes were immediately attracted. The waiters of the hotel were all special women, and no man could see them.


    "I''m good at choosing places."


    Told the location of Ye Qi''s private room, Chu Han was taken by a sweet looking waiter.


    When the door opened, ye Qi held her mobile phone and didn''t know what she was doing, but she must have been dressed up carefully, because Chu Han looked very beautiful.


    The Wavy long hair made a hairstyle, braided some pretty braids, and the red sling on the upper body exposed the navel. As for the lower body, when Chu Han walked past, he found that a red super short hot pants with bare feet and red canvas shoes were all red and looked very energetic.


    "Here you are


    Seeing Chu Han, ye Qi stood up and said hello with a smile.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Chu Han gave a polite greeting.


    "It''s OK. I''m just here."


    Ye Qi''s words are not much, it seems a little embarrassed, Chu Han is also a little unnatural, the whole is the same as dating, how can this continue?


    "By the way, does Tingting know you''re coming?"


    After a short silence for two minutes, ye Qi spoke first.


    "She I don''t know. I''m not with her! "


    "Then don''t tell her!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I didn''t tell her."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What are you afraid of?" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and seemed indifferent, but ye Qi was different. He said in a wry way: "she and I are best friends, you know, and you are her boyfriend. I asked you out for dinner alone, but I didn''t tell her. You can imagine her temper."


    "Well, you''re worried about that." Chu Han waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not her boyfriend!"


    "Not her boyfriend?" Ye Qi''s small face looks at Chu Han in horror. Is it so magical?


    "Well, I''m just a shield to help her get rid of Du Zitong."


    "Are you really not her boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Chu Han''s explanation again, ye Qi believed his words: "what''s your relationship?"


    "Well, it''s a friend."


    "Anyway, thank you for my mother''s business!" Ye Qi continued to thank Chu Han, and Chu Han suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, is your mother better?"


    "Well, after taking your medicine, she''s awake now, and she knows us. Thank you!"


    "It''s good to be useful!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han had another idea in his mind. It seems that besides antiques, he can also start medicine or something? Just give Hua Tuo the formula of the whole ointment or something, isn''t it the rhythm of hair again?


    "Chu Han, in fact, today I invite you to come, in addition to thank you, there is one thing I want to ask you to help!"


    In the Chu Han secretly YY how to give Hua Tuo cheat formula, ye Qi''s voice suddenly reverberates in the ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because something about the resort has leaked out, my father is going to hold a press conference. Can you be there then?"


    "What does the press conference concern me?" Chu Han frowned a little puzzled.


    "Because you are the only one who sees the ghost besides me. I hope you can prove it for us then."


    "Proof of ghosts?" Chu Han almost didn''t be frightened. Doesn''t it mean that the existence of ghosts makes the business of the resort decline?"Yes


    Unexpectedly, ye Qi really nodded: "because this is my father''s idea. He said that if he did this, the business of the resort might not be better!"


    "Hype!"


    Chu Han immediately thought of this word, this naked hype, with the help of ghost news, let the resort free of charge hit an advertisement, in order to attract people in the past, now people are not heavy, most curious.


    "When?"


    If you have something to do with yourself, I''m sorry. I can''t help you.


    "Tomorrow night!"


    "At night? Shouldn''t it be daytime? "


    "It''s like my dad decided. I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Think about it. It''s not bad to help more people. It''s not bad to get more good results. What''s more, it''s good to help beautiful women?


    "Thank you


    This time, after thanking Ye Qi, she called the waiter and indicated that she could serve. But when the waiter opened the door and came in, there seemed to be some noise outside. It seemed that someone was arguing about something.


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Ye Qi asked aloud.


    "There seems to be a dispute between two handsome men." The waiter replied immediately.


    "Du Zitong, don''t think your antique shop is great. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to smash it right away!"


    "Do you like him? This is what I saw first. Is the Bai family great?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han and ye Qi in the private room look at each other. At the same time, they get up and walk outside. A sweet looking waiter in the hall is blocked in the corner by them, and then they scold directly. They have no quality at all. At this time, the whole hall looks at them like a play.


    "Why are they here?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see them when I came here?" See two people in the quarrel, ye Qi also felt strange, how can these two people quarrel together?


    "Bai Shaoyi, don''t think you are a member of the Bai family. I dare not touch you. Can you believe me to call someone to beat you up immediately?"


    Hearing that they were going to fight, Chu Han, who was going to return to the private room, stopped. He wanted to see how the two boys fought.

 Chapter 153

    "Come on, hit me. If you have seed, hit me!"


    Bai Shaoyi put his face close to the past, and Du Zitong didn''t know why. He seemed to be afraid to step back a few steps, but Bai Shaoyi kept moving forward. After a few steps, there was a wall behind him, and Du Zitong couldn''t manage so much. He raised his hand and punched Bai Shaoyi.


    "Bang ~"


    Bai Shaoyi staggers to the side: "dare you hit me?"


    "You told me to fight!"


    "I can''t beat you and me!" Bai Shaoyi rushed up. At least he was also a type man. His muscles were not white. He let Du Zitong squat down with his stomach covered with one punch and didn''t stand up for a full minute.


    "You are cruel enough to him!" Du Zitong squats on the ground and takes a vicious look at Bai Shaoyi, then takes out the phone on the spot, as if calling someone.


    "Shout, I''ll do as you like!"


    Bai Shao intended to make a gesture in front of Du Zitong, and then came to the beauty waiter''s side: "beauty, don''t be afraid. It must be me who will have dinner with you later. I''ll beat him first. His father doesn''t know him!"


    "One for me, one for me, two for me, a pair!"


    "Du Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Almost as soon as Bai Shaoyi finished speaking, the door of the sightseeing elevator opened, and eight people rushed out of it. They were all wearing black leather clothes. One of them had some scars on his face, and three of them were bald. At first sight, they were not easy to get into trouble.


    "I''ll go, how can I get so much!"


    Seeing so many people coming, Bai Shaoyi stepped back two steps.


    "This boy, give me a hard hit on him!"


    These people helped Du Zitong up. Hearing the arrangement, they immediately stared at Bai Shaoyi.


    "First of all, let''s not fight face!"


    Seeing these people approaching step by step, Bai Shaoyi raised his hand to stop him, but who would care about him? Three of them clenched their fists and made a crackling sound, which made him swallow his saliva.


    "Bai Shaoyi, what about the Bai family? They dare to rob women from me. That''s the price. Let''s go!"


    With Du Zitong''s command, the three suddenly rush up, one grabs Bai Shaoyi''s arm, the knee constantly hits Bai Shaoyi''s stomach, and the other two directly hit Bai Shaoyi''s back. Ye Qi in the private room can''t help but don''t look back. She doesn''t feel much about Bai Shaoyi and deserves to be beaten.


    The security guard of the hotel was also nearby, but he was blocked by others and couldn''t step forward to pull them apart.


    "More people bully less people, very prestige?"


    As soon as the sound rang out, the security guard who was trying to rush in suddenly turned around, and even the three people who beat Bai Shaoyi stopped to look here.


    "Chu Han?"


    Du Zitong and Bai Shaoyi exclaimed at the same time that Chu Han would appear here, which was beyond their expectation. Du Zitong was the most surprised because he lost to Chu Han when climbing the mountain, and his father didn''t shout. Fortunately, he was witty and drove back directly. It was a dream to let him shout.


    "Du Zitong, why did you run so fast last time?"


    "It''s none of your business. Stay where it''s cool!"


    Chu Han pointed to the direction of Du Zitong: "I think your place is cool!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Du Zitong was embarrassed because of fighting with Bai Shaoyi. Now he meets Chu Han, and he can''t be timid. Although Chu Han is very powerful, he has seen it before, but no matter how powerful he is, he can beat so many people?


    "In that case, let''s settle the old and new accounts together!"


    "Good!"


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    Chu Han raised his hand and patted it three times, then pointed to Du Zitong: "I like you such a cheerful person!"


    "Well?"


    Without waiting for the public to react, Chu Han said in a loud voice: "it''s OK to settle accounts. Just shout your father again!"


    "Do you know him?"


    Chu Han is now equal to which pot does not open, mention which pot, Du Zitong''s face instantly gloomy down: "you asked for it!"


    "You all give it to me!"


    Several people who had stopped the security guard immediately pushed the security guard away and rushed to Chu Han. Seeing this, ye Qi, who followed him, yelled: "be careful!"


    "Just in time!"


    Chu Han doesn''t retreat, but advances. These two days, because he is dealing with ghosts, Nie Xiaoqian is here, so he has no chance to move. Now he can move his muscles and bones!


    Head on, Chu Han kicked one of them out with his hands in his pocket. Because of his great strength, he directly flew to the foot of Du Zitong, who was about ten meters away.


    After kicking, Chu Han didn''t stop. Instead, he took out his hand and slapped them in the face, making them fall towards the table next to him.


    The whole action was completed at one go, without any stagnation. It felt like filming. Chu Han instantly killed the three people rushing up, while the remaining two looked at each other. Taking advantage of Chu Han''s opportunity to stop, they rushed up without believing in evil.The other side is fierce, powerful, two people a left and a right, the fist speed is very fast, close to Chu Han will hit in the blink of an eye, see here, ye Qi involuntarily blindfolded.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Even if pressed, Bai Shaoyi screams out in a hurry. Although he doesn''t understand why Chu Han does it, he helps himself.


    The next second, the whole hall completely quiet down, two people''s fists hit Chu Han, hit him, exactly hit his palm.


    The needle can be heard in the whole hall. Everyone''s breath seems to have solidified at this moment. Even ye Qi''s blindfolded hand is taken away. She looks at the scene with disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    This is not only the idea of the public, but also the idea of the two people in front of Chu Han. Chu Han actually reached out to catch their fists?


    "Too weak!"


    Chu Han lightly said a sentence, both hands holding two people''s fists forward a fierce push, with two people back several steps in succession, after a * * sat on the ground.


    "How dare you beat my brother?"


    Now it''s amazing. The three people who had held Bai Shaoyi down released Bai Shaoyi and rushed towards Chu Han. They were vigorous, obviously more sensitive than the five just now.


    With a lesson from the past, this time no one evaded, but looked at it carefully with wide eyes, even Du Zitong, who was not far away, was no exception.


    However, Chu Han didn''t live up to their expectations. This time, he took the initiative to make a fist. The first person who rushed up spewed out a mouthful of saliva in the air and fell to one side. Then the second person grabbed Chu Han''s shot gap and hit him in the face. But Chu Han''s upper body circled to the side, dodged the fist, hit the opponent''s belly with a backhand, and flew out two or three times Rice, but at this time the third person has rushed up, but Chu Han did not panic, just two hands hugged each other''s waist, directly threw the man out on a table, smashed the tableware to pieces.

 Chapter 154

    Everything happened so fast that everyone in the hotel was still in a state of consternation. Looking at the eight people on the ground, they all looked at Chu Han in surprise.


    "Good!"


    Without the bondage of the three, Bai Shaoyi regains his freedom. Seeing that Chu Han turns these people over in the blink of an eye, he claps his hands and cheers directly. He doesn''t care if they are unhappy before. He rushes up to them with a big hug.


    "Chu Han, you are so powerful!"


    "Stay away from me!"


    Seeing that Bai Shaoyi wants to hold him, Chu Han quickly turns around and immediately avoids Bai Shaoyi, who opens his hands, and then raises his hand to refuse him a meter or so.


    "I don''t like hugging men!"


    "Nothing! It''s all right! " Bai Shaoyi feels his head bitterly, and he has a sense of survival. At this time, he also happens to see ye Qi not far away. As soon as his brain turns, he immediately thinks of something.


    "You were with her?"


    Chu Han turned his head to see ye Qi one eye, immediately nodded: "is together."


    Chu Han didn''t forget that Bai Shaoyi is Ye Qi''s fiance. He was in the resort before. From ye Qi''s attitude, he didn''t catch a cold.


    "Why?" Active asked a, discover white little meaning facial expression and don''t have how big change, this lets Chu cold some strange.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just wondering why she didn''t talk to me?" Bai Shaoyi looks at Ye Qi and touches her head. She seems helpless and forgets where she is now and what he has experienced.


    "Chu Han, are you too lenient in your management?"


    Du Zitong pointed to Chu Han, his face was not good-looking, and his forehead was blue. Obviously, his hatred for Chu Han reached a new height. Of course, he also had a new understanding of Chu Han''s strength, and he was able to beat these bastards from outside.


    "It''s not that I''m too broad-minded, but that I want to ask you to call what you owe me."


    Hearing that Chu Han mentioned the mountain climbing again, Du Zitong immediately felt a little angry, but his resentment didn''t decrease at all, because it might be the shame of his life. He was forced to call his father?


    "Come on! Time is limited, call me to go back to dinner! " Chu Han impatiently urged a sentence, but Du Zitong didn''t mean to call, but pointed to Chu Han: "you don''t force me, the rabbit is forced to be urgent will bite!"


    "Are you a rabbit?" Chu Han asked.


    "Even rabbits don''t take long ones like you!" Weigh up, and Du tonghan stand in the same line, it seems that he is willing to understand.


    "Chu Han and Bai Shaoyi, I didn''t expect you to go together!"


    "Who went with him?" Chu Han looked at Bai Shaoyi like disgust, actively opened some distance, and then continued to call to Du Zitong: "you see clearly, I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Hey, brother, what you said is wrong. It doesn''t matter what you mean. You saved me. You are my benefactor. How can you say it doesn''t matter?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Shaoyi takes Chu Han''s hand and explains it for a while. The expression is sincere. What do you think they really have.


    Looking at Bai Shaoyi''s action, Chu Han is a little depressed. He is not only a strong man but also a weak man. He doesn''t know what the white family is, but from Du Zitong and ye Qi''s attitude, it should be not simple. But Bai Shaoyi doesn''t care about his identity and calls himself brother? Is this stupid?


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    Chu Han looks at Bai Shaoyi strangely. Bai Shaoyi walks up and says, "I''m not sick. It''s called seeing the truth in adversity. It''s my fault two days ago. I''ll give you a match here."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Han began to doubt whether the goods were fooled by the three people before?


    Looking back at Ye Qi, I find that ye Qi is also looking at Bai Shaoyi, which is quite different from Bai Shaoyi.


    "OK, I don''t care about your relationship, but if you offend me, Du Zitong, I will make you have no good fruit to eat!"


    With that, Du Zitong was ready to open the door of the sightseeing elevator, but Chu Han held it down: "who said you can go?"


    "What do you want?" Du Zitong glanced at Chu Han and stood at the elevator door. He had seen Chu Han''s power with his own eyes. He didn''t think he was his opponent now.


    "What do I want?" Chuhan chuckled twice, then said: "I said it, I just want to hear your father call again, I''m afraid it''s too long to forget!"


    "Chu Han, you are deceiving people too much!"


    "I deceive too much?" Chu Han looked around and found that everyone was staring at them. Then he spread out his hand and said, "I''m deceiving people too much?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t you tell so many people to beat me too much?" At this time, Bai Shaoyi put in a word, but it led to a cruel color of Du Zitong: "I talk with Chu Han, it''s none of your business!""What do you mean, I''m not going to carry out the original agreement?"


    "I don''t know what you can do to me?" Du Zitong raised his head and straightened his waist. He really looked like he would rather die than surrender. His eyes were bulging and staring at Chu Han.


    "Come on, I''m just asking!" Chu Han suddenly began to smile and helped Du Zitong straighten his crooked collar.


    The next second, Chu Han hands on Du Zitong''s shoulder, suddenly toward his side, knee directly hit his belly.


    "I''ll do whatever I want!"


    Chu Han''s voice resounded throughout the audience. Seeing this scene, the security guards were immediately flustered. This man was so powerful. What if he killed someone?


    "Stop it


    Hotel lobby manager a burst of shouting, but Chu Han did not listen to him, but constantly beating Du Zitong.


    "It''s not called, is it?" Chu Han punched him in the face: "no, I''ll beat you!"


    "Bang!"


    It was another blow, but the power of the blow seemed to have hit some, which made Du Zitong lower his head and not lift it up again. It made him feel dizzy.


    "Brother, forget it, isn''t it a little too much?" Although Bai Shaoyi hates Du Zitong, if he continues to fight like Chu Han, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. At that time, it will not only be the problem of their younger generation, but also the problem of the whole Du family.


    What does the Du family do?


    He''s a big man in the antique world. His family stores are all over the country. He''s very famous in the antique world, so the strength of the Du family can''t be underestimated. If you disturb the Du family, it''s OK that Bai Shaoyi is a member of the Bai family, but Chu Han is afraid that he can''t afford it.

 Chapter 155

    "Give you one last chance, call or not!"


    With Du Zitong as a dead dog, Chu Han is close to him. At this moment, Chu Han seems to be cold-blooded and merciless, but no one looks at him with a different eye, because Du Zitong''s previous practice is too arrogant. It''s good to have someone who can call him a man.


    "No!"


    It has to be said that Du Zitong is a bit tough. He is more masculine than Bai Shaoyi. He just forms a sharp contrast with Bai Shaoyi.


    "Well, not really..."


    Chu Han raised his hand and was ready to continue to fight, but at this time, ye Qi, who had not spoken, said: "Chu Han, can you stop it?"


    Really don''t say, ye Qi''s words is easy to use, just open mouth, Chu Han immediately froze, turn to stare at her: "how?"


    "Although Du Zitong is hateful, it is not good for you to continue beating him like that. On the contrary, it will bring disaster."


    Ye Qi''s view and Bai Shaoyi are the same. At this time, they are worried about Du Zitong''s Revenge afterwards.


    "I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I have a special way to treat villains!"


    "Well, I appreciate you!" Bai Shaoyi suddenly pats Chu Han on the shoulder. This time Chu Han doesn''t get out of the way, but the security guard of the hotel has rushed over. Some stop Chu Han, and some try to separate them. In short, there is only one purpose, that is, not to let Chu Han continue to fight Du Zitong.


    "This gentleman, if you have any personal grudge with him, please go to another place to solve it. We are a hotel here. I hope we won''t be embarrassed!"


    The lobby manager''s words are also pleasant to hear. Chu Han looks at Du Zitong in his hand. Du Zitong also looks at him. Their eyes are opposite, and they both see the endless hostility in each other''s eyes.


    "Remember, it''s not me who let you go today, it''s them!"


    Chu Han points to the security guard of the hotel, then loosens Du Zitong and turns to walk towards Ye Qi. Seeing that he lets go, Bai Shaoyi and ye Qi suddenly feel relieved. Fortunately, Chu Han is obedient.


    "Chu Han, you wait for me. I will definitely get back what happened today."


    Du Zitong shakes off the guard''s hand and stands at the elevator door. He points to Chu Han''s back and shouts loudly. When he hears this sound, Chu Han is a little upset. You still think it''s very powerful, don''t you?


    Turning around, without waiting for him to speak, Du Zitong stepped into the elevator quickly and pressed the elevator door to close. He was afraid that Chu Han would rush to beat him. Chu Han could not help laughing. It seemed that Du Zitong''s pride was nothing.


    "Come on, let''s go on eating!"


    Chu Han says to Ye Qi. They go back to the private room one by one, but Bai Shaoyi has the cheek to follow them. Until the crowd disperses, the beautiful waiter in the corner walks away slowly. What happened before is like acting. The two rich second generation are interested in what they say and ask them to finish their dinner, and then fight inexplicably Get up. At that moment, she felt that she couldn''t keep up with the time.


    Back to the private room, Chu Han closed the door when Du Zitong was ready to come in, and let Du Zitong touch the ashes directly. But the next second, Du Zitong opened the door with a smile and went in.


    "I remember not calling you here!" Ye Qi glanced at Bai Shaoyi for a moment, and some of them went back to their seats and sat down.


    "Qiqi, that''s not right. As my Savior, Chu Han, I have to thank him!"


    "How would you like to thank you?" Chu Han, who just sat down, is also interested in Bai Shaoyi''s words. What he did just now was because Du Zitong was upset, but he didn''t expect to make Bai Shaoyi change so much.


    "Thank you. After dinner, let''s get down to business first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Bai Shaoyi''s serious appearance, Chu Han and ye Qi can''t help wondering.


    "It''s hard for me to see Bai Shaoyi. I can''t see that the breast burst beauty, Tingting and Qiqi are all your women. It''s wrong for me to think about them that day!"


    "Er..."


    "Bai Shaoyi, what are you talking about?"


    For Bai Shaoyi''s words, Chu Han doesn''t have what can''t accept, but ye Qi is different, this guy also wants to soak himself to invite himself to dinner that day.


    "I didn''t say anything. Since you are his woman, I can''t think about you. The so-called brotherly woman can''t touch you!"


    "When the hell did I become a brother to you?" Bai Shaoyi''s words immediately let Chu Han speak: "and ye Qi is not your fiancee?"


    "It''s my fiancee, but it''s all arranged by my father!" Bai Shaoyi casually pulled a stool to sit down and said: "that day, I just suddenly received a call from him saying that I ordered a marriage for me. The woman''s name is Ye Qi. As a result, I happened to meet you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To say ye Qi, it is a man can see, but with my mind a little bit deviated from the type!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Qi patted the table, looking a little unhappy. What''s wrong with her? Unexpectedly, Bai Shaoyi said that!"You go on!" Chu Han raised his hand, let Bai Shaoyi continue, feel Bai Shaoyi''s words more and more pleasant.


    "I mean, you two play with each other. I''ll make time for my father to put off the marriage!"


    "Ha?"


    Bai Shaoyi''s words let Chu Han and ye Qi look at each other. They didn''t have anything to do with each other. Isn''t it a feeling that Bai Shaoyi said that out of nothing? It''s like they really have something.


    "Aren''t you out of your mind?" Although Chu Han asked, he was a little excited. He had something to do with Ye Qi, a beautiful woman. He didn''t even dare to think about it before. Since he had a watch, my luck is so good.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t you agree with the marriage?"


    Ye Qi tentatively asked his father about this. He learned that it was because of his mother''s reasons. He wanted to try the traditional method of Chongxi to see if it could be improved. He found Bai family in many famous families in Jiangyuan city. The two families also had business contacts. If they could get married, they would have a strong relationship. So his father and Bai Shaoyi''s father hit it off, I said it in private.


    But now there is Bai Shaoyi who doesn''t agree with it, and he doesn''t agree with it. What are they worrying about?


    "Yes


    Bai Shaoyi''s reply makes Ye Qi feel happy. Originally, she has a headache because of this, but she is still struggling about how to refuse to his father. Unexpectedly, Bai Shaoyi has solved it for her.


    "Come on, eat first!"


    Chu Han called the waiter and poured wine when they had dinner. They had a drink together, but there was still some estrangement, because Bai Shaoyi gave in, which made him and ye Qi have a better impression on Bai Shaoyi.

 Chapter 156

    This meal, eat well, let three people each have harvest, Yeqi is harvest, can invite Chu han to attend a press conference and Bai Shaoyi don''t agree with the marriage, and Chu Han is because Bai Shaoyi misunderstood the relationship between the two, some small excitement, as for Bai Shaoyi, is able to resolve the embarrassment before, into the two side, and they stand in the same line.


    When I left the hotel, it was already dark. Originally, Chu Han proposed to send Ye Qi back, but ye Qi also agreed. But Bai Shaoyi took Chu Han mysteriously to one side and said something. Later, he said to Ye Qi awkwardly: "well, ye Qi, why don''t you drive back by yourself? I have something to ask Chu han to help me!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you offend anyone again? "


    "It''s just a little thing. Let''s go first!"


    Bai Shaoyi says as she pulls Chu Han away, but surprisingly, Chu Han doesn''t mean not to go, so she follows Bai Shaoyi to leave. Seeing that they are really brothers, ye Qi frowns and drives to her home. He wants to tell her father about Chu Han''s news conference.


    "If you cheat me, I''ll let you crawl on the ground!"


    With Bai Shaoyi came to the side of the parking, Chu Han stood beside our speed 305 and looked at him.


    "Don''t worry, that shop is my frequent patronage. I guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Waving his hand, Bai Shaoyi also got on his McLaren. Soon, with two low roars, the two super cars galloped away at the same time, leaving two cool tail lights at the end of the street.


    In Jiangyuan City, if Longcheng is a good place to eat, drink and have fun in the new century, then there is also a good place to be praised as heaven and earth, which is worth visiting, that is fragrance street!


    People who don''t know the name think it''s a special place for eating in the snack street, but they only know it when they go there. For example, Chu Han heard Bai Shaoyi say that there is a restaurant here which is very interesting, so they followed him to have a look. Anyway, he was fine at night. Only when he arrived at his destination, he found that there are basically entertainment clubs, massage shops and other places in this street .


    "Is this what you call fun?"


    Speed up a little, let the magic speed 305 and Bai Shaoyi car go hand in hand, sitting inside, Chu Han asked.


    "Yes, although the shops outside are decorated in various ways, I''ll tell you if it''s fake. Go inside. Although the shop inside is older, its service is better!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go back!" Chu Han said he wanted to turn around and leave. If he had spare time here, he might as well go home to accompany Liu Qingqing and Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    seeing that Chu Han was about to leave, Bai Shaoyi speeded up and stopped Chu Han''s way with McLaren: "don''t come, everyone''s here. Anyway, go in and have fun!"


    "If you want to play, play by yourself. I''m not interested in it!"


    "Say what silly words, that is you didn''t go in, go in you have interest!" Bai Shaoyi tries to persuade Chu Han.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    at this time, a taxi came, honked its horn twice, and the driver put his head out of the window: "how do you two drive? If you want to go, go quickly, don''t cross in the middle of the road?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m leaving now!"


    Chu Han politely back sentence, behind a taxi block, side and Bai Shaoyi car Block, put in front of a road, that is to go!


    "Hey, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied later!"


    Five minutes later, Chu Han and Bai Shaoyi''s car came to a shop at the same time and stopped to see the shop''s move.


    "What''s the name of NIMA?"


    Seeing the name, Chu Han didn''t want to go in. He wasn''t interested at all, but when he turned around, he found that the previous taxi also stopped behind his car, and immediately a girl got out of the car.


    The lower body is a black skirt with white stockings and a pair of sandals, and the upper body is a shirt with a knot at the waist, which shows the waist without a trace of fat. Then look at the face of the body owner.


    "It''s not going to be bad luck today, is it?"


    Seeing who the girl is, Chu Han immediately turns around and walks directly to Bai Shaoyi, who is coming from the locked car.


    "Go, go in! Go in


    See Chu Han take the initiative to come towards him, Bai Shaoyi that call happy, estimate Chu Han can''t wait, embrace Chu Han''s keyboard to go inside the shop.


    "No! no. I''m going back! "


    "All of you have come. If you don''t go in, you won''t give me face!" Bai Shaoyi tries to pull Chu Han, but how can his strength be Chu Han''s opponent? Almost instantly, Chu Han leaves him and goes to his car. However, he only sees that the girl happens to have paid for the car and walks to her car and towards the store.


    "Damn it


    Don''t want to be recognized by each other, Chu Han can only turn around and walk to the store, and Bai Shaoyi is some complain: "this is not in, what is it? Give it back to me. I knew I was in the same boat! "Just as he was about to follow in, he suddenly saw the beauty, and immediately bent over to reveal his charming smile: "Yo, beauty, can you invite you to have a drink later?"


    "Go away!"


    Cold voice sounded, Bai Shaoyi mouth some twitch, according to the Convention, ten girls ten will accept their good intentions, this woman how temper so explosive? It looks so lady.


    In the shop, Bai Shao finds Chu Han at a bar. When he finds Chu Han, he orders a glass of wine and drinks it.


    This is a place similar to a bar. There is a performance, but there is no dance floor. There are only many boxes separated for people to sit in and enjoy. When they come in, they have a glance. The box is very good, but Chu Han also finds out something. Isn''t this the legendary Ji shop? But also more powerful than the general shop, aboveboard, just like the ancient brothel, blatant business.


    "Oh, it''s Bai Shao. What brings you here?"


    Without waiting for Bai Shaoyi to talk to Chu Han, a woman in the crowd swings over, holding a goblet in her hand, and the wine is constantly shaking.


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Han was surprised when he found out who was coming. Just now, he met the woman who was possessed by the ghost outside. He didn''t expect that he could meet red sister here? Sounds like the boss?


    "Red sister, I just want to introduce you." Bai Shao means to drink alone Chu Han way: "this is my elder brother son, on tonight can greet him well!"


    "No problem, since Bai Shao''s friend is my red sister''s friend, I promise to choose the best one for you!" Red elder sister has interest to see Chu Han one eye, and Chu Han also looks at her.


    At this time, Hong Jie is more enthusiastic and less indifferent than she is in KTV, and she seems to have no too many accidents about her understanding of Bai Shaoyi.

 Chapter 157

    "This way, please!"


    Red elder sister leads the way. Chu Han takes a look at Bai Shaoyi and is pulled by Bai Shaoyi to leave with red elder sister.


    They were originally in the hall, but they followed her to the inside of the gate. They walked through an independent passage and gradually walked for two minutes. The passage became wider, and the doors of the rooms appeared on both sides.


    The attendants who came and went were very respectful when they looked at Hongjie and said hello. They followed him to a room with facilities similar to KTV and many sofas.


    "Just a moment, I''ll arrange it for you right away!"


    Finish saying, red elder sister retreated to go out, as for Bai Shaoyi, explain in Chu Han''s ear: "I say to you, I dare to bet, the girl here you absolutely can see eye, to tell the truth, run away identity no matter, they and ye Qi what of no different!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Han stares at Bai Shaoyi, scared Bai Shaoyi to explain in a hurry: "no, I''m not slandering Ye Qi, I just want to express that the beauty here is really beautiful!"


    "Mind your mouth!"


    Chu Han is too lazy to think about it. There''s a saying that if you come, you''ll settle down. It''s a thousand or ten thousand, but it''s not that Bai Shaoyi even brings himself to whore?


    A few minutes later, red sister came in again and said to Bai Shaoyi, "let Bai Shaoyi wait for a long time!"


    Red sister waved to the door: "come in!"


    "Shua ~ ~"


    in the next second, many beautiful women came in one after another from the outside. At a glance, they all had no make-up and were all plain, which completely overturned Chu Han''s understanding of their profession. Didn''t they all say that they were heavy make-up? Why do they all seem to be linked with purity?


    Ten people came in. They were tall and short. Most of them were of the same stature. As for appearance, it was not so good, but at least it was OK.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything you like? "


    "No!"


    Bai Shaoyi shakes his head: "red sister, you are too mean, this is not your style, this kind of also called over?"


    "What Bai Shao said, if there are any, I won''t find it for you."


    "Keep blowing!" Bai Shaoyi cocked her legs and sat on the sofa, which made her continue to talk. But red sister''s face was full of helplessness. She had no choice but to explain: "it''s not that I don''t want to find you, it''s important guests from the store today. All the girls have gone next door!"


    "What guest has taken all the best products from your shop?"


    "You can''t offend some old customers. You''d better make do with it."


    Hearing the explanation, Bai Shaoyi looks at Chu Han and finds that Chu Han has no expression on his face. He immediately stands up and says to red sister, "I''ll bring my brothers here today. Why don''t you get two for me? I don''t believe I can''t find them!"


    "I think you''d better stop. If you can find me, I''ll find it for you, but there''s no way. What do you want me to do?" Red sister a face of embarrassment: "or I come?"


    "Well Forget it Looking at red sister, Bai Shao is aware of Qu''er''s refusal, but he has already walked out of the door!


    "Hey, go home, wash and sleep. I don''t know what you''re worried about." Seeing that Bai Shaoyi is going to open people''s house, Chu Han will stand up to stop, but it seems to stop later, because Bai Shaoyi has opened the door of the next room.


    "I had a good time in the evening. How about two for us


    Hear this sentence, red elder sister directly don''t pass, stretch out a hand to caress the forehead of turn to one side, seem to be some don''t have the heart to continue to see, and Chu Han is hurried to come over to pull Bai Shaoyi: "I speak for you, can''t go, you have to do?"


    After a long time, I found that Bai Shaoyi didn''t move at all, his body seemed to be stiff in the same place, and his eyes were looking into the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After shaking his hand in front of his eyes, Chu Han followed him. There were several men in the room, some old and some young. Then there were more than ten girls in the shop, which was obviously better than what he had seen before. This was called the best. But what''s so surprising? How can Bai Shaoyi not move?


    "Dad! Why are you here? "


    "Ha?"


    I almost jumped out of my father''s mouth all day?


    After a careful look, I found that there was a middle-aged man who was similar to him. At this time, he was holding two women in his arms. He was also staring at this side.


    "Shaoyi, why are you here?"


    What''s the meaning of their conversation that makes everyone in the room freeze?


    "You come to a place like this?" Bai Jun''s face flashed anger and released the woman in his arms. He stood up and pointed to Bai Shaoyi, whose face was not good-looking.


    "I..." Bai Shaoyi was a little bit gagged, but he quickly responded, pointed to his father and asked, "how did you come to such a place?"


    "I''m here It''s... " Bai Jun hesitated. Ya didn''t expect that the boy would appear here. He didn''t expect that he still had the courage to ask himself. After thinking for a few seconds, he said casually: "I''m here to socialize.""Socializing..." Bai Shaoyi looked at the people in the room and found that most of them nodded, as if they were talking for their father.


    "Young master Bai, I told you not to come here. You have to listen to me. Ah ~ ~"


    at this time, red sister came from the next room, pulled Bai Shaoyi away and said to Bai Jun, "Mr. Bai, it''s your family business. Although I''m inconvenient, I also need to do business on the earth. You father and son should stop quarreling and come home if you have anything to do."


    "I''ll get back to you!"


    Bai Jun points to Bai Shaoyi and sits down. Bai Shaoyi turns around and runs away. If he is given another chance to choose, he won''t come over. Now he doesn''t know what punishment he will suffer if he goes back.


    "I told you not to come, you have to pull me!" Chu Han didn''t look at him angrily.


    "How do I know my dad''s here?" Bai Shaoyi also shrugs innocently.


    "Bai Shao, are you still playing now?"


    "Play!"


    "No play!"


    Bai Shaoyi and Chu Han opened their mouths at the same time. They were so angry that Chu Han directly hit Bai Shaoyi with melon seeds: "your sperm is on the brain?"


    "I haven''t touched a woman for several days. I''m so angry!"


    "No matter, let''s go!"


    This time, it''s Chu Han''s turn to pull Bai Shaoyi out, and red sister doesn''t do anything to stop them. Looking at the two people''s labouring in front of him, they seem to be playing with children.


    "Bang!"


    Just as they were pulling, the door opposite their room suddenly opened. To be exact, it was knocked open. A man flew out upside down and smashed at the feet of the three. Seeing zhemu red sister, she was shocked. She quickly took out the walkie talkie at her waist and called people. She herself went inside.

 Chapter 158

    "What''s the situation?"


    The two people who were still pulling were stunned. They looked at the people rolling on the ground, and then looked at the broken door of the room. They were just curious to get up.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen? Do you want to tear me apart? "


    Red sister walked in and said the first sentence. Then she heard the people inside say: "Xiao Hong, it''s none of your business. Please go out first. I''ll compensate Peng Fei for the broken things according to the price!"


    "It''s brother Fei. Who do I think it is?"


    Chu Han and his wife went to the door and quietly looked inside. They found that the room was in chaos. The coffee table and the sofa near the door were overturned on the ground, and there were more broken glass on the ground.


    There are a lot of people inside, but most of them are standing, because there are only two people sitting on the sofa, and the others are standing with hands on their backs, looking at a girl with a look of vigilance.


    "Why is she?"


    Just now I was still guessing what she was doing. Now I saw that she was surrounded by so many people. Even Chu Han didn''t respond.


    "Damn, that''s great?" Bai Shaoyi opens her mouth and exclaims, isn''t this the girl who couldn''t talk to her in front of the store before?


    "I''m dealing with some family affairs. Please take your two out with me."


    Peng Fei on the sofa waved his hand, making red sister a little stunned. Looking at the girl surrounded, she couldn''t help wondering, isn''t this his daughter Peng Feifei? How do you think posture is hitting her?


    Hearing the voice, Peng Feifei, who is in an aggressive posture, looks at Hong Jie''s side. There is some begging color in her eyes, but Hong Jie doesn''t care. Who let this person be Peng Fei? Besides, it''s family business. If you are in charge of it, do you want to open your own shop? That''s another story.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the begging color in each other''s eyes, Chu Han is curious. Even though red sister has come out to pull them, he still doesn''t go. He stands at the door, listening to the movement inside, trying to figure out what happened?


    "Master Xu, I''m not bad as a daughter!"


    "Yes, yes, but she seems to have a bad temper. Didn''t you say she was voluntary?"


    "Voluntary or not, just a little training?"


    With the conversation, there was Peng Feifei''s voice: "Dad, I didn''t expect you to do this to me?"


    "What did you say? I brought you back from the orphanage for you to eat and wear, so that you can enjoy a comfortable life. Now, for me, what''s wrong with you and Lord Xu? "


    "And there''s nothing wrong with you, master Xu. You''re still popular and spicy!"


    "Bah, I won''t do it even if I die!"


    "What are you doing? Do it


    Hearing the news from inside, Bai Shaoyi directly went up to have a look, but was pulled back by red sister: "what are you mixed in? Don''t start a fire


    "Damn it, it''s a real fight!"


    Chu Han, who was still guessing what was going on inside, immediately put his head in when he heard Bai Shaoyi''s words. He saw that the men inside had a hand on the woman. It can be imagined that more than 20 people around a woman wanted to do something. What''s the concept?


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    to Chu Han''s surprise, the woman still resisted and knocked three men to the ground in an instant: "whoever wants to lie on the ground, just come up!"


    "Do you all eat dry food?"


    Peng Fei pointed to these people and roared: "even my daughter can''t make it. How do you mix up?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han felt that his brain was not enough. What else did he send his daughter? But on second thought, it seems that he is not born. No wonder, this man is not a good man. It''s not too strange to do such a thing!


    Leaning against the sofa on the side of Chu cold wall, Xu Chao put the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, shook the ash, and said faintly: "let your people back down!"


    Hearing this, Peng Fei immediately yelled at his own people: "don''t you get out of the way quickly, still stand shameful!"


    "You go up, remember not to hurt me!"


    "Yes


    As soon as Xu Chao said this, he immediately walked out of the four people next to him. Just looking at their physique, Chu Han knew that these people were different from those before him. The next second, his guess was confirmed.


    The two men shot very fast, even if the woman was very powerful, but they didn''t respond in time for the first time. They were immediately held by one of them, while the other one came to the side, dodged the woman''s foot and held her other hand. The whole process was only less than five seconds, even Peng Fei was stunned. This is the strength of spy Jade Gate! Compared with the small forces like ants, it''s a giant!


    "Hall leader Xu is worthy of being a spy of Yumen. Even his bodyguards are so powerful. I admire Peng."


    "I''m flattered!" Xu Chao smiles a little, and then says to Peng Feifei, who is suppressed: "your father has agreed. I''ll ask you again at last. Do you agree?""No..."


    "I haven''t been to the orphanage for a long time. I want to see it tomorrow!"


    Just when Peng Feifei wanted to say that he didn''t agree, Peng Fei spoke. When he said it, he looked at Peng Feifei with a very indifferent tone, as if he was saying something trivial. But it was because of this sentence that Peng Feifei got excited.


    "You dare, you don''t touch the orphans!"


    "That depends on how you answer!" Peng Fei also looked at her with a smile.


    "I promise!"


    This time, almost without hesitation, Peng Feifei nodded and agreed directly. Hearing this, Peng Feixuan said: "I suddenly think that I have something to deal with tomorrow, so I won''t go to the orphanage for the time being."


    "Forced!"


    Chu Han and Bai Shao intended to witness the whole process outside, but they didn''t come in, because they were standing at the door, and the people inside didn''t pay attention to them all the time, but now they didn''t see them all because of these two words.


    "Who are you talking about being forced?"


    Peng Fei stares at eye to see to come over, frighten Bai Shaoyi to hide directly behind Chu Han: "he says!"


    "Nemi!"


    Chu Han turns to see Bai Shaoyi one eye, this kid''s own words how push oneself out?


    "You have the guts!" Peng Fei pointed to Chu Han and said, "bring him in for me!"


    "Brother Fei, you have something to say. Don''t have the same opinion with young people!"


    The red elder sister standing outside sees that the situation is not right and rushes in directly. It doesn''t matter if it''s only Chu Han. But Bai Shaoyi is interested in it. Bai''s family is a big thing and can''t be offended.


    "Xiao Hong, I said it''s none of your business. Why can''t I even manage the two people under my hand?"


    "Yes, I have no way to discipline them. I will make them have a long memory." Red elder sister busily to Peng Fei nodded, but Chu Han and Bai Shaoyi very tacit understanding looked at her: "who is your hand?"

 Chapter 159

    Two people''s words let red elder sister a burst of embarrassment, facial expression some ugliness, oneself this kind-hearted rescue you, unexpectedly still don''t appreciate, if it''s not for the white family''s face, don''t bother to take care of you.


    "Xiao Hong, these two people are not your men?"


    "Yes, no!"


    This time, Chu Han and Bai Shao had a tacit understanding. They spoke out in one voice again, which made red sister have to nod her head: "no, it''s just recognition."


    Peng Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He stretches his hands to let his arms leak out. He leans on the sofa in a comfortable position. Then he points to Chu Han and says, "pull in. Dare to say I''m Peng Fei mean. How can I not treat him well?"


    The people who were standing next to Peng Fei immediately walked towards them. They were not good people at first sight. Because of the large number of people, they all looked beautiful when they came.


    "Don''t come here, my elder brother is very powerful!" Bai Shaoyi makes Chu Han stand in front of him and presses his hands on Chu Huan''s shoulders. It''s hard to imagine. Judging from his appearance, it should be him who protects Chu Han. How can Chu Han protect him?


    "I''ll be sorry for your strange behavior," Peng said


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Peng Feifei, who has been staring at Xu Chao, also looks over. But when she sees Chu Han, she gets excited immediately: "it''s you!"


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and scratched his back neck awkwardly. It can only be said that the world is too small. He wants to avoid it if he doesn''t talk about it. But he let him see this scene. Even if it''s family affairs, the woman is not willing to do anything and is completely forced. Therefore, from a moral point of view, it''s necessary to help, let alone save the beauty!


    "What? Do you still know each other? "


    Peng Fei''s interesting eyes sweep back and forth between them. Peng Feifei doesn''t speak any more. That night, when she comes to the stairwell, Chu Han remembers what she did very well. She was forced to kiss, and Chu Han remembers very well. This woman should be very hard to beat. I hope she won''t hold on to her later.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Peng Fei roared: "grab it and give me a beating!"


    "Don''t be shameful!"


    See a group of people around up, Chu Han put on a good posture, and red sister is also pulling Bai Shaoyi back out: "Bai Shao hurry out, stay in it, you will be beaten!"


    "No, my elder brother is very good!" Bai Shaoyi let go of red sister''s hand and wanted to come in, but at this time Chu Han had already fought with them. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to go in, so he stood at the door.


    "Come on! come on. ~~~"


    hearing Bai Shaoyi''s voice, Chu Han felt that the goods were just funny, right? Even if I don''t help, I still call for refuelling. Should it be a competition?


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    it''s been some time since Chu Han got Hunyuan Kung Fu, and he has gradually mastered the knack of using internal power, so now he can use it easily. It''s easy to deal with these superficial little bastards, just like breathing, simple as Farting!


    A fight sounds, and Peng Feifei looks at Chu Han in surprise. She didn''t expect that Chu Han was so powerful, that so many people fell down several times in an instant. It seems that there is no power, but after hitting the man, the power is very huge.


    "Damn, what''s the use of raising you? Not even a kid? " He found that his followers hadn''t dealt with Chu Han for such a long time. Instead, they were beaten by Chu Han. Peng Fei couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said to Xu Chao, "Lord Xu, wait a moment. I''ll send someone to clean up this boy right away!"


    Take out the cell phone, Peng Feifei quickly dial the phone.


    "Scar, bring me some people right away."


    "Yes, it''s the earth!"


    "I''ve been provoked by a boy who''s good at it!"


    "Five minutes for you!"


    Hang up the phone, Peng Fei is to sit down, but in front of Xu Chao''s look has been respectful: "Xu hall master, my people will come soon, when the time comes, this boy I promise he can''t stand!"


    "Well ~ ~" Xu Chao didn''t look at the door from the beginning to the end, because he saw so many little characters and didn''t want to see them again. He just smoked his cigarette slowly, hoping that the flies would disappear quickly.


    Although Peng Fei''s face is smiling, he looks at the other two men in front of Xu Chao. He can''t help complaining. How easy is it for them to go up?


    However, thinking that he wants to please Xu Chao as much as possible, Peng Fei also admits that the trouble is the trouble. As long as Peng Feifei and he leave today, his Xingye gang will be able to catch the ship of spy Yumen. In the future, Xu Chao will take care of his business, which will be of great help to his future business.


    On the other hand, Chu Han didn''t rush to put these people down for the first time. Instead, he controlled his strength. He thought about the order of his moves and played them as exercises. As a saying goes, he learned from actual combat. That is to say, although the opponent''s strength was weaker, it was better than using a dead target.At this time, in other people''s eyes, Chu Han is just defeated. The rest of them are struggling to support him. Even Bai Shaoyi, who has been calling for refuelling, gradually stops crying. Standing at the door of his father''s private room, he secretly pays attention. As long as something is wrong, he immediately runs in.


    In five minutes, a van stopped at the door of a shop on the ground and jumped down one after another. Fifteen people didn''t know how to put them in. They were all bare arms, holding steel pipes and choppers of different sizes.


    This group of people rushed into the earth and immediately surprised the people in the shop. As if they had been here, they found the path leading to the private room and ran all the way.


    "Bai Shao, get in!"


    At this time, red sister directly opened the door of Bai Shaoyi''s private room and waved to him. Bai Shaoyi didn''t hesitate and rushed in: "Dad! Help


    After they went in, they didn''t close the door of the private room. Instead, they stood in the private room and watched the group of people rush into the private room opposite Chu Han.


    "Feige, here we are!"


    The leader was a thin man, but he had a long scar on his face. From the corner of his eye to his chin, he looked a little startling. When Chu Han found that these people appeared again, he opened his eyes wide and almost didn''t curse his mother.


    "I don''t want to play like this. It''s just a fight. How can I play with a knife?"


    "Scar, it''s him. Hurry to solve it. Don''t let hall leader Xu get upset!" It''s still Peng Fei''s speed.

 Chapter 160

    "Good Feige!"


    Scar nodded, but also understand the meaning of Peng Fei, Xu Chao is very clear, and today Peng Fei will be here, he also understand, so next he should do as fast as possible, let Xu Chao satisfaction.


    "Bad luck for you, boy!"


    Scar son points to Chu Han and roars to the person beside him: "all give me up, solve this boy!"


    "Yes


    Ten or so people rushed up in turn. Seeing this, Chu Han, who was still groping and practicing, could only hasten to increase his strength, beat back these people in front of him, and dodge to the side. Are you kidding? Everyone else has something, and they rush up to die with their bare hands?


    "Still want to run?"


    Some people seize the opportunity to hit a steel tube at Chu Han, who is dodging. The speed is very fast. With Chu Han''s current strength, there is no time to dodge. In a hurry, they can only catch it with their hands.


    Damn it


    Looking at this side, he was stunned, and the others were stunned.


    Chu Han''s hand catches the steel pipe, but at this time, the steel pipe has been bent, showing a 90 degree right angle. He is so scared that he quickly shrinks his hand to look at the steel pipe, while Chu Han shrinks his hand in a hurry, and finds that his hand is OK. It feels like he was hit by a branch. There is nothing to worry about.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t hurry up Scar son see these hands stunned, a kick in a person''s * * on, let it toward Chu Han rushed in the past, the next second, other people also followed up, Chu Han again in danger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he found the change here, Xu Chao, who was still smoking by himself, asked the two people standing beside him to walk away and slowly turned to look at this side. However, when he looked at this side, his expression solidified instantly and Chu Han, who was surrounded by the crowd, stood up directly from the sofa.


    "Stop it


    With a loud drink, the scar that originally raised his hand to give Chu hanlai a knife also followed the crowd and found that Xu Chaozheng was coming this way.


    "What happened to master Xu?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Chao pushed the scar to one side directly and went straight through the crowd to Chu Han''s side.


    "It''s you!"


    At this point, Chu Han finally saw the true face of the Lord Xu. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it. After seeing it, Chu Han felt inexplicably relaxed. Today''s business can no longer continue.


    "Brother, I didn''t think it was you!" Xu Chao grabbed Chu Han''s shoulders and was a little excited: "it''s my fault that I didn''t look here in time. I patronized smoking and let you fight for a while."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. How''s your father?"


    "Thanks to you, those who have been rescued are now in the hospital and will be discharged soon!"


    The person in front of him is not someone else. It''s the person that Chu Han accidentally saved. I remember that there was a car accident that day. I saved the people in the ambulance and a dying man.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that they seemed to know each other, scar was a little confused. Not only that, Peng Fei also looked at Xu Chao: "master Xu, do you know this man?"


    Hearing Peng Fei''s words, Peng Feifei also has a curious look in his eyes. Does this man know Xu Chao of spy jade gate?


    "Well, yes!"


    Xu Chao nodded and pulled Chu han to the sofa: "come and sit down and chat slowly."


    Xu Chao showed great enthusiasm, which was quite different from the coldness before, but Chu Han didn''t exclude him. Now Xu Chao, the leader of Xu hall, was a person even Peng Fei was afraid of, and the crisis was relieved.


    "Damn it, cheating!"


    Bai Shaoyi, who is opposite the private room, looks at the scene and rushes over directly. He stands at the door and looks around, but he doesn''t dare to go in. At this time, red sister is also with her. She is curious about what happened suddenly. Chu Han and Xu Chao know each other?


    "Since it''s the person that Lord Xu knows, I should have said it earlier. There was such a big misunderstanding!" Peng Fei is also a veteran. When he finds out that they know each other, he changes his attitude towards Chu Han. He has only one purpose to please Xu Chao.


    "Misunderstanding, is it a misunderstanding to deal with me with a knife?" Chu Han Bai takes a look at Peng Fei, and then looks at Peng Feifei next to him. He finds that the girl''s eyes start to look begging.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Are you looking for fun?" Xu Chao said while taking out a cigarette to Chu Han, but Chu Han raised his hand and refused to drop it. He said, "almost. He was forced to come."


    "Well, I''ll take you to my place. There are all kinds of girls you want to play in it. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" To be able to entertain Chu Han well is Xu Chao''s only idea now.


    "After my father rescued me, I wanted to ask you to thank me, but suddenly something happened in the door, so I was delayed. I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really a coincidence!"


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence!" When Chu Han says this, he stares at Peng Feifei and thinks about her situation. He immediately softens his heart and says, "there''s something I don''t know if master Xu can help me with?""But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Xu Chao is smoking the flue with a smile.


    "Can you let her go?"


    "What?"


    Peng Fei, who has been hanging by two people, almost didn''t stand up when he heard this. Chu Han asked him to let Peng Feifei go?


    "Let her go?" Xu Chao pointed to Peng Feifei and asked Chu Han. He found that Chu Han still nodded: "to be honest, she is a friend of mine, so..."


    "Understand, the woman can look for again, then don''t want her!"


    Xu Chao waved his hand and motioned for his men to release them. How can a woman compare with her brother? She not only has strength, but also has medical skills. This kind of person has helped himself, even if he hasn''t, he should try his best to please him. In their business, it''s absolutely the best policy to have so many friends.


    Be released by two people, Peng Feifei stares Peng Fei one eye, then walked to Chu Han their side, but did not leave at this point.


    "Master Xu, what does that mean?" Peng Fei was a little unhappy. He said he would let it go, but he could not achieve his goal?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Peng. I''ll arrange what you told me before. You should sell me a favor. Don''t embarrass your daughter in the future!"


    "Yes, no problem!"


    Peng Fei was very happy to hear that Xu Chao actually agreed to the previous request, but he saved a lot of trouble. It''s just a pity that Peng Feifei let go of such an excellent product!


    "In that case, if it''s OK, I''ll go first!"


    Chu Han looks at Peng Feifei next to him, stands up and wants to go. It''s better for these people to have less relationship.


    "Brother, go and play in my yard for a while!"


    "No, it''s too late. I want to go back!"


    Raise a hand to call to stop, Chu Han walks directly to outside, but enthusiastic Xu Chao still followed up: "that I drive you?"

 Chapter 161

    "Don''t bother, I''m driving here!" Chu Han waved his hand with a smile. Xu Chao''s enthusiasm was beyond his imagination. He was too enthusiastic.


    When passing by the door, Chu Han gave scar a look. Just now, it was really dangerous. He killed Xu Chao half the way.


    Chu Han left with no one to stop him, because Xu Chao followed him all the way, and there were four bodyguards. Even Peng Feifei went out with him. The love between father and daughter for many years was completely broken that night. What Peng Fei did made Peng Feifei feel cold. After all, he was not born, just a prop.


    "Great


    As soon as he came out, Bai Shaoyi gave Chu Han a thumbs up, but Chu Han ignored him. He looked at him blandly and walked away. Bai Shaoyi wanted to catch up with him, but he was held by the White army coming out of the private room: "where do you want to go? Come in and stay well! "


    Until Chu Han all left, red elder sister is let stand at the end of the corridor, dare not come to the waiter clean up the mess.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that boy to know Xu Chao!"


    Peng Fei was so angry that he patted the tea table, but the scar next to him came up and said in a low voice: "do you need brothers to hang him?"


    "No, although that boy was a little aggressive, there''s no need to continue. I''m just a pity now, Peng Feifei!"


    "Miss Scar asked.


    "Well, it''s been eight years since I brought her out of the orphanage. I haven''t touched her myself, and I said I''d give it to Xu Chao. I didn''t expect that I''d let her go now!"


    "So brother Fei is worried about it." The scar son beside said with a bad smile: "brother Fei, don''t worry. I''ll let someone catch her later. Even if she has a strong temper and takes so little food, isn''t she obedient?"


    "You''ll know how to use Yin moves!" Peng Fei turned to point to scar son, but did not refuse: "that this matter left to you to do, I go to the hotel to open a room!"


    "All right, I''ll do it right away!" Scar son finish saying, quickly took a person to retreat to go out.


    At the door of the shop on the earth, Xu Chao wanted to escort Chu Han back, but Chu Han refused: "today, I remember what you did for me, and I''ll pay you back when I have a chance!"


    "What did you say? If it wasn''t for you last time, my father would have been killed by those incompetent doctors!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    Chu Han goes to the side of magic speed 305 and opens the door. Peng Feifei doesn''t hesitate to go up. Then Chu Han drives her away, leaving Xu Chao standing in the same place.


    "Master, do you want to follow him?"


    "No, he''s a very good master. Don''t let others have a bad impression on us. I''ll have to ask them for help in the future. Besides, I have his phone number. Are you afraid I can''t find anyone?"


    In a moment, Xu Chao and his own people are also driving away. Just as they are leaving, a group of scarred people rush out of the human shop on the ground. Just now they have witnessed the direction of Chu Han''s departure, indicating that because Xu Chao didn''t dare to come out, now they come out and directly get on the van and chase Chu Han in the direction of his departure.


    "Don''t think I''ll thank you!"


    Peng Feifei looked at Chu Han, who was concentrating on driving, and quickly turned to stare at the front: "I still remember last time. This time you helped me, it was even!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Chu Han light smile: "really want to count up, is you owe me almost, do you know last time you were ghost?"


    "Nonsense, you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han didn''t bother to explain, but casually asked, "where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    "Mitian garden!"


    Knowing the destination, Chu Han immediately turns around and goes to Mitian Garden community. Looking at the time on his watch, he finds that it''s not too early. If he sends this girl back, he will go home. Tomorrow, he will have to work on Ye Qi''s press conference and follow the hype. This is his first time


    Along the way, Chu Han and his wife were silent for a while, but when they were about to arrive, because Peng Feifei spoke, Chu Han chatted with them. At this point, he knew Peng Feifei''s name and learned some small things about what happened tonight from her mouth. For example, she was one of the children Peng Fei adopted from the orphanage eight years ago, and she was not very good to her on weekdays, which is not good That''s why she was so easily abandoned.


    Chu Han sympathizes with Peng Feifei''s experience. The children in the orphanage are people who have lost their parents since childhood, which makes him think of Li Bin and their children.


    After taking Peng Feifei to Mitian garden, Chu Han is a little worried about her, so he takes her upstairs. But when Chu Han is about to leave, Peng Feifei takes the initiative to ask for Chu Han''s phone, and Chu Han takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and asks her to press her number. After exchanging the phone calls, Chu Han turns to enter the elevator and leaves.


    When Chu Han drives away from Mitian Garden community, he immediately receives a call from Peng Feifei.


    "Why do you miss me when I leave?" Chu Han teased on a whim.


    "I just picked up your ID card. If I don''t want to, I''ll throw it away!""ID card?"


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Chu Han quickly touches his body and finds that his ID card is really not there, because he doesn''t like to put the card or something in his wallet, so he always puts it in his pocket. If he wants to get rid of it, it may be that he took out his mobile phone when he exchanged the phone.


    "I''ll be right back. Just a minute!"


    "I''ll throw it if I''m late!"


    "Dudududu ~ ~"


    a blind voice came from the phone. Chu Han turned around and rushed back to the community immediately. But when he came back, he ran into the traffic light and had to wait for two minutes. When he came to the gate of Mitian Garden community, he found a group of people carrying a girl with her head covered to the van. A closer look showed that this was not the scar before Are you guys? Look at the girls again. What are they wearing? Who is Peng Feifei?


    "Ni Mei, is it over?"


    Chu Han looks in the direction of the security room and finds a security guard lying at the door.


    "I''m very brave!"


    Just want to get out of the car to chase past, but the other side speed is too fast, the van has rushed out, no way, Chu Han can only drive the car far behind.


    All the way carefully follow, did not let the other party find their tracks, opened almost 20 minutes, Chu Han followed them to the door of a hotel.


    In the car, Chu Han wanted to get out of the car and rush to catch it on the spot, but he saw some bright things in the van, which were obviously knives, so he stopped the idea of rushing up.


    "Hold on


    Chu Han suddenly had an idea in his head, and then quietly followed them and entered the hotel. He didn''t know whether the people in the hotel didn''t see it or what. Scar and others carried a woman in, but they didn''t react, as if they didn''t see it.

 Chapter 162

    It''s still far behind. Seeing a few people take the elevator to the third floor, Chu Han runs to the stairwell. Now he can''t waste any minute, because he''s not stupid. Peng Feifei has been taken to this place. It''s self-evident what may happen next.


    Chu Han ran up to the third floor quickly and looked in the direction of the elevator at the corner of the stairs. He found that the elevator door opened to the right. Some people seemed to be guarding the door, and he just saw the moment when scar several people went in.


    "Grass, so far away!"


    Even with internal power, he couldn''t hear what was going on inside.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    Standing in place to think, Chu Han had to turn to the discussion group, squatting in the corner here to chat.


    Chu Han: come out quickly and think of a way. It''s urgent. Life is at stake!!


    Hua Tuo: what''s the matter? Who''s sick? Tell me and I''ll help you solve it!


    Zhuge Liang: just say, as long as we can help, we will help you!


    Diao Chan: Mr. Fulong, please hurry up. I can''t wait! (shy expression)


    Zhuge Liang: OK, you go back to your room first, and I''ll come back when I help the boss! (bared teeth)


    SHEN Wansan


    Daji


    Wheezing dog


    Hua Mulan


    Tang Ying


    Sherson


    Almost at the same time, everyone said that they were speechless. Even Chu Han was speechless. Did the two goods get together or what, return to the room? But now it''s urgent. I don''t have time to take care of it.


    Chu Han: I have a friend who has been caught. He may have a knife. I can''t act rashly


    Chu Han quickly hit the thing roughly once, from time to time looking to the other side of the room, found scar just came out from inside, and nodded in the direction of the door, to the door keeper: "no one will disturb him without brother Fei''s order, knocking on the door is not good, understand?"


    "Yes


    Finish saying, scar son takes a person to sit elevator to leave.


    Looking back at his watch again, he found that Zhuge Liang had analyzed the current situation and gave Chu Han a stratagem.


    Zhuge Liang: it''s easy to do. If there''s a watchman, take a move to get the tiger out of the mountain, and then


    Although there are many contents, Chu Han understood Zhuge Liang''s meaning after reading it for a few seconds. Although it is different from what it is now, some steps can be taken according to his own.


    Chu Han came to the second floor, pressed the elevator up, then went in and pressed the button on the third floor. Then he quickly walked out of the elevator, saw that the elevator was about to close, and hurried back to the third floor. He found that the elevator door was open, and they didn''t move. Then they went back and forth several times. These two people were curious and went to the elevator. This time Chu Han ran back to the first floor as fast as he could, After pressing down the elevator, I found that the elevator was working, and then I went back to the third floor. I found that there was no one at the door, and I learned that my plot was successful. Although it was a bit troublesome, it avoided the embarrassing situation of the other party and myself using a knife. It''s better to say that if there is no knife, you have to take it easy.


    Come to the door, close to the ear stopped, found inside Peng Fei is saying: "Feifei ah, do you think you can leave me?"


    "Mean! Shameless Peng Feifei''s voice rang out, but Chu Han felt powerless.


    "Whatever you say, since Xu Chao doesn''t want you, I''ll enjoy it myself."


    "Go away! Stay away from me... "


    When Peng Feifei said Braille, he heard Peng Feifei''s voice soften.


    "Ha ha, the medicine given by scar really works. It works so fast!"


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    he turned to look at the elevator and found that it seemed to be coming up. Chu Han had no choice but to open the door and go in. However, after several twists, he found that it was locked, so he could only knock on the door.


    "Who? I said don''t disturb me!"


    Peng Fei in the room said as he walked, Chu Han listened to the voice and found that he seemed very angry, but he said in a calm voice: "anti pornography brigade rounds, open the door!"


    "Click ~ ~"


    when the door opened, Chu Han saw that Peng Fei''s pants were not properly pulled and his clothes were casually put on.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Chu Han raised his hand and hit Peng Fei in the face, which made him go back. Chu Han didn''t stop, but rushed in quickly to close the door. At the moment of closing the door, the elevator door just opened, and two room guards came out directly.


    "I''m surprised that the elevator can move by itself?"


    Drag Peng Fei inside, casually look at the bed, found that Peng Feifei''s clothes have been taken off, but did not take off the clothes, there is a kind of budding feeling, and then look at her face, directly red to the neck.


    "Chu Han!"


    Pengfeifei see Chu Han, face speechless excitement, but the voice is still soft, listen to Chu Han for a while."Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here right away!"


    "Go? The whole hotel is mine. Where are you going? "


    Peng Fei looked at Chu Han disdainfully, then took out a remote control like thing from his trouser pocket, and pressed the button directly.


    "No!"


    Chu Han smashed Peng Fei''s sofa directly, lifted up the sheet and wrapped Peng Feifei up. Peng Fei, who fell on the sofa, saw this scene and laughed happily: "I see where you are going. Scar will come right away. There are also my people outside. Originally, they said to let you go. You are looking for your own death. No wonder I am


    "Who said I was going to run?" Chu Han took a look at Peng Fei, and then directly opened the window: "can''t I jump?"


    "Jump..."


    In this way, in Peng Fei''s astonished eyes, Chu Han holds Peng Feifei and jumps out of the window directly. It''s the first time for Chu han to jump at the height of the third floor. When he is ten meters high, he says that he can jump. He looks silly at Peng Fei directly. No matter whether his body hurts or not, he will walk to the window and have a look. He finds that Chu Han has fallen to the ground, but his walking posture is strange. He should be lame Even though he was hurt, he jumped from the third floor!


    "Wipe."


    Feeling the injury on his feet, Chu Han complains for a while. He just wants to use his internal force to gather on his feet to block it, but he finds that in addition to stabilizing his body, it doesn''t seem to be of much use, but because of the impact, his legs are injured.


    Almost is also Chu cold jump down of instant, originally inside the private room, scar son took a person to rush in.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Peng Fei turned around from the window and pointed to him: "the duck to the mouth just flew like this. Do you still ask me what happened?"


    Then he pointed to the gatekeeper: "how did you two keep the door? Can''t see anyone coming in? "


    "Not Feige. What happened?" Scar was scolded inexplicably.


    "See for yourself!"


    Pointed to the direction of the window, scar son rushed in the past, just saw Chu Han get on the car, driving magic speed 305 to leave quickly!

 Chapter 163

    "Are you all right?"


    As Chu Han drove, he turned around and looked at Peng Feifei on the co pilot. He saw that the girl was red and didn''t react at all. He just rubbed around on the co pilot''s seat like a kitten.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    Chu Han reached out and patted Peng Feifei, but she didn''t react at all, and she still rubbed herself on the seat.


    "Damn, what medicine did your father give you, then take it?"


    Driving to an alley where the hidden spot is hard to find, Chu Han quickly reaches for a pulse. There is no big abnormality in all aspects of the pulse. Only Peng Feifei''s heartbeat seems to be very fast, as if he is a little excited.


    "I want it!"


    Suddenly, Peng Feifei''s voice rang out. He leaned back on his seat and suddenly turned to Chu Han, looking at him hazily.


    "I want to Well... "


    "What do you want? I''m going to break my special call, and I need more!"


    Chu Han didn''t get angry and gave her a white look. Then he held the steering wheel in both hands and was ready to drive away from this place. In case of being caught up by the scar, it would be bad.


    "I want it!"


    However, when Chu Han was ready to start the car, Peng Feifei directly turned over and stood up, and suddenly fell on Chu Han.


    Peng Feifei''s perfume smells in a moment, and the smell of the stimulation makes Chu cold a smart, carefully looking at what Peng Feifei is in her arms. She finds her eyes staring at herself, like what she is praying for, but she has not said anything else.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    Chu Han pulled him up from his arms, but found that the girl''s hands were constantly swimming on him. The next second he touched his heirloom, which made Chu Han almost cry out.


    "Damn it, take it easy!"


    Because of too suddenly, Chu Han was caught unprepared, found that Peng Feifei did not seem to hear his words, looked at Peng Feifei''s state again.


    "You owe me that!"


    "Um ~ ~"


    surprisingly, Peng Feifei had a reaction this time. Although the voice was very small, Chu Han could hear it in this environment.


    Put her on the co pilot, Chu Han put the co pilot''s chair flat, then turn off the light in the car. Let''s start. Wrap Peng Feifei''s sheet and slowly pull it apart. Although the light is very dark, the white skin can still be seen.


    "Hurry up!"


    Peng Feifei is light to call again, this lets Chu Han some displeasure rise.


    "And impatient?"


    "OK, I''ll make you impatient!"


    The next second, Chu Han also began to take off his clothes, the whole person fell on Peng Feifei''s body, two people seem to be dry firewood, meet the fire, a little burning, Chu Han if before still thinking about how to make Peng Feifei, now he is surprised, Peng Feifei than Liu Qingqing, more crazy, is this the problem of temperament?


    If a passer-by passes by the box intersection at this time, you can clearly see that the magic speed 305 is shaking.


    Two hours later, Chu Han came down from Peng Feifei. The whole car was full of hormones. As for Peng Feifei, she was so soft that she was in the co pilot''s seat. She was covered with a bed and went to sleep alone. Or after she was satisfied, she went to sleep with fatigue.


    As for Chu Han, he went back to the driver''s seat, turned on the discussion group, charged the battery, let the battery exceed 20 to 25, and then roared immediately. His feet are very painful now, but I''m afraid he can''t bear it now, because I don''t know when the wind suddenly blows again on the road. What should I do in case of an accident?


    He just felt that his legs were smashed severely. Compared with the beginning, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Chu Han: is brother Tuo here?


    This time, Hua Tuo quickly returned to Chu Han.


    Hua Tuo: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: my foot jumped down from a height and was injured. Is there any way to cure it quickly?


    Hua Tuo: a quick way?


    Chu Han: right, right, right ~


    if he can''t be fast, he has to let others pick him up, but Peng Feifei was embarrassed at that time. Besides, he has a problem walking now.


    Hua Tuo: Yes, we can meet but not ask!


    Chu Han suddenly see muddled force, what is called can meet but can''t ask? Is there another way to treat it?


    Chu Han: what method?


    Hua Tuo: first of all, you should have milk!


    Chu Han: what kind of milk


    Hua Tuo: human milk!


    When he heard Hua Tuo''s tone, Chu Han thought it was some kind of cheating method, but when he saw the news, he almost didn''t scold him. How funny was that?


    Chu Han, do you miss women too much?


    Hua Tuo: what do you think of women? I''m treating you!


    Chu Han: it can be cured. Do you think I believe it?Hua Tuo: I''m sure it''s not. I need the help of experts who can master martial arts at home. It''s just rare to see such people. That''s why I say we can meet them instead of asking for them!


    "Internal Kung Fu?"


    Chu Han thought a little. Isn''t the internal power the internal skill? Don''t you have internal power?


    Chu Han: how to do it?


    When sending out this sentence, Chu Han inadvertently looked at Peng Feifei, who was sleeping beside him. Should he be ok?


    He turned his head, looked at his watch and found that Hua Tuo had come back.


    Hua Tuo: the actual effect is internal skill. Milk just acts as a medium to soothe your skin. Through internal skill, the effect of milk can be integrated into the skin to help your feet recover quickly!


    Seeing this news, Chu Han, who didn''t believe it, was also dubious, because at least he was Hua Tuo. It''s impossible to talk nonsense, and now it sounds reasonable.


    "Well, Peng Feifei, excuse me, borrow something!"


    Chu Han drew close to Peng Feifei, slowly pulled the sheet open, put his hand in directly, touched it casually, and found the target. But when he grasped it, Peng Feifei groaned gently.


    "Eh ~ ~"


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva, which was more dangerous than before. At this time, he felt guilty and felt like he was working on the tip of a knife.


    Constantly kneading, one hand pinching, one hand receiving, it was not easy, struggling for two or three minutes, only to get a little bit out.


    After that, Chu Han quickly drew back his hands, gathered his internal power, lifted his trousers, and directly attached the milk to them. After a while of friction, Chu Han suddenly felt that something was going through the skin and directly into the bone. The initial pain was gradually relieved, and it was not as painful as before.


    "That''s amazing?"


    Continue to increase the output of internal power, Chu Han felt that his legs seemed to be soaking in the hot spring.

 Chapter 164

    This state lasted for almost 20 minutes. Chu Han felt that the pain in his legs had disappeared, but it was more or less a little strange, so he needed to pay a little attention to it for two days.


    After that, Chu also sleeps in the car.


    Time flies by, and soon it''s morning. Chu Han wakes up early, not naturally, but he has to wake up. Now it''s more than seven o''clock and faster than eight o''clock, and other people''s salesmen open their doors. Looking at Peng Feifei, who is in rags beside him, Chu Han decides to get off the car and leave because there is a clothing store at the corner of the alley.


    Chu Han went in and picked out a suit of clothes as fast as he could. He had a shirt on his upper body, a skirt and silk stockings on his lower body, and then bought a set of underwear or something. He left in a hurry under the ambiguous eyes of the boss. This was the first time he bought these things, and there was still some embarrassment.


    When I got back to the car, I found that Peng Feifei had woken up and was looking at himself with dull eyes.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Go and buy your clothes!"


    "Take it and put it on!"


    Chu Han throws the big and small bags to Peng Feifei, and then gets ready to get off the bus, but Peng Feifei grabs them: "what did you do to me last night?"


    "What did you do?"


    Chu Han surprised looking at Peng Feifei, this girl doesn''t know at all?


    "You don''t remember anything?" Tentatively asked a, Chu Han dare not say directly, otherwise break out at that time female tiger temper that miserable.


    "Well, I don''t remember!" Peng Feifei looks at Chu Han curiously: "can you say what happened last night?"


    "Well What... " Chu Han felt his chin and said it wasn''t, neither did he.


    "What happened?" Peng Feifei continues to ask, which makes Chu Han hesitant in his heart, whether to say it or not?


    "You said it Peng Feifei urged, which made Chu Han make a decision in an instant: "last night, you asked me to take the initiative, so..."


    "So you shook my car?"


    Peng Feifei says it directly, which makes Chu Han feel embarrassed. Does this special thing need to be so direct? But thinking of Peng Feifei''s initiative, Chu Han is full of confidence.


    "That''s right. It shakes your car. What do you want?" But with that, Chu Han quickly explained: "but you can make it clear, it''s what you want, and it''s what you want me to do. I''m innocent, too!"


    "Go away!"


    Peng Feifei points to the outside of the car and yells, which makes Chu Han one of the stunned. He is really a tiger.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up!"


    "What are you yelling at?" Chu Han stares at Peng Feifei, and suddenly says in a cold voice: "I think there are some things I should explain to you. I''ve saved you three times. It''s the fourth time that you want to do it. You don''t thank me, but you blame me. I can''t find anything to do after eating too much, right?"


    "Peng Feifei, I tell you, from now on, you are my woman. If you dare to yell at me again, I will punish you!"


    Chu Han''s bold words and ambitions, listen to Peng Feifei a Leng a Leng, this and before Chu Han but very different ah, this is the Chu Han that she saw?


    Even Chu Han didn''t know where he had the courage to say this. After that, he felt a little uneasy.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Peng Feifei''s voice, Chu Han asked in a flat voice, only to hear Peng Feifei continue: "I say, I call you..."


    This time, without waiting for Peng Feifei''s word rolling exit, Chu Han had already pulled her from the copilot, lying on his legs, and then directly pulled the sheets open.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Chu Han slaps Peng Feifei''s * * with a slap, which makes Peng Feifei confused. Chu Han is the first person who can get in close contact with him. Even he is the first person who slaps him. Unconsciously, Chu Han has gone away too much. Her first time, her first kiss, even the night, although she is in the car


    "To make you disobedient!"


    "Pa ~"


    Chu Han then slapped Peng Feifei again, trying to resist, but where can Chu Han break free? The pain became more and more obvious. Peng Feifei''s eyes were glistening with tears. What''s more, every time Chu Han hit her, she seemed to feel as if she had been electrocuted and numb.


    "Are you still obedient?"


    See Peng Feifei lying on his legs do not struggle, Chu Han subconsciously asked a sentence, but only listen to Peng Feifei seems to be in sobbing, with a weak sound of crying.


    "Damn it


    He turned over Peng Feifei in a hurry and found that he was crying, which made Chu Han''s heart soften. He hugged her in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m too heavy. I''ll rub it for you!"


    "Get out of here!"Hearing that Chu Han had to knead it, Peng Feifei pushed Chu Han away directly, which made Chu Han look at her a little dull. After a while, he opened the car door and got off. Leaning on the car door, he looked up at the sky and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    ten minutes later, Chu Han felt that the door had been knocked. He turned around and looked inside. He found that Peng Feifei had completely put on the clothes he had bought for her. He sat in front of the co pilot and looked at her angrily.


    Open the door to sit in, Chu Han whispered: "where do you want to go, I send you?"


    "Send me to Tianming orphanage!"


    "Dawn orphanage?" Chu Han looks at Peng Feifei doubtfully: "what are you doing there?"


    "How much do you care? Don''t send me myself Said Peng Feifei ready to open the door to get off, but Chu Han will stop, start magic speed 305, drive away from the alley.


    Along the way, Chu Han can''t help guessing that according to what he knows, Peng Feifei is an orphan adopted by Peng Fei. Now Peng Feifei has a family that can''t go back, but she wants to go to Tianming orphanage. Is she an orphan of Tianming orphanage?


    During constant speculation, Chu Han took Peng Feifei to Tianming orphanage. He came here twice, and he was familiar with the route. It was more than eight o''clock when he arrived here. There were many children playing on the playground of Tianming orphanage. Among them, Chu Han saw the figure of Li Bin, who was older. He was taking care of the young family as much as possible But seeing Chu Han''s car, he came running with people.


    "Brother Han!"


    "Hi, Xiao bin!" Chu Han got out of the car and said hello to Li Bin with a smile. Peng Feifei got out of the car and looked at them in surprise: "Xiao bin, do you know him?"


    "Sister Feifei?" When Li Bin saw Peng Feifei, he was even more surprised than Chu Han.

 Chapter 165

    "Sure enough


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han''s previous thoughts have been confirmed. Peng Feifei is a member of Tianming orphanage.


    "Do you know him?" Peng Feifei pointed to Chu Han and smelled Li Bin, with a face of inconceivable. After all, Chu Han actually knew the people in Tianming orphanage, which was a little strange.


    "Well, it''s brother Han who keeps us warm and well fed!" Li Bin''s answer makes Peng Feifei even more curious. What''s full and warm? Didn''t you give a sum of money to the orphanage before?


    "Well, their money seems to have been stolen by the thief, and I donated a little just in time!"


    See Peng Feifei a pair of puzzled appearance, Chu Han quickly explained a, and Li Bin is also in the side hurriedly nodded: "right, and cold brother also saved tiger!"


    "He was the one who saved Xiaohu last time?"


    Peng Feifei points to Chu Han and is surprised again. Xiaohu was kidnapped last time. She knows that because she was away from home, Xiaohu had been saved when she came back. She just learned from them that she was saved by a man named Chu Han. When she learned her name last night, she didn''t remember that these two Chu Hans were the same person?


    "By the way, is the Dean there?"


    Although he was surprised, Peng Feifei didn''t have time to say anything to thank Chu Han, because this rascal was not worth thanking at all.


    "Dean, they''re out. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just go out. Be careful during this time. If you see suspicious people, you will hide quietly. Do you know?"


    Hear Peng Feifei''s words, Chu Han is to understand, originally this girl is still worried about Peng Fei there, afraid of Peng Fei find orphanage.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    as the saying goes, things are changeable. Chu Han just thinks about it. He sees a van coming from the other end. At first, it''s nothing, but Chu Han stares at it for a few seconds.


    "Scar''s car!"


    "Xiaobin, take them to hide!"


    Peng Feifei quickly said to Li Bin, scar son actually really came, did not expect so fast!


    Li Bin, with other children in the orphanage, rushed directly into the room and locked the door. But one by one, he was still in the window. Looking at the situation outside through the glass, Li Bin, especially, was holding a stick in his hand. If there was any emergency, he would be the first to rush in front of him and protect his younger brothers and sisters behind him.


    "It''s none of your business. Drive away quickly!"


    Seeing scar''s car coming to the orphanage, Peng Feifei opened her mouth, which made Chu Hanbai look at her: "what do you say?"


    "I''ll let you go!"


    "Are you concerning me?" Chu Han asked with a smile.


    "If you don''t go," he said Peng Feifei looked at Chu Han and didn''t turn his head: "anyway, I''m not responsible for the accident!"


    "I''ll be in charge!"


    Chu Han''s words made Peng Feifei look at her in an instant, and Chu Han also turned to look at her, "because you are my woman already!"


    Chu Han''s words made Peng Feifei''s body vibrate. Just now, he thought Chu Han was talking about playing. Now, Chu Han is a person with credit.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    with the sound of a sudden brake, scar and people rushed down from the van. The number of people was the same as that of last night, 15. The guys were all seen last night. There were knives, steel pipes, wood and so on.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be here earlier than earlier. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Scar son immediately burst out laughing after getting off the car. Last night, he was taught by Feige. Last night, he was scolded as a bloody dog. All this was because Peng Feifei ran away. So early in the morning, he was in a very bad mood. He brought people to the orphanage to see if he could learn the whereabouts of Peng Feifei from these people. Then he would take it back and make atonement Yes, but I didn''t expect to give it to him. It''s really good luck.


    "Scar, Peng Fei asked you to come?"


    Now Peng Feifei doesn''t regard Peng Fei as her father at all. Who is qualified to be a father if he does these things to his daughter? What''s the right for her to call him dad?


    "Peng Feifei, to tell you the truth, I''ve been upset with you for a long time. If it wasn''t for Feige''s words, you would have been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know how many times."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Chu Han raised a finger to point scar son way: "talk mouth to put clean a bit, believe me to tear your mouth!"


    "Well, don''t think it will be amazing. Although I don''t know how you jumped from the third floor, it''s OK, but if you dare to talk to me like that again, do you believe I''ll stab you here right away?"


    Scar son says this words at the same time, the horse son behind him is holding a knife to shake to shake to go, seem to be threatening Chu Han, admonish him to speak attentively.


    "What? Want to fight? " Chu Han walked forward two steps: "if you want to hit me, I can accompany you, but I still say that, please keep your mouth clean. If I hear you disrespect Feifei again, I''ll let you know what is hot face pain!""Grass, if you give me face or not, give it to me!" Scar son is also burning with anger at this time. He is so despised by a boy. His reputation is not in vain.


    "Step back!" Chu Han pulls Peng Feifei back and protects herself in front of her.


    "Dare to roar like that, brother scar, you are the first one!"


    "I''m the first. What''s Peng Fei?" Chu Han couldn''t help laughing and standing in the same place with his fists raised. Because of the problem of his feet, it''s inconvenient to do too intense exercise, so he didn''t have to, so he didn''t want to use his feet to fight.


    "Grass


    Face to face rush up two people, holding steel tube in hand, aim at Chu Han''s head is mercilessly hit.


    "Do you think it works for me?"


    Chu Han raises his hand to catch the two steel pipes. It looks like a fierce attack. When he catches them, he feels like he''s been hit by a twig. There''s no need to worry about it at all. He pulls the steel pipe with both hands. With a fierce pull, the steel pipe changes its owner in an instant, and in an instant, it''s in Chu Han''s hands.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Peng Feifei, who originally wanted to help, immediately put away the idea when she saw this scene. Chu Han was so powerful that she saw it again. She didn''t expect that the hooligan could fight so well. Last night, she looked a little counselled.


    "What are you two doing?" Scar son pointed to two people to shout and scold a, hurriedly toward the horse son of the side carry knife to make a wink, the next second saw two people carry not big not small chopper to rush to come over again.


    "I''m not what I used to be!"


    Staring at the two knives, Chu Han quietly transfers the internal force into the steel tube. Although he has not yet been able to achieve the degree of any barrier for the internal force''s substantial journey, it is still possible to increase the hardness of the steel tube. This is also the way he guessed last night, but there was no steel tube at that time, so he can only use the elevator to attract the two people with knives away!

 Chapter 166

    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    the clear voice rang out, and the two bastards'' eyes suddenly split into two parts and flew to the side of the road.


    "I''ll rub it!"


    These two people stupidly looking at the chopper in the hand, at this time had already broken half, but Chu Han''s steel tube in the hand didn''t damage at all.


    "Brother scar, this man is a little fierce!"


    Chu Han''s this hand let two people start flustered, even knife all can break, this calculate which gate son?


    "Get out of my way for any panic!"


    Scar stared at these men angrily, turned around and pulled out a nearly one meter long mountain knife from the middle row of the van. As soon as the knife came out, it scared the passers-by and they couldn''t help running away. They could only think about this scene. It was the first time for them to experience it.


    "You can fight and fight, right? I''ll make you resist! "


    Scar son said while walking: "my knife is specially made for me by brother Fei. You are lucky to use it on you!"


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the machete in scar son''s hand, Chu Han wants to say not flurried a bit false, but he believes in himself more, believes in the internal force in the body.


    When he spoke, scar was close to him, and he slashed at Chu Han with a knife. Chu Han wanted to carry it with a steel tube, but after thinking about it carefully, he dodged first, for fear that scar would have something to do with it.


    "Damn, don''t hide


    Although Peng Feifei is a master of taekwondo black belt, she has no chance to help her opponent with this weapon. Seeing Chu Han''s fear, she immediately calls out: "Chu Han, why don''t you call the police?"


    "No need!"


    Chu Han takes a look at Peng Feifei from the corner of his eye, and then stares at scar: "go back and tell Peng Fei, don''t think about what to do to Feifei, let alone the attention of the orphanage."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? What''s the name of Feige Scar son hand holds a knife, raise a hand to Chu Han: "believe me to poke you here, nobody tube?"


    "You can try it!"


    "Grass Mud Horse!"


    Scar son rushed over again, this time''s action was faster than that of the meeting. Chu Han didn''t dodge this time, but stood in the same place, watching the machete getting closer and closer to his shoulder. Peng Feifei thought Chu Han was scared and wanted to rush up and push him away.


    "You are stupid!"


    "You are stupid!"


    As Chu Han''s voice rang out, scar''s chopper collided with the steel tube. Scar was stunned and looked at Chu Han''s steel tube. The steel tube was their thing. How could it feel completely different? It''s like chopping on something very hard, so that the blade of the chopper is directly cut.


    "It''s not true!"


    Scar son didn''t believe evil again cut a few knives.


    "Dangdangdang ~ ~


    the situation is still the same. There are three more notches on his machete. On the contrary, it''s Chu Han''s steel pipe.


    "Is that enough?"


    Chu Han asked, not waiting for scar son to respond, a steel pipe hit his hand with the knife, scar son eat pain, instantly release the knife back.


    "Take my words back. Those who want to move the orphanage will pass me first!"


    At this time, Chu Han''s performance is very ambitious. He sees that Peng Feifei is a little stunned and hides on the road. His face is also full of incredible. They guess the beginning, but they can''t guess the end.


    "After you pass, don''t think that you can scare me by using some small means. I tell you, this area belongs to our Xingye group!"


    Scar kept rubbing his hands, and a few painful spots flashed on his face. He used a lot of energy to knock just now, which made his hands numb. It''s strange that he didn''t hit it after that.


    "Xingye Gang?"


    "Yes, I advise you to be wise, or you may never see the sun of tomorrow one day!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Han hears scar son so a say, also be a strength son, he is threatened unexpectedly by the person, can''t see tomorrow''s sun?


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Chu Han raised his hand and threw out the steel pipe, which hit scar''s shoulder and made him step back two steps.


    "I don''t care what kind of Xingye gang you are. Anyway, it''s Peng Fei. Go back and tell him that the orphanage will be covered by me in the future!"


    Chu Han points to scar son a burst of roar, hear the other party use this tone, scar son is not that kind of small bastard, feel this person seems to have a great beginning, not only strength is good, even the tone of speech is like big brother.


    "You sound like you''re on the road, too?"


    Scar son frowns at Chu Han, he didn''t hear that there is any influence person like Chu Han so abnormal.


    "I''m Chu Han. Just remember my name!" Chu Han impatiently waved his hand, this group of bastards is endless, and he didn''t want to continue to fight.


    "Chu Han, right?" Scar son toward Chu Han nodded: "no matter which gang you are, but what you do today, I will go back to Feige and say, at that time you''d better not let us find you.""Not yet? Shall I see you off? "


    Chu Han walked forward a few steps, eyes a sharp, found a stone on the ground, bent to pick up, just hesitated to throw who, saw scar several people still rushed into the van.


    "Very fast!"


    Chu Han is throwing the small stone in his hand, looking at the van that just started more than ten meters away, suddenly throws the stone in the past.


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    I just heard that the glass behind the car broke instantly, and the little stone broke the glass abruptly. First of all, the distance was about ten meters, and the stone was half the size of a palm. Chu Han could throw more than ten meters, and this kind of strength was enough to scare people.


    "Damn, it''s a little powerful!"


    Chu Hangang also used his internal force to increase the hardness of the stone, but he didn''t expect this effect. I''m afraid that''s how the ancient Xiao Li Feidao came from?


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the van sped up and left the orphanage quickly. After seeing the van leave, Peng Feifei came up and took Chu han to look around: "are you hurt?"


    "No, these are not enough for me to fight!"


    Chu Han is very proud of pointing to the direction of the van to leave, but without waiting for his attention, Peng Feifei is hitting his belly.


    "Why, murder my husband?"


    Chu Han pinches Peng Feifei''s hand. Fortunately, his reaction is fast enough, otherwise it''s time for him to squat down!


    "Bah, who wants you to be your husband?" Pengfeifei to the side of a broken, and then impatient way: "let me go!"


    "Let go of you, what will you do if you hit me?"


    "Me Chu Han''s words seem to remind Peng Feifei, let her raise her hand with the other hand, but the situation is the same as before, is Chu Han hand to grasp the wrist.

 Chapter 167

    "Look, you want to hit me!" Chu Han stares at Peng Feifei''s two hands and says in a low voice, "if I don''t hit you, you let go!"


    "I said, no fighting!"


    "Well!"


    Chu Han released Peng Feifei, and immediately stood far away. Then he said, "it''s very dangerous here. Why don''t you change places?"


    "I''m gone, aren''t they dangerous, too?" Peng Feifei white Chu Han one eye: "have not seen you so selfish!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is speechless, this one after another help you a good word, no also calculate, how still say oneself? It''s nothing to do with selfishness.


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s easy. I live here first!"


    "Live here..."


    Chu Han takes a look at the house of the orphanage. It looks dilapidated, like a dangerous house. It seems that sun''s real estate is planning to build a community house here. But the sun''s family is integrated into the police station by Leishan, saying that they don''t have to go to jail, so they won''t be demolished for some time. If they continue to live here, let''s not say whether Peng Fei will come to make small moves As a result, the quality of the house alone is a potential safety hazard.


    "Why not?"


    Peng Feifei also looked at the house of Tianming orphanage. She had been away for so many years. Although she would come to see it from time to time, the memory of her childhood still exists in her mind, because she had been living in it before she was adopted by Peng Fei.


    "OK, you has the final say, but I will think of a way to move them."


    "Moving? Why move? "


    "Why do you ask so many questions? If you want to live, go in, and I won''t go!" Chu Han walks to the driver''s seat of magic speed 305.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything!"


    As soon as Chu Han finished his sentence, it seemed that something had sounded. He called Peng Feifei, who was going to enter the orphanage, and said, "wait a minute! Where''s my ID card? "


    "ID card." Peng Feifei was first surprised, then said: "you don''t say that I almost forgot. At that time, I took it and wanted to go back to my room, but they suddenly rushed up. If it wasn''t picked up, it should be at my door..."


    "At your door?" Chu Han forehead out of two black lines, get, noisy all night, his ID card or did not get back.


    "Maybe!"


    Peng Kaifei''s voice is not sure. He goes to the 305 community.


    Wang Zhe''s magic speed 305 is gone. Peng Feifei stands at the gate of Tianmen orphanage, his expression is dull, but his eyes are full of complexity. There are too many things that happened that night, which makes her a little indigestible. In fact, last night, Chu Han knew that she had been drugged, but she still had a little consciousness. Although it felt like a dream, it''s hard to understand The dream was so real that she had to believe it. Even when Chu Han squeezed her, she knew it. But because of the weakness of her limbs, Chu Han did everything.


    When she got up, she asked Chu Han. She also pretended not to know what kind of person this guy was, but she didn''t expect that he was so overbearing and she was already his woman.


    At the thought of what Chu Han said at that time, Peng Feifei''s face suddenly turned red. Li Bin, who came out of the orphanage, exclaimed, "sister Feifei, do you have a fever? Why are you so red? "


    "Nothing. Let''s go first." Peng Feifei walked inside awkwardly, his eyes swept the steel pipe on the road: "it''s a strange person."


    Chu Han, who drove away, didn''t know that Peng Feifei was still thinking about this. He drove back to Mitian Garden community as fast as he could, and went upstairs decisively. Fortunately, no one came. His ID card was still by the door, but the door was wide open.


    "It seems that I was caught so suddenly that I didn''t even close the door!"


    When he walked over, Chu Han was ready to close it, but he found that there were some footprints on the ground: "who else has been here?"


    "Why am I so poor? Not even a hair? "


    All of a sudden, Chu Han heard a sound coming from inside, like from the bedroom. Chu Han crept slowly inside, put his ID card away, and got a broom in the corridor.


    "The decoration is so good, I didn''t expect that I was a poor man, ah!"


    The voice is getting louder and louder. Chu Han has gone through the living room to the outside of the bedroom. He quietly looks through the door and sees the position of the head of the bed inside. A man in a plaid shirt squats on the ground and searches for something in the bedside table. Looking at the bed, all kinds of clothes are in a mess, just like being robbed.


    "Thief?"


    Chu Han''s first reaction is this, look at this person''s behavior, should be a thief, right, because he seems to be looking for something valuable.


    "Mom, I''m lucky. I met one who didn''t close the door. I didn''t expect to be so poor. It''s too bad luck!"The man stood up from the ground, looked at the bedroom with his hands akimbo, and then said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Dong, who is on the street of the rivers and lakes, would be empty handed one day?"


    "Chen Dong..."


    Chu Han remembers his name silently, but he doesn''t know how the thief got in. He was not found by the security guard.


    "Forget it, hurry to the next one!"


    As he said, Chen Dong came to the side of the door, which was also a disappointment. He also said that the house price of Mitian Garden community was exorbitant, and all the people who could live in it were rich people. According to him, since he was rich, there must be something valuable in the family. He also said that he would stay here for a while.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here for the first time, I let him encounter someone who didn''t close the door properly, but I came in to look for something for a long time, and there was nothing, which made him feel cold.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    Chen Dong slowly opened the door.


    "Hi ~ ~"


    Chu Han stood at the door with a smile, raised his hand and said hello, with a smile on his face, which immediately scared Chen Dong.


    "Dong ~"


    Chen Dong is also an old hand. Of course, the first time he closes the door to prevent the other party from rushing in, but he just closed the door and didn''t wait for him to run to the window.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    there was another loud noise, several times more than before, and the door was opened with this sound.


    "I wipe it?"


    Chen Dong looked at the direction of the door: "brother, do you want that bullshit?"


    This man kicked the locked door open?


    "Do you want to be so bold? How dare you steal from Mitian garden Chu Han still looks at him with a smile, but there''s a little bit of ignorance in his eyes. It''s impossible to leave from the window, so you can only go out from the side of the door.


    "I''m wronged. I just came in to have a look!" Chen Dong immediately put on a sad face, some wronged hands.

 Chapter 168

    It''s the first time that Chu Han has heard people talk about stealing so well. He also comes in to have a look. Why don''t you guess that you''re moving here and come to visit as a neighbor?


    "Brother, I''m really wronged. I don''t believe you search!" Chen Dongbian said, walking towards Chu Han, while opening his pocket: "I didn''t take anything, I really just came in to have a look!"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?" Looking at the man who claimed to be Chen Dong, Chu Han couldn''t help looking white.


    "I''m not lying to you, brother. If you don''t believe me, you can look at me. What''s in this house?"


    "Come on, don''t talk about it with me. Go to the security room with me first."


    Chu Han knocked on the door with a broom in one hand, and said he came to look for his ID card. Unexpectedly, he caught a thief on the way, which was an accident.


    "Brother, can you let me go? I do everything Chen Dong cried out with all her heart, even without resisting, and heard that Chu Han was soft hearted. But when she thought of Peng Feifei''s family, she has the final say in losing her stuff, so Chen Dong''s words can''t be trusted.


    "Don''t tell me, just go!" Chu Han urged a, Chen Dong just want to explain, but Chu Han''s broom has been put on his mouth: "again BB believe me flat you?"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Chen Dong quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, and then slowly walked past Chu Han. Chu Han also took the initiative to walk in front of him at this time, to guard against Chen Dong trying to escape in front of him!


    "Brother, you''d better let me go. I''m as innocent as water!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Chu Han, who came to the door, looked back at him, and then went out. However, a loud sound of footsteps sounded, such as Dong Dong Dong. In the stairwell, he looked down and found that a large group of people rushed up. They were all dressed in black suits, but the dress was very uniform, and one of them took the lead.


    "It''s the bastard again!"


    Chu Han wants to run to the elevator, but he finds that the elevator is about to arrive on the first floor. Both elevators are there. In a hurry, he can only think of whether there will be someone inside.


    "Brother, please let me go!"


    "Go back!" Chu Han rushed to the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Dong looks at Chu Han with an unidentified face. Isn''t this going to go out? Why are you back?


    "Cut the crap and come in quickly!"


    See Chu Han go back, Chen Dong suddenly had the idea of running away, toward Chu Han happy way: "although I don''t understand why you come back, but I want to say goodbye to you, security room you go slowly!"


    With that, Chen Dong waved to Chu Han, and magically made a kiss gesture, which was to turn around and run down.


    "This fool!"


    Chu Han looks at the fool''s eyes and looks at Chen Dong running down. He pulls the door and is ready to close the door.


    "Brother, don''t close the door, wait for me! Wait for me


    Suddenly, just a few seconds after he came downstairs, Chen Dong immediately ran back, his face turned pale, and it seemed that he was frightened.


    Although for Chen Dong, Chu Han feel very speechless, but still open the door, let Chen Dong panting ran in, and then see scar son''s head from the bottom of the staircase, elevator door is also open, Chu Han quickly shut the door.


    "Don''t you want to say goodbye? Why are you back? "


    "I know why you''re back!"


    Two people against the door, look at each other, and outside the door, scar a group of people constantly kicking the door.


    "Open the door, open the door


    "Chu Han, I know you are inside. You can''t escape this time. Open the door quickly!"


    "Are these people here for you?" Chen Dong looks at Chu Han Road in surprise.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Han locked the door, and then clubbed the thing behind the door, which was to say to Chen Dong: "what are you doing? Hurry up and find some cloth. If we can slide to the next floor, we will have a chance to escape!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, Chen Dong came over from the direction of the door and said with a smile: "there is my famous thief Chen Dong, and there is no time to escape!"


    "It''s a thief. Didn''t you just say you were passing by?" Chu Han stares at Chen Dong and doesn''t know where the boy has the courage to say these words.


    Now Chu Han can only make the worst plan, that is to find Daji to use the charm technique to charm these people. Even if it is a few seconds, it is enough for them to escape.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "open the door quickly!"


    Outside the door, there is a constant sound. Chen Dong rushes into the bedroom. Chu Han, who just wants to get into the discussion group for help, sees this scene and follows it directly.


    "What do you want to do? Hurry up and help me get some time by blocking the door with some things first!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Dong stares at Chu Han instead, points to the outside of the bedroom and says, "I just asked you what you want to do. Go and help me carry things quickly, block the door and buy me some time!""I''ll buy you Mao''s time. Do you have a way out?"


    "Of course, don''t forget that I''m Chen Dong!"


    Chu Han just wanted to say something. Chen Dong suddenly picked up a string of ropes from the ground inside the bed.


    "This is special..." Chu Han looks silly. Where did the goods come from? Why didn''t you run just now?


    "Where did you get the rope?"


    "I, Chen Dong, have always been safe in stealing. I can escape even if I''m found. It''s just that you opened the door so fast that I didn''t have a chance to put the rope."


    "How do you want to get down with just one rope?"


    "I''ve observed it. The third floor down there has an open balcony. Where can we leave from?"


    "This..." Chu Han looks at Chen Dong stupidly, turns around and runs out in a hurry. Since he is so prepared, let him get the power of the watch. He really doesn''t want to waste it unless he has to.


    "Damn scar, don''t let me find a chance. I knew I had hit you more just now!"


    Chu Han carried things over to open the door and complained, but there were too many people outside. The door couldn''t be blocked at all, and the keyhole was about to break.


    "Well, no!" Chu Han called in the direction of the bedroom.


    "Right now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han drags a sofa to block it, but at this time, the door is suddenly reopened, and a large group of people rush in from the outside.


    "Catch him for me, and I''ll beat the boy myself!"


    Seeing these people running over, Chu Han directly kicked the sofa, immediately suppressed a group of people, and then retreated to the bedroom. But standing at the door, he was silly. Chen Dong had disappeared, and only a rope was tied to the foot of the big bed. At this time, the big bed was pulled to some places.


    "Shit, are you running away?"


    Chu Han quickly closed the door, but it was only a reaction. The door had just been kicked by himself. Is that retribution?


    Can''t manage so much, casually found a small step on the bed, Chu Han wrapped his palm and stood on the side of the window, tightly grasp the rope, the bedroom door was kicked open, and Chu Han also slipped down the window.

 Chapter 169

    "Blessed by Bodhisattva!"


    At the moment when Chu Han slipped down, he meditated in his heart, and then slid down the rope. But at the moment of sliding, he moved very fast, because the speed was so fast that he almost had to slide over. Fortunately, he reached out and grasped the fence of the balcony in time.


    "Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Standing on the open balcony, Chu Han wiped his sweat. The reason why he wanted to hurry up was that the floor was high and the wind was strong. If he didn''t pay attention to himself, he might be blown to the side. At that time, it was really that every day should not be called ineffective.


    "What about Chen Dong?"


    Chu Han looks inside the house and finds that no one is there, but the door is open. Chu Han rushes in. There is no one in the room. Looking at the door, it has been opened. It is obvious that Chen Dong has run away from the door.


    "The boy is very fast!"


    Chu Han ran and chanted. He heard footsteps coming from upstairs. It must be scar. They ran down here. If they didn''t retreat quickly, they would be surrounded by so many people.


    At this point, Chu Han played an extraordinary level, running down from the 20 or so floors. During this period, he did not take the elevator. It took less than a minute. On each floor, he could see that he was almost always jumping, jumping directly on the handrail at the corner of the stairs.


    When he just arrived downstairs, he found that Chen Dong''s people just ran out of the gate of the community.


    "You''re a fast runner!"


    Chu Han thought carefully, he didn''t steal anything, so he ran away. Now the most important thing is to get rid of scar.


    Thinking of going to the reception in the evening, Chu Han rushes out of the gate of the community and drives home immediately. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s all Bai Shaoyi''s fault that he has to take himself to those places. Otherwise, how can he cause so many troubles?


    However, if he didn''t go to the earth, he would never meet Peng Feifei, let alone what happened later. However, although he has offended Peng Fei''s Xingye Gang, it''s nothing to offend in order to protect Peng Feifei.


    When I got home, I wanted to talk to Liu Qingqing that I couldn''t come back tonight, but when I opened the door, Chu Han was forced.


    The door of the bedroom was open. Nie Xiaoqian, like Liu Qingqing, was lying on the bed with her bare white legs. In front of her, there was a photo of those precious magazines. At this time, she was absorbed in reading.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, I''ll tell you, you look so strange before. You have to learn from them in the future, you know?"


    Liu Qingqing points to a woman in the magazine and explains to Nie Xiaoqian. After hearing this, Chu Han in the living room notices that Nie Xiaoqian has changed into a modern dress. Although her long hair is still loose, her upper body has been changed into a tight T-shirt. As for her lower body, coughing, she only has a little fig leaf.


    "Liu Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    Chu Han is so depressed that he has no words to say. He actually takes Nie Xiaoqian with him to see these. With Liu Qingqing''s ability, it is estimated that there will be another woman with rich sexual knowledge in the family in a week.


    "Eh ~ ~ you''re back. Come and have a look. Who do you think is bigger than mine and this woman?"


    Chu Han had two black lines on his forehead. He watched Liu Qingqing sit up from the bed and put his hands in front of him. Chu Han quickly turned to the bathroom and took a quick shower. After he came out, he did not look at the two girls as much as possible. He found a set of more formal clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. He came to the living room and said to Liu Qingqing, "I don''t know if I can go to the bathroom tonight Come back, you two stay at home! "


    "Not again?"


    "There''s something that needs to be solved." Chu Han embarrassed smile, carefully calculate up, he is now often do not go home.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    When she was about to leave, Nie Xiaoqian looked up at the door and asked Chu Han. Chu Han thought about it, but he just let it go. Although she could help herself with it, it was safer for her to follow Liu Qingqing recently.


    "No, you''d better stay at home."


    After leaving home and getting on the bus at the gate of the community, Chu Han found an important problem, that is, there is a special smell in the car. Not only that, but also the broken clothes Peng Feifei changed are still on the seat, especially the fat one with some blood stains on it. Not only that, the seat is a little bit too.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a long sigh, Chu Han reached out to grab the clothes and wanted to throw them away, but after catching them, he realized that NIMA was still wet


    After some tossing, Chu Han threw those into the garbage can, and then drove to the nearby car wash to wash a car, which made Chu Han very embarrassed, because the car washer was a woman, staring at him with a strange look.


    Finish these, already afternoon about 5 o''clock, Chu Han initiative made a phone call to Ye Qi.


    "What kind of press conference will be held tonight, where will we meet?"


    "Are you ready?"


    Listen to Ye Qi''s voice seems to have some accident, Chu Han will take the initiative to call her.


    "Well, everything is ready except Dongfeng, so I want to ask you!""Then you come to Moda square, and we''ll meet at Moda square!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Chu Han then drove to Moda square. He came here last time to follow fan Chen, this time to wait for ye Qi.


    There are still as many people here as before. Chu Han comes to find a place to park. After waiting for about 20 minutes, ye Qi is Shanshan.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Ye Qi''s car stops next to the magic speed 305, and then people walk down from it. Chu Han, who used to lean on the car to see the scenery, directly looks at her silly eyes. Ye Qi''s dress tonight is special. It''s actually a very formal white evening dress, with a small circle of translucent gauze in front of her chest, which makes the gullies that can''t be seen at the end looming, and her feet are full It''s a pair of white high-heeled shoes, with many crystal ornaments on the back of the shoes. It looks very temperament.


    "Hello


    Ye Qi comes to Chu Han and raises her hand to shake. Chu Han returns to her senses: "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    "Nothing. I''m just looking at a beautiful woman!" Chu Han embarrassed smile, and then said: "how do I need to cooperate with you at night?"


    "We''ll act according to the situation later. We''ll cooperate as my father says!"


    "All right!" Nodding, Chu Han wants to turn around and get on the bus, but ye Qi behind him suddenly says: "to tell you the truth, it''s my first time, too. I''m a little flustered!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Han was stunned for a moment. How could it sound strange? What is a little flustered for the first time?


    "Don''t panic, I''m here!"


    Chu Han comforts Ye Qi with a smile. He can''t help thinking that so many people went to fan Chen''s concert last time, not to mention a small reception?

 Chapter 170

    "It''s still early. Why don''t we have a meal first?"


    "Good!"


    At Ye Qi''s suggestion, Chu Han follows her to a small restaurant near Moda square. The business is ordinary, neither good nor bad, and the smell is very fragrant.


    This time, they had a quiet meal. After a meal, nothing strange happened to them. When they came out of the hotel, it was more than six o''clock and nearly seven o''clock. They arrived at the venue. This is the third floor of a hotel. According to Ye Qi, this floor was contracted by her father tonight.


    Ye Qi''s presence immediately attracted the eyes of many people. They all looked at her and took the initiative to come forward to say hello. In the crowd, Chu Han also saw Bai Shaoyi. This boy and several women mingled together, talking and laughing, just like a flower.


    "Come on, my dad''s over there!"


    Ye Qi takes the initiative to pull Chu Han, and they walk to the inside of the meeting hall, because there are a group of middle-aged people, ye Nan is there, holding a glass of wine in his hand, talking and laughing to these people, followed by a middle-aged woman, who is not ye Qi''s mother? At this time, she was also dressed in the red evening ceremony group. She looked a little energetic, not as weak as before.


    "Mom and Dad, I brought Chu Han here!"


    As he walked, he said that some of the people who were still chatting immediately turned to look at Chu Han. It didn''t matter. As soon as Chu Han''s mouth drew out, the White army was also there. At this time, the White army also saw him and had some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t cry out immediately. Obviously, he was still thinking about it.


    "You saved me, didn''t you?" Ye Qi''s mother gave thanks to Chu Han for a while, and ye Nan also looked at Chu Han gratefully: "young man, I''m glad you can come here today!"


    "Nothing, ye Qi called. If you can help me, please help me!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Bai Jun seemed to recall something. He pointed to Chu Han and said, "aren''t you the boy who went to the earth with Shaoyi last night?"


    At this moment, Chu Han was extremely embarrassed. As soon as the four words on the earth came out, they immediately attracted many people''s attention and looked here. Chu Han''s mouth twitched slightly and then said, "Oh, I remember, you are Shaoyi''s father, right? I saw you on the Earth last night!"


    Chu Han deliberately said the four words on the earth loudly. Now it''s the turn of the White army to be embarrassed. He pointed to Chu Han and said, "his food is delicious. I''ll tell you, this new restaurant is different, and the environment is also good!"


    Hear White army so cover one''s ears to steal bell, Chu Han didn''t carry on to expose, light a smile after, didn''t see him again.


    "Why, Bai always knows this young man?"


    "Yes, he is my little friend!" Bai Jun says something to Ye Nan, and then greets Bai Shaoyi on the other side: "Shaoyi, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Bai Shaoyi runs over and sees the smile on Chu Han''s face solidifying instantly. Now he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Chu Han. If Chu Han gets angry, how can he get it?


    "This is Ye Qi, the young lady of the Ye family, the fiancee I told you about!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    hearing this, Chu Han and ye Qi look at each other, and then look at Bai Shaoyi. Bai Shaoyi also looks at them, and even ye Nan looks at the three. It seems that they regret saying this marriage. Only Bai Jun does not know the truth: "what''s the matter? You young people, go there and get to know more about it! "


    "Dad, actually I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    "No?" Bai Jun looked at Bai Shaoyi as if he had heard something extraordinary. It doesn''t matter if others say it. But from his son, from Bai Shaoyi''s mouth, the concept is completely different.


    "Ye Qi is so beautiful. She''s much better than those common people outside. How can you disagree?"


    "It''s not about being beautiful, it''s about having a boyfriend!"


    Hearing Bai Shaoyi''s explanation, Bai Jun looked at Ye Nan angrily: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter? You asked me about it. How come your daughter has a boyfriend? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, too!" Ye Nan slightly bowed his head and said, "Qiqi is looking for me behind my back outside. I just know that I haven''t had time to tell you!"


    Ye Nan was embarrassed, but Bai Jun took a look at Ye Qi and said, "Qiqi, although our family is a little bit fickle, he is definitely a good man. You and she will never suffer losses. I''m sure that you two grew up with me. I think you should agree with this dormitory."


    "Dad, they all have boyfriends. What do you say?" Bai Shaoyi is a little anxious to pull the White army. Although he is playful, he is not stupid. Although Chu Han''s action is not obvious, from ye Qi''s reaction, she is definitely more special to Chu Han than other people. Let alone her attitude.


    "Boyfriends! Boy friend Bai Jun pointed to Bai Shaoyi: "can you stop being so flustered? Isn''t it just a boyfriend? Will he have a fiance? Besides, as long as Kiki wants to, her boyfriend is not a check thing? "Hearing this, Bai Shaoyi quietly glances at Chu Han, and ye Nan next to him also looks at Chu Han. Only Ye Qi says awkwardly: "Uncle Bai, although my father took the initiative to mention this marriage, he didn''t know that I had a boyfriend at that time, so I hope you don''t forget it."


    "Do you still have a boyfriend problem?" Bai Jun looked at Ye Qi and drank most of the wine.


    "Not all because..." Ye Qi wanted to explain something, but the White army immediately interrupted: "not all of them. That means there is this reason?"


    Found Ye Qi Leng Leng, Bai Jun said: "go to call out your boyfriend, your father is not good to speak, I come, I don''t believe he can''t get away with a check!"


    Although a few people are talking in a low voice, some people nearby are listening to the whole story.


    "Mr. Bai, you see, children''s affairs should be dealt with by themselves. As adults, we''d better not worry about it."


    Seeing that the situation is not good, ye Nan opens his mouth in a hurry. Before, he was very optimistic about the marriage. After all, the Bai family is a big ship, but now there is an extra Chu Han. Compared with the two, he hopes to catch Chu Han with Ye Qi, so that he can find Chu han to solve any difficult problems in the future.


    "Lao ye, how can you be such a counsellor? You''re just a young man. Just ask him to do his ideological work and give him a check after work. How simple is it?"

 Chapter 171

    Bai Jun said, immediately to Yeqi: "Qiqi, don''t blame uncle speak ugly, now there is no pure love, if you find a poor man, can only cheap him, marriage, or to find the right family, this is good!"


    "Uncle Bai, you really don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    Ye Qi is also speechless. The White army feels that he has to be his daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyi, who was standing on one side, quickly pulled the Bai Army: "Oh, my father, don''t mix in. We don''t agree. What''s the use of insisting on it alone?"


    "Dade, your Lao Tzu is helping you, but you say that you Lao Tzu, what do you like about it? I don''t care!" In a rage, Bai Jun waved his hand and turned his head to one side, but he didn''t mean to leave, because he didn''t give ye Nan face.


    "All right, let''s go. It''s almost time to start!"


    Ye Nan pushes Ye Qi, and then walks toward a small stage in the hall. It''s not high, only about 50 centimeters. The background of the stage is written with the words of Ye''s group and so on, followed by a row of press conference words.


    "Don''t take that to heart!"


    Ye qicuo said in Chu Han''s ear, let Chu Han in drinking almost didn''t spray out, just to avoid embarrassment has been drinking, but this girl came to explain what? What do you mean don''t take it to heart? It''s not about yourself. Why do you take it to heart?


    I don''t know. It''s him.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    on the stage, a woman in a long skirt tried her hand at the microphone, and then said, "everyone be quiet. Next, there will be the haunted event in the hot spring resort of Ye''s group, and the corresponding answers will be given. Journalists from all major media can enthusiastically ask questions. Now let''s welcome Mr. Ye Nan, chairman of Ye''s group!"


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    as the man''s words fell, deafening applause broke out in the hall. Ye Nan walked behind the microphone and gazed down the stage for two seconds.


    "Today you can come, Ye is very happy, and the purpose is also for the haunted event of the resort a few days ago, here I will respond to all kinds of truth I have learned, journalists with questions can start to ask questions!"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, I would like to ask you whether the ghost incident in the resort has been reported recently. Is it true?" In the crowd, a reporter asked a question, holding a pen and a notebook, as if waiting for ye nan to make a speech to write it down.


    "Yes, after some investigation, it really belongs to the supernatural haunted event!"


    As expected, as soon as ye Nan''s words came out, the whole meeting hall was full of controversy, and immediately there were bursts of discussions. Many people were whispering, and they felt incredible that there was a real ghost.


    Ye Nan looked at it and raised his hand to comfort him: "but you can rest assured that we have invited a professional feng shui master, master Jia FA, to see it. All the ghosts in it have been expelled by him."


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to ask you whether you have any plans for this incident, or whether similar things will happen in the future?"


    Ye Nan pointed to the reporter who asked the question and said, "you have a good question!"


    "As we all know, there are hot springs over there, which have the effect of health preservation and are close to the scenic spots, so no one can know exactly what happened in that place. Maybe someone will come across something supernatural in a few days, so I can''t guarantee whether it will happen. But we will invite the master to come and sit down. If something really happens Then you can find him right away! "


    "Ye Dong, there is another question. You say it''s a troublemaker. What evidence do you have?"


    "Good question, too!" Ye Nan looked at the man, then waved to Ye Qi and said: "coincidentally, on the day of the incident, my daughter ye Qi was just playing with her friends in the resort, and she also happened to see the ghost!"


    "It''s blowing!"


    White army holding hands seems to have some helplessness, Chu Han light looked at him, did not say anything, as long as don''t say he is good.


    Seeing ye Qi walking on the stage, I couldn''t help but ask: "I want to ask Miss ye, when ye Dong saw a ghost, what kind of ghost did you see?"


    "I saw it in the mirror at that time. It''s a man. His face is not too ferocious, but I''m sure everyone will be scared when he sees the look in his eyes!"


    Although Ye Qi had already stood on the stage and said it, some hostages still doubted: "Dong Ye, with all due respect, Miss Ye is your daughter. We don''t believe what she said, but she alone..."


    This person did not continue to say, but the meaning of the words are self-evident, obviously Yip Qi alone, let them not be convinced.


    "No wonder you''re looking for me."


    Chu Han murmured, did not wait for ye Qi to speak, went straight to the stage, he did not walk the steps, directly came to the front of the stage, stepped up, took the microphone from ye Qi''s hand, said: "about your query, I solemnly tell you here, Miss ye said nothing is false, a total of two ghosts, a man and a woman.""Sir, as you say, you are also a witness?"


    "Yes


    "Excuse me, sir. Since you have seen ghosts, you don''t know how you escaped. Aren''t you ghosts?"


    After hearing these words, Chu Han said for a while that he really didn''t think about answering this question. It''s impossible to directly say that Nie Xiaoqian saved himself, right?


    "This..."


    Chu Han began to hesitate, but now everyone''s eyes almost fixed on him, even ye Nan and ye Qi, because ye Qi fainted at that time and the ghost disappeared when she woke up, so she didn''t know how they escaped.


    "You won''t say, sir, that those two ghosts suddenly let you go?"


    Hearing someone''s sarcasm, Chu hanshun looks in the direction of his voice. This is a man with glasses, carrying his pocket in both hands. There is no other way to remember. He is ready to record their answers at any time.


    "Of course not, because those two ghosts are me..."


    "I killed those two ghosts!"


    All of a sudden, the door of the meeting hall was pushed open. Jia FA came in from the outside. When he saw him, Chu Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but the reason he said seemed to just let him have a step down.


    "Master Jia?"


    Seeing Jia FA coming in, these reporters immediately turned their attention to him and said, "master Jia, I heard that you have been to the scene. I don''t know what your result is?"


    "The result is the same as what they said, and the reason for their escape is that I showed up in time to help them get rid of them, so they escaped!"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing Jia FA''s words, Chu Han on the stage almost didn''t rush down to give him a kick, so he took the credit of Nie Xiaoqian?

 Chapter 172

    When Jia FA opened his mouth, many people at the meeting immediately convinced him. After all, Jia FA is also famous in Ziyun city. There are not a few real estate companies looking for him to see fengshui, and there are also private people looking for him to deal with related matters. Generally speaking, Jia FA''s words are still persuasive.


    "Well, master Jia, after the so-called ghost is disappeared by you, does it mean that the resort is really safe in the future?"


    At this time, another reporter inquired. Jia FA walked to the stage slowly and said: "although it is eliminated, there is still some Yin Qi, which can be eliminated in 7749 days. Of course, this does not affect the business problems of the resort, so you can still go to the resort. Secondly, if you still feel uneasy, you can buy an amulet from me Take it with you and keep you safe. "


    In Chu Han''s scornful eyes, Jia FA suddenly takes out a bunch of things from his arms. Looking at them, they are all amulets tied with ropes, but the amulets are wrapped in green cloth, and he can''t see what''s inside.


    "Master Jia, how can I sell this talisman?"


    "A 168 can not only keep you safe, but also increase your fortune! It''s killing two birds with one stone! "


    Hearing this, Chu Han looks like a liar. If you want to buy a amulet, you should go to the one who bought paper money last time. The old man''s amulet is cheap, and it works.


    Seeing Jia FA take out this thing, many people immediately turn around and don''t seem to be ready to buy it, which makes Jia FA embarrassed.


    After that, the reporter asked a lot of things, and Chu Han did not have much to do with it, but some people asked Chu Han questions from time to time, and they were easily dealt with by Ye Qi.


    At the end of the question, the reception continued. Chu Han ate a lot at the meeting, and then followed Ye nan to get to know Bai Jun and some other managers of tourism companies.


    "Mr. Ye, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"


    Ye Nan nodded to Chu Han and said, "well, thank you for coming here today."


    "Nothing. I didn''t help when I came here!"


    "It''s nice to be able to come if you say anything!" Ye Nan says goodbye to Chu Han with a smile. The White army next to him looks at Chu Han and doesn''t say anything. He just drinks by himself.


    Leaving the meeting hall, Chu Han just entered the elevator and saw that Jia FA rushed up directly.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute


    Chu Han decisively pressed the button to close the door, but it was still a step late, because Jia FA''s hand had reached the elevator door. Under the induction, the elevator door quickly opened and let him come in.


    "Little brother, why don''t you stay a little longer and leave so soon?"


    "No, there''s something else!"


    Chu Han looks at Jia FA''s appearance and is curious. How does this man want to help him step down?


    "Little brother, if you have time, can you come with me to meet my master?"


    "Your master?" Chu Han frowned, this goods is a liar, master should be no better.


    "Yes, my master wants to see you!"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go!"


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Chu Han went out directly, there was no relationship between Jia FA and his reaction.


    "Little brother, my master doesn''t meet each other. You can go to see him!"


    "No!"


    Chu Han''s attitude is very tough. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go. He doesn''t know Jia FA well. His master wants to cheat him.


    When Chu Han talks, the person has already walked out of the hotel, came to the parking side and got on the car, but Jia FA still didn''t give up to catch up.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    when he knocked on the window, Chu Han turned his head and took a look. He saw Jia FA lying on the window, and the heat coming from his two nostrils made the window glass a little bit flowery.


    "Go yourself!"


    Chu Han stepped on the gas pedal and left here directly, leaving Jia FA standing in the same place, a little depressed, as if he could invite Chu Han.


    Things are handled very quickly, so Chu Han is ready to go back directly. However, before the car is far away, he feels that his watch seems to be hot. He raises his hand to look at it and finds that Nie Xiaoqian is constantly calling herself in the discussion group.


    Nie Xiaoqian: Chu Han, where are you?


    Nie Xiaoqian: Chu Han, where are you?


    Nie Xiaoqian: Chu Han


    ¡­¡­


    At a glance, I found more than 30 articles, and then others sighed.


    Zhuge Liang: beauty, lonely at night? (the expression of doubt)


    Xie Xun: the nerd goes away, people are excited and happy! (smiley expression)


    seeing these two sentences alone, Chu Han has nothing to say. He decisively calls Liu Qingqing, but after calling, he finds something wrong, and no one seems to answer?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han continues to make a phone call, but the situation is still the same. No one answers. After several calls, Liu Qingqing''s phone is always in a state of no answer. He has no choice but to speed up and go home while asking Nie Xiaoqian what''s going on in the discussion group.Chu Han: what happened? Can''t Qingqing get through?


    Nie Xiaoqian: you finally pay attention to me, I tell you, Qingqing was arrested!


    "Captured?"


    Chu Han suddenly depressed, you a boss for thousands of years stay at home, actually can let people take people away under your nose, won''t you go after them?


    Nie Xiaoqian: "I was just bathing and changing clothes. When I bathed, she disappeared!"


    Chu Han: don''t worry, wait for me to come back!


    Comfort in the discussion group, Chu Han constantly speed up, to the direction of home.


    After a while, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 stops steadily at the gate of the residential area, gets out of the car, and goes straight to the home. At the gate, Chu Han finds the mark of the door lock being pried. At this time, the door is wide open, while Nie Xiaoqian is sitting on the sofa in the living room with her hands holding her legs, looking helpless. If you don''t know him, I''m afraid you''ll think she''s just an ordinary girl next door.


    "How long ago?"


    Asked while walking, Nie Xiaoqian on the sofa stood up instantly, staring at Chu Han and said pitifully: "it''s all my fault. Originally, you asked me to protect her. I just took a bath, and she disappeared when I came out."


    "Nothing! don''t worry! Do you know who did it? "


    Chu Han grabs Nie Xiaoqian''s two arms and asks, while Nie Xiaoqian just shakes her head: "I didn''t even see anyone. When I came out, I saw the door open."


    "What to do?"


    Chu Han a * * sat on the sofa, hands ten fingers move into the hair, appear a little confused, even who do not know, how to save?


    "Call the police!"


    Chu Han thought of this for the first time, and immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. But before he called the police, his mobile phone just rang. It was a strange number, but he just picked it up. The voice of the man opposite was very fierce, as if Chu Han had provoked him.

 Chapter 173

    "Chu Han, if you want this girl to have a better life, just come to the Red Star Factory alone. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want to do to Qingqing?"


    Chu Han almost roared, and his tone was not much better than the other side. Next, the other side''s tone was much better.


    "What do I want to do, I have to wait for you?"


    "I''ll just say it once. You can decide for yourself whether you want to come or not."


    Finish saying, the other party immediately hang up the phone, and Chu Han took the phone to stay for a full minute, who and he will not pass?


    "Peng Fei? Scar


    This is not entirely impossible. With scar''s temper, he didn''t find himself last night. He went to the orphanage at noon and suffered losses in the orphanage. In the afternoon, he went to Mitian Garden community, Peng Feifei''s home. It can''t be ruled out that they can find their home address and come to their home.


    In addition to this, Chu Han did not expect anyone to have a grudge against him.


    "What to do?" Nie Xiaoqian stands beside, is also very anxious, after all, people are lost from her hands, in case of an accident, then she will be full of guilt.


    "No matter, go first!"


    Chu Han said and ran to the door, this time Nie Xiaoqian also did not ask him, with him came outside on the car.


    Chu Han has never been to the Red Star factory, but he has heard about the general direction. Because he is engaged in real estate, he will walk around everywhere. It used to be a cannery, but it closed down for some reasons. The boss ran away with money and left this desolate empty factory.


    Along the way, Nie Xiaoqian did not speak, because she saw from Chu Han''s eyebrows that Chu Han was worried, and Chu Han was not only worried about Liu Qingqing, but also constantly guessed who would attack him, thus implicating Liu Qingqing.


    "Is it him?"


    Thinking about it, Chu Han came up with an answer in his mind when the magic speed 305 was about to arrive at the Red Star factory, that is, Du Zitong. Because last time Du Zitong left, he said cruel words, but it was just a guess. Actually, he had to see people.


    "You should recover from what you were before. Don''t let others see you!"


    When getting off the bus, Chu Han reminds me that Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in modern clothes, nods. Then Chu Han feels as if there is a breeze passing by. They just open the door and get off.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han looked around and found that the factory gate was completely closed, and the light was also off. Only one person squatted beside the door, a red dot flickering, as if smoking.


    Take Nie Xiaoqian so to walk past, Chu Han lightly looked at this man, and the other party found him, also directly stood up and said: "Chu Han?"


    "Well! What about the people you arrested? "


    The man looked at Ann in the direction of magic speed 305. When he found no one, he threw the cigarette on the ground and trampled it out. He looked at him with disdain: "come with me!"


    Turn to open the door, the man in front of the lead, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian behind, because Nie Xiaoqian in, so Chu Han is very calm, understanding each other also can''t play any tricks.


    The factory was dark and dark. After walking for two minutes, the man took Chu han to the center of the factory. There was a small room on the far left, and the light was on.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Chu han to have such a beautiful girl at home!"


    Not close, a sound came out of the room. Hearing the sound, Nie Xiaoqian instinctively wanted to rush in, but Chu Han raised his hand to stop her.


    "Du Shao, that Chu Han has come!"


    The person who leads the way opens the door and shouts at the inside. Chu Han''s eyes suddenly light up. As expected, what he thinks is right. Du Zitong did it.


    Knowing who the murderer was, Chu Han didn''t have to hold on any longer. He stepped forward and kicked the man in front of him.


    "Du Zitong, get over here!"


    Chu Han''s this foot, let the other party fly to rush out directly, fell a dog to eat excrement, let the person in the room suddenly a surprise.


    Kicking away the people in front, Chu Han suddenly sees the situation in the room.


    Liu Qingqing was tied to a chair, but his clothes were still in good condition. His mouth was stuck with black sealing glue, and he couldn''t speak at all. Now he saw Chu Han, struggling excitedly.


    Next to him, Du Zitong, who was surrounded by several people, stood beside a man who looked a little fierce, and then held a knife with the blade just on Liu Qingqing''s face.


    "Come on, don''t you believe her face?"


    When Du Zitong talks, the man next to him lets the knife cling to Liu Qingqing. He seems to be warning Chu Han that if there is something wrong, he will move the knife immediately.


    "Du Zitong, if you dare to do anything to her, I promise that I will never let you live like death, or even be a failed man!"


    "Life is not like death? A failed man? "


    Du Zitong repeated Chu Han''s words, and then patted the table beside him: "please make it clear, this is my territory, I have this girl in my hand, you must listen to me, otherwise I can''t guarantee the consequences, will let people turn. After raping her, cut the face with a knife.""Didn''t you get enough yesterday?"


    Chu Han clenched his fist, and his teeth cackled. He didn''t know what tricks Du Zitong wanted to play. He should have seen his own forces yesterday, and he immediately retaliated today. There were only a few people, and there were only ten people. What tricks did he have?


    "How dare you mention yesterday?" Du Zitong pointed to Chu Han, and the angry expression on his face was clearly visible.


    "As long as you let Qingqing go, you can speak well!"


    "Well said?" Du Zitong smile: "yesterday when you hit me, why didn''t you want to say it well?"


    "What do you want?" Chu Han stares at him way: "have what to come to me, don''t lay hands on a woman."


    "Yes, please let me tie the rope first!"


    Du Zitong snapped his fingers, and immediately another person took out a thick hemp rope from the back. Seeing this, Chu Han did not move half a minute, but Liu Qingqing, who was sealed in the chair, kept shaking his head.


    "You let me tie you up, and I''ll let her go right away!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Chu Han glared at the man who took the rope and made him stop and dare not move forward. Then he said to Du Zitong again: "let the man go first, everything is easy to say!"


    "It''s not up to you to choose!"


    With this words export, take the rope of this person directly came up, and Chu Han eyes cold light flashed, in the heart and Nie Xiaoqian a little communication, Yang fist immediately hit people.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    no accident, the man flew upside down and hit the ground for more than two meters. Before Du Zitong and others could react, a scream suddenly rang out.


    "Ah


    Because it was the person next to Du Zitong, Du Zitong was startled on the spot.

 Chapter 174

    "What''s your name? It''s not you who got kicked! "


    Du Zitong turned his head, raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead. The next second, the man swung his left hand over. His wrist was bent, which was more like being twisted by force. As for the knife in his hand, it fell to the ground and nobody cared about it.


    "How did you do that?"


    "I feel twisted!" The man said while crying, don''t mention him, even Chu Han looked at all pain.


    "I''m more ruthless than myself!"


    Chu Han helplessly looks at Nie Xiaoqian beside him, but Nie Xiaoqian has no time to manage him, and directly helps Liu Qingqing to untie him. Du Zitong''s eyes are widened, and it seems that he has seen something extraordinary.


    Seeing the rope around Liu Qingqing''s body, Chu Han felt helpless when he touched his forehead. Nie Xiaoqian was also too impatient. No matter whether someone was there, she started directly? You know, what people see now is that the rope flies up and loosens itself, not that she is holding it.


    "Ghost


    "Hell


    The man who twisted his hand yelled, and immediately ran to Chu Han. Chu Han''s body tilted away from him, and the others didn''t recover. They saw that the sealing glue was torn from Liu Qingqing''s mouth.


    "There''s a ghost!"


    No matter whether Chu Han is here or not, other people run to this side directly. Chu Han doesn''t have the heart to deal with these people now, because being scared by Nie Xiaoqian is miserable enough. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to sleep for several days. As for Du Zitong, he feels obliged to talk to him alone.


    "You are too timid to be a ghost."


    Du Zitong said and walked to those who ran away. His feet even trembled. Chu Han had a good view of this little action.


    "Wait, where do you want to go?"


    Raise hand to stop Du Zitong, Chu Han looks at him with a smile: "it''s a bit impolite to call me to leave so soon, isn''t it?"


    "Chu Han, don''t stop me!"


    Stopped by Chu Han, Du Zitong seems to be a little calm, but he turns to look at Liu Qingqing''s direction from time to time.


    "Don''t stop you? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Suddenly, Du Zitong took out a pistol from his back. It looked like a real gun. Chu Han was stunned on the spot. Did Du Zitong carry a gun?


    On second thought, with his life experience and so much money, it''s not difficult for people to get money. It''s just that he has a gun. Why didn''t he take it out earlier?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Du Zitong seems very excited, looking back at Liu Qingqing''s hanging rope.


    Suddenly, the rope immediately fell on the ground, Nie Xiaoqian slowly came over, but Du Zitong did not see it, but continued to point a gun at Chu Han: "get out of the way


    "Click ~ ~"


    as Du Zitong''s words came out, Chu Han saw Nie Xiaoqian point to Du Zitong''s gun with her finger. The next second, the pistol broke up into a pile of small parts. So far, Chu Han found out that it was a simulation gun, not a real gun. But even so, if he was shot at close range, something would happen.


    "Ah, brother Han, please let me go!" Up


    Du Zitong suddenly kneels down. He knows that it''s useless for him to fight against Chu Han, because Chu Han''s strength he has seen with his own eyes. He thought that this simulated gun could deter him, but somehow it broke down. Doesn''t it prove that there is a ghost in the factory? And this ghost seems to be helping Chu Han?


    The style of painting changes very quickly. The last second, Chu Han orders him to get out of the way. The next second, he kneels on the ground and calls for brother. The change is so big that Chu Han is unprepared.


    "I can let you go, but I have to give you a long memory!"


    Chu Han grabbed Du Zitong''s collar and lifted him up. Then he asked Liu Qingqing, "Qingqing, did he do anything to you?"


    "No, I was directly captured here and didn''t move me!" Although Liu Qingqing''s face was angry, he told Chu Han truthfully.


    "You still have some leeway to do things. If you move her, it won''t be so easy!"


    Nie Xiaoqian squats down curiously, picks up the simulation gun parts on the ground and looks at them. The curtain falls in Du Zitong''s eyes, which is even more amazing.


    "Brother Han, please, let me out, let me out!"


    "What do you call me?" Chu Han side ear asked a sentence, and Nie Xiaoqian took small parts to Chu Han''s side, asked Chu Han: "what is this?"


    Originally also hesitant Du Zitong, immediately happy mouth: "Dad, Dad, please let me out!"


    "Ha ha, go away!"


    Chu Han throws him out. This kind of person doesn''t have a long memory if he doesn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t have a long memory when he was beaten like that last time. This time, he dares to find his own trouble. If he dares, he can think about the future.


    "Is it sister Xiaoqian?"


    Now, because Nie Xiaoqian didn''t let others see her, Liu Qingqing couldn''t see her as much as Du Zitong, but she probably guessed that it was Nie Xiaoqian."Well, you worried Xiaoqian to death!" Chu Han looked at the curious Nie Xiaoqian and said to Liu Qingqing, "how did you get caught?"


    "I took a shower first and asked Xiaoqian to do it. Then I was playing with my mobile phone in my bedroom. I heard a stereo in the living room and thought it was someone knocking at the door. I went to open the door. But when I got to the door, the door suddenly opened and a group of people rushed in and grabbed me directly!"


    At that time, Liu Qingxian was surprised by his technique.


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    Chu Han embraces Liu Qingqing''s shoulder, and they walk in front, while Nie Xiaoqian curiously looks at the machines around. When he comes out of the factory, Chu Han just sees Du Zitong''s yellow Ferrari and drives by his own magic speed 305.


    "I guess I was really scared!"


    Chu Han shakes his head and takes someone to get on the bus. However, because he can only sit two people, Chu Han is embarrassed. Fortunately, Nie Xiaoqian can fly. Then Chu Han lets Nie Xiaoqian fly on the top of the car.


    From time to time, Chu Han sticks his head out of the window to see how Nie Xiaoqian flies. It''s almost the same as those movies he watched. She can''t help but fly at will. It''s very free, but her painting style is different. If she wears her ancient costume or Xu Fei gets up, she thinks she''s shooting, but now she''s dressed up in a modern way. If she''s seen, she''ll make headlines.


    "Where are the monsters?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han seems to hear something. He looks into the mirror and finds a blue light in the air. When he reaches out to see it, he finds that the blue light actually binds Nie Xiaoqian.


    "I wipe it?"


    See this situation, Chu Han rushed to open the door, saw next to a garbage can, a ragged clothes, disheveled man in a posture, right index finger and middle finger close together, the blue light is from his hand, at this time he two hands tightly grasp the rope, the other hand is flustered from the pocket to take out some yellow paper.

 Chapter 175

    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Han opened his mouth and yelled, but it was too late. He could only hear the man mutter to himself: "mummy, mummy, mummy, coax ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    compared with Jia FA, the man in front of him seemed to be more professional. After that, the yellow paper in his hand immediately burned, and immediately he threw the burning yellow paper at Nie Xiaoqian.


    "It''s bad luck for you to be met by me!"


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the man disdainfully, and then trembled. The blue beam that had bound her turned into starlight and dissipated in the air. At first glance, it was still attractive, but there were only a few of them on the road.


    To regain her freedom, Nie Xiaoqian raises her hand, and the yellow paper that flies in front of her flies back to the dishevelled person.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the man was immediately shocked. He kept dodging to the side and turned back like a stream of clouds. He came to the back of a garbage can and looked out at Nie Xiaoqian in mid air. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Evil, I can''t see that Taoism is very deep!"


    "Why do you want to arrest me?" Nie Xiaoqian is flying in mid air, looking down at this man. She has only been a Taoist for more than ten years, and she dares to attack herself. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Xiaoqian, are you ok?"


    After Chu Han approaches here, he asks Nie Xiaoqian about it. After seeing Nie Xiaoqian shaking her head, he looks at the man behind the garbage can: "I say are you sick?"


    "Brother, come here quickly, there is a ghost in front of you, be careful to be entangled by her!" That person discovers Chu Han, a strength of wave hand, however Chu Han walks forward, a foot is used as the trash can of cover to kick down.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Get out of the way and see the 38th generation of Maoshan. Mao Daye will surrender this demon!"


    "Mao Daye..."


    Two black lines appeared on Chu Han''s forehead. If he hadn''t seen the light beam and yellow paper in his hand before, he would have let him roll as far as he could, and he didn''t know where the comic came from. It was this kind of virtue.


    "Look at my Maoshan exorcism!"


    Hearing this, the man rushed to Chu Han''s body, immediately took a horse step, put his hands together, changed his fingerprints twice in front of him, and even closed his eyes: "the vagina circulates, the world is not restricted, and there is a way in all directions..."


    It has to be said that this person speaks very fast and crackles with a long string. Chu Han is a little confused. He really has more disadvantages than master Jia. His posture is different. But when you compete with a big boss like Nie Xiaoqian, it''s like beating a stone with an egg?


    "Ha


    Just five seconds later, in Mao Daye''s hands, there was a light blue light gathering again. At the end of the spell, the light light light became bright and stuck in a point. Almost at the same time, it suddenly merged into a small round light. Even there was a little wind around Mao Daye, which made his broken clothes Rise with the wind.


    "Go


    Guangtuan breaks away from Mao Daye''s hands and flies to Nie Xiaoqian in the air. Seeing this scene, Chu Han knows the power gap between them, but he is still worried about Nie Xiaoqian. It seems that Mao Daye is serious.


    "What is it?"


    Nie Xiaoqian reached out to catch the flying light regiment, took it in her hand and looked at it carefully for a long time. She asked Mao Daye, "what is this?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    seeing this, Mao Daye stepped back two steps in a moment, and the evil in front of him caught him. What''s the situation?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mao Daye frowned and recalled: "the spell is right, the posture is right, how can it be powerless?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Suddenly, Mao Daye seemed to think of something, pointed to the light group in Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and said: "broken!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the light burst, but it didn''t do any harm to Nie Xiaoqian, which made Chu Han feel a little relieved. As expected, it was Nie Xiaoqian''s way!


    "Puff ~ ~"


    this time, Mao Daye completely understood that the evil in front of him was extraordinary.


    "What kind of evil are you, report your name quickly!"


    "You''re the devil. Believe it or not?" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice suddenly cooled down at this moment, which was different from Nie Xiaoqian whom Chu Han had known before, just like two people.


    "Just a monster, dare you threaten me?"


    Mao Daye didn''t seem to believe in evil. He felt for a while and took out a copper coin.


    "My eyes are open to money!"


    Hearing the name of the move, Chu Han was sure that this man was absolutely a joker, full of tears, and without repetition.


    Mao Daye bit his finger, dropped his blood on the coin, and then put it in front of his eyes."Name: Nie Xiaoqian"


    "character: unknown?"


    "Daoxing level: s"


    "ability: unknown?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Mao Daye mouth again jump out a series of data, Chu Han without saying a word, directly toward him.


    "Nie Xiaoqian?"


    Mao Daye exclaimed, looking at Nie Xiaoqian in the air, and then his eyes were a little scared, as if they were afraid.


    "Look at you


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Mao Daye suddenly fell into shit. Looking back, he saw Chu Han slowly withdraw his feet: "I don''t care who you are, how far you go, don''t pester us!"


    "Brother, why are you kicking me? You can''t see it. No wonder there''s a super old lady flying over our heads!"


    "Super? Old lady


    Chu Han subconsciously looked into the air, and saw Nie Xiaoqian also looking at Mao Daye on the ground, with a smile on her face, but there was a strong killing opportunity in her eyes. The nails on her slender fingers suddenly increased, and each one at least had more than three minutes.


    "Run


    Mao Daye suddenly got up from the ground and took Chu han to run to the side. But Nie Xiaoqian had already flew down by this time and was close to the ground, ready to hold Mao Daye''s neck.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s almost done. Don''t mess around!"


    While running and shouting, Chu Han is also shocked by Nie Xiaoqian''s sudden change. This is not the Nie Xiaoqian he knew before. At this moment, Nie Xiaoqian is just like a real boss, and Mao Daye''s words just infuriated her.


    "Can you see her?"


    Mao Daye then reacted and looked at Chu Han curiously.


    "Nonsense, I still know you!" Chu Hanbai takes a look at Mao Daye and runs to the magic speed 305 in front of him. Although Liu Qingqing doesn''t know what happened, he is still afraid to get into the car.


    "You can''t sit in the car. You can do it yourself."


    "It''s OK, you drive!"


    Mao Daye quickly said a sentence, turned to Nie Xiaoqian and threw a few burning yellow paper in the past.

 Chapter 176

    Chu Han''s action is very fast. At the moment when Mao Daye turns around and drags Nie Xiaoqian, he has got on the car. He starts the car decisively and steps on the accelerator. The magic speed 305 makes a low roar and drives forward. As for Mao Daye, he flies directly onto the top of the car and sticks to it like an octopus.


    "What happened?"


    Because Nie Xiaoqian didn''t let her see it before, she couldn''t see what happened just now. All she knew was that Chu Han went down to fight with the beggar who could do magic.


    "I don''t know. Hold on!"


    Chu Han takes a look at the rear window and finds Nie Xiaoqian chasing them, but the speed is not fast, and he doesn''t know why. There is still some distance from the car.


    "Good, how can you suddenly change sex?"


    Chu Han is a bit unpredictable. Nie Xiaoqian didn''t even listen to her words just now. Can she have a double personality?


    "Are you all right?"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Han asked Mao Daye on the roof, and saw Mao Daye make an OK gesture. Then he lay on his back and looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "elder sister, if you have something to say, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know you were Nie Xiaoqian!"


    This word just appeared for two seconds. Nie Xiaoqian''s speed accelerated again, and she was about to catch up with the magic speed 305. At this time, the speed of the magic speed 305 had reached 180 yards. Considering the problem of being afraid of being discovered, Chu Han chose to go to the suburbs, always choosing the road with few people.


    "I''m wrong, boss. I shouldn''t have done it to you!"


    Mao Daye constantly begged for Nie Xiaoqian''s mercy, but Nie Xiaoqian didn''t listen to it. Her cold and pretty face was full of displeasure, and there was no sound in the whole process. With her hands full of nails, Mao Daye could not help knocking on the top of the car: "brother, hurry up, you''re not a big sports car, hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was immediately upset and yelled out of the car: "aren''t you some generations of Maoshan? Scared by ghosts like this? Have the ability to let her settle down! "


    "If I had been able to settle down, I would have let him settle down. Could I?"


    "Come on, we''re going to catch up!"


    Hearing Mao Daye''s voice, Chu Han speeds up again. Fortunately, the performance of the magic speed 305 is really good. The speed is very fast and steady. Gradually, a ghost and a car are driving to the suburbs outside the city.


    The place where they were all dressed in black clothes was full of garbage for a few minutes.


    "Is there such a powerful ghost in Ziyun city?"


    "According to the trace of Yin Li, they should have gone that way!" One of them reached out and pointed to the direction of the magic speed 305.


    "Whatever the devil, we must not indulge."


    "Xiao Qi, take back the clues you found here, and then let''s go after Xiao Wu and Xiao Yan!"


    "Yes


    After the hasty discussion, the four soldiers were divided into two groups. Three of them chased Chu Han and left, while the other left quickly in the direction of communication.


    "Brother Wu, are we really going?" One of the three women''s voices sounded. Looking at her figure, it was a bit rich and provocative, absolutely hot, but it was very fast. If people saw it, they would think they were dreaming. If you put it on the competition field, I''m afraid all the world records would be eight blocks immediately?


    "We have to go. Even if we can''t clean it up, we have to see what''s going on. At least we have to find the hiding place of this ghost. We can''t let this kind of ghost do evil in the city."


    "Xiaoyan, I know you are soft hearted, but remember, we are Yin Yang family. Since the day we entered, we have to do justice for heaven, eliminate all ghosts and help the following better things!"


    "I see!" The girl named Xiaoyan nodded and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Hey, I''m relieved to hear that!" Xiao Wu turned to look at Xiao Yan: "you are a rare genius of our Yin Yang family in the past 100 years. We all know your power. Since you said to do your best, we have confidence to fight this ghost!"


    "You laugh at me again!" Xiaoyan doesn''t look over her head. She seems a little unhappy. Every time they like to tease themselves with genius, they are tired of listening to it.


    "OK, Xiao Wu, be careful to make Yi Yan anxious. What''s wrong with you at that time?" Brother Wu patted Xiaowu, and then said to Yiyan: "Xiaoyan, don''t take it to heart. Xiaowu is not like other people. He just wants to say you are powerful."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is my sincere evaluation!" Small five a strength of clap chest.


    Three people chase while chatting, but the speed did not slow down, from time to time to jump on the roadside trees, constantly jumping above.


    On the other side, Chu Han had already driven to the suburbs, and there were more trees on both sides. He didn''t find any other cars along the way. After looking at the fuel gauge, Chu Han felt a thump in his heart, because he had already seen the bottom."Qingqing, if anything happens later, you''ll find a place to hide and go out at dawn!"


    "What happened?" Liu Qingqing, who hasn''t been talkative, finally doesn''t live, because she always feels as if something is following them.


    "Nie Xiaoqian is out of control!"


    "Out of control?" Liu Qingqing looked out at the back of the car, and then looked at Chu Han: "do you mean that sister Xiaoqian has been chasing us?"


    "Yes Nodding, Chu Han felt that the car was going to die, and said in a hurry: "remember what I said, I''ll find a place to hide myself, and the sb on the roof and I will lead her away!"


    "Brother, just talk. Don''t swear. How can I be sb?"


    However, a complaint came from the top of the car, which made Chu Han say: "if you didn''t teach Nie Xiaoqian, how could she do it? The most important thing is that I don''t know why I lost control! "


    "Rumble ~ ~"


    "Ka Ka Ka ~ ~"


    suddenly, the magic speed 305 made a strange sound. The next second, no matter how hard Chu Han refueled, his speed could not go up and fell rapidly.


    "Grass


    Looking at the car no oil flameout, Chu Han and other speed to slow down some, and then immediately brake.


    "Remember what I said and stay away!"


    Say this sentence at the same time, Chu Han has opened the door to get off, Liu Qingqing in the co pilot stretched out his arm, want to say what, but for a long time did not speak.


    "Hey, can you drive?"


    Because of the sudden brake, Mao Daye was directly flown to the front of the car six or seven meters position, the sign action of dog eat shit.


    At this point, Nie Xiaoqian has caught up, directly over the roof, to the ground of Mao Daye dive, eyes full of murders!

 Chapter 177

    "Give me a break!"


    Mao Daye got up from the ground and ran to Chu Han.


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately turns her direction and pursues Mao Daye''s rear. But at present, her speed is higher than that of the ruling. Although Mao Daye takes the lead, Nie Xiaoqian immediately catches up with her and grabs her shoulder.


    "Elder sister, please let me go!"


    When he was caught by Nie Xiaoqian, Mao Daye had to cry for his father and mother. He caught countless ghosts for such a long time. It was the first time that he was caught by a ghost. If his master knew this, he would not be killed?


    "Yan Chixia, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, Nie Xiaoqian, who hasn''t opened her mouth, finally speaks. Chuhan and Mao Daye are surprised. How can there be something about Yan Chixia?


    "Elder sister, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    Mao Daye hastily explained, "I''m not Yan Chixia. I''m Mao Daye. Although I''m the 38th generation descendant of Maoshan, my surname is Mao, not Yanna!"


    However, Nie Xiaoqian ignored Mao Daye''s words and said in a cool voice: "Yan Chixia, for many years, I can still remember what you have done to me. Although caichen is with me, my hatred for you has not been reduced at all!"


    Although he doesn''t know anything about it, Chu Han can''t blame so much. Nie Xiaoqian is not a friend but an enemy. Although he doesn''t communicate with Mao Daye, he can''t watch Mao Daye be killed by Nie Xiaoqian.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed, her eyes filled with endless anger.


    "My God!" At this moment, Mao Daye seemed to see the last sky of his life: "master, my apprentice is unfilial. I can''t be loyal to you. I''ll go first!"


    "Ma, you''re the head!"


    Chu Han uses brute force to snatch Mao Daye from Nie Xiaoqian, but this makes Mao Daye''s ragged clothes even more ragged.


    "I wipe it, good brother!"


    Mao Daye found that he was saved by Chu Han. He was excited. Looking at Nie Xiaoqian again, he was still in the same place. He seemed to be a little confused. However, only a few meters after they ran into the forest, Chu Han felt that something invisible had passed through his body and went to the front of the forest.


    "This is "No?"


    Chu Han reacted quickly, and Mao Daye heard that Feng Jue was even more terrible, and his face was even more sad: "can you even seal it? Even the legendary fengjue can be used. Isn''t he completely abandoned here today? "


    "Brother Wu, it''s fengjue!"


    "Fengjue? I haven''t seen it yet. It''s just an eye opener Xiao Wuyi looked excitedly at a forest not far away, because there was something that ordinary people couldn''t see forming there. It was like a huge round cover, which circled the area with a diameter of at least one kilometer. The three jumped down from the tree and just entered the sealed area.


    "It''s so big. This ghost is very strong!" Wu Fei and Yi Yan are very vigilant, because such a large range of fengjue can''t be issued by ordinary ghosts. They have been in the Yin Yang family for so long, and they have not seen such a large fengjue on many missions.


    "Well, be careful. According to the range, the ghost should be 500 meters in front of us. Pay attention!" Yi Yan said, and took out two pieces of white paper, five centimeters wide and about 1012 centimeters high, from the black gown. Originally, there was nothing on the white paper, but Yi Yan took it in his hand and slowly showed what was on it.


    If Chu Han were here, he might find something in common with the yellow paper used by Mao Daye.


    In the woods


    At first, they were not affected, but as time went by, Chu Han felt that he was breathing slowly. Even his movements were forced to slow down, so was Mao Daye.


    "It''s over!"


    I remember Nie Xiaoqian said that she didn''t have the talisman of the Yin Yang family, so she could only rely on the internal force in her body. But now, most of the internal force is not enough to support her. They are about to run out of the sealed range, but now they don''t have the strength to continue running.


    "Yan Chixia, I let you run away last time. Today I won''t let you run away again!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang out in the rear, and Chu Han was clever. But at this time, his legs completely lost their strength, so he settled in the same place. Looking back, Nie Xiaoqian just came out from behind the trees at the end of the line of sight, and then the feeling of powerlessness gradually came from his feet. From bottom to top, a few seconds later, only his head could move But two seconds later, the picture began to blur.


    "Xiaoyan, you go to save those two people. Let''s go with Xiaowu first!"


    Suddenly, he heard something, blurred his vision, and began to approach the dark Chu Han. He became clear in an instant. The feeling of powerlessness quickly receded like the tide. He could only smell a fragrant wind in front of him. A shadow stood with his back to them. There was an amulet hanging on his neck, which was flashing yellow light at this time."Are you all right?"


    Judging from the voice, this is undoubtedly female. The voice sounds a bit cold, but there is a bit of concern hidden in the cold.


    "It''s all right!"


    Chu Han just made a sound, and saw the figure in front of him running quickly in the direction of Nie Xiaoqian: "run quickly, run as far as possible!"


    "Who are these people?"


    Chu Han frowns. Although he saves himself, he can''t let them hurt Nie Xiaoqian. How can he say that Nie Xiaoqian is also what he seeks.


    "No, I have to ask for help!"


    Thinking, Chu Han immediately raises his hand, stares at his watch and enters the discussion group, while Mao Daye next to him turns around and runs at the moment Chu Han looks at his watch.


    Chu Han doesn''t care about him. It''s important for him to escape. He can understand, but Nie Xiaoqian is still here. He can''t go first.


    Chu Han: is there any way to quickly recover internal power?


    Shayson: quick response?


    Xie Xun: do you think internal force is water?


    Chu Han is almost crazy. His internal power has been exhausted just now. Now he is powerless to help.


    "Can''t you just watch Nie Xiaoqian get caught?"


    "It''s not right either. Mao Daye didn''t make a decision just now. I''m afraid these people can''t make a decision either. How can we say that Nie Xiaoqian''s Taoism is there?"


    Thinking of these, Chu Han immediately reacted again, staring at the amulet in his hand, his eyes twinkled with surprise: "are these three people from the Yin and Yang family?"


    Nie Xiaoqian once said that the Yin Yang family is an organization specialized in catching ghosts. For ghosts, they are natural enemies and must be eliminated.


    Eyes sweep, looking at and Nie Xiaoqian fight together of three people, Chu cold heart a horizontal or ran in the past.


    "Now that it''s out of control, some people are dragging it on, saying that it may not arouse the original Nie Xiaoqian?"

 Chapter 178

    "Xiaoqian!"


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Chu Han hid far behind a tree. He didn''t dare to rush forward, just because the fighting seemed fierce. From time to time, he could see some light beams flying around and bound Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Who are you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who was temporarily bound, looked at Chu Han and asked suspiciously, while the other three also looked at Chu Han: "didn''t they tell you to run? Why are you here? "


    Yi Yan''s voice has a little reproach, clearly all call this person to run, return unexpectedly, this isn''t seek to die is what?


    "I''m Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han?" Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Han for a while: "I don''t know you. A living person dares to stand in front of me. It seems that I can make up for the strength in my body!"


    Hearing this, the three members of the Yin Yang family were shocked, because the light beam they tied to Nie Xiaoqian was immediately damaged by her.


    "The five elements belong to the wood, and they are as urgent as laws and regulations."


    Yi Yan took a piece of white paper and put it in front of her. Then she threw it to Nie Xiaoqian. This piece of white paper burst out a red light in the middle of the way, instantly burned and turned into a ball of fire. It seemed to be powerful, and the other two were the same.


    "The Kung Fu of the three legged cat, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian raised her hand at will and stopped the three seemingly powerful fireballs in the air. Then she pushed hard and the fireballs rebounded. Two of them went to Wu Fei and Xiao Wu, and the other one went to Chu Han behind the tree.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Originally thought that the target was his own, and Yi Yan, who was ready for defense, found that the target was not himself, but the man beside him. His face changed quickly, and he walked gently, and he was shooting at Chu Han ten meters away. With their yin and Yang family, no one was allowed to be harmed by demons in front of them. This is a rule, and they set it up by themselves One goal!


    "Damn it


    Chu Han is not stupid either. Seeing the fireball flying towards him, he rushes to the side to dodge. However, the speed is always a little slower. The fireball rubs his left foot. The terrible high temperature makes Chu Han almost cry out. Fortunately, the little internal force left in his body resists it in time, which prevents the foot from being burned directly.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    to get away from the fireball, Chu Han was a little scared and watched a piece of white paper turn into a fireball. Who can believe this? If he didn''t have a peach fortune watch, he might have thought it was magic.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yi Yan, who is a step slow, comes to Chu Han. Seeing that Chu Han is intact, she is surprised, but she is still worried.


    "Nothing, just a little scary!"


    Chu Han wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, to Yi Yan smile: "she is not like this before!"


    "Before?" Yi Yan looks at Chu Han, light voice way: "do you know her?"


    "So it is." Nodding, Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian not far away: "she was very kind-hearted before. She was not as violent as she is now. I don''t know why, just now, she was stimulated by the 38th generation of Maoshan, and suddenly she became like this!"


    "Double character?" Hear Chu Han so say, Yi Yan originally tight wrinkly brow suddenly stretch to open, under black cloth, the face that cover also gave a glimmer of smile: "if it is double character, that is easy to do."


    "Easy to do?"


    Chu Han doesn''t understand of looking at this woman in front of the body, only hear the other two people to shout a way to this side: "Yi Yan, we retreat first, this is not the thing that we can deal with!"


    "Don''t panic. Let me try the heart calming mantra."


    Yi Yan finished, took out a piece of white paper from his arms again, put it in the middle of his hands, his lips closed quickly, as if reading something, and his eyes were closed.


    "There seems to be something different about this man?" Nie Xiaoqian narrowed her eyes, then rushed to Chu Han and Yi Yan.


    "Don''t disturb Yi Yan!"


    Wu Fei and Xiao Wu suddenly come out from the side and stop Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Just the two of you?"


    "Just try it!"


    Wu Fei and Xiao Wu put on a good posture, and each of them took several pieces of white paper in their hands. At this time, each piece of white paper was full of some glittering and translucent light, and looked dazzling.


    "Go


    Two people with one voice roar a, in the hand of these white paper all flew to Nie Xiaoqian, than before launch fireball also has the prestige.


    "Although I can''t beat you, I can at least entangle you with my full spell."


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and a huge smoke came out. Wu Fei and Xiao Wu looked at each other, and their faces were all smiling. It seemed that they were very successful.


    "Did it work?" Chu Han clenches his fists tightly. Although he understands Nie Xiaoqian''s power, he just wants to hold on for a while so that the woman next to him can launch the Zhenxin mantra. It should be useful to listen to her name."For thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the Yin Yang family had not made any progress."


    Suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice came out of the thick smoke, and then a dark wind blew up. All the smoke was dispersed, and Nie Xiaoqian''s figure appeared in their sight again.


    "How could it be?"


    Chu Han was OK. He didn''t have much surprise about the result, but Wu Fei and Xiao Wu''s surprise can''t be described in words. Usually they seldom join hands. Even if they join hands, they can''t use so many spells at the same time. Today, they not only join hands, but also launch so many spells at one time. Even the ghost they met before is annihilated in an instant, but it''s like a ghost in front of them Can''t even stop it?


    "You two get out of my way quietly!"


    Nie Xiaoqian flies to Yi Yan, but how can Wu Fei and Xiao Wu get out of the way? As old people, they can''t abandon Yi Yan.


    "If you want to move Yi Yan, you should pass us first!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Nie Xiaoqian takes the initiative to grasp the two people''s void, as if an invisible big hand has grasped them. Their bodies are immediately caught away from the original place and directly thrown into the air behind Nie Xiaoqian.


    "No! Don''t let him interrupt the woman


    Although there is little internal power left in the body, Chu Han still stands in front of Yi Yan. Somehow, he firmly believes that as long as the person behind completes this move, today''s crisis can be resolved.


    "Hum, just a mortal, want to stop me? Look, I''m not sucking you! "


    Nie Xiaoqian''s hand once again, this time it''s Chu Han''s turn.


    "Damn it


    Chu Han understood how hard it was to be caught by the invisible hand. It was like being tied up with an iron chain. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    The next second, Chu Han was caught in front of Nie Xiaoqian, two people once again close contact.

 Chapter 179

    "Keke ~ ~"


    Chu Han felt a little uncomfortable when he was caught. Looking up, he found that there was no emotion in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, as if no one knew her.


    "The Yang in your body seems very fragrant. Let me have a try!"


    Gradually, Nie Xiaoqian grabs Chu Han''s neck, and Chu Han looks at Yi Yan, who is already in a blue light group not far behind.


    "Not yet?" Chu Han thought in his heart, and quickly turned his head to talk to Nie Xiaoqian again to see if he could recall her memory.


    However, after Chu Han turned around, it was actually a lip that was waiting for him. Yes, it was a lip. Although it was separated by two or three centimeters, it was printed directly because of Chu Han''s big action of turning his head.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    not only Chu Han''s eyes widened, but also Nie Xiaoqian''s. obviously, Chu Han didn''t take the initiative.


    "I wipe, this boy is so cool!"


    On a big tree, Xiaowu held the tree and looked at Chu Han enviously. On the adjacent tree, Wu Fei gave him a white look and said: "do you want to go down and let the ghost suck your Yang?"


    "Forget it ~ ~" little five waved his hand: "I''ll just say that."


    "Don''t hurry to save people!"


    Wu Fei said, two bodies suddenly, thinking of Nie Xiaoqian dive.


    However, Nie Xiaoqian''s other hand shook his arm and Wu Fei, who wanted to attack Nie Xiaoqian, was blown out and bumped into the tree.


    "Wipe, it turned out to be two chicken dishes!"


    At this point, Chu Han''s evaluation of the two is out, but after a second thought, maybe they are not too weak, but Nie Xiaoqian is too strong?


    Chu Han felt that his throat was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that something was passing through his mouth to Nie Xiaoqian''s body. The air was flowing from his abdomen, and he felt a steady stream. But every time he went out, he felt as if he had been scratched by a knife. Mo Ming felt a little painful.


    "Zhenxin mantra, ha!"


    Suddenly, Yi Yan''s voice rang out, his eyes were a little fuzzy. Chu Han seemed to have heard the gospel and tried his best to open his eyes to see what happened. But he only had time to see a huge blue clock on Nie Xiaoqian''s head, and then smashed it down. Finally, he fainted as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Chu Han faints at the same time, the blue clock disappears instantly, Yi Yan rushes over, but without waiting for her to get close, Nie Xiaoqian waves at him directly, and suddenly there is an invisible pressure, which makes her slide back some distance.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Hear with before different voice, Yi Yan in the eye flash a silk of surprise: "became?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Fei and Xiao Wu look at each other, but they don''t know what''s going on. They thought Yi Yan was going to launch some powerful moves, but they didn''t expect a heart calming mantra. No wonder they had to sing for so long.


    "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian holds Chu Han tightly, and her eyes are full of worries. Compared with before, she is really different.


    "It seems that you really know him!"


    Yi Yan is not busy approaching, but standing in situ to ask Nie Xiaoqian.


    "What happened? Why is Yang Qi in his body so weak? " Nie Xiaoqian raised her head and looked at Yi Yan with angry eyes: "did you do it?"


    "We did it?" Yi Yan thinks this is a bit funny: "do you think people will suck people''s Yang Qi?"


    "Do you know that just now, you almost sucked him to death!"


    Yi Yan this words a, Nie small Qian on the spot stay, oneself unexpectedly sucked Chu Han''s Yang Qi? Last time I smoked it, I should be able to manage it for 49 days. How come it''s only a few days?


    "In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s another one in your body who did it!"


    "Inside me You mean Hong Qian? "


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly reflected that she knew what was in her body. To be exact, she was another self, another evil self.


    "I don''t know what her name is, but just now you almost killed him, almost killed all of us, that''s simple!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was distracted and winked at Wu Fei and Xiao Wu. Then she said as she walked along: "if I hadn''t used the Zhenxin mantra in time to suppress your maliciousness, I''m afraid your friend would have died in your hands."


    "Don''t come here!"


    Nie Xiaoqian suddenly stood up from the ground, Chu Han fainted in her arms.


    "Although I don''t know what happened just now, I have nothing to say with you Yinyang family. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s words let Yi Yan three people pause. After the fight just now, it must not work on the front. It''s only because the female ghost''s moral behavior is too high. It can be said that she is the most powerful ghost he has ever seen.


    "All right, then you leave the people behind!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked back at Yi Yan: "why?""Just because you are a ghost and he is a man!"


    "I will not harm him!"


    Nie Xiaoqian then turns around and walks out of the woods step by step. During this period, Yi Yan wants to stop her, but Wu Fei stops her with his eyes. He just watches Nie Xiaoqian leave the woods step by step. With Nie Xiaoqian''s departure, the closure in the woods gradually disappears.


    "Yi Yan, let''s go!" Wu Fei and Xiao Wu turn to leave.


    "Don''t you follow?"


    "No, since the ghost and the boy are friends, as long as we investigate the boy, we can definitely find the ghost." Wu feitou did not return to Yiyan.


    But Yi Yan is staring at Nie Xiaoqian''s far away direction for a long time before she turns and leaves. Although she just closed her eyes, she is very clear about what happened around her. If the man didn''t stand in front of her for a long time, and her singing was interrupted, she might be badly hurt and couldn''t resolve the crisis. Not to mention, maybe everyone would die here. That''s not an ordinary person You can have the guts.


    "This man is a little strange!"


    For Chu Han, Yi Yan is more concerned about the moment when she dodged the fireball. Chu Han''s internal power fluctuated. In modern times, or in the whole world, few people still have internal power. Once she finds that he has internal power, there must be a force behind him, so she not only wants to find the ghost from Chu Han, but also investigate him Which side of the forces behind them can reach a consensus with the ghost, which is to challenge the authority of their Yin Yang family.


    All along, only the Yin Yang family is qualified to deal with ghosts. Today, she has seen something new, and others can make friends with ghosts. The most important thing is that this ghost is so powerful that she needs to look up to the genius of the Yin Yang family for nearly a century.

 Chapter 180

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han felt like he had a dream. The dream was very long. It seemed that something had been wrapped around him all the time. He felt very warm and at ease.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Han felt that the light was a little dazzling, a little squint, a familiar ring around the tip of his nose, waiting for the pupil to shrink, after a little clear, he found that he had gone home, and was in bed at this time.


    Next to the bed, Nie Xiaoqian was lying on her stomach, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes motionless, and she looked beautiful.


    After rubbing his head with his hand, Chu Han felt that his whole body was a little weak, and he seemed to have no strength. However, it''s worth mentioning that his internal power seems to have recovered completely, which is more than before. It should be the reason why he used the limit last time, which made the Hunyuan skill in his body get the so-called promotion.


    "Huh ~ ~"


    after breathing gently, Chu Han wants to raise his hand to wake Nie Xiaoqian up, but his watch seems to be in a hot state all the time. He clicks in to have a look and finds that the people inside seem to be worried about themselves.


    Daji: for several days, I don''t know what happened to my little brother. (worried expression)


    Zhuge Liang: Well, the boss is gone forever, and I''m still alone. (sigh)


    Diao Chan: Mr. Fulong, there is me. (shy expression)


    When did the two go together? Seeing the chat between them, Chu Han didn''t turn around.


    Xie Xun: you two say it while you don''t pray for the boss. If he dies young, everyone has to pay for it.


    "Your brother-in-law died young!" Chu Han said it directly in a rage, and let Nie Xiaoqian shake her long eyelashes and open her eyes slowly.


    "You wake up at last!"


    Nie Xiaoqian exclaimed and hugged Chu Han directly. Her eyes filled with tears, which made Chu Han startled. She just fainted and woke up. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m awake."


    Patting Nie Xiaoqian''s back gently and comforting, Chu Han asked subconsciously: "how long have I fainted?"


    "Several days!"


    Nie Xiaoqian released Chu Han, wiped the tears on her face and said, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "There''s nothing special except sour and soft." Chu Han answered truthfully.


    "You wait, I''ll cook you a bowl of porridge!"


    Without waiting for Chu han to react, Nie Xiaoqian ran out directly.


    "When I wake up, it seems that the world has changed?"


    Chu Han felt hungry, so he lay down and continued to look at the news in the discussion group.


    After Xie Xun, Shen Wansan and others also emerged one after another.


    Shen Wansan: I''m afraid of a ball. Your elder brother usually treats you well. Even if he dies young, I''ll pay for it!


    "or Shen Da Li awesome, mention money is not ambiguous!" Chu Han just thought, see Xie Xun immediately followed to return one.


    Xie Xun: Hey hey, uncle Shen, give me some more money. Widow Wang''s house is leaking. I''ll find someone to repair it for him!


    Shen Wansan: don''t think I don''t know. Your money is saved for the widow Wang.


    Xiaotiangou: do you still have humanity? Elder brother''s life and death are uncertain now, and he still has the mind to joke here.


    Seeing Xiaotian dog speak, Chu Han could not help nodding: "sure enough, the dog is more loyal!"


    Hua Tuo: listen to miss Nie, he seems to have a serious lack of Yang. I asked her to give him some tiger whip or something. I don''t know if she has stopped.


    Seeing these people talking one by one, although some joking elements are included, people are more or less worried about themselves, so this group of friends are very good.


    Xie Xun: Wuji child has already contacted me, but I think it''s because I can''t get in because I''m full of faces. I wonder if I want to return it.


    Suddenly found this topic, Chu Han happy directly in.


    Chu Han: where is Wuji child?


    Chu Han: bah, where is Zhang Wuji?


    At this moment, Chu Han''s heart can only be described as happy. If he can get Zhang Wuji''s martial arts, then his strength will not go up every minute? Next time, even if you meet with the Yin Yang family, you will have the capital to fight.


    Jason: boss, have you survived?


    Two black lines appeared on Chu Han''s forehead.


    Chu Han: you just died, I have been living well?


    Chu Han: did you get in touch with Zhang Wuji in your last flyer?


    Xie Xun: Yes, I got in touch with him two days ago. He said that he could consider coming in and have a look. When he comes in, you can discuss with him.


    Chu Han: good! I''m going to upgrade right now!


    No matter what the people in the group are saying, Chu Han immediately quits the watch and finds his mobile phone at the head of the bed, ready to charge money into the watch.


    "If you remember correctly, you need to recharge 400000 this time to reach vip4, and then you can add two more people in!"


    When Chu Han picked up his cell phone, he found that there were several missed calls, including Leishan''s, Dong Wensheng''s and Wang Tianxiang''s.Looking at the time, it''s three hours ago. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Chu Han is scared again. Tomorrow is the first day. How many days have you been in a coma? It''s afternoon now, so they should have called at noon.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll call and ask first!"


    In addition to Leishan, Dong Wensheng seldom calls himself. This call is mostly about business, while Wang Tianxiang is mostly about the auction, which he has not forgotten.


    First beat a Leishan, from him, Chu Han learned that the sun''s real estate case got a perfect ending, during his coma, Sun Bin and his grandfather were sentenced, sun Youcai was sentenced to instigate others to disclose company secrets, sentenced to three years in prison, and made up for all the losses of Leifu real estate in this incident, while Sun Bin was the defendant suspected of murder, still need to be punished To be tried again, Yang Ting disclosed the news. Although Yang Ting was unable to speak for the time being, she wrote down everything she knew with her pen, including Sun Bin''s seeking evil people to invite ghosts to kill people in Mitian garden and so on.


    Most of Yang Ting''s heresy is what she knows about Yin Yang family, because this kind of ability should only be possessed by Yin Yang family.


    Sun''s real estate has been out of business for a long time. After compensating Leifu real estate for a large amount of money, its operation has become a problem and it may go bankrupt. However, there is a rumor that sun Youcai''s brotherhood will rescue it.


    There is a lot of news from leishankou, which is good news for Chu Han. At least we don''t need to see Sun Bin''s face in the future.


    Then Chu Han called Dong Wensheng.


    "Hello, uncle Dong, you call me?" Chu Han is still in awe of Dong Wensheng. After all, people are always elders. How can they be impolite?


    "Xiao Han, there''s something important I want to tell you!"


    "Something important?" Chu Han''s heart hung up, and Dong Wensheng said it was an important thing. It must be unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say it


    "Cough, I''ve read the treasure you brought me last time for a long time. I''ll call you when I see you haven''t come for a long time and ask you when I can bring a new one?"

 Chapter 181

    "New?"


    Listening to Dong Wensheng''s words on the phone, Chu Han didn''t respond for a long time. He thought it was an important event. It was such a mess that he was able to say it in this tone.


    "Yes, new. I''ve seen this twice!"


    "Let me see. I''ll send it to you sometime!"


    "Or this evening, the auction will start. If I remember correctly, Master Wang asked you to go, didn''t he?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding across the phone, Wang Tianxiang did say that he would call Dong Wensheng after he hung up.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home!" Don''t know how, Dong Wensheng''s tone seems a little excited.


    "I''d better call him first, because he has already called me and I didn''t get it!"


    "OK, then you contact him first!" Dong Wensheng said, "call me when you''re done!"


    "Yes


    Hang up his phone, Chu Han then gave Wang Tianxiang a call in the past, but the phone rang a few times, but no one answered, which makes Chu Han a little worried.


    "Is it busy?"


    When he was ready to hang up, he heard Wang Tianxiang''s voice coming from his mobile phone.


    "Cough, is it Chu Han?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." Although guessed some, but Chu Han still pretended not to know asked a sentence: "I do not know what you call me about?"


    "Do you remember the auction I told you about last time?"


    "Remember! Remember


    Hearing this, Chu Han nodded busily. If he wanted to open his antique shop, he would rely on it to make some money to store goods!


    "Well, I''m here ahead of time because I need to participate in the appraisal of the auction. The auction starts on the 2nd. Let''s see when I''ll come to Kyoto today or tomorrow."


    "Number two? In such a hurry? "


    Chu Han frowned, tomorrow 1, that is the day after tomorrow to start the auction, also don''t know is day or night.


    "Mr. Wang, I want to ask you, is the auction day or night?"


    "On the evening of the 2nd, it was supposed to be in the daytime, but in consideration of the arrival of foreign friends, the daytime was changed to a reception time, and the formal auction started in the evening!"


    "That''s good!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. If it starts on the evening of the 2nd, it should be almost the same time. Tomorrow, he will go to the company to hand over his work, and then tell Leishan that he can go there at that time, because no matter how fast he goes, he will have to go on the 3rd. He will come back after the auction. If there is any emergency, maybe he will delay some more time.


    "Invitation letter or something, call me when it''s time, and I''ll send it to you!"


    "Good!"


    I have to say that Mr. Wang is very considerate in his work. All the invitation letters have been considered in advance.


    "In addition, we can almost complete the identification of all the auction items tonight. I''ll give you a secret list to see if there are any that are to your taste!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    Mr. Wang''s proposal flatters Chu Han. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for the information to be leaked, but it''s more or less impossible to say that it''s not leaked. It''s just some common shooting items at the beginning. But what Mr. Wang said is all the shooting items. The meaning is very different. Chu Han can know what''s next better than others, and make sure in advance Prepare.


    There are often many people who just don''t have enough preparation. Because of the problem of funds, they miss what they like.


    "All right, I''ll be busy first. Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang!"


    Chu Han suddenly thought of something and called Wang Lao who was ready to hang up!


    "Anything else?"


    "Well, if I have something in my hand for auction, can I trouble you then?"


    "What is it?" Mr. Wang on the phone seems to be a little curious, because last time Chu Han took out a picture of the spring palace. This time, he doesn''t know what new things he can take out.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found it yet. I can''t tell you what it is until I find it." Chu Han said awkwardly. In fact, he had to be in the discussion group now, so he couldn''t say what he was now.


    "This..." Mr. Wang was a little silent, and then said: "well, as soon as possible, before the auction, I can help you row in small things, but if the auction starts, there is no way, unless it is very precious, just like your last spring palace map!"


    "Yes, I know!" Chu Han hastened to promise that he would hurry to get something. Now Shen Wansan is his cash cow.


    "I''ll get back to you as soon as possible!"


    "Well, I''ll be busy first!"


    Wang hung up the phone directly, but Chu Han was secretly happy. Now Wang is helping, so it''s time for Shen Wansan. If he can hoard something, it''s better.Immediately, Chu Han calls Dong Wensheng and tells him that it''s over after he''s gone. After listening to the voice carefully, Liu Qingqing doesn''t seem to be there, while Nie Xiaoqian should be cooking porridge in the kitchen. He''s worried. Chu Han gets out of bed and quietly walks to the door to have a look. He finds Nie Xiaoqian''s wife and mother standing by the stove with a spoon in her hand Porridge.


    Back on the bed, Chu Han immediately recharged his watch. This time, his face twitched violently, as if he had been cut a large piece of meat.


    But the watch''s VIP rating was also immediately upgraded.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ your VIP level has been raised from 3 to 4. Congratulations


    -


    name of discussion group: Wanjie blind date research institute


    owner: Chu Han


    watch functions: voice, gift giving, solicitation (no new functions yet)


    members of discussion group: Chu Han, Shen Wansan, Xie Xun, Daji, Hua Tuo, xiaotiangou, Hua Mulan, Tang Ying, Diao Chan, Nie Xiaoqian


    upper limit of members of discussion group: 10 / 12 (now upgraded to 12)


    VIP level: Level 4, from the next level (0 / 800000) (now upgraded from 3 to 4)


    account balance: 750000 (this time increased by 400000)


    Power: 30 / 100 (recharge 10 points every day)


    -


    -


    seeing the more comprehensive introduction of the watch, Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and did not hesitate to charge today. He successfully reached 40 points, and then continued to look In the discussion group, the things that can be used for auction, although the older they are, the more valuable they are, depend on what they are.


    It''s impossible to bring Hua Mulan''s comb or something, right? It''s better for Shen Wansan to get a Ming Dynasty porcelain.


    "Out of Shen Wansan, who else can take it?"


    Chu Han felt his chin and stared at the watch screen for a long time. He found that Shen Wansan and Tang Ying were the only ones in the group.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Han thought of a good way, but he didn''t know if it would work.


    Chu Han: Wheezing dog, is it there!


    Fortunately, Xiaotian dog''s quick response reduced Chu Han''s waiting time.

 Chapter 182

    Xiaotiangou: Yes, what''s up, big brother?


    Seeing the name of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han felt that he had taken advantage of it? Isn''t Erlang God his elder brother? But on second thought, Erlang God is his master, and he calls himself elder brother. What''s the relationship between himself and Erlang God?


    Chu Han: Well, I want to ask if you have anything there. Give me one.


    Wheezer: what''s good?


    what kind of!


    Xiaotiangou: forget it. My second brother seldom eats peaches, not to mention clothes. They are all made to measure. There are not many. As for the elixirs, I can go to taishanglaojun to discuss whether I can get some.


    "A few!"


    "A few!"


    "A few!"


    Important things said three times, originally for this thing whether Chu Han did not hope, even if there is a can get a very good, now even wheezing dog a mouth is to get a few, this is still lack of money? After you serve the dog, you won''t worry about anything.


    Xiaotiangou: what''s the matter, big brother? Too little? I''ll tell you that taishanglaojun has a long face all day. He can talk in private. Fortunately, I have a good friendship with him. If the situation is good, we can get more!


    "More?"


    Staring at these three words, Chu Han thought that his eyes were spent, and he wiped them hard. After watching them for more than ten seconds, he broke away from the ecstasy.


    Chu Han: brother dog, oh no, master dog, go quickly. I''ll get you any dog you want, such as shepherd dog and poodle!


    Xiaotiangou: Well, I''ll go first!


    After this sentence, xiaotiangou didn''t speak in the discussion group. Chu Han, who wanted to give Shen Wansan something, didn''t think about what he wanted. Let''s put it aside for the time being. Anyway, it''s not too late to take it tomorrow!


    Back out, Nie Xiaoqian just came in with a bowl of hot white porridge, smelling the taste, Chu Han''s stomach grunted incessantly, and stood up like a bowl of porridge.


    "Hey, you don''t move, you just recover. You are weak. Lie down and I''ll feed you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian sat on her side beside the bed, carefully stirring the porridge, and then put it into her mouth with a spoon. Then she tried the temperature with her mouth skin. This is the way to feed Chu Han''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth!"


    Chu Han was stunned at this time. From childhood to adulthood, only his mother did this when he was a child. When he grew up, he didn''t have this kind of treatment at all. Even when he was with Yang Ting, when he was sick, he could get up to cook for her and let her cook porridge for herself. It was just a dream!


    Every mouthful into the throat, Chu Han feel this moment how wonderful.


    Unconsciously, a bowl of porridge has reached the bottom. Chu Han doesn''t think it tastes bad, but it is delicious.


    "I''ll serve you another bowl!"


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian went to the kitchen and served porridge for another night. Chu Han was like a sick man, half lying at the head of the bed, quietly eating the porridge Nie Xiaoqian fed, as if the world was completely quiet at this moment.


    "Xiaoqian, you are so beautiful!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, this sentence came out of his mouth. Nie Xiaoqian, who was feeding porridge, trembled. Immediately, he continued to feed porridge, but her face was more red.


    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian put down her bowl and wiped Chu Han''s mouth with a paper towel. When she came over, Chu Han inadvertently discovered the new continent. To be exact, it was two continents. They were very grand and spectacular. Unfortunately, they were covered with a layer of cloth and could not see their original appearance.


    "Bo ~ ~"


    bewitchingly, Chu Han''s world looked up, and Nie Xiaoqian didn''t respond to the distance. He just felt that his lips were blocked by Chu Han. Chu Han was very active at this time. As soon as he tried to pry the door open, he immediately felt a smart little snake coming out to greet him. It was moist and smooth, as if there was jade liquid passing through it It''s a wonderful feeling to be in two people''s bodies.


    "Ah


    However, with a cry, Chu Han, who was ready to explore the two new lands, froze immediately. Even Nie Xiaoqian was the same. They immediately separated and turned to look at the bedroom door.


    Liu Qingqing, with several bags in her hand, was standing at the door. Her face was full of surprise. At this time, her hands slipped and fell to the ground. Her hands unconsciously covered her mouth and her eyes were as wide as a bell.


    "You You... "


    "Qingqing, listen to me


    Chu Han is really embarrassed. He didn''t expect Liu Qingqing to come across him suddenly, which makes him lose face. According to the normal procedure, Liu Qingqing will rush out directly in most cases, so Chu Han is ready to get out of bed and chase Liu Qingqing.


    "You kiss behind my back?"


    "Qingqing, I took the initiative! Don''t blame Chu Han! " Nie Xiaoqian hastened to explain, because she also found something wrong with Liu Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, I have something to say. I wanted to find time to tell you about it." Chu Han repeatedly put his hand to explain: "I didn''t mean to hide from you!""I won''t listen!"


    Liu Qingqing roars. Seeing that the situation is not good, Chu Han is ready to get out of bed. Instead of running outside, Liu Qingqing runs to him and pours himself on the bed again.


    "Qingqing You


    On the bed, Chu Han looks up at Liu Qingqing and finds that there are no tears on Liu Qingqing''s face. Instead, he is full of excitement.


    "I''ve long wanted to try the feeling of three people working together. I think it''s better than two people working together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han forehead immediately out of a few black lines, this all NIMA what situation? Is this girl''s brain brainwashed by those treasures?


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian again, she found that she was also blushing, and seemed to know something. However, she was relieved to find that Liu Qingqing was not angry.


    "Xiaoqian elder sister, I said, look at you staring at Chu Han''s eyes are not the same, so you are also this kind of relationship!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is really confused. They all know that blue is better than blue. Thanks to his reputation as an old driver, he knows all these things by heart. Now he has been overturned by Liu Qingqing, a novice driver. The most exaggerated thing is that he has been knocked down by her. He is really Liu Qingqing.


    "Chu Han, we haven''t had this for a long time. Come now!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing is about to take off his clothes, Chu Han quickly stops. He doesn''t know what the hell he wants to do. He just wakes up and his body is still soft. How can he do that?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing looks at Chu Han innocently, and she stares at Chu Han as if she thinks of something: "did you just wake up and have no strength?"


    Chu Han didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lie down and I''ll do it myself!"

 Chapter 183

    "Puchi ~ ~"


    Chu Han feels that he can''t control Liu Qingqing any more. This girl''s growth speed in this aspect is just as fast as that of her own in those years. It''s just like a genius! I don''t know what kind of brain structure this girl has. It''s totally different from ordinary girls.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it another day. I have something to go out later!"


    Chu Han patted Liu Qingqing''s arm and motioned her to open. Then he sat up with his hands and said, "I''ll go out later. You can talk about it another day, ah."


    "OK ~ ~"


    Liu Qingqing pursed his mouth, but he soon responded. He directly stuck his head to block Chu Han''s mouth and gave a hard kiss: "sister Xiaoqian has just kissed you, so I want it too!"


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    with that, the girl went straight to the door and carried several bags in.


    "This is the dress I just went out to buy. I also bought one for you. Have a look!"


    During the conversation, Liu Qingqing takes out a suit from a bag. Chu Han tries it on. He thinks it''s a little small, but he can''t wear it. He can only find it in the wardrobe. He seldom sells clothes, so the clothes in the wardrobe are a little old. He thinks they are from the countryside, which doesn''t conform to his current identity.


    After taking a bath, he casually found a black T-shirt and a pair of white washed jeans to change into. Chu Han felt good about himself. Even though he looked ordinary, somehow, invisibly, he had an extra temperament, which could not be covered up by his clothes.


    After giving Liu Qingqing some money as the living expenses, Chu Han changed into a pair of black canvas shoes, which were very common, and then went out. If you remember correctly, he bought these shoes last year. At that time, he made a great determination to buy a brand online. Otherwise, he only wore Shanzhai shoes.


    Leave home, Chu Han just thought of a key problem, immediately took a mobile phone to call Liu Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, what did you do with my car?"


    "Your car should be in the repair shop next to you. It was too late to come back at that time. All the houses were closed. Only his house was still open, so I asked his house to help you get the car back."


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han left the community, there is a repair shop near the community, opened for some years, any car repair, the premise is that you are willing to give him repair! Small to ten yuan four-wheel drive car, big to the site of what kind of excavator, can be said to be a model in the car repair industry, service through-train!


    Because it only took more than ten minutes to walk, Chu Han didn''t take a taxi, so he walked on foot, but he didn''t walk for two minutes and felt something was wrong.


    Looking back, I found that there were no other changes except people coming and going on the street.


    "Strange, how can I feel like this?"


    Slowly turned his head, Chu Han walked more than ten steps, the feeling in his heart is still there, as if he was peeping at someone in the dark, which made him very uncomfortable, every step was very uncomfortable.


    Looking back again, cars came and went in the middle of the road, and there were countless people on the sidewalk. No suspicious people or cars were found.


    "Wipe, there''s definitely someone!"


    Chu Han believed in his feelings, because he could not feel wrong, which was a kind of affirmation of himself.


    Although he was very unhappy all the way, Chu Han also knew that he couldn''t scare the snake, so he came to the garage to pick up the car.


    The garage is very large, covering several acres. There are many large vehicles parked behind the garage. I didn''t know it was a parking lot, but Chu Han didn''t go to the back. Instead, he found his car in the front. At this time, he was being photographed by some passers-by, because even if it was a car repair, the garage still had a decent store with salesmen sitting in it Chatting at the door.


    "I''ll tell you, when I drove back, I had to hurry, tut tut ~ ~"


    "tut tut what?" A colleague nearby asked him.


    "No way to say it!"


    "This acceleration, I think, is faster than those luxury cars that we used to repair in our shop last time."


    Heard two people chatting, standing next to the camera of a passer-by to join in the way: "nonsense, you don''t see what car, magic speed 305 know not, the latest domestic super run!"


    "Hello, I''m here to pick up the car!"


    A salesman looked Chu Han up and down, got up and walked into the shop, took a book and said faintly: "name!"


    "Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han..." The salesman seems to be rummaging around with the book.


    Another person patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "brother, if you come to get the motorcycle, you can tell me what brand it is. The motorcycle belongs to me!"


    "Motorcycle?"


    Chu Han doesn''t understand of looking at him, elder brother is come to take oneself of spirit speed 305 of, what motorcycle?


    Seeing Chu Han''s face, it seemed that he was not happy. The salesperson said half jokingly: "brother, if you look like this, are you coming to pick up the Otto that was sent two days ago?"Hearing this, people nearby all took a look at Chu Han, and no one said anything, but the disdain in their eyes was very obvious, especially the women who were taking photos by the car seemed to look at Chu Han laughably, and they didn''t know what was funny.


    "Your name is Chu Han?"


    All of a sudden, the salesman who was in charge of looking for the record book exclaimed in surprise. Chu Han nodded: "yes."


    "Show me your ID card!"


    Although a little annoyed, Chu Han still gave it. Maybe it''s the rule for people to pick up the car?


    After reading the ID card, the salesman immediately returned the ID card, and then carefully went to the place where the car key was stored in the back, and took out a key.


    "It''s two thousand dollars altogether!"


    "Swipe the card!"


    Chu Han took out his bank card, paid directly on the POS machine in the store, then took the car key and left the counter.


    It''s easy for them to drive the car that day, but they just don''t make a lot of money.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    Chu Han walks from the crowd to the side of the magic speed 305, and then takes a picture of the girl sitting on the hood of the magic speed 305, posing for a picture.


    "Beauty, please get up!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman turned around and found that it was Chu Han. She could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? I''m in your way sitting here? "


    "I''m leaving. Please excuse me!"


    Considering that the other party is female, Chu Han doesn''t get angry, but continues to speak well.


    "The road is so wide that you have to go to me?" This female white Chu Han one eye, then to the friend: "don''t mind him, continue to shoot! The poor one wants to talk to me? "


    This time Chu Han did not say anything more, but directly opened the door to sit in, and then launched the magic speed 305.


    "Weng ~ ~"

 Chapter 184

    "Weng ~ ~"


    the low roar sounded, which made the woman sitting on the hood jump. The onlookers quickly backed away to let out.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    almost at the moment of starting, Chu Han pressed the horn to make the woman jump off the hood and run to one side.


    Slowly down the window, Chu Han inadvertently took a look at the woman, and then driving the magic speed 305, slowly left the door, this scene was stunned, asked him to take the motorcycle salesman, saw the man next to the salesman who is responsible for looking for the name, said: "brother, this year is the world of local tyrants, rich people learn low-key, later we still put our eyes on the bright spot Let''s go. "


    No one could have imagined that the millions worth of super run parked at the gate of the repair shop was just driven by such a young man in humble clothes!


    "Who is following me?"


    Chu Han drove the car to the road, the speed was not too fast, because he was in the car, from time to time to pay attention to the rear situation, but he still didn''t find anything suspicious, which made him feel confused.


    Not far away from the magic speed 305, a black Audi followed far behind. There were not many people in the car, only two. From the appearance, the man was sunny and handsome, the woman was tall and beautiful, and I didn''t know that it was a couple. At this time, the man was driving with his eyes fixed on the magic speed 305 in front of him, while the woman, the co driver, seemed a little strange Qi.


    "Well, there''s no mistake! I''m going to follow such a small thing! "


    "Oh, don''t complain. I''ll hear the cocoon all the way. It''s the decision made by the above, and I can''t help it!"


    The driver shrugged his shoulders and looked at the girl next to him from the corner of his eyes. "Yi Yan, I''m a little worried about Feige. Is it OK for him to stare at the ghost alone?"


    "As long as brother Fei doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the ghost, it''s OK."


    "So sure?"


    The boy in the driver''s seat slowed down a little, and turned his head curiously to stare at Yi Yan: "that ghost made us choke last time!"


    "Although it''s very powerful, according to the current information, the female ghost has a dual character. She always shows a kind side, so there''s no need to worry, as long as she doesn''t stimulate it."


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    Then, Audi speeded up and followed Chu Han''s magic speed 305 all the way.


    Along the way, Chu Han felt uneasy. Fortunately, Dong Wensheng''s villa was a little bit biased. There were few cars nearby, so he finally found something wrong when he was driving to the place.


    "The Audi behind seems to have been following for a long time!"


    After repeatedly looking back to confirm, Chu Han doesn''t know what the other party wants. Until at the door of Dong Wensheng''s villa, Chu Han finds that the Audi has never overtaken him. When he decelerates, the other party decelerates. When he wants to speed up correctly, the other party accelerates, obviously following him.


    "Who cares!"


    After communicating with Dong Wensheng, the door of the villa opens, Chu Han drives the car in, and the Audi stops at the gate, watching the magic speed 305 drive into the villa from a distance.


    "Sure enough, there''s something special about this boy!" Yi Yan lowers the car window to stare at outside way: "small five, contact fly elder brother, say Chu Han came to antique merchant Dong Wensheng here."


    "Yes..." Depressed, Xiao Wu picks up a special mobile phone and dials the phone. It should be her job. Every time she tells her to


    Inside the villa, Chu Han drives his car to the front of the house. He honks twice and gets off. When he comes to the door, Dong Wensheng opens it with a smile.


    "Come inside!"


    It''s been several days since Dong Wensheng''s last auction, but he hasn''t changed at all. The only difference is that he saw his indifference for the first time, and now it''s completely changed into enthusiasm.


    Through the unique corridor, he followed him to the familiar hall and saw Dong Wensheng''s Antiques again. Chu Han was more interested in them. Without waiting for him to greet him, he gathered up and looked at them one by one.


    "What did you bring me, Xiao Han?"


    "Here you are!"


    Chu Han didn''t take more than two discs, but it was enough for Dong Wensheng to stay at home for two days.


    "Hei hei ~ ~"


    although Dong Wensheng is old, he has a feeling of obscenity when he laughs. He takes the disc and goes to the other side of the TV set to start broadcasting.


    In front of Chu Han''s body is a small cup. Looking at Dong Wensheng''s label, it''s a bronze ware of the Shang Dynasty. Take a closer look at the boy''s explanation.


    "The royal family..."


    Chu Han swallowed saliva, this wine cup is actually inside the palace? Isn''t the price very high?


    "Xiao Han, today''s feeling is great, or I''ll..."


    "Uncle Dong, how much is this bronze wine cup?"


    Before Dong Wensheng finished, Chu Han interrupted him and asked, and Dong Wensheng went to him: "you say this, although it''s similar to a wine cup, it''s called jiujue. It''s a wine holder in Xia and Shang Dynasties. It was about half a million when it was bought.""That''s cheap!" Chu Han nodded and looked at the little bronze wine baron. It seemed that he overestimated it.


    "How much is it now?"


    Chu Han asked, but Dong Wensheng said: "now, if you don''t have two million, don''t want to take it away! Even if someone buys it, I don''t sell it. I collect it! "


    "Two million..."


    Chu Han''s eyes are full of heat. Is the value added of this antique too great? If you start with half a million, you get two million.


    "How long has it been?" As a last resort, Chu Han cared about the time by the way.


    "It''s been almost ten years."


    "Er..."


    Chu Han feels that he seems to be fooled by Dong Wensheng. Is it difficult for him to buy things to let him change hands again for ten or eight years?


    "Pick up the leak!"


    Chu Han has two words in his heart. Only by picking up the leak can he get rich. According to the normal procedure, when will he get rich?


    "By the way, what did you just say to me?"


    As if something had sounded, Chu Han looked at Dong Wensheng and asked, "I''m sorry to interrupt just now."


    "By the way, I just wanted to ask two girls to come here. Don''t run away tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Goodbye, uncle Dong, please spare me!"


    After hearing that Dong Wensheng had to find a door-to-door service at home, Chu Han quickly refused. Liu Qingqing, who came here last time, was stunned. She couldn''t do it at all. Although she went around in a big circle, she still went to her own bed, but the cycle seems to be a little longer.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hong can do things fairly well. I know you didn''t like the one last time. This time I''ll ask her to change it for you!"


    "Still..." Chu Han raised his hand to say something. Dong Wensheng waved his hand and turned away: "OK, it''s settled. One of the great pleasures in life is to drink and do it together."

 Chapter 185

    "Is this a man who has lost his mother''s life?"


    Seeing Dong Wensheng on the phone with his mobile phone, Chu Han is speechless for a while.


    "Well, just call. Anyway, I''m not in the same place."


    Regardless of Dong Wensheng, Chu Han wandered in the hall by himself. He looked at this and that for a while, but before he could see it for a long time, his mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and found that it was Lei Tingting.


    "Why does this girl call me?"


    Murmured a sentence, Chu Han connected the telephone.


    "Well, where are you?"


    "I''m..." Chu Han''s brain was bent. He wanted to say that he was here, but then he said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    This girl doesn''t know anything when she calls. Let''s talk about it first.


    "Outside? Are you busy? "


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    "Chu Han, I''ll tell you, don''t associate with Uncle Dong. He''s not serious. He''s full of color all day!"


    "Er..." Chu Han wiped the sweat of wipe forehead, don''t know how, some do a thief guilty way: "how suddenly think of to say this?"


    "Because I''m already at his door!"


    "What?"


    Chu Han looked around and found that Dong Wensheng walked quickly to the door.


    "Come on, come on, wait a minute!"


    "I wipe it!"


    Having a look at the classic collection still playing in the hall, Chu Han hurried over and turned it off. Then he looked at the phone. Lei Tingting had hung up the phone. Looking at the direction of the door, Dong Wensheng just came over, followed by Leishan and Lei Tingting.


    "Xiao Han, you''re here, too!"


    Leishan said hello with a smile, and then came over.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lei!"


    Chu Han nodded with a smile, and then walked over, but he found that Lei Tingting''s eyes were a little different when she looked at her. She seemed to dislike something, and she didn''t know what to dislike.


    "Why do you bring these when you come?"


    Hearing Dong Wensheng''s words, Chu Han finds that Lei Tingting has two big bags in her hand, and a fragrance wafts out from inside.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Tingting!" Leishan said with a smile: "on the way, she bought some food by the way. She said that you certainly didn''t have a good meal, so she brought it to you."


    "Sit down, sit down and talk!"


    In the greeting of Dong Wensheng, several people sit opposite each other, Chu Han and Dong Wensheng in a row, Lei Tingting and Leishan in a row, four big eyes staring.


    "By the way, what are you looking for?" Dong Wensheng took a look at Leishan and asked with a smile, "is it related to the auction?"


    "You''re right!" Leishan also pointed to Dong Wensheng and said, "because I''m going to review on the 2nd, and then the company needs to hold a meeting. I think about it or not. I''m here to ask you to bring me a letter to my father!"


    "Oh ~" Dong Wensheng looked at Chu Han beside him, and then said, "Xiao Han, didn''t you want to see antiques just now? Go upstairs and have a look. I have something to say with Leishan! "


    "All right!"


    Chu Han is also an understanding person. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for him to know what they said.


    See Chu Han get up to leave, Leishan quickly stop: "wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    "Xiao Han is not an outsider now. It''s nothing to listen to. I just want him to send this letter."


    "Then sit down and listen together."


    This time, Dong Wensheng''s face was full of smile. He seemed to be happy because of what Leishan said, because there were not many people who knew about it. If Leishan was willing to let Chu Han know, then he recognized Chu Han''s ability, indicating that Chu Han was a talent.


    "All right!"


    Chu Han sits back again. Leishan takes out a letter from his arms. It looks very ordinary. It''s the same yellow envelope, but there are no words on the surface. Except that the sealing place is stuck by double-sided adhesive tape, everything is normal.


    "This is my personal letter. Now I think it''s too fake to make a phone call or communicate with others. It''s easy to leak information." As he said, Leishan put the envelope on the tea table and pushed it to Chu Han: "so I want you to take it to Kyoto for me this time. Originally, I wanted Lao Dong to take it for me, but since I met you here, I simply let you take it!"


    "To whom?"


    Chu Han did not reach out to pick up the envelope, but stared at Leishan and asked.


    "The Lei family in Kyoto, Lao Dong will tell you when the time comes. Just help me to deliver the letter to my father!"


    "Are you not afraid of me peeping?"


    Chu Han looked at the envelope on the tea table. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Leishan to be so careful. It must be some important information. Otherwise, a phone call will be made and he won''t be afraid of being leaked.


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t give it to you!" Leishan laughed and then said, "I know you are a bit of a genius with me. Although I really want to keep you in the company, I think you are a person who does great things from the first sight of you. I''m afraid you can''t do anything to stay in my company, so you can set up your own house after you finish this job. When there is a problem with the funds, I''ll give you a bag!""This..."


    Chu Han looks at Leishan in surprise. He is about to find a chance to open his own shop for him. Unexpectedly, he opens his mouth first. Although he feels a bit like going out of the door, in this way, he can really start his own business.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lei!"


    Chu Han reached out and picked up the envelope from the tea table: "I will help you deliver the letter!"


    "Thank you or not. You''ve helped me so much that I can''t thank you very much. What can you tell me about this little thing?" Leishan waved his hand with a smile. Without sun Youcai to fight against him, Leifu real estate has won several new sites, and its development has continued. Leifu real estate is growing.


    "To be honest with Mr. Lei, I''ve seen a store before. When I come back from Kyoto, I should be able to open it almost!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Dong Wensheng, who has been listening, suddenly laughs: "Lao Lei, it seems that Xiao Han has long had the heart to work alone!"


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han dry cough two, some embarrassed looking at three people, only leitingting curiously asked: "did you see the store? What are you going to do? "


    "Antique shop!"


    As soon as Chu Han''s three words came out, Leishan, leitingting and Dong Wensheng stared at him in an instant, which seemed incredible.


    "Are you crazy? Antiques cost a lot of money. Maybe you will lose money!"


    Lei Tingting took the lead in speaking, and Leishan nodded beside her and agreed.


    For Lei Tingting''s persuasion, Chu Han didn''t care. Instead, he said confidently: "don''t worry, since I have the courage to open, I have the confidence to open up and do well!"


    "Good!"


    Almost at the same time, Dong Wensheng patted Chu Han on the back: "I like your boy''s character. As a man, you have to say something. Now that you decide, let go and do it boldly. Since it''s an antique business, when you need something to decorate, you''ll give it to me!"

 Chapter 186

    "Well, I''ll tell Uncle Dong if I need to."


    Since Dong Wensheng can open this kind of mouth, Chu Han thinks that others are good enough. If you change to others, I''m afraid you can''t open it.


    "By the way, uncle Dong, you can eat first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Lei Tingting hurriedly took out the things in the bag. They were all packed dishes, but there was only one portion of rice. It was a bit embarrassing.


    "Xiao Han, why don''t you eat? I''ll order takeout later!"


    "It''s OK, uncle Dong. I ate it at home before." Chu Han raises his hand and refuses Dong Wensheng''s kindness. This is what leitingting bought for him. How can he take over the love?


    Let''s not say that Lei Tingting would not agree. She just felt sorry in her heart. What''s it like to fight for food with an elder?


    "By the way, Xiao Han, what can I do for you when you come to see Lao Dong?" Looking at Dong Wensheng, Leishan suddenly thought of something, eyes shift, looking at Chu Han road.


    "Ah, this, I am..." Chu Han is stunned immediately, good Duanduan how to mention this?


    "Well, I''m going to the auction tomorrow. I asked him to come with me." Dong Wensheng suddenly put in a word, Leishan this is to understand what, nodded did not speak, only leitingting eyes in Dong Wensheng and Chu Han two people back and forth, also don''t know what to look at.


    "Well, with that, it''s almost time for me to go!"


    Suddenly, hearing what Leishan said, Chu Han felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, Leishan didn''t mean to stay. Otherwise, the young lady Dong Wensheng called came later. When he ran into her, something would happen.


    Dong Wensheng ate his own food, and only raised it with his hand holding chopsticks: "then I won''t give it to you!"


    "All right, you can eat!" Leishan said and pulled leitingting: "Tingting, let''s go!"


    "Mr. Lei, I''ll see you off!"


    Dong Wensheng may not give it away, but he has to give it away anyway.


    "Call me Mr. Lei?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Leishan suddenly got a little unhappy. Seeing the appearance of Leishan, Chu Han thought of something and immediately changed his words: "Uncle Lei!"


    "Ah, that''s right!"


    Then Chu Han took them out. When they went out, they found that there seemed to be a car coming at the door. The car was different from last time. This time, it looked more expensive. It was a 7-series red BMW with a million yuan. There was nothing strange about the first three people. But when the BMW stopped at the door and the driver came down, Chu Han was flustered.


    "Miss, get on the bus, Uncle Lei, walk slowly!"


    Chu Han takes the initiative to run forward to help two people open the door. Leishan is OK. He takes a look at the woman and gets on leitingting''s white Lamborghini. Leitingting stands beside the door and stares at the woman. He suddenly points to Chu Han and says, "you''d better not do anything bad with uncle Dong."


    "Er..."


    Chu Han Leng Leng, what does it matter to you to do bad things? Besides, is this a bad thing? He is also forced helpless!


    Fortunately, the other people in the red BMW didn''t come down. Lei Tingting got on her car and started to drive away. At this time, the red sister who got off the car found Chu Han and exclaimed, "how are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Chu Han holds hands of white red elder sister one eye, to this woman''s not much favor.


    "Do you know the master here?"


    Red elder sister tentatively asked a, Chu Han didn''t answer her, but directly went inside.


    "I''m so rich and powerful. Do you know Mr. Dong?"


    Red sister stood in the same place a little confused, this is the side of the BMW waved: "you come down!"


    In the room, Dong Wensheng just finished his meal, and there are many leftovers. Chu Han came in and saw that he didn''t eat. He took the initiative to help him receive the bag and prepare to throw it away.


    "Oh, don''t throw it away, you can eat it next time!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han looks at Dong Wensheng and the bag in his hand. He feels strange. Dong Wensheng is also a man of wealth. How can he be so economical?


    "Where is that?"


    After learning the location of the kitchen from Dong Wensheng''s mouth, Chu Han goes to the kitchen with leftovers, but red sister comes in from the outside.


    "Oh, Mr. Dong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so handsome again!"


    "I like your mouth. It''s sweet!" Dong Wensheng pointed to red sister with a smile, and then said, "where''s the person who arranged for me?"


    "There it is Red sister pointed to the direction of the door, saw two girls came in one after another, the same one a little older, a younger, one looks like a student, which made Dong Wensheng frown: "how is this so small?"


    "Mr. Dong, she''s 19 years old. I''m a sophomore in school. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Well Anyway, I don''t know this mouth. You wait, you ask Xiao Han! "


    "What''s the matter with me?"Chu Han just came out of the kitchen and happened to hear Dong Wensheng''s words. Then he asked. He went to the sofa and sat down a little stiff because there were two more girls in the hall.


    The older one is estimated to be a little bit older than himself. He is about 30 years old. He doesn''t wear too exposed clothes. The younger one, Chu Han can see at a glance, is very young.


    "Xiao Han, look at this. What do you think?"


    Red sister smiles at Chu Han and seems to be waiting for his answer.


    "Well, uncle Dong, starting in three years, the highest death penalty, let''s forget it!"


    "What started in three years? They are all 19 years old!"


    Red elder sister suddenly explained a sentence, let a few people in the hall all smile, and Chu Han looked at this girl, don''t know still think to go to junior high school to find out the same.


    "Yumeng''s service is very considerate. I guarantee you are satisfied!"


    Hear red sister with the tone of promoting products, a strength to Chu Han said this girl''s good, Chu Han what also don''t want to say, Dong Wensheng how to arrange how to come!


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t speak, Dong Wensheng decided with a smile, and then said to red sister, "I''ll punch you when I''m done!"


    "Oh, Mr. Dong is joking. This time, I''ll invite you."


    On hearing this, Chu Han felt strange. When he looked at Dong Wensheng again, he looked at Hong Jie curiously.


    "Xiao Hong, it''s not your style. What''s the matter with you sending people in person today?"


    "Nothing is enough, Mr. Dong!"


    Sitting next to Dong Wensheng, Xiao Hong whispered, "it''s actually a friend of mine. He wants to find someone to buy some antiques and ask if I know anyone. I''ll think about it. You''re in this business."


    "I''m just collecting, not selling!"


    Leishan''s answer was very resolute. She was stunned at the scene, but Dong Wensheng immediately said, "but since Xiaohong is the one who speaks in person, I can give up my love and sell two of them to him!"

 Chapter 187

    "Thank you, Mr. Dong."


    Red elder sister''s face was smiling as if she had seen the God of wealth. She said to Dong Wensheng, "in this case, I won''t disturb you. Let them serve you well."


    "Well, go!"


    Waving his hand, Dong Wensheng just sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. Red sister looked at Chu Han for a moment, which was to twist her charming figure and go outside.


    "Xiao Han, go up. I know you don''t like to come in front of me!"


    After the red elder sister left, Dong Wensheng pointed to Chu Han immediately, and Chu Han did not ink. He stood up to look at the woman and said faintly, "come with me!"


    "Good!"


    This girl came up and took the initiative to hold Chu Han''s hand, which made Chu Han a little disgusted. He didn''t know that college students were doing this, but he didn''t expect to meet her. In this case, this girl must be more than Liu Qingqing''s old driver last time, saying that she may not have received many guests.


    It''s the same room. When you open the door, you can see that someone has cleaned it regularly. Everything is clean and there is a smell in the room.


    "Take a bath first!"


    Just enter a door, this female take off clothes actively for Chu Han, to this, Chu Han stops directly, oneself go into bathroom: "I come to go."


    But Chu Han just went in, opened the shower, saw the bathroom door was directly opened, and this woman''s whole body straight wearing a gauze skirt came in, lines indistinctly visible, even inside the color can be seen at a glance.


    "Why?"


    Without waiting for Chu Han''s reaction, the woman took the shower directly from his hand, and then drenched their bodies: "what, how? Take a bath. It''s not sanitary if you don''t wash it! "


    "You know that!"


    Chu Han looked at her with a smile, but only heard her next sentence: "I learned by watching videos. It says that taking a bath helps blood circulation, which can stimulate more ideas in that aspect."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Just call me Lingling!"


    "Are you really a sophomore?"


    Chu Han looked at the wonderful scenery in front of him and asked her distractedly.


    "Yes, I studied painting at Jiangyuan University."


    At the same time, Lingling began to take off her gauze and throw it aside. Then she reached out and tried to untie the things on it, but it seemed to be stuck or something. She didn''t open it for a long time.


    "Can you help me open it, it seems to be stuck!"


    Stretch out hand to help him untie, then Chu Han curiously asks a way: "that how can you remember to do this line?"


    "This..."


    Lingling''s body pauses, but does not directly answer Chu Han, but bypasses the topic and says: "do you still need to know these when you do this?"


    "I''m just curious. I don''t understand why you''re going this way!"


    "It''s none of my business whether the road is good or bad. It''s up to me!"


    "Thank you


    Feeling that the button had been opened, Lingling reached out and took it off and threw it aside. Suddenly, a pair of them were fully exposed to the air. Although Chu Han had seen a lot of them, she felt that she wanted to touch them.


    Then I saw Lingling take off fat times, so she took a bath in front of Chu Han''s face. From time to time, she turned to help Chu Han wash, and her flexible hands pondered under Chu Han''s body, which made Chu Han''s anger gradually strong.


    Finally, after the bath, they came out of the bathroom and wiped casually. Lingling sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at him: "do you have TT?"


    "Well No


    Chu Han was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t expect that Dong Wensheng would call Miss, so he didn''t have any preparation at all. Now he asked if he had that thing, but he certainly didn''t.


    "Ah, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. I thought you had it here, so I didn''t bring it!"


    Lingling seemed to stand up from the bedside and put her arms around Chu Han''s neck: "let''s go!"


    Compared with Liu Qingqing, Lingling is worthy of being an old driver. She is almost the one who guides Chu Han. Even kissing is her first attack. Then Chu Han responds, and the two snakes are lingering in her mouth.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    as they fall on the bed, Chu Han looks down at Lingling. Although it''s a little puzzling, it''s Dong Wensheng who spent the money. As far as he knows, it must be a small sum of money, so it''s a waste if he doesn''t do it.


    After Liu Qingqing''s business, let him understand a truth, since called that do, do not do is a fool.


    This night Chu Han is very crazy, and Lingling is not ordinary. They learn from each other. Chu Han uses some postures of memory, but every time she wants to keep them for a while, Lingling takes the initiative to change her postures. If anyone dares to say that Lingling is a newcomer now, Chu Han is the first to refuse. This is a woman''s word, wave!


    The next day Chu Han opened his eyes and rubbed them. He felt a little sleepy because he fought a little late last night. He didn''t go to bed until five in the morning. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Now it''s less than eight."Ha ~ ~"


    after yawning and stretching, Chu Han felt that there was something beside her. He opened the quilt and looked at it. Lingling nestled beside her. Recalling all kinds of things last night, she felt that Lingling was old and unfamiliar. Although she knew everything, she sat up very unfamiliar, as if she had never done it.


    When she got out of bed, she was busy today, so she went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out, Lingling seemed to wake up. She sat up yawning and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Suddenly, the upper part of her body leaked out, which made Uncle Chen, whom Chu had just sent off, show signs of coming back again.


    "Get up quickly, uncle Dong may go out later!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    like a cat barking, she whispered to Chu Han. Lingling didn''t wear any clothes, so she got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash. Chu Han first sat back beside the bed, charged the battery everyday, turned on her watch, and entered the discussion group. At this time, the power was just 50, which made him a little relieved, because she didn''t know how much power she would use at the auction Others help, so it''s better to reserve more.


    After charging the electricity, Chu Han immediately received two good news. Xiaotian dog asked for pills!


    Chu Han: Good morning, everyone!


    Xiaotiangou: brother, Laojun only gave me three pills! (tearful expression)


    Chu Han: three!!


    See this Chu Han is still very contented, three pills, even if it is too much to look up to Lao Jun, for himself is also a treasure, how to say is also elixir, a good, there are three!


    Chu Han: three pills?


    Xiaotian dog: two Baibing pills and one marrow washing pill.


    "The pill of all diseases, the pill of washing marrow?"


    Chu Han immediately made a murmur, is this pill to save or harm people? Xisui pill sounds like a cure.

 Chapter 188

    Chu Han: do you know what this pill is for?


    Xiaotiangou: Baibing pill seems to cure all kinds of diseases, while xisui pill seems to repel impurities in the body or something. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing.


    Chu Han: I''ll leave it with you first. I''ll ask you when I want it!


    Xiaotiangou: OK!


    Just after the chat, Chu Han found a problem, that is, the number of discussion group seems to have increased, the upper limit was originally 10 / 12, but now it is 12 / 12, which means that there are two more people.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking for the next news record, Chu Han found that there were indeed two new people. After looking at their names, Chu Han thought that he had lost his eyes.


    "Tang Yin, Hulu King Kong!"


    "Is there anything wrong with this watch?"


    Scared Chu Han quickly look at the list of members of the discussion group, found that there are indeed these two people.


    "Yes


    Chu Han''s ecstasy can''t be expressed in words. He just worries that there is no auction. Now it''s OK. If he has a good relationship with Tang Bohu, he will have everything? As for Hulu Little King Kong, it needs to be studied. In case of any fake goods coming out?


    "Are you ready?"


    All of a sudden, Lingling came out of the bathroom. Chu Han put down his hand and let her see it?


    He stood up with a dry smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Sorry, I wash slowly!" Lingling apologized and dressed quickly.


    When they came down from the upstairs, they found that the woman was still sitting on Dong Wensheng''s lap, putting her arms around Dong Wensheng''s neck: "honey, you can remember to look for me next time!"


    "Well, I know your service is good. I''ll see you next time!"


    Finding that Chu Han and his wife came down from upstairs, Dong Wensheng patted the woman on the back and asked her to stand up.


    "Xiao Han, I''ve made a reservation for this afternoon''s flight. If you think about what else you haven''t done, you can do it now!"


    "Well, I just want to tell you about it." Chu Han smiles. He also wants to go to Yitang company first, and then go to the store to have a look. How about the decoration!


    "Then, dear, let''s go first!"


    The woman waved her hand and looked at Lingling beside Chu Han with disdain. That''s when she turned and left.


    "Call me then!"


    Nodding to Dong Wensheng, Chu Han goes out with him. He finds something wrong with him when he comes out, that is, the two girls, one before the other, don''t seem to have a good relationship.


    "Yes


    Chu Han quickly ran to the magic speed 305 and sat down. He entered the discussion group again. He had to say hello to the new person first.


    Chu Han: can you come out and say hello to the new two?


    Tang Yin: Hi, ladies, good morning. You can call me Tang Bohu. This name sounds kind. I''m 25 years old. I love beauties. I hope you can communicate more!


    Hulu Little King Kong: Hello everyone, I''m the new little King Kong. Please be honest with me in the future. Don''t try to bully me, or I''ll beat you to death!


    See these two very personality of self introduction, Chu Han just want to talk, but Xie Xun preemptive step out.


    Xie Xun: boy, you''re very cute. Do you want to do two moves? My lion roaring skill is invincible in the world!


    Hulu Little King Kong: I was hanging, I can be very responsible to tell you, I want to hang so there are seven!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han felt that he didn''t have to ask any more. This must be what he knew about Hulu Little King Kong. Then there were seven more hanging, not Hulu baby?


    While watching the discussion group chat, Chu Han starts the car and leaves. When he arrives at the gate, he finds that the Audi is still not far away and has not left.


    "I wipe it. I''m very patient."


    Finding this problem, Chu Han was a little worried. Who was following him? Although I have a lot of ideas to rush to find out, doing so will only alarm them in advance.


    No matter for the moment, turn around and drive to Ziyun City, but after driving for a minute, there is a man standing on the side of the road. If you look carefully, who is Lingling?


    "Didi ~ ~"


    hearing the sound of the horn, Lingling turned back happily, but found that it was a super car, and her face suddenly became unnatural. She didn''t remember any rich people she knew.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    The window down, Chu Han stretched out his head to ask a sentence, he is in the car and the people inside blow a few abuses, she was still at the gate here.


    "It''s you?"


    When she saw that Chu Han was sitting in the car, Lingling was surprised. She never thought that Chu Han was actually a driver of a luxury car, because from Chu Han''s clothes, an electric car was pretty good.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?" Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han seems to have found something and asked, "where''s the woman with you?"


    "She took a taxi and left!"


    "Then why don''t you go?""It''s hard to get a taxi in this place!" Lingling''s face could not help but burst out a burst of anger: "it''s not easy to get one, but it''s wrapped up by her. I''m not allowed to go up at all!"


    "And that kind of thing?"


    On hearing this, Chu Han suddenly felt angry, how to say it can be regarded as a colleague, actually can do this kind of thing.


    "Keke ~ ~" thinking of what Lingling does, Chu Han suddenly feels that it''s a bit awkward to call her colleagues.


    "Are you going back downtown?"


    "Yes


    "I''m just going back. Come on up!" Chu Han opened the door on the other side. Lingling looked back and forth and found that there was no car coming. She had to get on the car: "that''s troublesome


    After getting on the car and closing the door, Chu Han speeded up immediately, suspended the chat of the discussion group for a while, and drove attentively to the city. But along the way, the annoying Audi followed him, which made him very unhappy.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The gate of Jiangyuan University!"


    When he arrived in the city, he casually asked about his destination. Chu Han immediately drove to Jiangyuan University, because he used to be a student here, and he was still a senior of Lingling, but in order not to embarrass Lingling, he didn''t say it.


    At the gate of the campus, people come and go. There are not many or few people. The magic speed 305 slowly stops at the gate, and its cool super run makes many people look back at it step by step. There are more rich second generation on campus, and there are many luxury cars, but today''s car seems to be a little special.


    "Thank you!"


    Lingling got out of the car, Chu Han watched her walk in.


    "It''s really a college student..."


    Suddenly, Chu Han feels guilty. It seems that he is not suitable for looking for a young lady.


    When he arrived at the company, it was already more than nine o''clock, and the people in the company just came to work, drowsy one by one, as if they had not woken up their dreams.


    Only the people in the sales department stare at the computer screen one by one and do something seriously. When they look at Li Wei''s position again, they find that the people are not there.


    "Where''s Li Weiren?"


    See Chu han to the company, was still serious work of the people, immediately pointed to the manager''s office, and Chu Han immediately back hand, slowly walked past.

 Chapter 189

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han just approached, only to hear Li Wei''s voice inside, and then went in.


    "Oh, I said, where have you been? Why are you sitting here?"


    "It''s brother Han


    When Li Wei saw Chu Han, he got up from behind his desk and walked up to him. He took Chu han to the sofa and said, "you haven''t been here for many days. To be honest, what have you been doing?"


    "I''m just doing something. Isn''t the company big?"


    "Yes!" Li Wei suddenly became serious: "two big things happened in the company while you were away!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Chu Han doubts. If it''s a big thing, Leishan should tell him. Why didn''t he hear the news?


    "First of all, your brother, I am promoted and raised! Is it a big deal? "


    Chu Han glanced at Li Wei and said, "I think it''s a big deal."


    "Oh, don''t do that. I''m sure the second one won''t be the same reaction when you listen to it!"


    "Say it!"


    "You haven''t been here for a long time. I''m sorry to let Ling Yin stay in the empty room all day."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Chu Han pushed Li Wei away, frowned and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but recently you haven''t come, Lingyin is lonely in the empty office every day. She often comes down to chat with us to relieve her boredom."


    "What else?"


    "No, what else do you want?" Li Wei looks at Chu Han vaguely.


    "Work hard!" Chu Han finish saying, directly get up to leave, for Ling Yin, he really left her too long.


    Sitting in the elevator to the general manager''s room above, Chu Han finds a figure walking back and forth in the office. If you look carefully, it''s not Ling Yin who is cleaning?


    "Let me scare you!"


    Chu Han''s interest makes him walk up quietly, standing at the door, and Ling Yin doesn''t find him coming, so he just wipes his desk.


    After so many days, under the guidance of Nie Xiaoqian, Liu Qingqing and last night''s shanglingling, Chu Han is no longer what he used to be. Now he is full of lust and begins to learn bad.


    Staring at Ling Yinqiao''s dress from a distance, Chu Han crept in. Ling Yin''s dress is a professional dress that hasn''t been changed for a hundred years, with a professional dress and black silk stockings. The skirt only retreats a little. At this time, Chu Han pouts. If Chu Han wants to squat down, he can see a good view, but he is not so dirty.


    Come to behind suddenly stretch out a hand to cover Ling Yin''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am!"


    "Chu Han!"


    There is no pause, so instinctively called out, from Ling Yin''s voice, Chu Han heard a little excited, release her, Chu Han went to the opposite of the desk, staring at her, joking: "so long no see, do you miss me?"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yin this simple answer, let Chu Han a little Leng Leng Leng, this girl today can''t be taking the wrong medicine, unexpectedly so straightforward?


    It seems to find something wrong. Ling Yin quickly explains, "you haven''t come for so many days. I thought something happened to you. Even Li Wei said every day that they didn''t know when you would come."


    "I may not come much later!"


    Chu Han lies on his back and looks at the ceiling of the office. If he can reach his present position before, he will not give up. But now, his goal is not just to be a person in charge of the company. Chu Han wants to be a rich man, a person with status and power. Since he can''t be a rich second generation, he has to be a rich first generation now Generation capital.


    "Why?" Ling Yin looks at Chu Han stupidly. Now Chu Han is the person in charge of the company. They don''t come so much. It seems that they won''t come in the future?


    "Because I''m leaving the company!"


    "What? Are you leaving the company? "


    Chu Han sat on the chair and turned around a little, then looked at Ling Yin and said, "are you surprised?"


    "Surprise, surprise!" Ling Yin nods. It''s not long since Chu Han became the general manager. He hasn''t been for a month. How can he leave? Did you do something wrong and get fired from the headquarters?


    "Are you going to be fired?"


    "No, I volunteered to go!" Chu Han looks at Ling Yin with a smile: "do you like this job?"


    "Me?"


    Suddenly the topic to himself, this let Ling Yin think about a little bit: "to tell you the truth, I really like, every day to deal with small things, maybe occasionally busy so once or twice, but relatively speaking, very relaxed!"


    "Then you stay. I''ll tell Mr. Lei another day to help you get a raise!"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s words, Chu Han is not in any mood. After all, he can''t interfere with what people like to do. But I believe that with his relationship with Leishan, Leishan is still willing to help."No, no, I don''t need to. My salary is very high now!"


    "Very high? Assistant as far as I know, it should only be more than 4000. Although I have been promoted, your salary should also be adjusted, but it''s only 5000 or 6000. "


    "That''s very good. It''s better than 2000 yuan a month when I''m a welcome guest."


    "Er..."


    Ling Yin doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As soon as she mentions this, Chu Han immediately remembers the scene of their first meeting. It seems that she used to welcome guests at the door.


    "Yes


    Chu Han suddenly thought of what, eyes full of excitement way: "or you come to my side to do?"


    "Ah?"


    Ling Yin didn''t understand what Chu Han said, and seemed a little dull.


    What Chu Han thinks is that since her store is going to open, she needs to recruit people. Why don''t you let Ling Yin go? This beautiful woman can attract attention when she goes to the store and becomes a salesman. Not only that, she can pay her salary by herself, and she doesn''t need to be angry. Maybe the new general manager is not good to her when she stays in the company, just like the new one before The sales manager of Li Wei is the same to them.


    "I''m going to open a new antique shop in a few days. How about you help me then?"


    "Antique shop?"


    Ling Yin is the first two. When did Chu Han have this interest? She has no idea.


    "Well, in the new century area of Longcheng, beside Changxiang KTV, it''s being renovated these days!"


    "Well, then I''ll quit my job and go and help you!"


    Ling Yin is also a person who knows his kindness. Since Chu Han asks for help from herself, how can she give Chu Han face? And she also hopes to go with Chu Han, but it''s not easy to talk.


    "That''s a deal!" Chu Han was so happy that he waved a salesman to the antique shop.


    "Come on, don''t clean your desk. Follow me to the store!"


    Chu Han stands up, goes to Ling Yin''s side, grabs the rag from her hand and throws it on the table, then leads Ling Yin''s hand and goes outside.

 Chapter 190

    "Oh, slow down!"


    Be pulled by Chu Han, run out of the office like the wind, frighten Ling Yin to call slowly in a hurry.


    Two people sit in the elevator down, in the elevator met other staff of the company, but see the elevator Chuhan and Lingyin two people, at first still calm, but see two people holding hands, one by one appear unnatural, dare not face Chuhan, but the face is constantly snickering.


    Of course, Chu Han can''t see this scene. He pulls Ling Yin out of the company in a hurry and drives to Longcheng new century. On the way, Chu Han first finds a breakfast shop nearby and eats something.


    At more than ten o''clock, Chu Han arrived at Changxiang KTV and parked his car on the side of the road. From a distance, he could see that his store was still being renovated. Different from that day, the general shape was already in place, the signboard position was being welded, and the layout of the store was half finished, because there were still a lot of wood and so on.


    "It''s the one that''s being renovated?"


    Just get off, Ling Yin asked a, Chu Han also don''t answer, pull her hand to go to the store.


    "Help me to buy some bottles of water nearby!"


    Chu Han takes 100 yuan and hands it to Ling Yin, but Ling Yin doesn''t want it. After counting the number of people inside, he goes directly to the supermarket next to him.


    "According to this schedule, when you come back, you can really start business!"


    Standing in front of the store with two hands akimbo, Chu Han felt a sense of inexplicable expectation. He opened his own store for the first time, and he became the boss for the first time.


    "Here it is


    Hearing this, Ling Yin came out with two red oxen. Chu Han rushed to help: "my sister, why do I buy so many?"


    "Your boss is very good. It''s rare to come here. Why don''t you buy more for others?"


    "All right, but I''ll carry it!"


    After taking two pieces of Red Bull, they went in, but Chu Han was embarrassed.


    "Brothers, it''s hard work. Come and have a drink!"


    Chu Han put two pieces of Red Bull on a table, and the workers in the store quickly came up and said to Ling Yin, "thank you, boss!"


    This boss called Ling Yin blush, and then pointed to the next Chu Han way: "he is the boss!"


    Ling Yin explains that many people can''t believe it. Looking at Chu Han, she is very surprised. The beautiful woman dressed so formally is not the boss, but the poor one. Is the boy like a coolie the boss?


    "Keke ~ ~"


    Chu Han coughed awkwardly twice, and the workers who were staring at him came back and nodded with a smile: "thank you, boss."


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy something in the morning to refresh everyone."


    Chu Han finished, reached out and touched the material of the table, and then looked at the tools in the shop. The money was not wasted. These were all made by hand. Whether it was a cabinet or a display cabinet, or a chair, they all made them by themselves. They were more comfortable than the finished products they bought. The key was the wood. They asked about the fragrance, and it was thick.


    "The boss is a real person. We''ve been working for several days and we haven''t seen you."


    "It''s just a matter of delay!" Chu Han waved his hand and wandered in the store.


    "By the way, does this store have a bathroom?"


    "Er..." Ling Yin''s question stunned Chu Han. He didn''t really care about it. Suddenly, he didn''t know.


    "Madame, there''s an independent bathroom. It''s inside!"


    Hearing the worker''s name, Ling Yin''s red face reddened again. Only Chu Han could see this scene, because at the moment of Ling Yin''s red face, people had gone to the bathroom inside.


    "How long is it expected to be completed?"


    "In a hurry, three to five days will do!"


    "That''s OK. Slow work leads to meticulous work, and the things that rush to work are not so good!" Chu Han didn''t care. He was very happy to hear that. Where can I find such good customers? Everyone''s family is the same as urging people to die. He''s good. He''s on the contrary. He won''t let it go.


    "All right!"


    "Oh, I haven''t been here for several days, and someone has decorated it?"


    The worker had just finished answering, only to see three men walking into the gate. They were disheveled, with slightly heavy eyes. I''m afraid they often stay up late, and their hair is as messy as a chicken''s nest. They have no image at all: "who asked you to decorate it?"


    All the workers looked at Chu Han, and Chu Han went forward and looked at the three people with both hands: "what do you do?"


    "What do you care about me? This is the territory of our Xingye gang. If you want to open a shop here, you should pay the protection fee first!"


    "Xingye Gang? Protection fee? "


    Chu Han''s two eyes slightly squint at three people, isn''t Xing Ye gang that Peng Fei''s influence? What are his people doing here?


    "You say you''re here to collect protection money?""Yes One of them took two steps to the side, found a clean table and sat down. He also looked at Chu Han with both hands in his arms and said, "hurry to hand over the money, or I won''t let you work!"


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Ling Yin came out from the bathroom behind. She was a little embarrassed, but when she saw the sudden three people, she became serious immediately.


    "No, don''t come here!" Chu Han turns to remind, but the three people in front of him seem to be attracted by Ling Yin.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such a good girl!"


    "One more word, believe it or not?"


    Originally Chu Han didn''t plan to do it, but this guy was rude to Ling Yin, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Tear my mouth, do you want to tear him?" The man who was scolded by Chu Han walked forward two steps, holding his chest, quite sure that Chu Han didn''t dare to do it.


    "Dong!"


    The man''s body rubbed back and was held by another man, so that he didn''t fall on the ground, and Chu Han slowly took back his fist: "you take my words in the ear?"


    "Grass, do you dare to do it? Do you know that this is the territory of Xingye?"


    "I know you


    Chu hanchong comes forward and kicks the man. Because of his great strength, he directly kicks both of them out and smashes them heavily at the door of the shop. This scene dazzles everyone, especially the other one sitting on the table. He just watches his two brothers fly out.


    "You''re kidding me!"


    The man jumped off the table in a hurry and ran out. At this point, Chu Han didn''t start any more. This kind of little bastard just taught a little lesson. He didn''t believe that these people could call Peng Fei!


    Chu Han thought of the period, only to hear people outside roar: "Damn, you have seed to wait for us!"

 Chapter 191

    "Why do you want to be beaten?"


    Hearing the other party''s threat, Chu Han was not happy immediately and walked out from the inside with his sleeve rolled.


    These three people were still very calm, but seeing Chu Han walking towards them step by step, they ran away, which made some passers-by wonder what happened?


    See three people scared piss off, Chu Han didn''t continue to chase, and the three people see Chu Han didn''t chase himself, so stand in the position of ten meters or so on the phone, eyes have been staring at this side.


    A few seconds later, when the phone was connected, the three people, who were still bent down, immediately became full of confidence, as if they had face. They spoke as loud and loud as they wanted to be. Exaggeration. People within 20 meters could hear what they were saying.


    "Brother scar, someone opened a store next to Changxiang KTV and was decorating. We came to collect the protection fee. Instead of giving it, he beat people!"


    Said, the man''s eyes aimed at the store: "yes, it seems to be red sister''s shop!"


    "Well, we''ll wait here!"


    Hang up the phone, the three people standing in the distance, arrogantly pointed to Chu Han and said: "boy, you''re miserable. Brother scar will come later, but it''s not as simple as the protection fee!"


    The next second, Chu Han''s body pretends to chase the three people and moves. He is so scared that the three people turn around and run out for several meters, which makes passers-by laugh. Even Ling Yin and the workers can''t help laughing.


    But smile to smile, Ling Yin that those workers worried came up.


    "Boss, Xingye, one of these people, helps me know that it''s said that it''s very hard to start. If someone really comes later, we''ll go first!"


    Chu Han took a look at this man. If he was someone, he would be far away for the first time. This is human nature: "it''s OK. I''m here. I don''t care what the hell he''s doing!"


    "Boy, you''re dead. Insulting Xingye Gang is a more serious crime!"


    "I''ll wait for you, sir!"


    Chu Han picked up a small square wooden square beside him and threw it at the man who was talking. He directly looked at all the people present.


    The wood block is not big. It looks like a cube. It''s only three or four centimeters long. However, it''s so light, but it can be thrown as far away by Chu Han. It''s more than ten meters. If you don''t throw it, you''ll also hit it. Generally, it''s too light and erratic. It deviates from the original direction. But Chu Han actually hit it. Not only that, he also threw the man on his head and screamed .


    "Again BB, believe me to let you three lie here?"


    Chu Han pointed to the direction of the three people angrily said a sentence, and then felt out the mobile phone.


    "Why don''t we call the police first?" See Chu Han take out mobile phone, Ling Yin worried proposal way.


    "Don''t call the police. Since he wants to blackmail us, I''ll let him blackmail us!"


    With that, Chu Han dials the phone and puts it in his ear. After ten seconds, a voice comes from inside.


    "Hello, brother Chu?"


    "Well, how about these two days?" After all, it''s the first time to ask Xu Chao for help, so Chu Hanxian politely greetings.


    "As usual!" Xu Chao''s voice can''t be recognized as dignified as before. It sounds like talking to Li Wei and them in Chu Han.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with me. I want you to do me a favor!"


    "Whatever you can do, just say it, as long as I can do it!" As soon as he heard that he wanted to help, Xu Chao on the phone immediately looked like a different person and was very excited.


    "I opened a new store, and now someone came to me to collect the protection fee. I didn''t want to disturb you, but I solved it by myself, but they called people again. There are too many people, so it''s not convenient for me to do it! So... "


    "In what position, I can''t get away from something here. I''ll send someone to take my brother right away!" Without waiting for Chu han to finish, Xu Chao promised to help directly.


    "Next to the KTV in Longcheng new century!"


    "Longcheng new century The territory of the Xingye Gang? " Xu Chao murmured, and then asked: "is it the Xingye gang who is troubling you?"


    "Yes


    "Cao, Peng Fei is becoming more and more disrespectful. Last time he promised to take care of him because of his daughter''s face. Now he''s bullying my brother?"


    Xu Chao was angry on the phone, and then said in a hurry: "brother Chu, you let go. I''ll arrange someone to come right away. He dares to touch your hair. I''ve killed him!"


    With this sentence, Xu Chao hangs up directly, which makes Chu Han stand in the same place a little stunned. He is so angry to collect a protection fee. If you tell him that scar chased himself and Peng Feifei before, doesn''t he really go to destroy the Xingye Gang?


    "Spy Jade Gate..."


    Chu Han couldn''t help thinking about the influence of Xu Chao''s spy Yumen. Xingye Gang doesn''t sound like an ordinary little gang. Xu Chao, the leader of spy Yumen, even talks about the word "extermination". It can be seen that the influence behind Xu Chao can''t be underestimated.


    "Who are you calling?""Just a friend, it''s OK!" Chu Han smiles at Ling Yin. Then he walks into the store and puts a chair behind the door. He blows the dust on it and sits on it directly: "I want to see how many people scar will bring!"


    Chu Han''s behavior made these workers watch for a long time and whisper. They were all guessing how bad his boss was. They were not afraid of the Xingye gang. Many passers-by looked at Chu Han and didn''t leave, as if they wanted to see the result. Because every time they opened a shop here, there would be an accident. Several times they directly killed people. I don''t know what the situation is today.


    It didn''t take long, about ten minutes. As two vans stopped at the roadside not far away, they opened the door and jumped down from the top. More than 20 people looked at this side from a distance. They all pulled out the guys from the vans. They were not surprised by these Chu Han. They were nothing more than some small machetes and steel pipes.


    More than 20 people are coming. No one dares to get close to them. They take the initiative to retreat far away. Only the three people who were taught by Chu Han, smile and take the initiative to meet them.


    "Brother scar, you can count it!"


    The first is scar son, Chu Han has seen, but he is very stable, because at the same time when they come, a three meter long white minivan stops beside their van, at this time, a lot of people constantly jump down from above.


    "Who dares to help us develop our business?"


    Scar son a grasp this person''s collar, this man frightens to quickly point to the Chu Han of the store door: "is sit of that!"


    "Well! Rubbish Scar son threw this person to the side, and then continued to move forward, but along the direction to see past, found that it was Chu Han!


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Chu Han!"


    Scar son walked up to him with a smile on his face, as if he was happy to see the person who owed him money.

 Chapter 192

    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Chu Han sat on the chair and didn''t want to get up. He just looked up at scar. Scar came with a bright chopper and stood firm: "last time I let you run, I didn''t expect to catch you here!"


    "Catch it?" Chu Han looked at the scar with a smile. The next second, the scar looked at the store that was still decorated: "did you open this store?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your people and get out of here!"


    Chu Han didn''t manage scar son, but looked at not far away slowly came a large group of people mouth.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Scar son suddenly takes a knife to point to Chu Han: "don''t think there are many people here, I dare not make you, you know in this place, there are already two in my scar son''s hand, don''t mind another one!"


    "Haven''t you heard a word that one has two and no three?"


    Hear scar son tone so crazy, Chu Han can''t help but follow to clamor up.


    "Do you think you can still run today?"


    "Do you think I want to run?"


    Two people look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes that touch of light.


    "To die!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Han and began to worry about him. There were so many people here, and then there came another wave. Didn''t the boy know how to write dead words? Even dare to sit and fight with others here!


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Scar son a command, standing next to more than 20 people immediately walk up, some people to Lingyin them, and some people close to Chu Han.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink rang out in the back of the crowd. Scar looked impatiently. He saw about 50 people coming from their own direction, holding some long things in their hands. Because they were wrapped in black cloth, they could not see what they were. These things were long and short, the short ones were all 60 cm and 70 cm, and the long ones were about 1.2 meters. The most important thing was that they had one It looks more powerful than scar.


    "Spy jade gate?"


    See come person scar son in the heart clap Deng a, this spy jade door of person appear here is do? Although I don''t know these people, from their style of taking weapons, there is no doubt that they are spies in Yumen.


    Because the spy Jade Gate has the rules of command. No matter what people inside the gate do, they have to hide when they don''t open it. Over time, they have formed the habit of taking away their weapons with black cloth.


    Scar son hurried through his crowd, people walked in the past: "do not know the brother of spy jade door, what does this mean?"


    However, the man at the head of the spy jade door just glanced at scar, and then walked around him to Chu Han, who was sitting in the store: "can you ask, you are Chu Han?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han just stood up and looked at the man with great interest. He had a personality. He didn''t know how embarrassed scar was at the moment. He was ignored in front of so many people.


    "Brother Han, my name is Chen Hua. You can just call me huazi. The master asked me to help you solve some problems. I don''t think it''s too late?"


    "Not too late!"


    Chu Han smiles at Chen Hua, then points to the scar not far away and says, "then they will give it to you!"


    "All right!"


    Chen Hua nodded and turned around, looking at the shocked scar on his face and said, "scar of Xingye Gang, I heard that you want to collect brother Han''s protection fee?"


    "Brother Han? What''s brother Han? "


    Scar son a little didn''t react to come over, see Chen Hua point to Chu Han: "is he!"


    "No, I think it''s a misunderstanding!" Brother duanhan is called Duan Chu. How can he be forced by duanhan? And look at this person''s attitude, it seems to be very respectful to Chu Han?


    "I don''t care if you misunderstand me or not, get out of here with your people!"


    Chen Hua''s tone was not polite at all, because he didn''t have to. He received Xu Chao''s order that no matter how the Xingye Gang made trouble, he only had one purpose to make the Xingye Gang disappear in front of Chu Han''s eyes. It''s really no good. It''s OK to destroy it!


    "Brother, we are all on the road. Can you give us face?"


    Scar son is still in a relationship with Chen Hua, but Chen Hua''s attitude is firm: "who are you brothers? I Chen Hua have been in the spy Jade Gate for so long, and no brother is like you! "


    "You..."


    Scar son was angry for a long time by Chen Hua''s words did not say a word, according to his temper, I''m afraid and this man has done, although there is a number of gap, but he scar son what scene has not seen?


    However, considering the gap between Xingye gang and spy Yumen, scar still dare not act rashly. In front of spy Yumen, Xingye Gang is just like a mole ant. As long as you make spy Yumen unhappy, Xingye gang may be destroyed at any time.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. Get out of here!"


    Chen Hua holds his hands and looks at scar like this. Chu Han follows the onlookers and stares at scar. He finds that his face is blue and white, and his body trembles slightly with anger. He even sees his hateful appearance of gnashing teeth. Chu Han doesn''t want to relieve his anger."Let you fight with my brother, a phone call won''t kill you!"


    So far, Chu Han realized the convenience of looking for Xu Chao''s help. With a phone call, everything has been solved, and no one has been BB in his ear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Standing in the same place to see Chu Han for a few seconds, scar son this is a move to wave, with his more than 20 people turned away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, Chen Hua stopped him and asked scar, who had just taken a few steps, to stop and look back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t hope there will be another time for this kind of thing today, otherwise I will do it no matter whether you are from Xingye gang or not."


    Scar son''s face changes sharply and becomes more ugly. He stares at Chen Hua and turns around without saying a word to take people away.


    Looking at scar son a group of people gradually walk away, then got on the van to leave quickly, Chu Han just walked to Chen Hua''s side, light voice way: "Chen Hua?"


    "Brother Han, just call me huazi!"


    Chen Hua''s attitude at this time was very respectful. Chu Han was a little surprised, but he immediately adapted to it and said, "huazi, I''m going to Kyoto in recent days. I''m a little worried. Could you please find two people to help me have a look?"


    "No problem, it''s all up to me!"


    Chen Hua patted his chest and assured Chu Han that everyone could not help wondering in his heart, what was the origin of this young man? Actually a phone call to someone to solve the problem, the most surprised is Ling Yin, because she never thought, Chu Han and this kind of people have contact.


    "Well, take me to tell your master that he can come to me whenever he has something to do!"


    For Xu Chao''s help, Chu Han knows that it''s not only that he saved his father, but also that he flattered himself!

 Chapter 193

    "You guys stay here and watch. Report to me immediately if you have any information!"


    Chen Hua quickly found the feet of four people out, after the arrangement is to Chu Han way: "if nothing else, that cold elder brother, I will go back first!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    Chen Hua''s attitude is OK, at least let Chu Han enjoy it.


    "I''ll trouble you in the last few days!"


    "No trouble!"


    The four nodded, standing on both sides of the store as if they were security guards, which reminded Chu Han of something.


    "Actually, I can go to the security guard myself."


    Considering the problems of the store in the future, even if these dark forces don''t do anything, the thieves will come out, and the security guard can do it.


    "Let''s wait until we get back!"


    "You all go in and work, it''s OK!"


    The workers called in, Chu Han looked at Ling Yin: "what''s going on over there?"


    "It''s just finished, but it needs ventilation because of the smell. I''ll move in in two days!"


    "That''s fine!"


    After looking at the time, Chu Han sent Ling Yin back to the company, and then called Peng Feifei, but the girl''s tone seemed very bad.


    "Speak up


    "Your father didn''t trouble you, did he?"


    "I don''t have a dad!" Peng Feifei''s tone is very cold, with a trace of anger.


    Peng Feifei''s answer makes Chu Han a little embarrassed. When he goes to Kyoto, he is most worried about her. Because he is not there, Peng Fei can''t help him if he plays any tricks on her.


    "Well Did Peng Fei not trouble you? "


    "Once, let me call the police!"


    "Did you stay in the orphanage all the time?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t run around these days. I''m going to Kyoto!"


    "If you go, it''s none of my business."


    "You are..."


    Every time he talks with Peng Feifei, Chu Han feels embarrassed. Why doesn''t this girl have an idea? I care about her so much, and I refuse.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, that''s it!"


    With that, Peng Feifei immediately hangs up. Chu Han stares at his mobile phone for a minute, and then makes a call to Dong Wensheng.


    "Uncle Dong, what time is the flight?"


    "It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s over now!"


    "OK, I''ll see you at the gate of the airport!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han will drive to the airport nearby, find a parking lot to park the car, and then casually eat something, time to about 12 o''clock, waiting for Dong Wensheng in the waiting hall, under his leadership, to get the boarding pass, in advance of the security check, found the two people to take the flight.


    There were not many people on this flight. Many seats were empty behind. As it took more than six hours to fly, Dong Wensheng closed his eyes and had a rest as soon as he got on the plane, while Chu Han was preparing to give Tang Bohu something.


    Chu Han: is Tang Bohu here?


    Daji: No, I don''t know where I died.


    Hulu Little King Kong: he went to pick up girls!


    No matter two people, Chu Han continued to roar for a long time, but Tang Bohu didn''t have any trace. He had no choice but to enlarge his moves.


    Chu Han: Tang Bohu, there are beauties looking for you!


    Tang Bohu: what''s the matter? Who''s looking for me?


    This Tang Bohu is really not groundless, as soon as she hears the beautiful woman, she comes out.


    Chu Han: can I get you something?


    Tang Bohu: Yes, but


    Chu Han: but?


    Tang Bohu: but are you a girl?


    ¡­¡­


    I''m an old man. How can I be a woman? Can''t Tang Bohu see it?


    Chu Han: to tell you the truth, I have admired you for a long time. Do you have any souvenirs for me?


    Tang Bohu: no!


    "Wipe, do you want that? It''s just a poor painter. What are you pulling? "


    Chu Han despised in the heart next, the eyeball son stares at the watch to turn: "you see so good, give me a pair of your painting, I help you introduce the beauty!"


    Tang Bohu: really?


    Seeing the drama, Chu Han quickly followed: "really!"


    Don''t lie to me?


    Chu Han: what are you doing?


    Tang Bohu: good!


    Chu Han: give it to me!


    Tang Bohu: Here you are. Let me introduce you first!


    Chu Han


    Chu Han: cash on delivery!


    Tang Bohu: No, money before goods!


    Chu Han: let''s take a step back and hand in the money and hand in the delivery!


    Tang Bohu: Yes, when will you introduce someone and I''ll give you a painting? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!Seeing that Tang Bohu said, Chu Han thought a little. Because he couldn''t use a mobile phone on the plane, he couldn''t call Liu Qingqing. Otherwise, according to his idea, he was going to make Nie Xiaoqian a guest star.


    Daji: little brother, do you need help?


    All of a sudden, Daji cut in and let Chu Han maosai suddenly open. He quickly opened Daji''s private chat.


    Chu Han: Daji, could you please seduce Tang Bohu and let him draw some pictures for me!


    Daji: Yes, just


    Daji did not continue to say, but Chu Han already knew what Daji was thinking, just wanted to get some benefits.


    Chu Han: Yes, as long as you help, I''ll give you a set of underwear at that time!


    Daji: what is underwear?


    Chu Han: close fitting clothes, very beautiful!


    Daji: don''t lie to me!


    Chu Han: no problem!


    In private, they reach an agreement with Daji. They return to the discussion group. Chu Han thinks about it casually. It''s a good deal. Let Daji help seduce Tang Bohu with a set of underwear. Then they get the paintings from Tang Bohu and sell them by auction. Although they don''t know how much, Tang Bohu''s paintings won''t be cheap, so he makes a profit.


    Daji: brother Bohu, please help him draw one. (shy expression)


    Tang Bohu: are you a beauty?


    Chu Han really wants to give Tang Bohu a brain melon seed. Can''t he be blind? Daji is really a woman.


    Daji: brother Bohu, are they beautiful? You will know later!


    Chu Han saw that the time was ripe, and quickly put in a word: "I''ve already introduced it for you, and quickly hand over the goods!"


    Tang Bohu: I didn''t draw!


    Chu Han: cheat me? (a patient expression.)


    Tang Bohu: where did I deceive you?


    Chu Han: didn''t you say that you would draw after a good introduction? (angry expression)


    Tang Bohu: Yes, I''ll draw it now!


    On hearing this, Chu Han quickly yelled: "brother, I blame you wrong, you see, when you are in a better mood, draw more and throw it!"


    Tang Bohu: let''s talk about it!


    When Tang Bohu is finished, Chu Han immediately contacts Xia Hulu xiaojingang. He has to figure out everyone''s ability in the discussion group. Otherwise, he doesn''t know who he can turn to for help if there''s something urgent.


    Chu Han: is little King Kong here!


    Hulu Little King Kong: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: you should have some skills, too?


    Hulu Little King Kong: "I have too many skills. First of all, I have infinite power, then my eyesight. It''s as hard as iron, and then I can..."


    Not waiting for him to finish, Chu Han quickly interrupted: "OK, OK, don''t say, I know!"


    Listen, this is not what I know. What is the ability of the little King Kong?

 Chapter 194

    Hulu Little King Kong: what do you know?


    Chu Han: it''s nothing. It''s just that I see you at first sight, like a friend of mine.


    Hulu Little King Kong: you''re mistaken. I''ve only been born a few days.


    Chu Han: can you lend me your ability? (expression of bad smile)


    Hulu Little King Kong: what ability?


    Chu Han: spit water, spit fire and so on. Just lend me your Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear!


    Hulu Little King Kong: No, I''m not familiar with you.


    Chu Han''s face is so sad, how can they all become so bad to cheat.


    Chu Han: if you are not familiar with it, you can do it slowly!


    Hulu Little King Kong: No, grandfather said, you can''t trust others easily, especially those with long faces.


    Feeling is to treat oneself as snake spirit, right?


    Chu Han: if you borrow me, I''ll introduce you to beautiful women!


    At this time, Daji came out with a bubble.


    Daji: little brother, I''m a beauty! (shy expression)


    Hulu Little King Kong: No, my grandfather said, you can''t mess around until you are 18 years old!


    What''s the old man''s face?


    You can''t lose, you can''t be defeated. Since he has lust heart but no lust gall, you can start from other aspects, such as


    Chu Han thought for two minutes, and his brain flashed: "yes!"


    Chu Han: you said you were born just a few days, right?


    Hulu: Yes.


    Chu Han: do you think this is good? I''ll give you a bucket of milk powder, and you can lend me your skills!


    Gourd King Kong: what is milk powder? (curious expression)


    Chu Han: milk powder is a nutritious food, which is especially suitable for people who are just born.


    Hulu: sounds good.


    Chu Han: it must be good. You can grow up quickly and become a gourd King Kong!


    Hulu King Kong: Hulu King Kong!! (excited expression)


    seeing the play, Chu Han struck while the iron was hot and sent it out immediately: how about it? It''s very cost-effective to think about it!


    How long can a bucket last?


    Chu Han: it depends on your appetite. Generally, you can eat it for about two weeks, that is, more than ten days!


    Hulu Little King Kong: no!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han is depressed, this killer mace all comes out, see to be about to succeed, how can''t again?


    Chu Han: why not? How about a toy or something?


    Hulu Little King Kong: I want two barrels!


    Chu Han: Yes, let me try first!


    Hulu Little King Kong: wait!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "little gourd King Kong, pass it to Chu Han''s eyes and ears. The time limit is 30 minutes!"


    No accident, the watch''s electricity again cut five points, see Chu Han heart a pain.


    Although the electricity was cut off, Chu Han felt that his eyes were sore, and the time limit was a little fuzzy. Even his ears were humming, as if he had been injured by the earthquake.


    Fortunately, this feeling did not last for long, only lasted for more than ten seconds, then gradually disappeared, at the same time, Chu Han also heard something very clearly.


    "You are very well, sir. What''s wrong with you?"


    This is the voice of the stewardess. It sounds very comfortable. Just now, Chu Han seems to be a little abnormal because of dizziness and tinnitus, so a stewardess came forward to ask.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!"


    Chu Han turns his head and smiles at the stewardess. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at her. Chu Han jumps at her. It''s really the stewardess in front of him, but where''s the stewardess'' clothes? Looking at others as like as two peas.


    "Perspective?"


    Chu Han''s first reaction is to see through his own eyes! Continue to look at the stewardess, Chu Han found that with his mind move, everyone''s clothes appear again, so repeated several times, Chu Han has been able to master the use of perspective, he even found that if you continue to perspective, you can see the skeleton, and even blood vessels and so on, but it looks a little scary.


    "Sir, if you have any discomfort, you can tell us at any time!"


    "OK, thank you."


    Looking at the stewardess walking away with a smile, Chu Han muttered to himself: "it''s all white..."


    "Damn, Chu Han, what are you thinking?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han patted his face. Shouldn''t Qianli eye be able to see things far away? Maybe you can see so far, perspective also plays a certain role, can penetrate the shelter.


    "Let me try!"


    Chu Han closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes. The picture in front of him zoomed in as if he had moved. In a moment, he moved from this row to the front. On the way, he saw a lot of people secretly playing with their mobile phones, while others were resting to listen to the music. He continued to move forward. He saw the captain concentrating on driving the plane, and he continued to move forward The boundless blue sky, below is full of white clouds, looks very thick."That''s good!"


    Chu Han looked down as if he had fallen from a high place, from the high place to the ground. At this time, his eyes followed a truck. Everything seemed so harmonious. With a smooth ear, it was just a monitoring device to go home against the weather.


    "Good thing, cliff, good thing!"


    Chu Han looks around strangely and looks at the back of the plane again. Chu Han is immediately embarrassed. He sees the stewardess who just talked to him lying on a chair, puckering up, and standing next to him is a man dressed formally. At first sight, he is a successful man. He holds the stewardess''s hands and caresses


    "Wipe!"


    Chu Han immediately took back his sight. It seems that air service is really something!


    Chu Han couldn''t help but think that in the past, when you were at school, you could find services everywhere as long as you had money.


    Looking at Dong Wensheng beside him, his mouth was wide open and he slept soundly. I don''t know if he didn''t sleep last night. The plane just bumped and didn''t wake up.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only thirty minutes!"


    Although the ability is good, it only takes 30 minutes. It seems that we can only talk about it when we need it, otherwise it will be wasted.


    After the experiment, Chu Han quickly opened the discussion group.


    Hulu Little King Kong: where are the people?


    Chu Han: I''m going to try my ability!


    Hulu Little King Kong: how about it? Isn''t it good?


    Chu Han: what''s good? That''s pretty good. Can''t you use it all the time?


    Hulu Little King Kong: Yes, but I was just born and I haven''t completely controlled it!


    Seeing this, Chu Han is very happy. Isn''t it that after he controls it, he will be able to get a thousand li eye and a smooth ear forever?


    Chu Han is happy and sees that little King Kong sends a message again.


    Hulu Little King Kong: my milk powder, hurry up, I want to eat it!


    Chu Han: just a moment. I''m busy. I''ll buy it for you later!


    Chu Han doesn''t say that it''s OK, but this makes Hulu Little King Kong angry.


    Hulu Little King Kong: you lied to me? Believe it or not, I''ll call my brother to smash your place?


    Seeing this sentence, everyone immediately expressed their feelings at the same time.


    Chu Han


    Daji


    Sherson


    Shen Wansan


    Tang Ying


    Tang Bohu


    Hua Mulan


    Hua Tuo


    Zhuge Liang


    Diao Chan


    Nie Xiaoqian

 Chapter 195

    Hulu Little King Kong''s temper seems to be a bit explosive. Why did he call his brother to smash it?


    Chu Han didn''t slow down for a long time. Looking at his watch, he found that the other people in the discussion group were getting in touch with him for the first time.


    Shayson: don''t carry it like that, little brother. We old people don''t dare to say that.


    Zhuge Liang: you are really young and ignorant!


    Hua Mulan: Oh, it''s even bigger than my brother. You have the ability to smash one!


    Xiaotiangou: I don''t know what happened, but I can''t bite you with your words!


    Shen Wansan: if you carry it like this again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to cut you off!


    Seeing everyone''s speech, Chu Han sincerely feels that he dares to move. He is also protected by someone. After such a long acquaintance, everyone''s feelings are much better. Even Hua Mulan, who was arrogant at first, is gradually improving.


    Chu Han: Little King Kong, don''t do that. I said I would give it to you. I just have something to do now. I will give it to you later!


    Daji: that''s right. My little brother always keeps his word. Don''t forget my underwear!


    Hua Tuo: Well, if you have something to say, don''t quarrel. I don''t care whether you are a little King Kong or a big King Kong. Let''s be patient.


    Hulu Little King Kong: OK, I''ll wait for the night. If I don''t give it to me at night, I''ll call someone to smash it!


    Chu Han is ashamed. It''s a pity that this little King Kong can speak. It''s not a shop. He really wants to see how this little King Kong smashes the discussion group.


    After retiring from the discussion group, there was still some time to go before the destination of Kyoto. Chu Han simply learned Dong Wensheng to sleep.


    But what makes Chu Han speechless is that the time of Qianli eye and shunfenger has not passed. He has not fully understood Qianli eye. At this time, it seems that he is still open. Closing his eyes is the same as opening them. He has directly seen through his eyelids.


    After waiting for 30 minutes, Chu Han fell asleep. When he woke up, he was already in Kyoto International Airport.


    "Hello, sir, we have reached the terminal, Kyoto!"


    The familiar voice rang out in his ears. Chu Han opened his eyes and found that it was the former stewardess. He was so scared that he sat up straight and opened some distance with the stewardess: "Oh, thank you!"


    Swallowing saliva to see the stewardess is also ready to call next to Dong Wensheng, Chu Han grabbed in front of her Dong Wensheng wake up: "Uncle Dong, wake up, to the place!"


    "Cough ~ ~"


    with two dry coughs, Dong Wensheng awoke numbly and looked at Chu Han: "here it is?"


    "Yes


    Holding Dong Wensheng up from his chair, they got off the plane with the crowd one after the other. Compared with the airport in Jiangyuan City, the atmosphere here is much more obvious. The beauties in the airport dazzled Chu Han.


    "Kyoto really deserves its reputation!"


    More than ten minutes later, they walked out of the airport and looked up at the sky. Compared with a few years ago, it was much better in recent years. He had the honor to come once before. At that time, the haze was particularly serious, but now they can see the blue sky and white clouds. It''s just that it''s more than seven o''clock now, and they can only see some stars. Nevertheless, it''s more beautiful!


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to the hotel first, I''ve already made a reservation!"


    They didn''t have any luggage. They took a taxi empty handed and came to a luxury hotel.


    After checking the identity with the bar, I got the room card and was taken to the room by the hotel attendant, but not together, but separately.


    "Uncle Dong, I have something to go out. I''ll bring you what you want to eat."


    At present, Chu Han doesn''t have much time at all. He''d better find a supermarket first and buy some milk powder for Xiao Jingang. He''ll throw it to his mouth.


    "No, this hotel has a restaurant. I''ll go to the restaurant. Do you want to eat outside?"


    "I just want to eat outside. I just have some private affairs!"


    After saying hello to Dong Wensheng, Chu Han takes the room card and leaves. He doesn''t even go into the room to see it. It''s all because little King Kong is in the discussion group again.


    Hurriedly ran downstairs, out of the hotel, Chu han to find the door of the security asked a nearest supermarket, immediately all the way to run.


    Fortunately, the supermarket is not far away. In less than five minutes, Chu Han found it.


    Rush in and quickly come to the baby care area. A large row of display cabinets are full of milk powder. There are many kinds of milk powder. Chu Han doesn''t know what brand to choose. He holds three barrels of milk powder nearby and runs to the camp station to pay.


    "Hello! That''s eighteen! "


    Chu Han was stunned. This milk powder is enough. It''s more than 600 barrels. If he didn''t want to send one more can, he wouldn''t have had to pay 1800 yuan for today''s 30 minutes of Qianliyan and shunfenger!


    After paying, Chu Han is ready to go outside, but at the moment when he wants to go out, he shouts out.


    "Stop, what''s in your clothes?""Nothing!"


    Next to the camp station immediately for a small group of people, in the middle of the crowd, a girl holding hands, do not let the security to pull her windbreaker.


    Looking at her clothes, the girl is quite fashionable. Her hair seems to be maintained frequently, and her hairstyle is also very good. Although she has her back to her, Chu Han feels that she should be no worse, but she seems to have encountered some difficulties at this time.


    "Nothing?" The security guard squinted at the girl, then pointed to the bulging windbreaker and said, "do you dare to pull the clothes apart, let''s see what the bulging windbreaker is?"


    "Why?"


    The girl looked up at the security guard, but the security guard also had to be unreasonable. He seized the opportunity, grabbed the girl''s windbreaker, raised his hand and was ready to open it.


    "Ah


    The security guard yelled, grabbed the girl''s windbreaker''s hand and immediately released it. Looking at his wrist, he was seized by a powerful hand.


    "At least he is a man. Isn''t it good to do that to a girl in public?"


    "Where are you from, boy? What''s your business? I caught her stealing! " The security guard angrily looks at Chu Han, struggling to get rid of Chu Han''s hand, but he can''t.


    "Let''s not say whether she stole it or not. Even if she did, you shouldn''t open other people''s clothes in public. It''s a big blow to a girl!"


    The security guard looked at Chu Han angrily: "who let her steal first?"


    "So if she steals, you can open her clothes?"


    Chu Han immediately asked, let the security guard immediately stay, half a day did not say a word, see this, Chu Han put the security hand aside, and then turned to look at the girl behind, said: "what did you steal from them?"


    "I..."


    Girls want to say something, but did not say, two hands dead press waist bulge drum place, eyes vigilant staring at Chu Han.


    At the first sight of the girl, Chu Han was surprised. How could such a beautiful girl be a thief? That''s not reasonable, is it?

 Chapter 196

    "I didn''t!"


    The girl said aloud, Chu Han frowned, when others blind? Your waist is bulging. Even if you didn''t steal it, people already think you stole it.


    "What''s that around your waist?"


    "You''re in charge of this?"


    The girl''s hand pressed down on her waist, as if to guard against Chu Han''s hands on her!


    "Do you hear me, do you hear me?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the security guard immediately pointed at her: "if you steal something, you dare to sophistry. If you don''t open your clothes and take out the stolen goods, she won''t admit it!"


    "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb!"


    Chu Han takes a vicious look at the security guard. There are many people. When he yells at him, even other customers of the camp station gather around to see what happened. It has a great influence on the girl next to him.


    "I said," what''s the matter? Why steal? "


    See Chu Han so protect this female student, the security guard immediately is not happy to rise to rely on: "you and she can''t be for a while?"


    "Who''s with her?"


    "Then why are you protecting her like that?"


    "You care about me?"


    Chu Han replied to the security guard. The girl beside him looked like she was curious about Chu Han. They didn''t know each other at all. How could he help himself?


    "Well, look at your poor clothes, you must be one of them!"


    The security guard yelled and immediately took the walkie talkie and yelled: "the third camp reception station caught a thief and found a suspicious person who was similar to his accomplice. Come here quickly!"


    In less than a minute, more than ten security guards rushed over and completely blocked the surrounding area.


    "Is it possible to make such a big noise?"


    Seeing the supermarket security guard with an electric baton in his hand, Chu Han can''t help feeling that these people are too strong. He just defines them without asking clearly, which is just immoral.


    "You care about me?"


    The security guard also returned Chu Han''s original words, and then said, "neither of you want to leave, just wait for the police to come!"


    "Didn''t you steal it?"


    At this time, Chu Han looks at the girl again and asks her in a low voice. She shakes her head, but her eyes are full of panic. This makes Chu Han a little confused. Did she really steal it?


    "Whether she steals it or not, even if she steals it, I''ll pay for it. Is that ok?"


    After weighing it over and over again, Chu Han decides to help her. Although he doesn''t know why he stole it, he is still pitiful.


    "You pay for her?"


    When they heard Chu Han''s words, the security guard and others were surprised. Many people looked at Chu Han with admiration in their eyes, but at the same time, some people let out a look of disdain, because in their eyes, Chu Han and the woman were together. They had to pay when they saw that the police were coming.


    "Yes


    Chu Han said, turned to the girl and stretched out his hand: "give me something, I''ll buy it for you!"


    For a moment, Chu Han was a little embarrassed, just because the girl was not moved, her eyes were a little dull, because she never thought that someone would help her, and once she handed it over in front of so many people, she would be finished, because it was really stolen.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Chu Han tried his best to persuade the girls. They were in a standoff for about two or three minutes. The onlookers were worried, and the security guards were also worried. They immediately came up to the two security guards and reached out to pull the girls.


    "If you don''t want to, just follow us to the public security bureau!"


    "No!"


    Girl exclaimed, actively ran behind Chu Han, in Chu Han''s left shoulder after the head, look flustered looking at these security.


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    a sudden sound attracted many people''s attention!


    Looking in the direction of the sound, you can just see a bucket of instant noodles rolling on the ground, and the place where the instant noodles fall is just inside the girl''s windbreaker.


    "It''s over!"


    Lei Qing''er stares at the instant noodles on the ground, and his eyes are full of panic. He didn''t expect that when he ran over just now, he accidentally dropped the instant noodles hidden in the windbreaker.


    Instinctively, Lei Qing''er bent over to pick up the instant noodles, but one hand took the lead and picked them up in front of her.


    "Look, it''s really a thief!"


    Seeing this scene, the security guards immediately cried out. Even the girls at the camp station staring at Lei Qing''er''s eyes changed from sympathy to contempt. Unexpectedly, the girl of the same age was really a thief!


    Hearing that, Lei Qing''er blushes and lowers her head. The nearest security guard also enlarges her courage. Now that the authentication material evidence is there, it''s reasonable to catch her!


    "What do you want?"


    Chu Han takes the lead to protect the girl. Since he decides to help, it''s impossible for them to move the girl. After all, who hasn''t been in trouble? Judging from the things stolen, the girl should not be the kind of professional thief. Which professional thief would steal a bucket of instant noodles in such a crowded place in the supermarket?"Get out of the way!"


    Security impolitely pointed to Chu Han: "if you continue to stop us, we will catch you together!"


    "I tell you, this is an insult to God!"


    "An insult to God?"


    Many people look at Chu Han with the same look as a fool. How can this good thing be related to God?


    "As the saying goes, the customer is God, and when she comes to buy things in your shop, you treat people like that!"


    "Shopping?" The security guard pointed to Lei Qing''er beside Chu Han and said, "do you think I''m blind? Do you buy things like that? Hiding things in one''s own clothes, you can''t even close the camp. You just want to run out? "


    "You''re stupid to say you''re stupid!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han looked at the security guard and said, "we are just testing the security ability of your supermarket. Otherwise, if you want to steal something, you will steal something expensive. Who will steal it?"


    Yang Yang hands this pass of instant noodles, immediately dropped to the camp platform: "the end of the matter, check out!"


    The camper of No.3 camp Station didn''t respond for a long time. Not only she didn''t respond, but also other people didn''t respond. According to this person, is this woman right?


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!"


    "Well, let''s call the police. Anyway, I want to pay for things. If you are in a hurry, I can cooperate with you!"


    Chu Han takes out the money from his wallet to pay, and then looks at the security guard with a face of provocation. Suddenly, no one talks. Now it seems that a bucket of instant noodles is really not worth much money, and people don''t give money. Even if they really call the police, they will be taken away at most to criticize their behavior. On the contrary, they seem stingy.


    "If it''s all right, that''s it!"


    See a group of security silent, Chu Han took the initiative to pull the girl''s hand, straight out of the supermarket, leaving the whole silly audience, this person''s eloquence is also too good?

 Chapter 197

    "Let go of me!"


    Just walked out of the supermarket door, Leiqing son a shake off was Chu Han grasp of the hand, she was the first time a man so grasp, if not for out, she would have resisted.


    "I said," how can you steal? Can you have a future if you say you can steal it and steal instant noodles? "


    "You''re in charge?"


    Lei Qing''er hummed softly, don''t turn his head, but his eyes stare at the bucket of instant noodles in Chu Han''s hand from time to time!


    "OK, I don''t care!"


    Chu Han is too lazy to say, because it''s useless to say more. Now the dilemma has been solved. It''s best to go our separate ways!


    "Take it!"


    Throw the instant noodles to the girl, and then turn around with the milk powder, leaving Lei Qing''er standing in the same place with a look of consternation. At this point, she can''t understand whether this person is mentally ill?


    "What a strange man!"


    Holding instant noodles in his hand, he watched Chu Han''s figure grow longer and longer, and gradually disappeared among the pedestrians in the street. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it.


    "Well, thank you if you can see it again."


    Holding the instant noodles, Lei Qing''er leaves the supermarket quickly, which is different from Chu Han''s direction. They go the opposite way.


    Through several overpasses, Lei Qing''er comes to an underpass. At the entrance of the underpass, there are many disabled people kneeling on small boards. In front of them, there are some broken bowls with some scattered coins in them. The largest amount is no more than 10 yuan, and the smallest one is 10 cents. At a glance, you can see such people everywhere.


    Recognizing the destination, Lei Qing''er runs down directly. When she runs, her eyes sweep back and forth on both sides, as if looking for something. Her dress is out of place with here. However, no one here repels her, and no one has the eyes of begging for alms. Some of her eyes are just plain, as if looking at people of the same kind.


    "This little King Kong is not easy to serve!"


    In a hidden corner, Chu Han swears away, but the milk powder in his hand has disappeared out of thin air. Looking at his watch, there is a system prompt on it.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Chu Han presents gourd King Kong, three milk powder, three cans!"


    Seeing Hulu Little King Kong in the discussion group, Chu Han wiped his sweat as he walked. Just now, he was brave enough to help. He was delayed for a while. Because of this moment, the discussion group had a very strong news.


    Three minutes ago, he entered the discussion group and said that he would send milk powder. As a result, the news record indicated.


    "Ding Dong, Da Wazi, join the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong, er Wazi, join the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ tie Wazi joins the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong, huowazi, join the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong, shuiwazi, join the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ invisible Baby join the discussion group."


    "Ding Dong, little boy, join the discussion group."


    After reading all the news records, we can see that the discussion group has exploded. Even the upper limit of the discussion group''s personnel has changed to 19 / 12, which is beyond the upper limit?


    Da Wazi: who moved my elder brother?


    Er Wazi: who doesn''t have eyes? Come out quickly.


    Tie Wazi: I can''t squeeze you.


    Huowazi: I''ll burn you to death!


    Shuiwazi: my saliva can drown you, and dare to fight against my elder brother?


    Invisible baby: I just smile and don''t talk.


    Xiaowazi: who moved my elder brother to report his name? I''ll call you. Do you dare to promise?


    Seeing this kind of battle, Chu Han did not dare to speak because he had bought all the milk powder. In the future, he had to rely on them to help him get rich.


    So I quickly sent the milk powder to him, and then Hulu Little King Kong made a speech to let these kids quit. At this point, the members changed back to the previous 12 / 12. It''s worth mentioning that the power of the watch sadly changed to 40.


    Found a small restaurant to eat casually, Chu Han is also lazy to stroll, quickly back to the hotel.


    "It''s really luxurious!"


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, it''s totally different from what I''ve seen before. It''s a big word!


    In the limited space, it creates a big feeling, especially when Chu Han sits on the big bed in the middle of the room, he almost falls asleep. It''s Wang Tianxiang who calls and wakes Chu Han up.


    "Chu Han, are you in Kyoto?"


    "Well, here it is!" With a yawn, Chu Han sat up from the bed and looked at the wall clock. At eleven o''clock, he slept for about an hour.


    "Well, I''ve already sent a text message to your mobile phone. Have a good look tonight!"


    "Thank you, Master Wang!"


    Chu Han sobered up a few minutes, thanks again, and then only heard Wang Tianxiang''s voice continue to say: "you said to me before the auction, you found it?"


    "I found it, but it''s a little special. I don''t know if it can be auctioned!"


    "Something special?" Wang Tianxiang was puzzled. It was just those bottles and cans or some old things. What could be special?"Well, because in addition to a painting, I have medicine on sale!"


    At present, there are three pills provided by xiaotiangou, plus a painting by Tang Bohu. If you have pills, you can keep them for yourself. The other two pills can be sold. Anyway, xiaotiangou can get them once, but can''t you get them twice? When there is a chance, it''s not certain that he will let taishanglaojun in directly.


    "Medicine?"


    When Wang Tianxiang heard that there were paintings and medicines, he was only interested in medicines. What''s special about those paintings? On the contrary, what kind of medicines are they sold for auction? Are they Ganoderma lucidum or ginseng? But it''s not special. It''s so common.


    "Yes, I have two pills handed down from my ancestors. I want to sell them."


    "What medicine do you say?" Wang Tianxiang thought that his ear was wrong, so he yelled out loud on the phone, which shocked Chu Han''s ears.


    "I said pills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Tianxiang was silent for more than ten seconds, and then said in a deep voice, "are you sure you didn''t deceive me?"


    "Why am i fooling you?" Chu Han also thought it was a little funny. In this age, it was really rare for people to auction pills.


    "All right, if you bring the pills tomorrow, let''s talk face to face!" Maybe he also thought that Chu Han was fooling himself for fun. Wang Tianxiang''s shock was reduced a lot before, and then he asked, "what about your painting? Do you know what kind of painting?"


    "Well, let me see!"


    With that, Chu Han immediately entered the discussion group and asked Tang Bohu.


    Chu Han and Tang Bohu, what''s the name of the painting you drew for me?


    Tang Bohu: a marriage map!


    Chu Han: is the painting ready?


    Tang Bohu: it''s already good!


    Chu Han


    Chu Han: why didn''t you bring it to me earlier?


    Tang Bohu: you didn''t ask me!


    See here Chu Han speechless, sent a sentence to me immediately after, hurriedly to the mobile phone answered Wang Tianxiang.


    "Mr. Wang, are you still there?"


    "Well..."


    "I just looked at it. It seems to be Tang Bohu''s first marriage picture!"


    "Whose painting do you say?"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Lao''s voice magnified again, startled Chu Han. Is it necessary to exaggerate?

 Chapter 198

    "Tang Bohu''s painting!"


    Chu Han Leng is at the bedside, how does this Wang old this evening a startle?


    "How can you have Tang Bohu''s painting?"


    "Ancestral!"


    "Er..."


    Wang Tianxiang couldn''t find anything to ask for a while. People said it was from his ancestors. What else could he ask?


    "Your ancestors are really good!"


    "Why, is his painting precious?"


    For Tang Bohu, Chu Han only knows that he is one of the four talents in the south of the Yangtze River. He doesn''t know anything about his painting and calligraphy. However, since he is an ancient one, it should be true that he can sell for a few dollars.


    "It''s more than precious, it''s quite precious!"


    Wang Tianxiang''s reaction exceeded Chu Han''s estimate. Listen to his tone, can''t this marriage map compare with the spring palace map of the last time? Or has it ever happened?


    "When can you bring it to me tomorrow?"


    "Well, I didn''t know the address


    "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later, and you''ll come early tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    "That, Mr. Wang!"


    Listen to Wang Tianxiang so excited, Chu Han also curious up, this probably can sell how much money, there should be a range of it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How much is this painting worth?"


    "I need to see the painting in detail. I need to identify it and consider whether it is Tang Bohu''s original work."


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, if it''s genuine, it can be sold at a good price!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early. I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han has seen the bedside out of a pair of scroll, scroll half central with a ribbon tied.


    "Let me see first!"


    He carefully opened the ribbon, and then opened the scroll. Chu Han could even see some wet ink. The amazing thing was that he couldn''t stick paper. Although he didn''t know how to draw, he still had a certain aesthetic for ink painting. As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was not ordinary things. The products of the four talents in Jiangnan were really excellent!


    After putting the painting in, Chu Han looks around and wants to sleep in his arms. It''s too exaggerated. Then he finds that the bedside table is just long enough to put the painting in. He opens the drawer. Before he can put the painting in, there are some small bags in the drawer. If you look carefully, isn''t this Durex?


    "Very thoughtful!"


    With a smile, he put the picture in. However, when he put the picture in, he found some small cards. The advertising words and patterns on them immediately attracted Chu Han''s attention.


    The picture shows a beautiful woman in a nurse''s dress lying on the sofa, full of temptation, and then reading words, pure schoolgirls, white-collar workers, urban beauties, charming young women, lovely loli


    "Wipe, there is no one in this hotel!"


    Chu Han put the card back, but he didn''t have the heart to call these, he had better rest early.


    Close the drawer, Chu Han lay on the bed, and then felt a little stuffy. He picked up a remote control on the cabinet and pressed the air conditioner a few times. The next second, he saw something shaking up and down under his * * and let his lower body lift and put.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he opened the quilt and the mattress, he saw a rectangular board rising and falling up and down. When he found this, Chu Han looked at the remote control in his hand, and then pressed it several times. He found that the rising and falling speed was getting faster and faster. He was so scared that he turned it off directly.


    "Sure enough, the urban routine is deep!"


    Turning around, he found that there was a remote control in the bedside table. Chu Han quickly changed it with his hands, turned on the air conditioner, and fell asleep in bed.


    This night, Chu Han had a dream that he was driving the world''s top car, full of coins. No matter where he went, he was like a star, and was asked to sign for a group photo or something, just because his company became the world''s first and the richest man!


    The next morning, Chu Han woke up and found that what he was doing was a dream. It was hard to avoid disappointment, but he soon got excited, because he wanted to show his talents today and start his first step of entrepreneurship!


    "Chu group?"


    Murmuring something, Chu Han got out of bed and took a shower in the bathroom. He woke up a lot. He went to the bedside table, opened the drawer and held the painting in his hand. Chu Han came to the door of Dong Wensheng''s room next door.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    after knocking twice, Chu Han asked, "Uncle Dong, when do you want to go over?"


    "I want to sleep a little longer, you go first!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han nodded and turned to leave. He didn''t ask much because he heard a woman''s voice in the room.


    Looking at the text message sent by Wang Tianxiang on his mobile phone, Chu Han left the hotel and took a taxi.


    "Longbao Pavilion!"Look at the name should be a place to listen to advanced, just the name, let Chu Han feel a domineering.


    On the way, Chu Han looked through the list of products sent by Wang Tianxiang. He went so far as to give a detailed introduction to each product. He didn''t know how long he had typed. It was hard for Wang Tianxiang.


    The auction is divided into the opening and the main venue. As the name suggests, the value of the things in the two venues is different, and the things in the main venue must be better. But since this is an international auction, the things in the opening must not be underestimated.


    In the opening list, Chu Han found some ceramics, which is the only kind that he can distinguish good from bad at present, so he can only start from here and look at the price. With the money in his hand, it is estimated that he can only shoot two or three things. In terms of capital, I''m afraid he has to find a way, and the quality of these products also needs on-the-spot identification, otherwise he doesn''t know the specific quality.


    As for the main items, Chu Han just casually looked at the bottom price. The cheapest items were nearly ten million, worthy of being a big scene. So he roughly looked at the names of the items. Although there were several items that he was interested in, he didn''t see much for the time being considering the capital problem.


    Chu Han also saw a more interesting name, the remnant of treasure map, among the lots of works on the main stage.


    "Why does the name sound so familiar?"


    Chu Han carefully recalled that there seemed to be a remnant of the treasure map at the last auction, which seemed to be won by Dong Wensheng at a high price of 23 million yuan. If this picture was the same as the one last time, Dong Wensheng would surely get it. How could he get it.


    "Treasure map?"


    Chu Han, who didn''t think much of it, saw the second treasure map and began to wonder. If he did, what treasure could he find?


    "Well, I''d better ask him later. I always think it''s unusual."


    Chu Han leans in the back of the taxi and pays attention. After the auction, he asks Dong Wensheng what the treasure map is about. Otherwise, with Dong Wensheng''s temperament, how can he spend so much money to buy a small piece of broken paper?


    So, come to the conclusion, Dong Wensheng, must know something!

 Chapter 199

    After a while, the taxi arrived at longbaoge, paid to get off, Chu Han looked at the building in front of him, only two words in his heart, that is atmosphere.


    Although the name of longbaoge sounds a little old, as long as you stand at the door, you can immediately feel its difference. The two pillars at the door are coiled by two dragons, winding straight up. Beside the pillars are the security spirit of longbaoge.


    Maybe it''s because there are auctions and so on, so there are a lot of people at the gate. Many luxury cars are parked in the parking spaces at the gate, and the cheapest ones are millions.


    "It''s a big city!"


    Chu Han took a deep breath. It''s the first time for him to come to this grand scene, but he must not lose his courtesy.


    After sorting out his own clothes, Chu Han walked directly over.


    "Oh, stop! Stop


    Before we got to the gate, a famous security guard came over, raised his hands and looked disdainful: "what are you doing?"


    "Hello, I''m here for the auction!"


    Chu Han smiles at the security guard, but does not see from his eyes even a trace of respect, is still looking at himself contemptuously.


    "Come to the auction, I think you''re here to make me laugh!" The security guard impatiently waved: "where cool where to stay, this is not where you can come!"


    "Hey, why can''t you come?"


    Chu Han immediately became angry. Can''t the auction be treated differently?


    "Do you know where this is?"


    The security guard pointed to the Longbao Pavilion behind him and said, many people in the neighborhood stopped to see it.


    "Longbao Pavilion."


    "I thought you didn''t know!"


    Security white Chu cold one eye, two hands fork waist of way: "since know is long Bao Ge, obediently walk, I also lazy much words."


    "No, why should I leave? I''m here to participate in the auction!"


    Chu Han suddenly anxious, this special Mo even the gate is not allowed to enter, how to see Wang Tianxiang?


    "You''re a poor man and you''re going to the auction?"


    Some of the onlookers cried out, which immediately aroused the resonance of many people. They all looked at Chu Han in disgust.


    "Do you hear me? The eyes of the masses are bright!"


    With a light smile, the security guard waved his hand to Chu Han and continued to drive him out impatiently: "we still have to welcome guests. Don''t stand in the way here!"


    "I said I came to auction things!"


    Chu Han opened his mouth again, and the security guard couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand to Chu Han and said, "then take out your invitation letter and show it to me!"


    "The invitation?"


    Chu Han suddenly surprised, it seems that Wang Tianxiang has not asked people to give him the invitation.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have it sent to me!"


    He reached out to touch his mobile phone, but the security guard continued to say: "if you don''t dress like this, you don''t even have an invitation and you still participate in the auction. I think you''d better go to the hospital. We don''t accept kidneys there!"


    "Big fire!"


    The words of security let Chu Han inexplicable fire big, sell kidney? Are you really that poor?


    Looking down, I found that my clothes really didn''t fit in with the people around me. Other people were wearing suits and ties. I was the only one who was wearing casual clothes. Even my jeans were washed white. By contrast, I was too poor.


    Without going to manage the security, Chu Han immediately dials Wang Tianxiang''s phone with his mobile phone.


    "Make a phone call to the side, don''t stand in the way!"


    Seeing Chu Han on the phone, the security guard immediately laughs. He''s seen this kind of on-the-spot phone call. It''s not strange that he''s forced to do many things. It''s nothing more than pulling the calf and leaving in a gloomy way. So he firmly believes that the boy in front of him wants to fish in troubled waters and eat and drink.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m at the door, but the security guard at the door won''t let me in, saying there''s no invitation or anything like that!"


    "You wait, I''ll send it to you right away!"


    As soon as Wang Tianxiang heard this, he immediately understood the situation, which was his negligence. However, as soon as he finished, he immediately added: "forget it, I''d better go out in person. It''s a bit stuffy to stay here for too long, just to breathe."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han a little grateful, although Wang Tianxiang did not say clearly, but he knows, Wang Tianxiang is afraid of what happened again, so will come out in person.


    "What are you standing for? Don''t you hear me?"


    See Chu Han not moved, security impatient urge, and Chu Han is not worried, since Wang Lao let go, then he will come, he just need to wait quietly.


    "Why go? Someone will send me an invitation soon


    "And the invitation, you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    The security guard said as he pulled out a stick from his waist: "don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t leave!"


    "You are welcome to show me!"


    Chu Han can''t help it when he sees that the security guard repeatedly makes trouble for him. If the security guard dares to fight, he can''t take care of his life. If he didn''t expect to be in other people''s territory, he would have done it long ago. How could he have been so tolerant to talk with him?"Well, that''s what you said!"


    Security came, raised his hand ready to fight, and Chu Han''s fist is also tight, at any time can be a punch in the security head.


    The onlookers around were very excited. They didn''t expect to come to the auction, and they could still encounter this kind of situation. They just didn''t look at it for nothing.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, an old voice came. Everyone looked towards the gate of Longbao Pavilion. An old man with white temples came out in a golden gown. The old man was carrying his hands. Although he was old, his face was full of vigor and vitality. He didn''t look like an old man of this age.


    "Mr. Wang?"


    Seeing the person clearly, the security guard''s hand was stiff in mid air. When he found something, he immediately took back his hand. Everyone nearby was just like taking doping. Many people took photos with their mobile phones, just because he was Wang Tianxiang, a national expert!


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Tianxiang didn''t talk much. He came up to the security guard and flashed a trace of anger.


    "Here''s a smelly boy who wants to mix food and drink. He insists that he is coming to the auction. I asked him to take the invitation and have a look, but he didn''t either. He pretended to make a phone call and said that someone would send it to him right away. It''s a cheat. No, I''m driving him away!"


    The security guard pointed to Chu Han and looked at Wang Tianxiang with a smile on his face. Then he turned to Chu Han and said, "this boy is probably a liar. That''s what he looks like. He still wants someone to send him an invitation, unless he''s a fool."


    "It''s amazing, my security guard!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han widens his eyes and can''t imagine the end of the security guard. But the people next to him agree with the security guard''s words and stare at Chu Han. They look down on him one after another.

 Chapter 200

    Hearing this from the security guard, Wang Lao''s face was instantly ugly. He had some wrinkled eyebrows and two more black lines. The person who sent the invitation to Chu Han in his mouth said that he was himself?


    "Chu Han, come here, let''s go in!"


    "Good!"


    Loosen fist, Chu Han went to Wang Tianxiang''s side, the next second, Wang Tianxiang took out a red pamphlet from his clothes, see this thing, everyone is surprised, what is this, they are very clear, it is clear that the invitation, they also have it.


    To say the most surprised, nothing is more than this security guard, staring at Chu Han''s invitation, the person who sent him the invitation is Mr. Wang?


    This joke seems to be a little big. It''s really Mr. Wang''s words. Didn''t Mr. Wang hear his words just now?


    "Let''s go!"


    "No way!" Suddenly Chu Han opened his mouth, Wang Tianxiang looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "They say I''m too poor to be allowed in!" When saying this, Chu Han looks at the security guard intentionally.


    Wang Tianxiang immediately scanned Chu Han''s dress: "I''d like to see who dares to stop you!"


    The security guard lowered his head awkwardly. Mr. Wang was invited by longbaoge. If he offended Mr. Wang, his job would be ruined.


    In this way, Chu Han followed Mr. Wang to enter the gate of Longbao Pavilion. So far, no one stopped him, and no one dared to stop him. It was only because of Wang Tianxiang.


    But because of the problem of dress, Chu Han is just like a piece of auction. Many people see him endlessly. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Wherever he goes, these eyes stare at him.


    The interior decoration of Longbao Pavilion is very exquisite, even a small display cabinet is very beautiful, but because the hall on the first floor is used to entertain guests, the things that are usually sold are locked up by glass.


    Wang Tianxiang didn''t speak. He took Chu han to the second floor. Compared with the first floor, the second floor was much quieter, but there were also many people, because the second floor was the venue for auction. At this time, there were people in longbaoge uniform putting tables, chairs and benches.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to my Lounge!"


    Wang Tianxiang did not turn back, so he continued to take Chu han to the third floor.


    The third floor seemed very quiet. Although there were still some people, there were only four people along the way. Like Wang Tianxiang, these four people were all wearing the same kind of clothes, some young and some old. Along the way, Chu Han saw some small rooms with bottles and cans, which should be auction items.


    "Come in!"


    Wang Tianxiang opened the door of a room and said hello to Chu Han twice. After Chu Han entered, he immediately closed the door. It seemed that he wanted to do something, but he couldn''t wait.


    "


    As soon as the door was closed, Wang Tianxiang held out his hand to Chu Han. Chu Han pulled out a scroll about 50 cm from his sleeve.


    "This is the marriage map of that life?"


    Wang Tianxiang rubbed his hands with excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes


    With a slight nod, Chu Han handed the scroll to Wang Tianxiang. Then, while Wang Tianxiang was observing, he asked Xiaotian dog to pass the pills to him in the discussion group. His watch warmed slightly, and three round pills appeared in his palm. Of course, Wang Tianxiang, who was absorbed in the painting, didn''t find them.


    It''s the same size as an ordinary pill. It feels very dry, but what makes Chu Han depressed is that he doesn''t even have a bottle. Do you want to be so casual?


    At the moment when the pill appeared, there was a fragrance in the room. It was refreshing to smell it. He quietly spread out his palm and looked at it, one brown, one white and one red.


    "What is the medicine?"


    Looking at the pill of three colors, Chu Han asked Xiaotian dog again.


    Chu Han: how to distinguish?


    Xiaotiangou: the white one is Yangyan pill, the red one is Baibing pill, and the brown one is xisui pill!


    Yang Yan Dan and Xi Sui Dan will be quietly separated and put away, and then holding only a hundred diseases Dan, quietly waiting for Wang Tianxiang to identify the painting.


    "The real work!"


    After watching for a long time, Wang Tianxiang''s excited voice came out, and then pointed to the void and pointed to the painting: "although I can''t figure out the artistic conception of the painting, it''s absolutely authentic. That''s for sure."


    "What''s the price?"


    "I think the reserve price should be set at 10 million. After that, it depends on who is willing to pay!"


    "Ten million."


    Chu Han is still very happy in his heart. He tempts Daji and makes a ten million painting. Although he still wants to buy underwear for her, it''s worth it.


    Hearing Chu Han''s tone, Wang Tianxiang hastily added: "don''t worry. What I said is only the reserve price. I can''t guarantee that there will be more. At least the transaction price of your painting will not be less than 30 million!"


    "So much?"


    Chu Han''s eyes glared at the eldest son. Thirty million words were enough for him to buy many things."Maybe more!"


    Wang Tianxiang slowly rolled up the picture and tied it up with a ribbon: "by the way, what about the pills you said?"


    "Here!"


    Chu Han spread out his palm and saw a pill lying quietly in his hand. Although it looked very common, the strong Dan Xiang soon attracted Wang Tianxiang''s attention.


    "How fragrant


    Even though Wang Tianxiang was well-informed, it was the first time he saw this pill. He couldn''t tell the good from the bad, but the fragrance alone made him understand that it was not simple.


    "Is this your ancestral elixir?"


    "Well!" Nodding, Chu Han explained: "it''s called the pill of all diseases, which can cure all diseases!"


    "It''s magic to cure all kinds of diseases?" This time, it''s Wang Tianxiang''s turn. How can you listen to Chu Han''s words, like the words of those warlocks, and feel like you''re fooling yourself?


    "Anyway, I don''t want to know if the money is handed down from the auction."


    Chu Han looked at the pills in Wang Tianxiang''s hand with regret, and then said, "when the time comes, you can auction them first and fix the price. If you can trust them, you can give them money. If you can''t trust them, you can let the patients who need them take them first and give them money according to the effect."


    "This is OK!"


    Wang Tianxiang nodded and agreed with Chu Han''s proposal. He thought Chu Han was only taking some ordinary things or fakes, but now it seems that they are all top-quality products. Tang Bohu''s painting must be put in the normal place. There is no doubt that this pill can be the final auction. It''s absolutely a new thing to see those who have auctioned medicinal materials but not those who have auctioned pills .


    "Please arrange it for me, Mr. Wang!"


    For Wang Tianxiang, Chu Han is a hundred reassurances. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, his words and deeds are so full of righteousness, which makes him feel very reliable.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. You can go down to the hall to have something to eat first. The auction will not start until seven o''clock in the evening!"

 Chapter 201

    "It doesn''t start until seven..."


    Chu Han felt his chin and thought. In this case, why don''t you go to help Leishan send the letter first? Anyway, being idle is also being idle.


    "In that case, I''ll do something first and come back in the evening!"


    "Shall I arrange for someone to guide you?"


    "Don''t bother. I can do a little personal business myself!"


    "All right, you go first!"


    Bending over, Chu Han turned and went out. At the moment of closing the door, Wang Tianxiang''s voice came from the room: "Chu Han, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Push the door back, Chu Han looks at Wang Tianxiang. Is there anything else?


    "According to the rules of longbaoge, people who come to participate in the auction need to deposit funds first. It''s not like the small auction last time. Don''t forget it!"


    "Good!"


    Close the door to leave, Chu Han frowned, it seems that the funds need to find Leishan points, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be enough.


    From longbaoge leave, Chu Han deliberately looked at the security, but security as did not see the same, don''t look at other places.


    "The dog''s eyes are low!"


    Murmuring, Chu Han took his mobile phone to see it. It was only more than ten o''clock. He immediately called Leishan and asked for the address of the messenger. By the way, he asked him to borrow some money.


    "Chu Han, how about Kyoto?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Why, call me early in the morning?"


    "I want to know where the letter goes."


    "Doesn''t old Dong know?"


    "I''m not with him. I came to the auction place to have a look. Now it''s OK. I want to help you deliver the letter first!"


    "That''s it


    Telephone, Leishan a pair of the original tone, quickly to Chu Han reported an address.


    "Jiangshui elegant residence, hall 1!"


    "Good!"


    After remembering the address in his heart, Chu Han cheekily said, "Uncle Lei, because the auction house needs to deposit money in advance, I only have more than 10 million yuan in my hand. Do you think you can lend me some first?"


    Leishan did not hesitate about anything, but readily said: "how much?"


    Hearing Leishan''s tone, Chu Han felt relieved. He thought about the price of those things, and said: "do you think 100 million is OK? Or 50 million! "


    Even if it''s tens of millions, it''s enough for you to buy two more things. It''s the same when you earn money.


    "100 million?"


    This time, Leishan hesitated. He heard Chuhan''s heart thump. It seemed that he was a lion. A hundred million is impossible. A hundred million is not a small sum of money. He just helped him do some things. A hundred million is too greedy.


    "Uncle Lei, if you can''t, forget it. I''ll think of another way!"


    Chu Han began to borrow money for the first time, and began to earn 100 million yuan, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t worry about it first!"


    When Chu Han was about to hang up the phone, Leishan said in a hurry: "I haven''t finished my words. What''s your hurry?"


    "100 million is not a small amount. I think I''d better think of other ways."


    "I know 100 million is not a small amount, but it also depends on how to use it!"


    Chu Han didn''t speak, but quietly listened to Leishan''s explanation: "I heard that old Dong said that all the things in this auction are very expensive, and the reserve price is tens of millions. What can you buy for one hundred million? Buy one? Or join in the fun? "


    "This..." Chu Han suddenly speechless, it seems that it is so.


    "Well, I''ll call you a billion dollars. It''s not enough!"


    "Uncle Lei!"


    It''s like a bolt from the blue, thundering in Chu Han''s ears, billion Leishan gave him a billion yuan? And not enough?


    "Don''t say anything. I have to be busy. I''ll ask someone to call you before noon!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Lei!"


    Chu Han felt warm in his heart at this time, and suddenly felt a kind of dependence. Leishan was not generally good to him.


    "Do you still thank me?"


    "Besides, this money is not given to you for nothing, but I want you to pay it back. Remember it for me!"


    "Well, I''ll pay you back when I have money!"


    If Chu Han was a woman, he would have been moved to tears. Unfortunately, he was a man, and his tears were not easy to fall.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han has a lot of confidence for the auction at night, one billion, he can be confident and bold to buy, ten eight is nothing to say.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han casually took a taxi.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Jiangshui elegant residence, hall 1!"


    Get on the car to do, Chu Han immediately reported the place name, saw the young driver staring at him: "where do you say to go?""Jiangshui elegant residence, hall 1!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing the driver''s tone, Chu Han can''t help but frown. Why do I talk so much when I''m in your car?


    "No, I just asked casually. Do you need me to wait for you outside?"


    "No!"


    Looking at the mysterious driver, Chu Han became curious about Jiangshui elegant residence. On the way, the driver was also enthusiastic and continued to mention Jiangshui elegant residence to Chu Han.


    "I said," where are you going? "


    "Do business!"


    "Is it your first time?"


    "Well."


    "Yes


    "The driver looked at you two times and said," the first time you panic


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The driver was so surprised that Chu Han became more and more interested in Jiangshui elegant residence. What was it that made a taxi driver so scared?


    "That place is full of big people. Are you sure you can get in?"


    "I said, why do you ask so many questions? Drive your car well!"


    Chu cold white this driver one eye, Ya of tube also too wide, oneself go to pass, what matter you? Doesn''t it mean you can''t get in if you haven''t been there?


    "Brother, you''d better change the car."


    The driver laughed awkwardly: "if it''s your first time, I''d rather not make your money this time!"


    "Is that exaggeration?" Chu Han questions of stare at driver, incredibly still can be afraid to become this appearance?


    "It seems that you really don''t know. It''s forbidden for outsiders to get close to Jiangshui elegant residence. Once you find it, if you don''t say a word, if you have a car, you will be arrested."


    See the driver said flustered, had a little calm Chu Han also feel uneasy: "so hanging?"


    "That''s it!" The driver took out his cell phone, flipped over something, and then turned the screen to Chu Han, where a video was playing.


    "This is the last time I secretly photographed it in the distance. See, it''s so simple and rude to catch you and collect the car!"


    Seeing the video content, Chu Han was surprised: "do you want to catch it yourself?"


    The driver went on to explain, "of course, I don''t want to arrest my own people, only if you can prove it. Otherwise, even if I send you, my car and I will be scrapped there!".

 Chapter 202

    "How much did you send me?"


    "Er..." The driver said, "brother, it''s not a matter of money. I''m afraid. I rely on the car to support my family."


    "Say, you pull me past how much money!"


    "I''ll give you a hundred anyway."


    "I''ll give you two hundred, go or not!"


    "Two hundred!"


    The driver looks at Chu Han in surprise. He hasn''t met such an open-minded guest for a long time, but then he thinks about the place of Jiangshui elegant residence. For the sake of 200 yuan, how can people be arrested? Although there is nothing wrong with the way in the end, it''s a waste of time!


    "Three hundred!"


    Seeing that the driver hesitated, Chu Han asked for the price again. After hearing that the price went up again, the driver stared at Chu Han for dozens of seconds. This man is not stupid. Three hundred yuan is enough for his own shift fee!


    "Going or not?"


    "Go! Go


    Heart a horizontal, this driver immediately drive, foot accelerator without hesitation step down: "that I say ha, to that nearby I help you guide the way, you go in all right?"


    "All right."


    Seeing the driver''s fear of becoming such a virtue, Chu Han also understood that if he changed his car, it might not be that other people were his reflection, or even more exaggerated, he would not even go.


    At the beginning, the driver didn''t want to charge 100. The bus took about 40 minutes to drive away from the bustling downtown area. The greening of this area is very good. Although there are few households along the way, the streets are very comfortable. At least it seems that it''s not worth the trip.


    Turn left and right on this road and continue to drive for a few minutes, the speed gradually slowed down, while the driver is carefully staring around, as if looking for something.


    "Here it is


    As if he had found something, the driver stopped immediately, pointed to a T-shaped intersection in front of him and said, "this road turns right. It''s like walking for three minutes. There''s a small road on the left side. If you go straight through it, you''ll arrive at a spacious road, where is Jiangshui Yaju!"


    "I wipe, do you want to put me so far away?"


    Chu Han suddenly confused force, originally also said a few steps does not matter, but listen to the driver said, more than two or three minutes ah.


    "Brother, I don''t dare to pass. If I''m seen, I''m finished!"


    Once again, Chu Han also found that there were few cars all the way. After entering this area, he didn''t see any other vehicles.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t give you 300 yuan in vain. I used to come here when I was a child, and I didn''t know about it at that time. I''m familiar with it."


    "And then?" Chu Han looks at the driver with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand what he wants.


    "I''ll make it for you!"


    Unexpectedly, the driver took his mobile phone and said, "how much is your phone number? Contact at any time, and you will find Jiangshui Yaju!"


    "Er..."


    "Forget it!"


    Chu Hanbai glanced at the driver, took out 300 yuan from his pocket and threw it to him. Then he got out of the car and walked in the direction he said.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I really don''t dare to drive any more!"


    When he got to the intersection, the driver''s voice came again. Chu Han didn''t care about it. Since he was so afraid, it showed that there was really something different here.


    Turn right and walk for about three minutes. There is a small alley on Chu Han''s left. The alley is very narrow. It is estimated that there is only less than one meter and five meters of space, and it is very straight. You can see the entrance of the alley at a glance, but it may be too far away. You can only see one opening, and you can''t see the situation there clearly.


    As he continued to walk through the Hutong, Chu Han suddenly felt a bad feeling. As he walked, he inquired into the walls on both sides, as if someone was staring at him. However, he could only see the towering trees behind the walls.


    "This Leishan family lives in such an advanced place?"


    Chu Han walked for almost five minutes and finally got through the small alley. Standing at the entrance of the alley, he looked at the wide roads on both sides. Even if four or five cars drove in, he didn''t feel any congestion. Trees were planted on both sides of the road, and he had some ideas about the appearance, because looking at it, there were two people who were the smallest.


    Looking up, behind the opposite wall is a very large house, and there is a circular decorative lamp every short distance on the wall.


    "This is Jiangshui elegant residence?"


    Almost at the same time of saying this, Chu Han felt a danger and instinctively dodged. Two people jumped down from the wall. Because they dodged, they fell on the ground and fell into shit.


    "What are you doing?"


    "We should ask you this. What do you do? What do you do when you get close to the river


    "I''ve been asked to come and do something!"


    "To do business?" Two people looked at each other, seems to be more determined what things, even stand up from the ground.


    "Please come with us!""Where are you going?"


    "Police station!"


    "Sick, you!"


    Chu cold white two people one eye, and then directly walk away, he has to find where to go into river water elegant residence.


    Someone quickly ran forward and stopped Chu Han''s way: "please cooperate with our work!"


    "No interest!"


    Chu Han bypasses this person to continue to walk, these two are same with neuropathy, who can reason.


    "If you don''t listen to us, we''ll have to use the strong!"


    "Strong use?"


    At the moment of doubt, I saw two hands, one grabbed his arm, and the other clasped his shoulder. The action was very fast, and Chu Han was caught without reaction.


    "Sorry, please come back with us for investigation."


    "Tune your master!"


    Chu Han forced to twist down the body, instant break away two people: "you two are sure not to amuse me? I said, "I have no time for you!"


    Then Chu Han didn''t go away, but they didn''t give up. They took out a walkie talkie like thing and pressed it. A large group of people suddenly appeared in front of Chu Han. At first glance, there were at least thirty of them, all in uniform suits, looking very powerful.


    "I know why the driver didn''t dare to come. These people are completely baffled!"


    Even Chu Han could not help but sigh that he was not a fool. Who could have broken through so many people? Of course, the decisive choice is to retreat back!


    "Get him, don''t let him run away!"


    A large group of people are chasing Chu Han, but Chu Han''s speed is much faster than them. After running for a few minutes, he can''t be seen.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    Chu Han leaned on a corner and looked out. He found that the other side didn''t catch up with him, so he was relieved.


    "Here he is, get him!"


    but as like as two peas, he could only hear the voice coming from behind, and turned around to see where a group of people who came out of nowhere, just like those of those before, were shouting at themselves.

 Chapter 203

    "Is it over or not?"


    Chu Han ran again, but he couldn''t fight again. If he ran, there were people everywhere. For a moment, he was still complaining about Leishan. He should give a notice in advance and let people pick him up, so that he would not be chased all over the street.


    As far as I''m concerned, I still don''t know that there''s such a strange catch rule.


    After running for a while, there was a group of people not far ahead. They were in a dilemma. Looking at the front and the back, Chu Han ran into the side alley. However, after turning left and right for more than a minute, he immediately cried.


    "Is there any mistake, dead end?"


    That''s right. There was a dead end in front of Chu Han. There was a wall four or five meters high in front of him.


    "I saw him running in just now. It should be in here."


    Listen carefully, those people have chased in, and Chu Han stares at the front of the wall, heart a horizontal, seems to have made what decision.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    With the appearance of a large group of people, the blind alley becomes congested immediately. Looking at the empty blind alley, one by one is puzzled. When you see people coming in, how can they disappear?


    "Could it be the flowers?"


    "No, I saw him coming in. Could it be that we were chasing in the wrong direction?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Hearing the voice from the other side of the wall, Chu Han secretly regrets that he made the wrong choice. If he didn''t make the wrong choice just now, it would not be a dead end. Fortunately, he turned over the wall in time with his internal power, or he would be blocked.


    "Hurry up, anyone who breaks in will be investigated!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the sound of footsteps disappear gradually, Chu Han, leaning against the wall, can''t help but grow a tone: "I''m scared to death."


    "What do you do, young man?"


    Suddenly, a more hoarse voice sounded, Chu Han''s attention was attracted in the past, only to see an old man with a hat, holding a pair of scissors, in front of the plant branches and leaves high and low, should be building something.


    Looking around, it was like a garden, and I was standing among the flowers. There was no one around except the old man.


    "Grandpa, keep your voice down!"


    Chu Han ran out of here in a hurry. He looked alert and stared around. He said to the old man, "I was chased by a large group of neuropathy. I had to turn in."


    "A lot of psychoses?"


    The old man repeated a sentence, then looked at Chu Han with a smile: "then why are you chased?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why they say they are insane!"


    "There must be reasons, then?" The old man asked, Chu Han disapproved: "I''m just standing next to the river elegant house. Without saying a word, I''m going to investigate. If I can''t catch me, I''m all running after me. Do you think it''s insane?"


    Chu Han is more and more angry. Although the driver''s younger brother reminded him to take preventive measures, these people are really terrible. They are everywhere in this area.


    "No wonder, those people are the people who guard Jiangshui elegant residence. It''s not strange to chase you, but what do you come to Jiangshui elegant residence for?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Chu Han went to the right, only to hear the old man say: "wrong way, that''s the waste house, this is the way out!"


    "Thank you! Thank you very much


    Back to the old man thanks, Chu Han quickly ran to the direction of the old man, but after two steps, he felt something was wrong. How could this house look so familiar?


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t it the house you saw before?


    "This is Jiangshui elegant residence?"


    By mistake, he came in over the wall? Now I jump into the Yellow River.


    "If this is Jiangshui elegant residence, how could the old man be so familiar with it?"


    Looking back, the old man bent over to trim the plants, not looking at his side.


    "Whatever, it should be a gardener or something."


    Shaking his head, Chu Han ran away quickly. Now he was in the back of the house, so he had to go out from here.


    Until Chu Han disappeared at the corner of the house, the old man bent over to trim the plants stood up straight again, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    "Come on, don''t look. What should I do?"


    With that, the old man put down his things and walked slowly to the direction where Chu Han left.


    "Damn, this house is too big, isn''t it?"


    Although Chu Han''s old business is real estate, his house is so big that he doesn''t think it''s coming to school.


    During the period, he met the servants here. Chu Han hid in the grass to avoid, but his father didn''t know where to find Leishan.


    "Why don''t you call and ask?"Hiding in the hidden grass, observing the situation outside, Chu Han dials Leishan''s phone.


    "Hello, Uncle Lei, where is old Lei?"


    "Did you go into Jiangshui residence?"


    Listen to the voice of Leishan, seems very surprised, but Chu Han did not pay attention to this, but embarrassed back: "into is in, but in the wrong way, I can''t find people."


    "Don''t you tell me you went over the wall?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Chu Han covered his mouth and nodded in surprise: "unfortunately, as soon as he came in, he met a gardener. Fortunately, he was an old man. He should not talk nonsense."


    "Gardener?"


    This made Leishan on the other end of the phone pause a little: "is he wearing a hat and a little hoarse?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hearing Leishan say it all at once, Chu Han can''t help admiring it. It''s really his own home, and even the gardener remembers everything so clearly.


    "Then go back to him and give him the letter."


    "Give it to him?" Chu Han exclaimed: "don''t you want to give it to your father?"


    "Well!"


    Leishan light should a, and did not speak, both sides silent a little, Chu Han seems to think of something, suddenly realized the way: "is that old man your father?"


    "Yes, the old gardener you are talking about is my father!"


    "I bought a watch last year!" Chu Han roars wildly in his heart. It''s just like the thing you''ve been looking for for for a long time suddenly appears, and then you just turn a blind eye. This kind of mood is like the whole zoo.


    "Sorry, Uncle Lei, I didn''t know that old man was your father Bah, I didn''t know that old man was Lei Lao! "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Go and give him the letter for me. If he asks you something, you can answer it truthfully."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han immediately ran to the direction of straight ahead, but when he came to the back, where is there any old man? I didn''t even see a ghost, only the big scissors were still on the ground.


    "What about people?" After looking around, Chu Han felt that the road was confused again, and he had to find it again!

 Chapter 204

    After wandering in Jiangshui elegant residence for more than ten minutes, Chu Han finally got around to the front of the house. There were a lot of people in front of him, and many people were cleaning in the courtyard.


    "Did you enter the room?"


    Staring at the house, Chu Han wants to touch it, but he feels strange. He''s here to deliver the letter. He''s all at the door. Be aboveboard, can''t he?


    Strong courage, rightfully walked out from behind the two trees, not surprisingly, to the gate was stopped.


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m entrusted to send something to Lei Lao."


    "For the master?"


    "Yes


    "You wait!"


    This subordinate turned around and walked in quickly, making Chu Han feel relaxed inexplicably. Did he know how easy it was to do? I was chased over the wall. Why.


    However, a few minutes later, immediately a middle-aged man came out, looking wary at himself.


    "Who asked you to send something? What''s that for? "


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Han''s eyes are not blind. Although this man is similar to the old man before, he is not the one who collects things.


    "My name is Leijiang. Just give me what you want to give my father. I''ll give it to him for you!"


    "No, I have to give it to Mr. Lei in person!"


    It''s not hard to tell from this man''s words that it''s Lao Lei''s son. That is to say, he and Leishan are brothers. In these big families, hand to foot infighting is the most common. To be on the safe side, he will never hand over the envelope if he doesn''t see Lao Lei.


    "Well, you should let me know who sent you, and you should show me what you handed in, so that I can believe you."


    "No, I have to see him!"


    Chu Han''s attitude is very firm, don''t want to let him hand over the envelope until he sees Lei Lao.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    All of a sudden, the man stiffened his face: "come on, send him out for me!"


    suddenly rushed out as like as two peas in the room.


    "I really have something to give to Lei Lao. Please let me see him!"


    "Although I don''t know how you got in, since you can sneak in here, you must not be an ordinary person. Do you think I will let you see my father?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is speechless, and it''s really improper for him to come over the wall. Because of the particularity of the envelope, he can''t shake with Lei Jiang. Who knows if he is the opposite of Lei Shan or his own?


    "Get out of here!"


    Leijiang waved his hand, and the people next to him directly reached out and came up. Two of them wanted to hold Chu Han''s shoulder, but Chu Han dodged them: "old Lei!"


    Chu Han raised his head and yelled, which made these people jump: "catch him and take him out to investigate. It''s too suspicious!"


    Lei Jiang covers his ears, but his hand points to Chu Han. Those people don''t care so much. They all rush up. Chu Han is suddenly thrown to the ground. Although he has the strength to resist, he still can''t achieve his goal. Who knows if Lei Lao can hear himself?


    To avoid the capture of these people, Chu Han called as he walked, but he didn''t take a few steps. A large number of people rushed in from the gate of the big iron gate. Who were the people who chased him before?


    "Damn it


    Seeing this battle, Chu Han knows that he can''t run any more. He looks around and finds that the only way to escape is to climb over the wall. But if he just goes away, he''s sorry that he''s all here. He can''t hand in the letter. It''s hard to come in next time.


    The most infuriating thing is that Lei Laogang was just in front of him, but he missed the opportunity by mistake, which led to the present situation. Otherwise, he would have given the letter to the end and left.


    "Get him for me!"


    Lei Jiang''s opponents give orders. He absolutely doesn''t allow a person of unknown origin to come and go. He can break in quietly. He doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t have the strength to say it. He also takes something to his father as an excuse, which is obviously bullshit.


    "Yes


    In the face of the powerful crowd, Chu Han thought of something, retreated to the direction of the wall, and entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: help, Xie Xun.


    What''s the matter? Meet a ghost again?


    Chu Han: No, can you pass on the lion roaring skill to me?


    That''s right. Chu Han thought of the lion roaring skill. Since the house is too big, he can''t hear him calling Lei Lao at the door, so he just increases his voice, which should be OK.


    Xie Xun: Although I don''t mind passing it to you, lion roaring is not Hunyuan skill. It can be practiced overnight. But with your internal power, it should be OK to use it in a short time.


    Chu Han: OK, short time, short time! Just once!


    Xie Xun did not wear Ji, immediately saw the watch prompt.


    "Ding Dong, Xie Xun pass to Chu Han lion roar Gong, once!"


    I''ve been dealing with Xie Xun for a long time. I didn''t even talk about the payment. I''ll give it to him right away. This makes Chu Han very happy. But after the event, I still have to give people some benefits. Now it''s just an advance, just like a loan.Watch slightly hot, Chu Han feel this heat flow along the arm, gradually upstream to the position of his throat, and his internal force also follow the mobilization, slowly condensed in the throat.


    The sudden change in his body made him stop. He felt his throat with his hands involuntarily. His clothes were uncomfortable. People who were only tens of centimeters away from him retreated a little. Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what happened. Seeing Chu Han''s appearance, Lei Jiang subconsciously thought that Chu Han was sent by some opponents to do bad things. Now it was revealed You want to take poison to kill yourself or something.


    Bending body, throat feeling more and more obvious, even Chu Han''s face also some red up, as if holding something.


    Just ten seconds later, Chu Han''s face changed from red to green, and he looked very terrible, but he didn''t think of sudden death.


    "Ray! Old! Please! Out! Come on


    In a short period of five words, the volume of each word seems to hit everyone''s heart like a sledgehammer, and the sound is also getting louder and louder, as if they were covered in a big clock and struck by someone, which made them dizzy. The most exaggerated thing is that Chu Hancai said please, the glass of the whole house was burst open, and even the decorative lights on the wall were no exception Time explodes, breaking into innumerable dross and falling down.


    The last word was dragged by Chu Han for six or seven seconds. With that, his face turned back to normal. His discomfort disappeared instantly, just like holding a breath and letting go.


    He felt his throat and looked at the people in front of him. He found that all the people were staring at him, their eyes were numb. Even Lei Jiang was no exception. His mouth was wide open, as if he wanted to say something. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.

 Chapter 206

    "Don''t stand, young man. Please sit down!"


    Empty down, see Chu Han is still standing, thunder old hand to greet in a hurry, Chu Han took the opportunity to sit opposite him.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    "My name is Chu Han!"


    "Well, I don''t know where my boss got your help, but I still want to say thank you."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help!" Chu Han felt his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do. He just sent a letter. Although the road was a little tortuous, he finally delivered it.


    "I''ve been tossing about for a long time, and you''re tired. I''ll ask someone to arrange a room right away. Go and have a rest first!"


    "I don''t need to rest. I''m just a little curious. Do you mean sun Youcai from Jiangyuan City, the real estate of Sun family?"


    "Well, you know him, too?"


    "I know that before, he bribed the employees of the company, leaked the cost of a community to them, and then asked someone to hire a ghost to kill them, slandered the reputation of the community, and made the whole community panic."


    "It seems you know a lot!" Lei Lao nodded and looked at Chu Han unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this man knew so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Han didn''t mention the ghost, he suspected that Chu Han was reading the letter.


    "Because Uncle Lei told me to do it at that time!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, old Lei understood why Chu Han knew so much.


    "Since you know so much, the boss still asks you to send letters, and you are not an outsider, what do you think of this?"


    "What''s the matter?" This time Chu Han really didn''t know. Sun Youcai and his son both got retribution. He couldn''t think of anything else in this matter.


    "The sun family!"


    "Isn''t the sun family already in jail?"


    "No, I''m not talking about the sun family in Jiangyuan, but the sun family in Kyoto!"


    "The sun family in Kyoto?" Chu Han''s body vibrated gently: "is there a sun family in Kyoto?"


    In his understanding, some big families do branch out, and the ultimate families are all in Kyoto, which is also their birthplace. Is it true that sun Youcai''s family is a giant and has a foothold in Kyoto?


    "Or what do you think? Think it''s the small real estate in Jiangyuan city? "


    Hearing that sun''s real estate was hung in Lei Lao''s mouth, Chu Han was hit hard. This made him prepare to resell antiques. What should people do?


    "I''m sorry Chu Han doesn''t know much. I heard your tone just now. It seems that the two families have an intersection, and what Qing''er is mentioned. Does it have anything to do with this Qing''er?"


    "Well!"


    Lei Lao looks at the window and finds that Lei Jiang is still on the phone and pacing there. This is why he turns back and continues to explain to Chu Han.


    "But I have two grandchildren, Lei tinger, and the other is Lei qinger."


    "The sun family is also a big family in Kyoto. They are involved in many industries, such as jewelry, antiques and real estate. They are well matched with my family. However, the second son made a private engagement with the sun family, which made Qing''er resist."


    "Why make this engagement?" Chu Han asked.


    "I used to be a soldier, but I retired because of my age. Shauzhang, who used to treat me well, suddenly fell ill. Now he is sick in bed and has seen many experts, but he is helpless. The sun family, who has been involved in the antique industry, has a way to strengthen those so-called experts. If they want someone to see them, it''s Zhongxie. What kind of time do they want The people who are born are united and cast with their Yang Qi. "


    "Don''t tell me that Lei Qing''er in your family is the so-called person who was born in Yangshi!"


    Chu Han just asked, see thunder old heavy nod: "right!"


    "What the hell is this, a mess?"


    "I don''t believe it either. Later, someone went to find out if it was fake. But Leijiang was eager to save Shouzhang. It''s not bad for the sun family and my Lei family to be in charge. So he decided to make an engagement as soon as possible. I didn''t know that until later."


    "What does this have to do with the letter that Uncle Lei asked me to send?" Chu Han doesn''t understand. After listening to Lei Lao, he is talking about Lei Qing''er''s engagement. What did they say before? Where does Lei''s family come from?


    "You don''t know something about this. These families in Kyoto are harmonious on the surface. In private, they are eager to bring down other families. The sun family wants to get in touch with us because of their money. So all the time, my Lei family is their prey. Fortunately, the eldest and the second are different. Going out for business also makes my Lei family have nothing to worry about in terms of capital."


    "According to you, the sun family wants to swallow up your Lei family?"


    "So it is." Lei Lao nodded: "in this respect, the eldest knows more than the second."


    At this point, Chu Han fully understood what this matter had to do with sun Youcai. I''m afraid Leishan didn''t know the situation here, so he happened to attack sun Youcai, and then the sun family in Kyoto caught hold of the Lei family. At any time, he could start with that matter and deal with them, so as to threaten the Lei family. They don''t want to give up their marriage or anything."Mr. Lei, with all due respect, I don''t dare to say anything about the fight between you big families. I just help Uncle Lei deliver the letter."


    Although it is a matter of great importance, we still think that more is better than less. If we are involved in the fight of big families, we may set up more powerful enemies in vain, which will have an impact on our business in the future.


    "Uncle Lei, since you are willing to call him Uncle Lei, it means that you respect him."


    "Well, I respect him as well as you, Mr. Lei. Although we meet for the first time, I will never forget my duty as a human being."


    "Good." Lei Lao nodded and his eyes were full of admiration, but soon his eyes became sharp: "I don''t like to beat around the Bush either. From the glass broken by your loud roar just now, young people should not be ordinary people, right?"


    "What does old Lei mean?" Chu Han frowned, this thunder old can''t see what flaw, but just now that hand really is the movement make big.


    "I don''t know who you are and why you know my boss, but I want to ask you, do you have any friends you know who can help?"


    "Friends you know?"


    "Yes, I have special abilities like you!"


    "Er..." Hearing this, Chu Han was embarrassed. He had a special ability. Other people talked about it. It was against his original intention not to help him. If he helped him, it would not be good for him in the future.


    Seeing that Chu Han was silent and did not speak, old Lei seemed to see something: "don''t worry, I''ve heard about you. Although it sounds superstitious, I do know that there are people like you. Although you have a big voice, as long as you have friends to help, I''ll thank you again."

 Chapter 207

    "I..."


    Chu Han at this time of mood, feeling like the day the whole zoo, what is his voice a little bit bigger?


    Does he think he can only speak loud? On the contrary, if it wasn''t for Xie Xun''s one use, he would not have been able to roar at all.


    "Don''t worry. If you have friends who are willing to help, I will give you the corresponding reward."


    "What''s the reward?"


    Lei Jiang, who called, suddenly came back. He didn''t know what he had ordered. He arranged it for such a long time. However, Lei Lao didn''t avoid it. Instead, he looked at Chu Han with hot eyes: "Chu Han, since you know my boss, you won''t even refuse to answer my old man''s request, will you?"


    "No, the key is that you didn''t say what you wanted to help."


    When he was reminded by Lei Lao, Chu Han recalled that Lei Shan had spent a billion yuan. If he didn''t help him, wouldn''t he be a little sorry? If not, there will be no face to see Leishan again.


    "I''m not very busy, just two or three!"


    "Not much?" Chu Han stares at Lei Lao: "also just two or three?"


    "Well!"


    Seeing Lei Laoyi nodding his head, Lei Jiang next to him also heard some famous things: "little brother, if you are willing to help, you can call me if you have any trouble in politics in the future!"


    "So what?"


    This promise of Lei Jiang makes Chu Han overjoyed. He has no big backing up to now. If there is someone in politics, he can easily solve problems in business or anything in the future. He can even confidently and boldly communicate with others.


    "Well, what position are you in?"


    "Secretary of the discipline inspection commission!"


    "Discipline Inspection Commission Secretary... "


    Chu Han felt that it was like rain in front of him, white and boundless. The wind was raging in his ears, whistling, and the four characters of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission were constantly around him.


    God, this Lei Jiang is the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission?


    "Chu Han, jiang''er is willing to help you. It''s a small matter. As long as you are willing to help, I''ll be grateful to you!"


    "It''s very important, old Lei!"


    Old Lei begged again and again, which made Chu Han feel embarrassed: "you might as well tell me what you want me to do for you!"


    "Not for you, but for your friends!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han felt that he had an arrow in his chest. How could this sound so harsh? What is not asking yourself? Do you really look like you just have a bigger voice?


    "No matter who you invite, you''d better talk about it first."


    "I know you have a wide range of information networks. Please help me find Qing''er first!"


    "Er..."


    Looking for people, Chu Han thought, it''s not that he can''t find them. He should be able to smell something with his nose.


    "What else?"


    "If there is anything else, please ask someone to help you treat the seriously ill Shouzhang!"


    "Well, this is OK!"


    With his current ability, is it not easy to save people? If it''s a big deal, just ask Hua Tuo.


    "And then?"


    See Chu Han so straightforward promise down, Lei Guangzhong is always open mouth smile: "there is one, now not sure, wait to be sure to know."


    He found that old Lei Lin Shang was hesitant. Chu Han also understood that it might be inconvenient to say. In this case, he would do the first two.


    "Excuse me, can you show me to miss Lei''s room?"


    "OK, this way, please!"


    Leilao is very enthusiastic, stand up to open the door to take away, and Leijiang in the back, looking at Chu Han''s eyes flashed a little doubt, such a boy can do it? However, the thought of being able to break into his own door quietly also shows that he has two skills.


    With Lei Lao, Chu Han comes to a room decorated with warmth. Like many girls, the room is pink, and there are many pictures of her on the wall.


    "This is Qing''er''s room!"


    "Is he miss Lei Qing''er?"


    Quickly step forward, pointing to a picture on the wall, Chu Han heart but set off a storm, this is not the thief that met last night?


    "Yes, she is my daughter, Lei Qing''er!"


    Leijiang went into the room and looked around: "Qing''er has been running away from home for more than a week, and the phone is also turned off. It''s really urgent!"


    "Yes, the room is the same as it was before she left." Lei Lao at the door sighed with emotion, but Chu Han was excited.


    Just now, I was worried about hesitating for a long time, and I needed to spend too much time to look for it. Even because the smell in the air disappeared for a long time, I was worried that I couldn''t find it. Now, she appeared in the supermarket last night, and then I went there to look for her. I can find her soon!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lei. I happen to know a friend. I''m looking for someone who is very professional. I''ll contact him as soon as possible!""Good!"


    "And then there is Shaozhang, who is seriously ill. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know about this, because many doctors don''t know."


    In this way, I have to go there myself, otherwise I don''t know the cause of the disease and can''t be cured.


    "Lao Lei, when do you have time to take me to meet the young man?"


    "When will your friend arrive? We can go any time! "


    "Let''s go. Time matters!"


    "What about your friend?"


    "No, I''ll do it!"


    Chu Han went to the bed and looked at it casually. There was a T-shirt on it.


    "Old Lei, can I take this?"


    Lei Jiang looked at Chu Han strangely: "what do you want this for?"


    "I need this to extract her flavor, and then I can find someone!"


    "Yes, I can take it, but you just said that I would take you to see Shouzhang. Do you know how to treat diseases?" Lei laoleng at the door, watching Chu Han wrap this T-shirt into a ball, and then casually in the room to find a plastic bag to load.


    "Some of them!"


    "You didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    Chu Han suddenly this kind of attitude, but let Leijiang questioned, young, what medicine? If it wasn''t for the sake of roaring just now, he didn''t believe that the boy had special ability.


    "Why do I lie to you?" Chu Han then said with a smile, "besides, even if I cheat anyone, I don''t dare to cheat you, Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. If I''m not happy, what can I do if I''m arrested?"


    "This..."


    Lei Jiang looks at Lei Guangzhong with hesitation on his face. If Chu Han deceives himself, it''s not easy for Shaozhang to explain.


    "All right, get ready. Let''s go!"


    Lei Guangzhong thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Now they can''t give up any hope. Seeing old Shaozhang lying on the hospital bed and weakening day by day, he really stands at home and enjoys his old age. What''s the matter?


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go at once!"


    Seeing that his father has agreed, Lei Jiang is not able to say anything. He greets them and goes outside. Chu Han is careful and gives them the bag containing Lei Qing''er''s T-shirt.

 Chapter 208

    Out of the Lei family, Chu Han thought he could enjoy some high-level treatment. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a car at the door, which made him puzzled.


    "Let''s go, ray? Can you walk? "


    "Are you kidding? How can you walk?"


    Chu Han''s question was immediately refuted by Lei Lao, and then looked at Lei Jiang: "second, how''s the contact car? Is it there yet?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute. He said he was near here."


    Leijiang holding a mobile phone for a while to check, from time to time point so a few, Chu Han can''t help looking forward to it, contact the car? Since we are going to see the so-called Shouzhang, should we take a special military car?


    It''s the first time for him to take a military car, and he doesn''t know the difference from an ordinary car. But it''s worth mentioning that no one dares to stop him. That''s the point. When you think about it, it''s quite like the military inviting a master to see a doctor in person. I''m still a little excited.


    "Take a military car, take a picture later!"


    Chu Han silently pays attention in his heart, so he and the two stand at the door and wait. Almost two minutes later, he hears the sound of the car, and then the sound gets closer and closer. The sound should be a luxury car, but the price may not be as expensive as his charm speed 305.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    hearing the sound of the horn, Chu Han looked at it excitedly, but the next second, the corner of his mouth twitched twice. Isn''t it a broken taxi? Completely different from what you think? What about the agreed military vehicle?


    "Well, it looks a little familiar?"


    Driving to the front of the car, Lei Jiang went forward to open the back door and let Lei Lao get on first: "Dad, get on the car!"


    Seeing Leijiang also sit in the back row, Chu Han directly opens the door and sits down in the front. It''s amazing to come in. It''s not the driver just now. Who''s the little brother?


    "Oh, brother, I didn''t expect that you were still there!"


    "Why, can''t I?"


    Chu Han replied to him, and then he didn''t look at him any more. Then he heard Leijiang''s voice: "please go to Jiangshui Yaju No.3 hall!"


    "All right, just pay on your mobile phone!"


    "No problem!"


    Hearing their voices, Chu Han felt that he was a bit out of date. When did the politicians get so confused that they couldn''t even afford a car?


    Although a little surprised in the heart, Chu Han didn''t say it on the spot, so he sat quietly, and the driver''s brother didn''t seem to mention what happened just now, so he drove away.


    I thought No. 3 Jiangshui elegant residence was just nearby, but it opened for half an hour, which surprised Chu Han again. The villa of Jiangshui elegant residence is really big.


    Different from Lei''s, it''s very quiet here. Even when their car arrives at the gate, they don''t see a person all the way. If they don''t know that there are people living here and walking in the streets, they think they have come to the no man''s land. They say it''s the place where Shouzhang lives, but they don''t even have an inspector on the street. They only see two watchmen at the gate.


    The people on guard were very energetic. Although they didn''t wear military uniform, they only wore plain clothes, but their military temperament still couldn''t be covered. They saluted a few people: "Hello, comrade, please show me your identification!"


    "Here you are!"


    Leijiang took out a small book from his arms and handed it to one of them. In less than two seconds, the man who got the book respectfully saluted again and gave it back to Leijiang with both hands.


    "Shouzhang, please come inside!"


    "Well!"


    Following Leijiang, Chu Han and Lei Lao walked in smoothly. Only the taxi driver outside was staring at the scene. Since the famous guard of Jiangshui Yaju No.1 hall was strict, no one dared to enter other halls of Jiangshui Yaju. Now, it seems that it is the right choice not to enter, but also Comrade Shouzhang, you can''t hang!


    I watched a few people go in from a distance, as if I saw a business opportunity again, so I parked the car at the gate. Anyway, the machine fee is enough today. It''s better to stay here for a while, and I''m sure I can still run into business.


    It''s the same as No.1 hall. There are very spacious yards in front of it, but it''s not like the Lei family. They ask for servants. They go straight to the door and are blocked again, but this time they are waiting for the gatekeeper to report.


    "Shouzhang, please come inside!"


    Entering the room, Chu Han suddenly felt depressed. Rather than depressed, he felt uncomfortable. He seemed to be gazed at by many people, and his every move fell into other people''s eyes.


    Then they came to a room near the inside. The man at the door opened the door, let the three of them in, and consciously closed the door. Here, Chu Han saw the so-called Shouzhang in Lei Lao''s mouth.


    There are not many people in the room, including Shouzhang in the hospital bed, and two other people sitting beside him. Shouzhang should be sixty or seventy years old. Although his hair is dyed black, he can still see some white parts more or less. Even if he doesn''t look at his hair, the wrinkles on his face have shown his age. His eyes are sunken and his body looks very thin. Now he sits upright On the hospital bed, I carefully stared at the things in my hands."I wipe it?"


    When he found out what was in his hand, Chu Han was stunned. This is Shaozhang.


    "A pair of Q''s!"


    "Hey, hey, a couple of old K!" One of the two people sitting next to him immediately lost two cards. Then he looked to his side and immediately stood up: "Hello, Shouzhang!"


    "Sit down


    In this regard, Lei Jiang and Lei Lao seem to have seen nothing strange. They are not surprised at all. However, the old Shaozhang on the bed touches his chin and hesitates for a long time. He pulls out the only two A''s from his playing cards.


    "Two for two!"


    "It''s a little interesting!" Old Shouzhang looked, two people, pause, decisively pull out four cards.


    "Three blasts!"


    "I''ll see if you''ll follow me!"


    "Four blasts!"


    "Is that ok?"


    Old Shouzhang was in a daze. He looked at the four 4''s on the quilt, and his breathing became a little short.


    "No! No more fun


    Put the cards together, old Shouzhang is looking at old Lei: "I said you old boy come here for what?"


    "What am I doing? You know what I''m doing?"


    The old man took away the playing cards and quickly picked them up.


    "Xiaojiang, your father won''t find me another master, will he?"


    "This..." Lei Jiang looked at Chu Han behind him awkwardly, and then came back to old Shouzhang: "I don''t know if the master is able, but it''s true!"


    "Oh


    Old Shouzhang seems to be interested in it. He says to Chu Han behind Leijiang, "young man, why are you standing here? Come and sit here!"


    "Thank you, Shaozhang!"


    Chu Han nodded and directly sat down beside the bed of the old Shouzhang. He didn''t know how. When he saw the old Shouzhang, Chu Han felt that there was an aura all around him that was oppressing him all the time. It seemed that it was the shazhang in front of him.

 Chapter 209

    "Listen to the tone of Xiaojiang, you seem to be a capable person?"


    "I''m serious. I''m just good at medicine."


    "Can you be a good doctor?" Lao Shouzhang looks at Lei Jiang in doubt. There are more people who know how to do medicine, but it seems that they can''t be connected with the capable people.


    "This..." Leijiang embarrassed again, difficult not to say, Chu Han this boy a mouth, his home glass to shock broken?


    "It''s not like you''re talking about it." Seeing that Lei Jiang didn''t say a word for a long time, old Shaozhang simply looked at Lei Guangzhong not far away: "since your family''s Xiao Jiang won''t say that you are looking for people, you old Lei should know?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t believe it if you say it!" Lei Lao is not ready to hide. What''s wrong with him?


    "I''ll see what it is, though!" Old Shouzhang raised his hand and said, "I''m Jiang Tianhua. I''m so old. What strange thing have I never seen?"


    "Well, this little brother was in my house just now. As soon as he opened his mouth, he broke all the glasses in my house!"


    "So powerful?"


    Jiang Tianhua turns his head and looks at Chu Han in surprise. Can he have this kind of ability?


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han coughs two times. Isn''t it getting farther and farther?


    "Well, old Shouzhang, let''s stop worrying about this problem and treat the disease first."


    "Yes, yes!" On this issue, Lei Jiang and Chu Han stood on the same front, and echoed: "it''s important to treat the disease first. Your illness can''t be delayed any longer."


    "Ah, what''s wrong? I have so many experts with this disease that they can''t do anything about it." Said to lift a finger to point to the Chu Han beside: "he? Forget about it


    Do you look so weak? Chu Han asked himself in his heart, or blame himself for being too low-key, who didn''t agree? On the contrary, it''s those hypocritical swindlers who are respected as masters. What the hell is that?


    "Old Shaozhang, you''d better let him have a try. Maybe he can really cure your disease?"


    Lei Lao opens his mouth, and he doesn''t want to see Jiang Tianhua die. Although those people can''t see what the disease is, they diagnose that Jiang Tianhua will die of sudden illness soon.


    Before he retired, Lei Guangzhong had always suffered from the favor of Shouzhang. Although they were not much different in age, Lei Guangzhong regarded Jiang Tianhua as his elder brother from the bottom of his heart! So, in any case, as long as there is any hope, he can not let go.


    "I''d rather see how he broke the glass than have him treat me!"


    Unexpectedly, old Shaozhang looked at Chu Han with a smile: "if you can really break the glass, then show it to me, so that I can believe that you and those charlatans are not the same virtue."


    "It''s a dog''s Day!" Chu Han heart abdominal discussion, did not expect to treat a disease also have to verify identity, this NIMA what logic? It''s too much of a toss, isn''t it?


    "How''s it going?"


    "This..."


    Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong look at Chu Han at the same time, while the other two in the room press Chu Han at the same time, and find that everyone is staring at him. Chu Han thinks right and left for a long time. If it''s someone else, he must get up and go directly. But the person in front of him is not the same. It seems that he is a big man. If he can cure his illness by himself, Lei Jiang will not only thank himself, but also say not necessarily When I was happy, old Shouzhang also said something, that would be developed.


    "All right!"


    "That''s right, old Shouzhang. It''s not good for my throat and your ears to use the voice. How about I use my hands instead?"


    "With your hands?"


    Two black lines immediately appeared on Jiang Tianhua''s forehead: "if you use your hand, who can''t break it? I can "


    " en en ~ "


    the people next to me nodded, as if they agreed with Jiang Tianhua.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I just touched him with my hand!"


    "Touch it!"


    Hearing such a new thing, let alone Jiang Tianhua, even Lei Guangzhong and Lei Jiang can''t wait to have a look. They can break the glass by touching it. How can it sound more mysterious than making it sound?


    "Yes, as long as you can break the glass, I will admit your ability and let you see a doctor for me!"


    Hearing Jiang Tianhua''s words, Chu Han sighed in his heart. For the first time, it was so bad to find someone to treat his illness. I''m afraid that other people, except for those with their status, didn''t have the courage.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    when he went to the window, Chu Han let out a long breath. Before, he used the lion roaring skill to call Lei Lao. It was unintentional to break the glass, but now it''s just a simple destruction of the glass, and the internal force is enough!


    The reason why he said he wanted to touch it was that with his current ability, his internal force was not enough to be released without media, otherwise he would break the glass with a snap of his fingers, which was even more severe, so at this time, he could only let his internal force spread to the glass by hand to destroy it.In private, he mobilized his internal power to his right hand. Chu Han slowly put his hand on the glass, and then the internal power was quickly transmitted to the glass through his right hand.


    "Yi ~ ~"


    it seems that there is a sound, and then, from the position of Chu Han''s hand, the crack, like a spider web, quickly appears on the whole window.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    due to the firmness of the glass and the identity of old Shouzhang, Chu Han initially concluded that this should be the so-called bulletproof glass, but in front of the internal force, it was like loose sand.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    then, the glass broke into countless small pieces and fell down. Looking at the window again, there was only one outer frame left. The whole process lasted about three seconds.


    "Wow


    Everyone in the room looked silly. The two people who were closest to Chu Han stood up at the moment when the window burst and stood in front of Jiang Tianhua, as if they were afraid that the glass would hurt him.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of my way. What are you showing me in front of me? "


    Hearing the voice of old Shouzhang''s complaint, they quickly retreated to Lei Lao''s side.


    "Old Shouzhang, is this going down?"


    Turning around, Chu Han looks at Jiang Tianhua with a smile. This time, he should believe it.


    "Well, young man, I didn''t finish watching it just now. I was blocked by these two boys. Can I do it again?"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han looks at Jiang Tianhua stupidly. Is he coming to treat illness or to play acrobatics?


    "Good!"


    Although he thought so, he did not dare to attack. After nodding, he turned around again and touched another window with his hand.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    this time, the speed is very fast. It''s almost Chu Han''s hand that touches the glass, and the glass breaks. Old Shouzhang, who is going to watch it again, can''t help but feel depressed. He''s going to let Chu Han do it again, or he won''t be convinced.


    "Old Shaozhang, this time, you should..."


    Chu Han said and turned around, but in the middle of the conversation, he froze immediately.

 Chapter 210

    Seeing Chu Han''s sudden silence, old Lei can''t help looking at old Shaozhang. He sees that old Shaozhang''s face is smiling and seems to have some flattering meaning. He looks at Chu Han.


    "Well, young man, it''s too fast. Do you think you can..."


    "I know!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Tianhua to finish his speech, Chu Han immediately went to the next window. Fortunately, the room was big enough with three windows. He reached behind the second one and touched it.


    "Yi ~ ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ ~ Hua ~ ~"


    a series of voices rang out one after another. This time Chu Han did not look back, so he simply went on to the next one.


    "Hua La ~ ~ ~ Hua La ~ ~"


    it was not until Chu Han broke all the windows that Jiang Tianhua called a stop. At this point, Chu Han turned around. If he let him continue, there would be no glass to continue. Although it didn''t consume much internal power, it was more than 12 o''clock now. He rushed to eat after treatment, and there was an auction in the evening waiting for him.


    "Old ray, what''s his name?"


    "Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han, it''s a good name!" Jiang Tianhua nodded to Chu Han with satisfaction: "can your ability be used in other places, such as wood, or walls?"


    Chu Han is really going to be crazy. Is Jiang Tianhua finished? Is it still cure or not?


    "Old Shaozhang, I''m here to treat you today. If you don''t need treatment, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Chu Han decided that this kind of person can''t let him gain an inch. If he says he can use it in other places, maybe he will show it to himself. Maybe he will tear down all the things in his house.


    "Chu Han, how can you talk?" Lei Jiang pointed to Chu Han with a sense of reproach on his face. However, Jiang Tianhua waved his hand indifferently: "don''t talk, Xiao Jiang. I think Chu Han''s little brother is angry. If so, let''s treat the disease first."


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Han can''t help but feel relieved. He said that just now. He was beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know what Jiang Tianhua would do to him. What if he was not happy and pulled himself out?


    However, when Chu Han stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for Jiang Tianhua, Jiang Tianhua held out his hand with a smile and said, "after seeing the doctor, I will continue to see your performance!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han was speechless on the spot, but fortunately he was able to start treating the disease. He sat beside the bed, holding Jiang Tianhua''s wrist, and felt his pulse.


    The room was quiet again. Chu Han closed his eyes, but his brows were tight from time to time, because he found that Jiang Tianhua''s body was a little strange. Many vital signs were slightly different from normal, but they were within the safe range.


    after some examination, Chu Han still didn''t find out what the disease was.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Chu Han released Jiang Tianhua''s hand, they all asked him in a hurry, but Chu Han didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he touched Jiang Tianhua''s wrist again and sent some internal power in to see if he could find anything wrong.


    If you don''t lose, you''ll be scared!


    As soon as the internal force arrived in Jiang Tianhua''s body, it seemed that there was a mysterious force pulling him from hand to body, and then through the throat, and he rocked up until he made a big noise,


    "there''s something fishy!"


    Chu Han continued to deliver some internal power, and every time he could detect some symptoms, which made everyone nervous. According to the experts who came to diagnose, Jiang Tianhua''s time was only one month, and if Chu Han couldn''t do it, they would never find anyone else to treat him.


    "So it is!"


    After several times of conveying internal force, Chu Han finally found out what was the reason. If he didn''t use internal force, it was really not easy to check out, and he didn''t know how those experts checked. There was something in Jiang Tianhua''s brain that he didn''t know!


    Just now, following the internal force upstream to Jiang Tianhua''s brain, Chu Han noticed that something small was eating the internal force of Qi. So maybe there were parasites in Jiang Tianhua''s body, but parasites didn''t always grow in his brain, so they could only be poisoned.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to deliver more internal power. He was afraid of causing any threat to Jiang Tianhua. After all, it was brain and could not move easily.


    "How''s it going?"


    The crowd asked for a second time. This time Chu Han gave a quick explanation: "old Shouzhang, this is being tricked."


    "The next poison?"


    They are not unfamiliar with this word, including Jiang Tianhua. He is so old that he knows very well what it''s like to poison. Those people are also able people and have special methods to control their own poisonous insects to cause trouble in other people''s bodies.


    "You say I''ve been tricked?"


    Jiang Tianhua unbelievably pointed to himself and asked Chu Han: "how did you diagnose it?"


    "You don''t care how I diagnosed it, I''ll ask you first, what are your symptoms?"


    "Headache!""That''s right. When you have a headache, it''s when the insects are doing something bad in your mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Chu Han so a say, everyone''s heart straight hair hair, have Gu insect in the brain, this also too serious? And why didn''t the previous doctors check it out? Didn''t you even make movies?


    Jiang Tianhua looked at Chu Han with half faith and half doubt: "why didn''t those doctors find out before that?"


    "Because this insect is very, very small. It may be like hair. It''s always in your head. I don''t know why, but it''s right that it''s always killing your body!"


    "Well, what should we do?"


    Jiang Tianhua was a little flustered. He was still a little confused when he didn''t know the cause of the disease. He would die if he wanted to die. But now that he knew the cause of the disease and knew he could save it, how could he not be flustered?


    "Ah, my stomach suddenly hurts. Can I go to the toilet first?"


    Chu Han suddenly covered his stomach and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, Xiao Liu, take Chu han to the toilet first!"


    "Yes


    Jiang Tianhua quickly arranges people to take Chu han to the toilet, because it seems that Chu Han''s pain is a little severe.


    "Mr. Chu, follow me here!"


    After this man found the toilet, Chu Han opened the door, locked it, immediately opened his watch and entered the discussion group. Just now, Jiang Tianhua asked himself what to do, but he didn''t know. If he could diagnose the cause without relying on Hua Tuo, it would be good. To say the solution, he could only ask Hua Tuo.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, are you there? Hurry up, help!


    Daji: Oh, little brother, you''re so good that you can''t see the end. What''s the underwear you promised? (shy expression)


    seeing this, Chu Han patted his brain and bought milk powder for Little King Kong last time. He forgot this stubble and promised to give away Daji underwear.


    Chu Han: Well, slow down first. I''ll find time to get it for you. It''s too busy these two days!

 Chapter 211

    Daji: en en, OK, no hurry! No hurry!


    Chu Han: brother Hua Tuo, are you here or not? Come out for a breath if you''re here!


    After a disturbance, Hua Tuo finally appeared, which made Chu Han, who had been in the toilet for several minutes, almost not excited to death.


    Hua Tuo: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: Well, I have a patient in my hand now. I suspect that he has been poisoned in my mind. Do you have any good idea about poisonous insects?


    Hua Tuo: what kind of insects are there?


    What type?


    Chu Han looks at this a little muddled force, Gu insect is still divided into varieties?


    Chu Han: I don''t know what kind of insect it is, but I just think it''s very small. It''s hiding in the patient''s brain. It doesn''t do anything, but it''s always killing the patient.


    Hua Tuo: the body is very small


    Chu Han: Yes!


    Hua Tuo: according to my experience, I have been exposed to similar situations. At that time, I remember that the patient was cured by fighting poison with poison!


    Chu Han: fight poison with poison


    According to the explanation of fighting poison with poison, doesn''t it mean that you need to find a way to poison Jiang Tianhua again? In this way, although there is a chance of success, what if you don''t succeed?


    If you don''t succeed in Jiang Tianhua''s status, it will mean making things worse and speeding up the time of death. At that time, you will have a tragedy. If the situation is better, you may not pursue it, but you will curse yourself. If the situation is worse, you will catch yourself directly. That''s a bloody embarrassment.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, is there any other method besides fighting poison with poison?


    Hua Tuo: Yes!


    Seeing this, Chu Han felt that the willows were dark and the flowers were bright, as if he saw some hope.


    Chu Han: what is it? Come on!


    Hua Tuo: find the person who is going to poison the insects and let him get them out!


    Chu Han


    Why is Hua Tuo starting to play himself now? Find the person who''s playing the trick? How the hell is that? It''s better to find someone who can play a trick.


    Chu Han: isn''t it the same for me to find someone who can play a trick?


    Hua Tuo: if you know how to poison, you don''t necessarily know how to solve other people''s poison. Although these things seem to be the same, in fact, everyone is different. Few people can solve other people''s poison, so if you want to make sure there is no mistake, you can only find the person who has poisoned.


    "Where the hell am I going to find someone who''s poisonous?"


    Standing in the toilet, Chu Han complains and typing.


    Chu Han: is there any other way besides this?


    Hua Tuo: maybe, but I haven''t come up with it yet.


    "Wipe, even Hua Tuo has become unreliable!"


    Can''t help but to the toilet wall kicked a foot, Chu Han simply ask how can under Gu.


    Chu Han: do you know how this poisonous insect got down?


    Hua Tuo: to tell you the truth, misfortune comes from the mouth and disease comes from the mouth! Since the insect is in his mind, it means that the insect enters from his mouth.


    "Through the mouth?"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling of the toilet. For a long time, he didn''t slow down. That thing is so small, it''s not necessary to go in from the mouth, but the key is how to get in? Jiang Tianhua will not go to eat the poisonous insects himself, will he?


    Chu Han: Thank you, Hua Tuo. I think I know!


    No matter what Hua Tuo''s reaction, Chu Han directly withdrew from the discussion group and came out from the toilet. He was typical of occupying the hut and didn''t poop. He didn''t really build it. But recently, with Hua Tuo''s reminding, he had some clear directions for the solution of this bug.


    Back in the ward, everyone looked at themselves with doubts on their faces.


    "How about Chu Han? Are you better? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I have a bad stomach!" Chu Han says this words of at the same time, in the heart continuously complain, elder brother from morning till now have not eaten.


    "Chu Han, I''ll..."


    Originally not in a hurry, Jiang Tianhua raised his hand and pointed to Chu Han. He wanted to say something. If he wanted to say something, did he say it.


    "Old Shanghai, let me ask you, how long have you been sick?"


    "Let me see!"


    Jiang Tianhua looked at the quilt in a twinkling of an eye. Almost ten seconds later, he stared at Chu Han and said, "it''s almost two months!"


    "Two months..."


    Hearing this time, Chu Han also felt that Jiang Tianhua was in danger. Two months was enough time for him to do a lot of damage.


    "Did you eat anything disorderly two months ago, that is, before you found this symptom?"


    "What about eating?"


    Chu Han''s words puzzled all the people in the room again. The high-rise people like them all had special people to cook, and there was no disorderly eating. If they insisted on disorderly eating, it could only be said that the cookers had done something in the food.


    "Chu Han, I know what you mean, but Lao Xu, who helped me cook in the canteen, has been an old comrade for many years. I know that he can''t do this kind of thing."Jiang Tianhua takes the initiative to help Lao Xu clarify, but Chu Han doesn''t mean to blame Lao Xu.


    "I know that if Lao Xu can''t, it can only be someone else or something he eats!"


    "Anything else to eat?"


    "No!" Jiang Tianhua immediately rejected Chu Han''s question. He was very busy two months ago and had no chance to go out to eat.


    "That''s strange!" At this point, Chu Han is also confused. Since he is not Lao Xu who cooks in the canteen, Jiang Tianhua doesn''t eat anything outside. What else can happen?


    "Think about it again. Look at what you ate during that time. Think about it as much as you can."


    Chu Han also knew that it was really difficult for an old man to recall what he had eaten in two months. It was easy to forget things when he was old.


    Suddenly, everyone frowned and tried to help Jiang Tianhua recall two months ago.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, the man who took Chu han to the toilet said, "two months ago, I remember there was a bowl of chicken soup on the desk of Shouzhang. After drinking it, Shouzhang got sick."


    "Is it chicken soup?"


    Chu Han seized the key, drinking soup, it is not easy to find.


    "No, at that time, there was still a surplus of chicken soup. I took it to the relevant parts for testing, but I didn''t find anything."


    "If you don''t find it, you''re right!"


    However, Chu Han''s eyes flashed a light, the other side is with Gu insect, so there is no need to add anything in the soup, Gu insect was Jiang Tianhua drink in, the rest of the chicken soup must test no other results.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Who brought that bowl of chicken soup?"


    Now Chu Han just wants to go along with the flow of the vine and find out the person who''s playing the magic trick from the chicken soup. Then he can solve the problem of old Shaozhang.


    "We asked about the chicken soup, saying it was cooked by Lao Xu himself!"


    "Lao Xu again?"


    Chu Han turned to look at Jiang Tianhua, his eyes full of doubts, and now the spearhead is back to Lao Xu.

 Chapter 212

    "I can guarantee that Lao Xu will never do such a thing!"


    Found Chu Han staring at himself, leaning on the head of the bed Jiang Tianhua immediately sat up straight body, raised his hands, some excited explanation.


    "Did someone else do that?"


    Once again, the problem became confused. Jiang Tianhua talked about it. Most of it could not have been done by Lao Xu. If it wasn''t for Lao Xu, who would it be?


    "Who sent the chicken soup?"


    Chu Han thought of the key problem again. If the problem didn''t come from Lao Xu, it might be the man who sent the chicken soup.


    "I sent it!"


    All of a sudden, the man who didn''t open his mouth all the time finally opened his mouth, but from the expression on his face, there was no panic, as if things had nothing to do with him.


    "You sent it?"


    Chu Han walked over, his eyes fixed on him, a bit like saying that he did it, but the man stood up and said, "don''t look at me with such eyes. Anyway, I didn''t do it. Old Shouzhang is so good to us. How can I harm him?"


    "Um ~ ~"


    this person''s words won the approval of Lei Guangzhong and Lei Jiang. If they were not good to them and close to each other, how could they be in such a place?


    "Then if you are also excluded from the chicken soup, will that person be invisible?"


    "Yes


    As soon as I left the office, I suddenly realized that I was not satisfied with him


    Hearing the news, Chu Han quickly asked, "have you ever investigated surveillance?"


    "No investigation, because I admitted that I gave the chicken soup, so I didn''t investigate!"


    "That''s your negligence!"


    "In such a short time, it''s impossible for anyone else to go in, isn''t it? That house belongs to the military. Outsiders can''t get in at all. "


    "Who said it must be an outsider? Can''t we be alone? "


    "What''s that?"


    "This needs to be investigated and monitored!" Although he knows these things, he doesn''t know who it is. If he doesn''t know who it is, won''t he become a God?


    "I''m going to investigate right away!"


    The chicken soup man immediately stood up, saluted the old Shouzhang on the bed and the old Lei beside him, and soon he was ready to go out.


    However, when the man came to the door, Lei Lao put out his hand and patted Lei Jiang next to him, indicating that Lei Jiang immediately understood: "just a moment, I''ll go with you. It happens that I have something to do when I go."


    After two people left, the room once again returned to the previous tense atmosphere, especially Jiang Tianhua, who was very upset at this time.


    "Chu Han, I just want to know if I can cure this disease?"


    "It can be cured, but you need to find the one who can help you to poison!"


    Although Chu Han had said that, Jiang Tianhua was still worried: "if you can''t find it?"


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll have to take a risk, fight with poison, and find someone who can help you again!"


    "However, there are certain risks in this. There are still two ways to go before success or failure."


    "I know!"


    Jiang Tianhua is not the kind of person who chatters endlessly. After listening to Chu Han''s explanation again, he calms down a little.


    "Chu Han, can you leave a contact information?"


    "Yes


    When he heard Jiang Tianhua asking for a phone call, Chu Han couldn''t get it. Making friends with such a big man is only good but not bad. That''s for sure!


    After the exchange of phone calls, Chu Han thought that he had to help the Lei family find Lei Qing''er. He suddenly felt that he didn''t have enough time to use: "old Shaozhang, I have something to do, so I won''t disturb you first!"


    "Won''t you wait for them to come back?"


    From Jiang Tianhua''s face, Chu Han still saw a trace of worry.


    "No, they should not come back for a while when they go to investigate. I have something to do, so I have to go first!" With that, Chu Han comforted Jiang Tianhua again: "in fact, don''t worry too much about this matter. I believe it will come to light. As long as I find out who is doing the work on chicken soup, I will try my best to help you find out who arranged the poisonous insects and solve the disease as soon as possible. Before that, please bear with me."


    Chu Han''s relief is still useful. Jiang Tianhua nodded: "OK, I''ll contact you when they have news."


    "No problem!"


    Should Jiang Tianhua a, Chu Han looked at Lei Guangzhong one eye: "Lei Lao, then I go first."


    "OK, be careful on the way!" Lei Guangzhong nodded.


    The reason why he didn''t ask Lei Guangzhong why he couldn''t go with him was that he wanted to go to Lei qinger. It was inconvenient for him to take Lei Guangzhong with him. Secondly, he didn''t feel at ease to let old Shouzhang alone with another person. As the saying goes, be careful and sail for ten thousand years. Are these people pretending?From the house out, Chu Han straight out of the river elegant house, out of the door, at a glance forgot to stop at the opposite side of the road taxi, a closer look, not just that car, what is it?


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Chu Han came up and knocked on the glass twice. The driver inside immediately opened the door.


    "Brother, are you leaving?"


    "To XXX Hotel!"


    Close the door on the car, Chu Han glanced and found that the goods were holding the mobile phone horizontally, and his hands were burning something.


    "Why are you so stupid? Come on, don''t counsellor. Can you let go of both residual blood? "


    When you play the game, you are curious?


    "Hey, wait for two minutes, I''ll throw it right away!"


    "Hurry up!"


    If it wasn''t for that, Chu Han would have left without saying a word. Although he didn''t play mobile phone games, he couldn''t stop his eyes. Isn''t this the so-called Dead pesticide? It''s said that mobile games are still popular at present, and the driver''s interest is so good.


    After waiting for about five minutes, with an explosion coming from the mobile phone, the driver immediately threw the mobile phone aside, used both hands and feet, quickly started the car and stepped on the clutch.


    This time, the son didn''t even say the price. All the way, the driver kept asking Chu Han about the place. Chu Han didn''t care about him, but closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Now he just wants to find a shop to eat, and then find Lei Qing''er.


    Although he ignored the driver''s brother, he reported his name and age to his family. His name was Qiu Shaoming, 23 years old, two years younger than himself.


    Along the way, Qiu Shaoming''s voice comes from his ear. Chu Han turns a deaf ear to it. He finally returns to the hotel and gets off the bus after paying for it. Chu Han leaves in a hurry. This is just a chatterbox. He ignores him. He has the ability to talk about it alone.

 Chapter 213

    After getting off the bus, Chu Han finds a small restaurant nearby and eats something to fill his stomach. It''s almost three o''clock. It''s not long before the auction. We have to hurry to find someone!


    Back at the door of the supermarket where he bought things yesterday, Chu Han immediately entered the discussion group and asked Xiaotian dog to borrow his nose.


    Chu Han: Wheezing dog, is it there!


    Compared with Hua Tuo, the speed of Xiaotian dog is innumerable times faster. To exaggerate, it''s just seconds!


    Xiaotiangou: what''s the matter, big brother?


    Chu Han: lend me your dog nose!


    Xiaotiangou: no problem!


    "Ding Dong ~ Xiao Tian dog authorize Chu han to use the nose of divine dog, once!"


    Chu Han: Thank you!


    Xiaotiangou: just remember me! (the expression of bared teeth)


    when he quit the discussion group, Chu Han charged the battery by the way. Originally, he sent something and used the lion roaring skill once again. Now he borrowed the nose of the divine dog, and the battery power was only 35. Now after charging, he added 10 points to 45.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    for this power, recharging 10 o''clock every day is barely enough. After the auction, if you have money in hand, you can continue recharging VIP to strive for 20 points a day, that''s really enough. However, there may be other situations when 20 points a day is not enough.


    "Dog nose!"


    as like as two peas in the heart, Chu Han immediately used the dog''s nose, opened the plastic bag, and took the Lei Qing son''s T-shirt from the Lei family. He was sniffed carefully and carefully, and the familiar feeling appeared again. The body seemed to appear many lines, and every line was different. One of them was exactly the same as the one on the clothes of Lei Qing''s son.


    "Over here!"


    He walked in the opposite direction as he left yesterday. Chu Han observed carefully. Fortunately, the loss of flavor was not too serious. He could look for it when he stood. Otherwise, he would be absolutely photographed on the ground.


    There were a lot of people along the way, and the sun was very strong. Chu Han couldn''t help sweating.


    "Grass, why is it so hot here?"


    I want to take off the sweater, but I still think about it, because there is a vest inside. It''s strange to leak out. I simply use my internal power to lower the temperature of my body, and the hot feeling disappears immediately.


    Continue to search, Chu Han slowly walked to a pedestrian overpass, standing on the overpass, Chu Han found that the taste is more and more obvious, looking down, the taste seems to be at the next intersection, because from the pedestrian overpass down, and then forward is the intersection, but there is no zebra crossing, some is just the underground passage, and the taste seems to follow into the underground passage Inside.


    "Don''t run around!"


    Chu Han is a little worried. A girl''s family is running around. It''s estimated that a young lady like her, like Lei Tingting, can''t do anything. Originally, she looks pretty. Don''t be touched by bad people and burn incense.


    "Have a look, professional quality, first-class service!"


    There are a lot of people on the overpass, and there are some vendors selling things. But 80% of the people walking do not look at them, 10% do not buy them, and 10% hesitate to buy them. Generally speaking, the business is not good and the competition is fierce.


    "Hey, young Xia, please stay!"


    Suddenly, a hand came out from the side to stop him. He stopped and looked around. A man in a gray Taoist robe looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see that your seal hall is black. There must be a disaster of blood in the future."


    The man pursed his lips and said seriously. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was a great God. But Chu Han, a charlatan like this, had never seen one hundred and eighty. How could he be fooled?


    "Get out of the way, there''s no time for you!"


    To get around the other''s hand, Chu Han is ready to leave, but the man seems to be entangled with himself, and reaches out his hand to stop him again: "young Xia, listen to my advice, if you don''t resolve this bloody disaster quickly, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "I have a magic talisman here. After I chanted sutras day and night for 49 days, it has been opened up. I guarantee you to resolve the disaster!"


    As he said, the man took out a yellow amulet folded into a triangle from his arms.


    "I''ll come back to you when it happens!" Chu Hanbai took a look at him, turned around and left. But the next second, he just felt that his shoulders were held down by this man, and then turned around, facing him, and then looked at his forehead carefully.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly just now. Your seal hall is black and purple, and the disaster of blood is about to appear. My yellow amulet can help you resolve this disaster!"


    "I believe in you


    Chu Han can''t laugh or cry. It''s too fast for him to change his words. He can''t stop until he reaches his goal. Can he change the time of the bloody disaster?


    "Just pull it hard. I have no time to talk to you!"


    He took his hands off his shoulders. Before he took two steps, the Taoist like man immediately ran to stop him.


    "Young Xia, you look down on me!""I didn''t say that!"


    "Your eyes have betrayed you, don''t quibble!"


    "I''m fucking..." Chu Han two hands fork waist: "yes, is despise you, can get out of the way?"


    "How dare you look down on Mao Xiaoye, the 38th generation descendant of Maoshan school?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Han felt that something might be wrong with his ears. How could he be familiar with the words of the 38th generation of Maoshan descendants? And Mao Xiaoye, how does the name sound so familiar?


    "What''s your relationship with Mao Daye?"


    "Mao Daye, do you know my elder martial brother?" The man in front of him was immediately happy.


    "Elder martial brother..." Chu Han was puzzled. Even the swindler had a martial brother. What the hell is that?


    "No, don''t get in the way!"


    Now Chu Han doesn''t want to say anything more to him. It''s not worth his life. For example, Mao Daye escaped faster than ghosts last time. I believe his younger martial brother is no better.


    "Stay here, young Xia. You can''t do business. If you don''t want to solve the disaster, I have other business to choose from!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoye rummaged from his arms and handed out a business card respectfully.


    Chu Han looks at him strangely, and the ghost puts out his hand to take a look.


    "Main business: Exorcism, geomancy, fortune telling."


    "Sideline: professional drainage, toilet blocking, tracking, posting small ads on behalf of..."


    Staring at the business card in his hand, Chu Han murmured, and suddenly two black lines appeared on his forehead. This product is more than Mao Daye''s malpractice, and there are so many things.


    "There are many kinds, but I can''t use them. You''d better keep them!"


    After returning the plane to Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han smiles. He really doesn''t have the heart to stay here with him. It''s a big deal to find Lei Qing''er.


    "Young Xia, please stay!"


    Ying Sheng, Chu Han feels that his hand is grasped by Mao Xiaoye, but he turns around again. If there are not so many people on the overpass, he may have started to hit people.

 Chapter 214

    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han is very impatient. He looks at Mao Xiaoye with a smile on his face. Chu Han''s hands are constantly changing in his fists and palms.


    "Since those ordinary businesses can''t attract you, I can only recommend my ultimate service to you!"


    "The ultimate service? What the hell


    Chu Han looks at Mao Xiaoye with a muddled face, and then Mao Xiaoye looses his hand, pulls his gray Taoist robe and pulls it away.


    "Dangdangdangdang ~ ~"


    at the moment of opening, Mao Xiaoye actually brought his own voice. Looking inside, he found that there were all kinds of discs in his clothes. Looking at the packaging, most of them were Island characters. Looking at the pictures carefully, Chu Han was a little stunned.


    "Young Xia, people are wandering in the river and lake. Why don''t you want them?"


    Mao Xiaoye pointed to these discs and constantly introduced them to Chu Han: "this is bodono. How do you feel about it?"


    "And this morning girl, Luyi, tut Tut, is definitely a necessary choice for wandering in the world."


    "Maple in winter!"


    "Ma Shengxi!"


    "Yoshizawa Mingbu!"


    "Azumi Ogawa!"


    Listen to Mao Xiaoye one by one read out the names of these famous actors, even Chu Han can''t help nodding, completely forget to find Lei Qing''er.


    "As a Taoist, you''ve been cheating a lot!"


    "I can''t cheat. I want everyone to cheat!" Seeing that Chu Han was interested in this, Mao Xiaoye quickly pointed to the disc and added: "this disc is out of print. It was many years ago."


    "I have!" Chu Han takes a look, Mao Xiaoye has here, he has.


    "Well, you must not have this!"


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoye took out a rectangular thing from behind. It was very thin and wrapped in a black cloth.


    "What is this?"


    Chu Han looked at Mao Xiaoye, found his face mysterious, carefully opened the black cloth: "this is a limited edition, there are only three in the world!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Chu Han finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and punched Mao Xiaoye in front of him. NIMA was too good at fooling him. He only heard about the stop sale, but he didn''t know that AV has limited edition. There are only three in the world, when he is a three-year-old.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Mao Xiaoye immediately yelled, fell to the ground, covered his face and cried miserably, which made many passers-by stop to watch.


    "Pretend, you keep pretending!"


    Chu Han knew that it was impossible for Mao Xiaoye to have anything to do with his fist. He knew how much he had done, and he didn''t know that he could get people to this point.


    "Even if you don''t buy anything, how can you beat people?"


    Mao Xiaoye on the ground suddenly takes away his hand covering his face and looks at himself with a face of suffocation. All of a sudden, everyone looks at Chu Han with disdain. Is it easy for a Taoist to come out and sell something?


    Even if you don''t buy it, you still hit people? They can''t see it any more as bystanders.


    Find Mao Xiaoye at this time, Chu Han is also stunned.


    This Ya''s, the nose actually keeps the nosebleed, then the nose is black and blue, really looks like the situation after being beaten violently, also don''t know how this kid does, in the blink of an eye became like this.


    "Keep pretending, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Chu Han turns around, but immediately feels that his feet are being held. He looks down to see who is Mao Xiaoye?


    "You can''t go, lose money, you have to lose money!"


    "Do you still depend on him, don''t you?"


    "Who depends on you, you have to lose money if you hit someone!" Mao Xiaoye mumbles, with the appearance that Chu Han won''t let go if he doesn''t lose money.


    "OK, lose money, right?" Chu Han nods and walks around with his hands akimbo. Suddenly he looks under the overpass.


    "Here comes the Chengguan!"


    "NIMA, Chengguan!"


    Mao Xiaoye, who was still holding Chu hanjiao in his arms, immediately stood up from the ground and didn''t know whether it was true or not. Holding his own things, he fled to the crowd. With his help, other vendors on the overpass were just like headless flies. They were quick to fix things and fled to crowded places. For a moment, people came and went on the overpass Be bumped together, this is because of Chu Han that sentence, the result of the city management came.


    "I still want to fight with my brother. You''re still young!"


    Looking at Mao Xiaoye, who runs into the underpass in front of him under the overpass, Chu Han thinks that his escape speed is definitely as fast as that of Mao Daye. No wonder he is a martial brother. The most important thing is that he has the skill of touching porcelain. His face will change as soon as it changes. It''s a big loss for the performing arts circle not to act.


    Continue to track the taste of Lei Qing''er, Chu Han slowly walked down the overpass, continued to walk for about two minutes, he came to the entrance of an underground passage, this passage few people go down, although do not know the details, but Chu Han looked at the beggars on both sides, I''m afraid most of them have something to do with these people."It''s in here, that''s right!"


    Standing at the entrance, Chu Han repeatedly confirms that Lei Qing''er has gone in.


    "Give me some, kind-hearted man!"


    A voice came from the side. Chu Han glanced at him. He was a man in his thirties. It seemed that his legs had been amputated. He was sitting in a car made of a template and a small pulley. In front of him was a broken porcelain bowl with a missing mouth.


    "Here you are!"


    Out of kindness, Chu Han took out ten yuan and threw it. Compared with those in his bowl, ten yuan was more generous. The man nodded his thanks one after another.


    "Thank you! Thank you


    Although he knew that many beggars were pretending to be beggars, Chu Han didn''t have the right to find out whether they were real or not, so he followed his heart and gave them a little, but it was not enough.


    It was an underground passage. From the steps down, there were beggars on both sides. He had just given the money, and other beggars looked up at him at the same time. Their eyes were glowing, as if they were calling: "give me something quickly."


    "This..."


    Chu Han looked around at these people. If his eyes would shine, it would not scare people to death.


    Chu Han touched the pocket, the cash on the body is enough to give them money completely, but this all gives, can too exaggerate?


    "There are a lot of you, and I''m not partial to anyone. Ten yuan for one person, no more!"


    Chu Han finished, and took out a handful of money from his pocket. Most of them were red hundred yuan notes, only a few of which were ten or twenty yuan in change.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. Many people wanted to rush up, but just got up, they seemed to think of something, and they still sat down.


    "Take it!"


    As he walked, Chu Han sent out the only ten yuan. Suddenly, his mind flashed and he said, "sorry, I don''t have any change. I''m really sorry for you!"

 Chapter 215

    It was because Chu Han wanted to find some noisy beggars that he immediately calmed down, and many people felt sorry in their eyes. Seeing this, Chu Han was ready to take back 100 yuan.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, a famous beggar grabbed Chu Han, looked at him seriously and said: "good hearted man, do you want to give us money intentionally?"


    "Well!" Chu Han nodded cheekily.


    "Then you must give it when you say it!" The beggar emphasized it to Chu Han.


    "I don''t have any change now." Chu Han spread his hand and motioned him to see that he had only one hundred in his hand.


    "You can find someone to change it!"


    The beggar next to him echoed his response, but Chu Han was busy looking for Lei Qing''er. He didn''t want to change anything at all. It would be good if he could give the previous ones.


    "I''m in a hurry to find someone. I don''t have time to change!"


    With that, Chu Han prepares to put the money into his trouser pocket. However, the beggar is so quick that he suddenly grabs Chu Han''s hand which just reaches the pocket.


    "I''ll change it for you!"


    "You change it for me?"


    Chu Han''s face is muddled. What does that mean? Do you give him money and he goes to find someone to change it? Look carefully, this person is also legs amputated, sitting in a car above.


    "Get the money!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han took a hundred to the beggar. Immediately, the beggar reached out and touched under the * * and suddenly pulled out a handful of money. Zhang Zhang was all one hundred, which looked more than Chu Han had just taken out.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Chu Han was shocked. The beggar was so rich that he was a liar!


    However, without waiting for Chu han to show his power, the beggar found something wrong and put the money back in a hurry. He looked at Chu Han with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to take it wrong!"


    Then he took out some small change, ten yuan, twenty yuan and so on, a lot of them!


    "Come and see you!"


    Looking at the beggar giving money to himself, Chu Han didn''t respond for a long time. He felt that he had been used to the routine. He came out to beg, and even brought his own change?


    "Urban routine is deep!"


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears, who let just now oneself already agreed, if don''t give, oneself conscience that way can''t pass, always think to speak don''t calculate words and so on.


    "Forget it, just give it!"


    Admit bad luck, picked up 90 yuan change, quickly distributed to other beggars, and see Chu Han hands of change is gone, the beggars here quickly waved and yelled: "kind-hearted people, do you need to change?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han originally wanted to make a flash, heard this voice, had to go back, looking at the beggar in the hands of a large amount of change, directly lost a few white.


    "All for me!"


    With a large amount of change, Chu Han continued to send money from the entrance to the bottom of the stairs. At this point, Chu Han finally understood why no one dared to take this underground passage and preferred to take the overpass.


    Where is this underground passage? It''s the base of beggars! With dishevelled hair and a dirty face as like as two peas, Chu Hangang saw the beggars everywhere. The most wonderful thing was that when he had finished his money, several people came up and looked dirty and dirty. Although he walked on his knees, he had two lump of things on his knees. If he knelt down to cover his feet with something, it was exactly the same as after the amputation.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    as they walked, they yawned, rubbed their eyes, looked at Chu Han, and passed by him. When they heard one of them, Chu Han almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ah, when I wake up, I have to change shifts again!"


    Chu Han felt that he was from the countryside. The beggars in other cities had developed so badly that he changed shifts


    "Grass, give back the wool!"


    Chu Han put his change into his pocket, and then looked at the direction of these people. There were beggars all the way, and there were no other people except him, so he was famous.


    "Isn''t Lei Qing''er bound by these beggars?"


    At the thought of the taste of Lei Qing''er, Chu''s heart suddenly tightened. If he was really tied up, it''s very likely that he would be raped.


    "No, we have to find Lei Qing''er quickly."


    Following the taste, Chu Han''s eyes became sharp. He kept searching among all the beggars. He didn''t dare to let go of a suspicious object.


    Walking to the middle of the main road, Chu Han found that most of the beggars in Xu were resting. Only those at the entrance before were begging. No wonder those beggars would talk about changing shifts.


    Because there are too many beggars and the taste is complicated, Chu Han almost didn''t smoke to death. Standing in the same place, he carefully distinguishes where Lei Qing''er''s taste is going. Chu Han finds that it''s in front of him, and the taste is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han, who still wants to move on, is stopped by several beggars who suddenly stand up in front of him."Why?"


    Looking at these beggars, Chu Han felt a sense of threat inexplicably.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "What is it?" Chu Han is wrinkling brow, these a few people are afraid to be sick.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing each other again, Chu Han''s patience was limited.


    "There''s a limit to my patience. I''ve just given you money. Don''t force me to fight you!"


    "Do it to us?"


    A few beggars in front of him looked at Chu Han with disdain, smiling on his face, turned around and looked at the beggars around, then put his hand in his mouth and whistled twice.


    The next second, most of the beggars who heard the voice stood up and looked directly at Chu Han, which made Chu Han feel a little hairy. One or two of them didn''t feel that it was hard to say that there were hundreds of them.


    "Let me ask you again, what are you looking at?"


    These beggars, full of confidence, pointed to Chu Han and asked repeatedly. Then they looked at the beggars around them: "if you don''t give a suitable reason, you''d better not go."


    "Reason..."


    The corner of Chu Han''s mouth twitches slightly. He thinks about thousands of scenes of being threatened by others, but he doesn''t think that he will be threatened by a group of beggars in his lifetime. If other people know, will he laugh half to death?


    "What more reason do I need to go underground?" Chu Han also angrily looks at the beggar who can''t get along with him. If he really wants to fight, he doesn''t believe that a group of beggars can stop himself with internal power?


    "In that case..." The beggar stepped back two steps: "brothers, copy guys!"


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    I don''t know where these beggars got them, but I held them in my hands one by one and looked at him with no expression on my face.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, another voice came from the direction of Chu Han''s advance. All of a sudden, everyone looked at the past and saw a beggar rushing over panting.

 Chapter 216

    "Leave people under the stick!"


    The beggar was running and shouting. He looked very excited. When he came, Chu Han could see clearly who was coming, not the beggar who had changed money for himself before?


    Looking at his age in his early twenties, and then carefully looking at his face, he was a little bit of a thief. Looking down, there were two lumps of things on his knee. Chu Han was sure that NIMA was a beggar''s residence, and he was not an ordinary beggar.


    "Hoo ~"


    constantly wearing thick breath, the beggar raised his hand to the beggar behind Chu Han and said, "little maozi, where can I take it cool? This one just gave several hundred at a time outside!"


    "Oh?"


    The beggar, who was called xiaomaozi, gave Chu Han an unexpected look. Then he said to the beggar in front of Chu Han, "brother Huang, but this boy has been watching us all the time. I have been observing him for a long time!"


    "They''re looking for someone. It''s none of your business!" The beggar, who was called brother Huang by xiaomaozi, waved his hand around: "everyone has dispersed. It''s a misunderstanding!"


    The next second, these beggars just sat down and returned to the appearance when Chu Han came in.


    "Brother, just now I thought you were just passing through a passage, but I didn''t care. As soon as I changed shifts, I found you were surrounded. Why, I didn''t give you the money just now!"


    "I''m looking for a woman. I don''t know if you''ve seen her!"


    Chu Han doesn''t want to talk about other things with this beggar now. As soon as he sees them, he feels that his university is in vain. What diploma, what social experience, all the hell!


    However, since someone is willing to help, he still asks Lei Qing''er about the news, which is much faster than smelling by himself.


    "Woman?"


    Chu Han words just finished, this yellow elder brother immediately nodded: "see, is wearing a coat?"


    "Yes


    Last night I saw Lei Qing''er. He was wearing a windbreaker and stealing from the supermarket.


    "What do you want her for?"


    However, this yellow elder brother immediately vigilant again, encircle hands of looking at Chu Han, the face is full of query.


    "Well, her family asked me to find her home. If you see her, please tell me where she is now!"


    "Then you''d better go!"


    Hearing what Chu Han said, brother Huang turned around and waved his hand: "she told us that if someone who claimed to be a family member came to her, he would not say anything!"


    I think to myself that Lei Qing''er came out to escape the marriage of the sun family. I''m afraid that he has been complaining about Lei Jiang''s way of doing things in his heart, so he doesn''t want to go back. He is willing to stay here. He specially tells these beggars about this kind of thing, for fear that someone will find him with the help of beggars.


    Looking at this place again, if there are beggars to help cover up, it''s really an excellent hiding place. No wonder I can''t find the connections of the Lei family. I''m afraid I''ll kill Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong. They didn''t expect that the apple of their eye was mixed with a group of beggars.


    "Well, brother Huang, right..."


    Chu Han looks at the Yellow elder brother that back to oneself to call a voice, this yellow elder brother''s head also don''t return of nod: "eh, how?"


    "I didn''t mean any harm to that woman, and her family told me to come to her this time, and it was very clear that she would do whatever she wanted in the future."


    "It''s no use telling me that. Please go back!"


    Although this yellow elder brother refuses oneself again and again, Chu Han sees that Lei Qing''er is here, but he can''t find it to take back to Lei''s family. How can he let it happen?


    Since he has promised to the Lei family, he must take it back. But now Brother Huang refuses to provide clues and intends to protect Lei qinger''s whereabouts. Although he can find Lei qinger by relying on his dog nose, he can''t guarantee that these beggars will do anything to protect Lei qinger, so if he wants to solve the problem peacefully, he can only persuade brother Huang.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Chu Han shouts and reaches for his pocket. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Can''t the beggar help him?


    "It''s no use calling me brother Huang!"


    Brother Huang still didn''t look back: "I''ve made up my mind. No matter what you say, it''s useless. I won''t take you to that woman."


    Chu Han patted brother Huang on the shoulder. He turned around impatiently: "I said, no matter what you say, it''s all..."


    Brother Huang, who turned his head, was stunned immediately. His eyes almost didn''t fall out, and his mouth was swallowed.


    Chu Han was playing with more than ten pieces of one hundred in his hand. He stared at brother Huang and said, "what are they?"


    "It''s all useful! It''s all useful! "


    Brother Huang stretched out his hand and wanted to take the money from Chu Han, but Chu Han''s hand quickly dodged: "you can take it, but you have to take me to find the woman."


    However, brother Huang held his hands and turned his head to one side.


    "No, I can''t betray others. My brother Huang is No.1 at all. How can I take you to her for just over 1000 yuan?""If you take me, I''ll give you another thousand!"


    "A thousand more?" Brother Huang looked at Chu Han in surprise. He slipped his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing that brother Huang was moved again, Chu Han simply enlarged his move: "take me now, and I''ll add 1000 to you!"


    "Go


    Brother Huang takes advantage of Chu Han''s inattention, grabs the money in his hand, and then walks behind Chu Han.


    "brother Huang can''t help but pay a few thousand yuan in the long run eye.


    "This way, please!"


    Brother Huang leads the way in front of him. Chu Han naturally follows him. He doesn''t stand up all the way. The beggars stop him. They seem to be in awe of brother Huang.


    "Brother Huang, how long did she come to you?"


    "What''s your name? Brother Huang? My name is Huang zhilang. Brother, just call me Xiao Huang!"


    "Er er The weasel


    Hearing Huang''s name, coupled with his appearance, Chu Han thought about it for the first time, and almost didn''t laugh.


    "It belongs to me, the doctor''s Lang!"


    Huang is Lang explained to Chu Han emphatically next, point to the position of an exit in front of then way: "she should be in front."


    Following Huang''s direction, Chu Han looks over and finds that there are fewer people here than there before. He should have come to the opposite street. At this time, there are mostly female beggars and some young ones. In the crowd, Chu Han finds Lei Qing''er in a windbreaker in a corner. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say to a few little beggars From time to time on a smile.

 Chapter 217

    "Beauty, someone is looking for you!"


    Brother Huang steps forward to greet Lei Qing''er. It''s not hard to tell from brother Huang''s address that Lei Qing''er should not have told them his name, so he calls her beauty casually.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lei Qing''er looks up and sees brother Huang, but he doesn''t pay attention to Chu Han behind him.


    "Brother Huang, what can I do for you?"


    Lei Qing''er is very grateful for brother Huang''s acceptance. Before she left home, she just met some young people who harassed her. Fortunately, brother Huang took people out to get rid of the siege, otherwise she might not know what would happen.


    "Well, the elder brother said that he was entrusted by your family to come to you!"


    Pointing to Chu Han behind him, brother Huang makes way to expose Chu Han behind him.


    "It''s you!"


    Lei Qing''er points to Chu Han and exclaims, who is the man who helped himself in the supermarket before? I thought it was impossible to meet again, but I came to find myself, and so on Brother Huang seems to say that he was entrusted by his father to find himself?


    Some thoughts flashed quickly in my heart. Lei Qing''er immediately kept alert and suddenly said, "you just stand there and don''t move!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han looks at Lei Qing''er strangely. Is that exaggeration? I didn''t do anything.


    "No wonder you helped me that day. You were already watching me, weren''t you?"


    Lei Qing''er comes to a conclusion that the man has been secretly monitoring himself. He only helps when he sees his distress. No wonder he helps that day and goes straight away. Well, it must be like this.


    "What''s with what!"


    Chu Han doesn''t understand and stares at Lei Qing''er. He doesn''t understand the girl''s logical thinking. Can he pull that?


    "So you two know each other?"


    Looking at the two people who seem to know each other, brother Huang''s heart, which was playing drums, suddenly relaxed. It seems that his money can be collected at ease.


    "You two chat slowly. I''ll wait for you there."


    Brother Huang said and walked away directly. Chu Han was very satisfied with this. However, although brother Huang left, there were still many beggars here. Chu Han had to be careful when talking.


    "Your father and your grandfather asked me to come to you!"


    "I know it''s them. Tell me honestly, when did you find me?"


    "To be honest, last night was the first time we met, so now it''s the second time!"


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han. She wants to thank all the time, but now she hesitates.


    "Believe it or not, I just want to tell you a piece of news. After hearing the news, you can follow me or not."


    Chu Han put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Lei Qing''er''s every move, including the change of expression on Lei Qing''er''s face.


    Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han strangely, and questions flash in his eyes. Then he says, "what''s the news?"


    "You came out to escape marriage, didn''t you?"


    "Well..."


    "Then your father, they don''t force you now, let me find you and take you back!"


    "Don''t push me?" Lei Qing''er''s eyes widened as if he had heard something incredible.


    You know, his father asked him to complete this marriage no matter how she tried to find life and death. The purpose was to save an old man who was critically ill. If there was some scientific basis, she could barely accept it. But it was just a casual remark made by a magician. Can you believe it?


    "No


    "How do you know my dad and them?"


    It has to be said that Lei Qing''er has never let down her vigilance from the beginning to the end. Here she can get help from brother Huang, but it''s hard to say when she comes out of here.


    "How to say..."


    Chu Han stretched out his hand to scratch his hair and explained casually, "what''s the relationship between Leishan and you?"


    "My uncle!"


    "To be exact, I know your uncle Leishan. This time your uncle asked me to send something to your grandfather. I happened to run into it, so your father wanted me to help him."


    "You''re my uncle''s man?"


    Hearing Lei Qing''er''s words, Chu Han feels strange. What is Lei Shan''s person? He is a man who wants to be independent now!


    "It used to be, it''s not now!"


    "Although what you say sounds credible, I still can''t trust you!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han is stunned, oneself all say so clear, what still can''t believe? Is Lei Jiang able to harm her?


    "You have to prove that you and my dad know each other!"


    "Get..."


    Chu Han is to understand, feelings this girl is worried about his identity, in the heart is still afraid that he is the sun family there sent people.


    "Then you can call your father and ask if you know me!"Lei Qing''er bowed his head, his face full of embarrassment: "I I don''t have a cell phone... "


    "I''ll call you, too!"


    Chu Han directly takes out his mobile phone and dials Lei Jiang''s phone. Fortunately, he saved one before, otherwise he can''t find any proof now.


    "Good!"


    Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han gratefully. It''s her own misfortune to run away from home. The wallet is stolen by a thief and her mobile phone is with her. She wants to find a friend to help her, but she''s afraid that her father will catch her. So she can only wander alone and live in this underground passage. Although brother Huang is very kind to her and often buys food for her, she doesn''t feel satisfied Go, although most of them are pretending to be beggars, but at least they kneel out, which happened last night when they secretly went to the supermarket to get instant noodles.


    Soon, Chu Han''s phone call, accompanied by Leijiang in the investigation and monitoring immediately answered.


    "Chu Han?"


    "Well, Uncle Lei, Lei Qing''er wants to talk to you!"


    "Have you found Qing''er?"


    On the phone, Leijiang''s voice was very excited. He couldn''t believe it. With his own contacts, he searched for so long and didn''t have any clues. Chu Han actually came forward and found the person in less than half a day, which made him hard to believe.


    "Yes


    "Then please give her the phone!"


    "Good!"


    Step forward a few steps, hand the mobile phone to the waiting Lei Qing''er, the next second, see Lei Qing''er voice some wronged way: "Dad?"


    Because close, and Chu Han because of internal force, ear power is better than ordinary people, so the content of the phone, he is not bad to listen in the ear.


    "Qing''er, where are you? Do you know how hard dad is looking for you? "


    "Dad, did you really call this man to me?"


    "Who? Did you say Chu Han? "


    Looking up at the thunder cold Chu son''s voice, hear you in a hurry


    "Huh?" Chu Han doesn''t know why he looks at Lei Qing''er.


    "Dad, is it true that you don''t want to force me to marry Sun Wen of the sun family?"

 Chapter 218

    "Really, I won''t force you!"


    Lei Jiang''s tone was full of remorse. Although he was determined to do that before, he had no choice. Who let old Shouzhang treat him? Lei''s family is really good. No matter his father or himself, they have been cultivating and supporting all the time. It can be said that the old Shouzhang has a great contribution to the status of Lei''s family.


    "But didn''t you agree to the sun''s marriage?"


    Although she doesn''t understand why her father suddenly changed his mind, Lei qinger always remembers one thing, that is, the sun family seems to value it very much. When she was at home, people from the sun family came to ask how long she would be married, so she sneaked out.


    "I''ll wait until you come back. My father over there will find a way!"


    "Really?" Leiqing son carefully asked, for fear that her father deceived himself, the purpose is to coax himself back.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you, so come back soon. Your grandfather missed you too!"


    "What if someone from the sun family comes to me?"


    Up to now, Lei Qing''er still doubts the truth of the matter, so he keeps asking questions about the sun family, which makes Chu Han admire herself. This girl worries about a lot of things. In other words, she thinks far away.


    "If you come to me, I''ll tell them to let the marriage go. He can do whatever the sun family wants. My Lei family won''t hand you over. Is that ok?"


    "Yes


    Hearing Lei Jiang''s repeated promises, Lei Qing''er''s face just showed a relieved expression. Then he only heard Lei Jiang say: "give the phone to Chu Han."


    "Here you are!"


    After receiving the call from Lei Qing''er, Chu Han said, "Uncle Lei, what''s the matter?"


    "Thank you, Chu Han. Seriously, I didn''t expect you to be so efficient!"


    "It''s nothing. Since I''ve agreed, I''m sure I''ll do it for you!" Chu Han is thick skinned and pretends to be a little bi.


    "Would you please send her back for me?"


    "Well, I''m going to attend an auction in the evening. I''m afraid it''s too late. Why don''t you let her follow me and send her back when the auction is over?"


    Looking at the watch time, Chu Han finds that it''s more than five o''clock. The auction starts at seven o''clock, and he has to go to Wang Tianxiang to help save money. It takes time, and he may have to enter in advance, so from the time point of view, he''s almost ready to leave for Longbao Pavilion.


    "OK, anyway, don''t let her go alone. You should also know what my father''s mood is!"


    "Well, I understand. I''ll take care of her for you!"


    "OK, I''ll continue to tune the surveillance video. Hang up first!"


    "Yes


    Just now, the beggar put his hand on the plastic bag and put it back on the phone!


    "Take it!"


    "What?"


    As a result, Lei qinger opened the plastic bag with a big question mark in his eyes, and his face looked surprised again.


    "How can you have my clothes?"


    "To find you, in your bed!"


    "Have you been to my room?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the reddened Lei Qing''er, Chu Han doesn''t understand. What did he do wrong?


    "No Not much... "


    In fact, in addition to her father and her grandfather, there is no third man in Lei Qing''er''s room. Even as her uncle, Lei Shan has never been in. She used to say nonsense in private. The third one who can only enter her room is her future husband. Although this is just a casual remark, Chu Han is actually the third one who goes in now. It''s not true It''s a little embarrassing for her.


    "Well, you follow me first, and I''ll send you back in the evening!"


    "In the evening..." Lei Qing''er didn''t understand why Chu Han had to wait at night. He immediately put out his hand and said, "I don''t have money. You give me money and I''ll take a taxi to go back!"


    "That''s fine..." Chu Han thought about it. It seems that it''s OK to do so, but he didn''t have to give it to him. But when he thought of what Lei Jiang said, he immediately gave up the idea. In case something happened to this girl, how could he explain to Lei Jiang?


    "Forget it, you follow me first, and I''ll see you back in the evening."


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    After looking at Lei Qing''er, Chu Han turns around and goes. But after several steps, he finds that there is no movement behind him. He can''t help but stop and look back. He sees Lei Qing''er standing in the same place and doesn''t move. He doesn''t want to give an explanation, which makes Chu Han have a headache.


    "I said, Miss Lei, hurry up. I''m still in a hurry!"


    "If I don''t make it clear, I won''t go!" At this time, Lei Qing''er seems to be in a big lady''s temper, pouting at Chu Han and turning her head to one side."Gulu ~ ~"


    suddenly, a strange noise comes out. Chu Han can''t help looking at Lei Qing''er''s stomach. Lei Qing''er''s hands cover her stomach and her face turns red again.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "No, who''s hungry?" Lei Qing''er has a tough mouth and doesn''t recognize it.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    however, her stomach betrayed her. When she heard the voice again, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh.


    "I suddenly feel that I''m hungry. Go to eat with me!"


    "No!" Lei Qing''er''s willpower is still stubbornly resisting.


    "You should eat with me, will you? Come on, I''m hungry Chu Han met a lot of people. To deal with Lei Qing''er''s temperament, you can''t be tough with her. You have to follow her.


    "Then..." Lei Qing''er squinted at Chu Han for a moment and then said, "since you are hungry, I will go with you reluctantly."


    Hearing the tone of Lei Qing''er soften down, Chu Han knows that his words are working. He waves to her and goes back in the previous direction.


    But when Lei Qing''er left, he whispered something to the children beside him. A group of children who were reluctant to part with him immediately let Lei Qing''er go.


    With Leiqing son to come outside, Chu Han found Huang is Lang in the middle of the position rest, found himself two people, quickly got up and walked up.


    "Brother, that makes sense?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han knows what Huang guilang wants. Isn''t that the other two thousand yuan?


    "Now that it makes sense, look, hehe..." Huang is Lang said while rubbing hands, a face of bad smile.


    "Come on, take me to the bank nearby!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Huang Jilang immediately nodded and agreed: "you wait for me for two minutes!"


    Hearing this, Huang ran back to the rest place quickly, rummaged in a bag twice, and pulled out a clean folded suit.

 Chapter 219

    "What''s this?"


    Chu Han and Lei Qing''er look at each other, and they all see the horror in each other''s eyes. Then they quietly look at Huang guilang dressed up.


    This guy pulled out the suit, carefully put it on the quilt on the ground, and then quickly took off the dirty coat with many holes. Suddenly, a clean T-shirt and pants came out. Lei Qing''er immediately turned his head. Huang was the same as everyone else. He put on the suit three times five divided by two.


    After dressing, Huang took a mirror and a comb, looked in the mirror and combed his hair. He looked left and looked again, as if he had found something missing. He took a small bottle and squeezed it. He spread out his hands and smeared the liquid on his hair. This is how he continued to do his hair in front of the mirror.


    In less than three minutes, Huang has changed completely, except that his face is a little dirty


    Chu Han just thought of the problem of dirty, only to see someone next to him give Huang Jilang a wet towel,


    "brother Huang give it!"


    "You''re still sensible. I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back!"


    Huang took the towel and washed his face. Now he was a normal person. He didn''t look like a beggar at all.


    "Brother, we can go!"


    So far, Huang and chulang can''t find a job? Do you have to beg in this underpass?


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Chu Han''s throat glides and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Today, he''s an eye opener. What''s a beggar in the new era!


    "Hello, brother Huang!"


    "Hello, brother Huang!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground passage, there are many beggars greeting Huang guilang all the way. Until he comes out of the underground passage again, Chu Han can be regarded as breathing fresh air.


    "This way, follow me!"


    Huang is Lang in front of the familiar with Chu Han and Lei Qing''er, came to a nearby industrial and Commercial Bank of China, a lot of bankers, but the bank window more.


    Standing at the door of the bank, Chu Han looks much colder than Huang Jilang, who is in a suit. He looks rustic and the most important thing is that he even washes his jeans white.


    "Will you come in with me or wait for me outside?"


    Asked next two people, Chu Han next second directly go in, because two people with action told him the answer.


    Although there are many windows, there is still a phenomenon of queuing. Chu Han immediately looks at the time. Fortunately, at five twenty, as long as he can start at six o''clock, he can go to the auction in time.


    Looking for a few people to line up at the window, there are only five people in front, so they should arrive soon.


    "Why don''t you go to the next window?"


    Lei Qing''er pulls Chu Han''s clothes and points to the three empty windows beside him. There is only one person withdrawing money now, which is very empty.


    "That''s the gold card express over there!"


    Chu Han also knows that the level of bank card is different, and the treatment is also different. For example, a gold card can enjoy this treatment, while his own card is just a very ordinary bank card, and he has no chance to enjoy that privilege at all.


    "What happened to the gold card? As long as you have money, you can enjoy that treatment! "


    "True or false?"


    Chu Han looks at Lei Qing''er. He doesn''t know how much money these cards need to deposit in order to upgrade the bank card. He just knows that it costs a lot of money.


    "Money? I think ten thousand is enough! "


    Suddenly, in front of the window on the other side of the gold card, a woman took the man beside her and looked at Chu Han. She seemed to hear their conversation.


    Hear this words, Huang belongs to Lang to see Chu Han one eye, no matter how many, as long as somebody else is willing to give oneself go, where care so much?


    "What do you care if we talk?"


    Lei Qing''er is also angry. He points at the woman and asks, but the other person is not a vegetarian. He points at Lei Qing''er and yells, "why, my mouth is long on me, can I still talk next to you?"


    "You..."


    Lei Qing''er was speechless, and others were right. However, this woman''s words were too irritating. She was ridiculing them. If only her card was still there, platinum card, take it out and shut her up.


    Looking at this woman, although Chu Han wanted to smoke her very much, he was about to come to himself. He didn''t want to make a fuss. He simply looked at the woman and immediately turned to look at the window in front of him.


    "I''m dreaming about gold card treatment when I have no money!"


    The woman took the man next to her in her hand and gave her a very intimate kiss, saying, "honey, look at the poor man next to me. He''s still reading without money, isn''t he sb?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han couldn''t help it on the spot. This NIMA''s speech is too hurtful. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, can he still regard himself as a sick cat?


    Without waiting for Chu han to speak, the man next to the woman reached out and took the stacks of red banknotes handed out of the window, which looked like a hundred thousand. Then he looked at Chu Han and put the money in his wallet with disdain."It''s quite sb!"


    "Sb your uncle, your whole family is sb!"


    Chu Han completely broke out, did not expect to come to the bank to withdraw money can encounter this kind of thing, the quality of the city people is also too bad, right? Almost dressed. What''s the matter? Dressed almost like that? Are those who are fashionable very rich?


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean!" The woman pointed to Chu Han and said, "this is a public place. Do you believe we call the police?"


    This woman''s voice is very big, the people around by her so a roar, all attracted to come over, and Chu Han also found these people''s eyes, in full view of the public, really not easy to start.


    "Lei Qing''er, you just said that as long as you have money, you can upgrade your card, right?"


    "Well Yes Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han dully. She doesn''t understand what Chu Han asks.


    "What? Want to upgrade the card? "


    It has to be said that the girl''s ears are really good. She listens to the two people''s low voice conversation.


    "You care about me?"


    Chu Han mercilessly stares at the woman''s one eye, and no matter that there is only one person in front of him handling business, he leaves the team and comes to the VIP window here.


    "Beauty, please help me see what card I can upgrade to now!"


    "Yes, please wait a little longer!"


    The beautiful woman in the window looked at the people outside strangely. Then she took Chu Han''s card with a smile, put it in the card slot and brushed it. Then she looked at the computer, the skillful operator''s keyboard and mouse.


    "Pretend to be a bully!"


    The woman hurled Chu han to say a sentence, the man beside pulled to pull him: "go, don''t and Sb see eye to eye."


    "No, I''ll see what happens to this sb later. I want to upgrade without money?"


    Many people looked at Chu Han with curious eyes. How did the young man look so calm? Even Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han with a muddled face. This guy doesn''t think that he can upgrade his bank card with 10000 or 20000 yuan?

 Chapter 220

    Thinking, Lei Qing''er is ready to rush up and pull Chu Han back. It''s humiliating enough. If it goes on like this, isn''t it more humiliating?


    But she just walked to Chu Han''s behind, the hand also just stretched to half, immediately froze, can''t believe of looking at the window inside, only hear the beauty inside ask Chu Han.


    "Hello, sir, your card can be upgraded to black gold card, but you need to pay a certain membership fee! Of course, you can only upgrade your platinum card without paying any fees. "


    When the beautiful woman in the window said this, almost in an instant, it was quiet. Only the broadcasting voice in the bank automatically broadcast some announcements.


    Even the beautiful woman who is in charge of helping Chu Han deal with his business looks at the screen inconceivably. There are more than one billion yuan lying quietly in the bank card. So a young person has more than one billion yuan. If you want to talk about local tyrants, it''s too proud, isn''t it? Who can tear down a house so much money?


    "OK, then give me a black gold card!"


    Chu Han didn''t have so much money before, so he only knew a little about the privileges of bank cards. He didn''t know what a black gold card was, but it was more harmful than a gold card.


    "All right!"


    Beauty toward Chu Han smile, and then nodded, hands fast operation, beauty then handed out some list what.


    "Please sign it, sir."


    Take a look, mostly about the black gold card dues and other charges, and explain, Chu Han took a look at the so-called dues, 18000 yuan a year, fortunately can support, for now he is just a drop in the bucket.


    With the signing, Chu Han looked back at the man and woman, and found that their faces were not good-looking, especially the woman''s face was frozen, and it seemed that she had not eased from the previous voice. Compared with his gold card, the black gold card was just a heaven and an earth. She actually laughed at a man who had a black gold card. How ridiculous it was?


    After a while, the beauty handed the new card to Chu Han. It''s a brand new card. The whole card is pure black, but there is a circle of gold patterns on the four sides. You can see the different grades just by looking at it.


    "I''ve bound your account to this card for you!"


    "Please draw some money for me."


    "How much?"


    "Well..." Chu Han feels chin to think, want to give Huang to belong to Lang two thousand, oneself also don''t have much cash, simply take some more.


    "Take five thousand!"


    "All right!"


    Beauty result card, again operation, soon put the money point good, and bank card together returned to Chu Han.


    "Black gold card, it''s nothing."


    The left hand takes the money, the right hand takes the card. Chu Han shakes his head disapprovingly and puts the card into his pocket. The people who hear this almost burst out of blood.


    What is a black gold card? It''s not handled openly, that is to say, it''s very precious. Only a few people can have it. Chu Han''s ability to handle it only shows that he has a lot of deposits in his card, and his recent income is very high.


    "Here you are!"


    Chu Han quickly counted two thousand to Huang Jilang. Huang Jilang did not count them. He put them into his coat pocket and looked at Chu Han admiringly. What is money? It''s money!


    "Let''s go!"


    Squint at this pair of men and women, Chu Han led Leiqing son and Huang is Lang went out, until out of the bank, Leiqing son is to ask: "how much money do you have in the end?"


    "Well, not much, just a little money!"


    Chu Han puts the remaining money into his pocket and smiles at Lei Qing''er. He doesn''t have much money on this occasion. Isn''t it obvious that thieves or robbers are staring at him?


    "Little money..."


    Leiqing son a letter you have ghost appearance, to this, Chu Han didn''t pay attention to, but to Huang belong to lang way: "she these days thanks you to take care of, person I took away ha!"


    "Good, brother!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Chu Han!"


    He raised his hand and said goodbye to Huang. Chu Han reported his name. Although Huang was evil, his heart was not too bad, which made Chu Han look at him with new eyes.


    See Huang is Lang to leave, Chu Han suddenly thought of a problem, before the Mao Xiaoye is not run into the underground passage? Why didn''t you see him when you went in just now?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    Pulling Lei Qing''er, Chu Han leads her to a restaurant nearby.


    When Chu Han and his wife enter the restaurant, Huang guilang, who should have disappeared in the crowd, comes out again. He looks at them from a distance and reaches for his pocket.


    "Young Xia, I am right. You are the local tyrant I am waiting for!"


    With that, Huang was leaving. As he walked, he whispered, "no wonder you don''t even buy limited edition movies around the world. It turns out that you don''t like them. Sure enough, rich people are different."If Chu Han hears these words here, I''m afraid he''ll be very angry again. It seems that he''s got the routine again?


    At the same time, at the top of a commercial building in Kyoto, in a hidden room, there are several people sitting on the sofa. The room is very large, but there are not many furnishings in the room, except a few sofas and a table.


    "I said, old sun, why don''t you put those bottles and cans in your office?"


    "I''m tired of it. What else? Make it simple


    "In other words, what happened to your Sun Wen''s marriage?"


    "The little girl in Lei''s family has run away. It seems she hasn''t found her back yet!"


    "Then you have to hurry up. I''ve heard that the Lei family has found another able man to see old Shaozhang. If he is cured..."


    "If there''s no such thing, I''ll pay a high price for it. It''s a professional trickster specially invited from other places. No one can get rid of it except her!"


    "I see!"


    They sat opposite each other, while the other one next to them said, "Dad, although the problem of talent is also a side branch of our family, we can''t let it go, can we?"


    "Well, sun Youcai''s incompetent son, let him stay in it. You are ready to start to take over his sun''s estate. Leishan is also Lei Guangzhong''s son. Since you want to fight, you should solve it at one time, and don''t leave any hidden danger."


    "What do you mean by dad?"


    "Here I will let Xiaowen become the son-in-law of the Lei family as soon as possible. At that time, the Lei family can only be nibbled by my sun family slowly!"


    "But Dad, what if it''s found out?" When he said this, the man looked at the man sitting opposite his father, because their concerns were the same.


    "I said, there''s no just in case, I don''t want to hear these two words again!"


    Suddenly, the old man''s tone became impatient, and the man nodded in a hurry: "peng''er understands!"

 Chapter 221

    In the dining room, Chu Han ordered a lot of food, but he didn''t move much, because he had eaten a lot before. On the contrary, he saw Lei Qing''er eating. Lei Qing''er was also very strong, and he didn''t know if the quantity was small. He just piled up more than 20 plates.


    Looking at the gobbling Lei Qing''er, Chu Han couldn''t help asking: "didn''t you have lunch?"


    "Well ~ ~"


    Lei qinger did not speak, but shook his head while eating, his mouth full of food.


    "Didn''t Huang take care of you? Didn''t he give you anything to eat? "


    Chu Han suddenly curious up, Huang is Lang has so much money, should not exist, did not eat just right.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Lei Qing''er seems to be choked. He takes a drink next to him and drinks a few mouthfuls. He stretches his hand to his chest.


    "Keke ~ ~" after two dry coughs, this is the way: "he gave it, but I didn''t want it!"


    "Why not?"


    "I won''t ask for other people''s things unless I have to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer, Chu Han unexpectedly speechless, what call not to last resort? Is it not a last resort that you have no money and can''t return home?


    "I want to know, when is the last resort you say?"


    "When I''m hungry!"


    Unexpectedly, the answer of Lei Qing''er makes Chu Han feel a Ding Dong in his heart. When he is too hungry, how hungry is he?


    Without further inquiry, Chu Han just watched Lei Qing''er eat. Although Lei Qing''er ate this meal very fast, he ate it for about half an hour. When he paid the bill, it cost a total of 18 yuan. Chu Han didn''t care about it. He just thought about Lei Qing''er''s personality. He was so patient. I''m afraid that he agreed to eat with him, and all of them confirmed that he was The guy his father was looking for agreed.


    Last night to steal instant noodles, it seems that she is forced, mostly hungry, and do not want to find Huang is Lang.


    Leaving the restaurant, they take a taxi to Longbao Pavilion. On the way, Chu Han explains to Lei Qing''er that the reason why he wants to see her off later is to participate in the auction. Lei Qing''er doesn''t make any noise, but follows him quietly.


    When we arrived at Longbao Pavilion, it was exactly 6:30. From the time point of view, the time was just right. When we entered Longbao Pavilion, the security guard saw that Chu Han didn''t dare to say a word, but still didn''t look around and pretended not to see this side.


    Chuhan smile also didn''t want to find him trouble meaning, led Leiqing son swaggered into.


    Compared with that in the morning, there are more people in the hall on the first floor. It seems that they are really going to a banquet. The only thing they have in common is that all of them are dressed in formal clothes. Only Chu Han and Lei Qing''er are strangely dressed, which makes them seem out of place. One is wearing a casual sweater and cowboy, the other is wearing a windbreaker. The most important thing is that Lei Qing''er''s face still looks strange It''s dirty.


    Looking for a corner, Chu Han makes a phone call to Wang Tianxiang, and the phone is connected immediately.


    "Hello, Chu Han? Are you here? " Wang Tianxiang''s tone seems to be a little worried, because the auction is about to start, but Chu Han has not heard from him.


    "Here I am. Where are you? I''d like to ask you to deposit the funds for me! "


    "I''m in my room. Where are you? I''ll be right down! "


    "I''m in a corner outside the hall on the first floor. You can see it when you come down."


    "OK, I''ll be right down!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han took Lei Qing''er to find a place to sit down. For a moment, he looked like two children who had never seen the way of the world, sitting beside him, watching these experienced people communicating.


    Sitting all right, Chu Han keeps looking at the people who come to the auction. He even finds Du Zitong in it. This guy seems to have seen him, but he seems to avoid him intentionally and doesn''t come here.


    "Is the Du family here, too?"


    Murmuring to himself, Chu Han''s eyes searched again, but finally settled on a beautiful shadow. Although he didn''t see the front, Chu Han was sure that he knew him, because his back was familiar.


    The owner of the shadow was wearing a long red dress with long hair on the back of his head. He looked very temperament. When the woman turned around, Chu Han stood up directly from the seat.


    "I said so familiar, it was her!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s reaction, Lei Qing''er can''t help wondering, but Chu Han waved: "it''s OK!"


    Although she said that, Chu Han was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance again. Although she was not very familiar with him, she had a chance to meet him. She also sent her home. It seems that her name is Jiang Yuli.


    Not far away, Jiang Yuli, dressed in a long red dress, looks very dignified. She is holding a glass of red wine in her hand and talking and laughing with some people in front of her. Beside her, there is also a man. He looks handsome and wears a white suit. At first glance, he knows that he has an extraordinary family background. It''s not that the clothes look expensive, but his own temperament and feeling Rain Li is like a pair, no sense of disobedience."Who is this man?"


    Slowly do down, Chu cold mouth also Niandao out, at this time, next to the Leiqing son has noticed the river rain Li there.


    "I don''t know, but it''s handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Han looks back at Lei Qing''er. How can he feel that he has been mended?


    At this time, Wang Tianxiang came down from the stairwell and saw Chu Han sitting in the outer corner. He came up with a big step.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the deposit."


    "Good!"


    Led by Wang Tianxiang, Chu Han and Lei Qing''er directly stand up and obediently follow.


    As soon as Wang Tianxiang came down, many people wanted to come up and talk to him, but Wang Tianxiang walked so fast that these people immediately gave up this idea. Chu Han, who followed him, was also under pressure. Sure enough, celebrities were not so good. So many people were staring at Wang Tianxiang all the way, and he was naturally seen walking behind.


    Three people''s direction is very coincident, unexpectedly is toward Jiang Yuli''s direction, there is Wang Tianxiang this live signboard, not waiting for them to enter, Jiang Yuli that several people have already seen over, as for behind Chu Han, Jiang Yuli eyes flashed a little surprised, immediately appeared a light smile, but no one noticed, just the side of the man in a white suit He came up to meet Wang Tianxiang with a smiling face.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, long time no see!"


    "Master Zhang, long time no see!"


    Hearing the voice, Wang Tianxiang had no choice but to stop and clasp his fist at the visitor. Even though he was separated, he had to give face to the man in front of him, because this is the young master of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Zhang Yifan is also the future successor of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. In Kyoto, there are not many people who don''t know him.

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Yifan slightly bowed his head to Mr. Wang, and said: "if Mr. Wang comes out in person, I believe today''s auction will make you like it!"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m flattered. It''s just a matter of duty."


    Looking at Zhang Yifan, Mr. Wang was surprised that Tiandao chamber of Commerce was able to participate in the auction held by longbaoge, because the two companies should be rivals. Tiandao chamber of commerce is also involved in the auction, but its main business is financing. Many companies in Kyoto have participated in the auction, but surprisingly, such a company has a strong interest in antiques, but it''s always a little good They''ll all show up at auction.


    "I think Mr. Wang is in such a hurry. Is he going anywhere?"


    Mr. Wang took two steps to the side and exposed Chu Han. He pointed to him and said, "Oh, I''ll take this guest to deposit some money."


    "So it is. We have to hurry up. The auction is about to start!"


    Zhang Yifan smile, let open the way, walked back to the side of Jiang Yuli, somehow, suddenly put his hand around Jiang Yuli''s shoulder, but his eyes fixed on Chu Han motionless.


    "Well?" Jiang Yuli instinctively takes a look at Zhang Yifan next to him, but finds that Zhang Yifan is looking at a person in a trance. Following his eyes, he just sees Chu Han in front of him. He immediately understands the intention and calms down.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Wang nodded to Zhang Yifan. Zhang Yifan made a gesture of invitation with his other hand. Then Wang took Chu Han and Lei qinger and went on to the opposite side.


    When passing by the man in the suit, somehow, Chu Han stares at him and seems to be asking, what''s the relationship between them? As for Jiang Yuli, he takes a look and dodges quickly.


    "Almost."


    After Chu Han left, Jiang Yu gave Zhang Yifan a look and drank a cup of red wine. Immediately, Zhang Yifan let go and said with a smile: "Hey, I feel that boy is interested in you!"


    "Nonsense


    For Zhang Yifan''s words, Jiang Yuli doesn''t care at all. She knows very well what she did to Chu Han last time. It''s estimated that Chu Han still hates himself. But since ancient times, some people like the feeling of being treated differently, don''t they?


    Both of them are representatives of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. The reason why they appear in the opposite auction is to sell something. Although the dragon family of Longbao Pavilion does not exclude them, it is still the territory of others. They should be careful.


    "Yuli, didn''t my father say that he gave you a task alone? What kind of mission is it? "


    Zhang Yifan looks at Jiang Yuli curiously, and Jiang Yuli looks at him. He doesn''t speak, but goes to the side. But he recalls the task of the president of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. He thought it was impossible to continue. Unexpectedly, he meets him here again. It seems that he has to contact him. After all, this person seems to have something special.


    "Oh, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yuli didn''t care about himself, Zhang Yifan rushed to catch up with him and asked in a soft voice: "I heard that the Yin Yang family are investigating this boy. Is the task my father arranged for you related to him?"


    "Just go shopping with ease!"


    For Zhang Yifan, Jiang Yuli only feels a headache. Every time she goes out on a mission, Zhang Yifan is the last person she wants to partner with. Although this person has good strength, he is really boring and gossips more than girls. Maybe in other people''s eyes, Zhang Yifan and himself are a couple, but in fact, Zhang Yifan has no feeling for her, just a fool.


    On the other hand, he followed Mr. Wang through the crowd and came to a room on the first floor. The room was very big, with some small counters and so on. Many computers were running, and some people were holding bank cards to deposit funds and get number plates.


    "Mr. Wang!"


    Although in this, Wang Tianxiang is also respected, many people take the initiative to give way.


    Straight to a small counter, Mr. Wang said: "arrange a number plate of VIP seat!"


    "All right!"


    The operator of the counter saw that it was Wang Tianxiang. His attitude was different immediately. He operated the computer and then said, "the VIP seat is only in the middle now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, how much money is deposited?"


    "How much is in advance?"


    Listening to the voice of the operator, Mr. Wang also turned to look at Chu Han.


    "Save One billion


    With that, Chu Han took out the black gold card he had just upgraded in the bank and gave it to the operator.


    The black gold card has immediately attracted the attention of many people, and there is no shortage of rich people among them. But isn''t it hard to get the black gold card? Why does this kid have it all?


    Feel the eyes around, Chu Han some innocent shrug to Wang Lao, this black gold card is the beauty of the bank said that he can upgrade.


    It may be a lot for other people, but for these people, they can also get it, but it''s a bit arrogant. When the operator deposits the funds well, he respectfully hands the black gold card to Chu Han. So far, the highest deposit is Zhang Yifan of Tiandao chamber of Commerce, who has only deposited 800 million yuan. Chu Han''s name is Chu Han The emergence of the new era immediately set a new record.When he got the number plate, Chu Han looked at it and found that it was a number five position. He followed Mr. Wang back. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly held Mr. Wang: "it should take two positions."


    "VIP seats are not just what you want. You have to take part in the auction." Looking at Lei Qing''er, Mr. Wang continued: "don''t worry, she can sit in the audience, because large auctions can be watched."


    Hearing Wang Lao say that, Chu Han immediately put down his heart.


    When the three went out, Chu Han saw Dong Wensheng!


    "Uncle Dong!"


    Shouting, Dong Wensheng, who had just picked up a glass of red wine, looked at it in a hurry.


    "I also said where you boy went. I was just about to have a drink and call you!"


    Dong Wensheng said as he walked that he seemed to have a good relationship with Chu Han. People who came to the auction saw this scene and became interested in Chu Han''s identity again. Old man Wang took him around after his predecessors. He was so close to the famous antique tycoon Dong Wensheng. This boy seems to have a bright future.


    "I just asked Mr. Wang to take me in and deposit my money!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding and approaching, Dong Wensheng immediately put his eyes on Lei qinger: "eh, Xiao qinger, why are you here?"


    "Uncle Dong!"


    Lei Qing''er and Dong Wensheng seem to know each other. The next second, Chu Han feels a flower in front of him. Lei Qing''er rushes into Dong Wensheng''s arms.

 Chapter 223

    "What''s the situation?"


    Chu Han stares at them, especially Lei Qing''er. He''s even Dong Wensheng''s character. He''s a little disrespectful to Lei Tingting, which makes Lei Tingting dislike. How can he get to Lei Qing''er? It''s all about forced warmth.


    But what Chu Han was worried about didn''t happen. Dong Wensheng didn''t do anything to Lei qinger. He just patted Lei qinger''s back like an elder.


    "Xiao Qing''er, tell Uncle quickly, how did you come here?"


    "Come with him!"


    What''s different from before is that Lei Qing''er''s eyes are moist and he seems to want to cry. He asks Dong Wensheng to reach out and wipe her: "what are you crying about? How old are you?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lei Qing''er wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and looks at Dong Wensheng. The conversation between them makes Chu Han even more confused. Lei Tingting is your cousin. Why don''t you look so different from her? Remember to keep a distance with Dong Wensheng all the time. One is so excited.


    "Xiao Han, I said, why did you go so long? You brought Xiao Qing''er out, too!"


    I''m afraid Dong Wenhan didn''t even know about his leaving home.


    "This..."


    Just when Chu Han was embarrassed, how to explain it, a broadcasting sound suddenly occurred in the reception hall.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests. The auction of longbaoge will begin soon. Please move to the second floor and take your seats!"


    "Send it again!"


    "Distinguished guests..."


    The radio continued to repeat, next to Wang Tianxiang, this is aimed at three people: "the auction is about to start, let''s take a seat first!"


    "OK, let''s go to the auction first. Let''s talk about it when it''s over."


    Dong Wensheng is not worried. Since Lei Qing''er and Chu Han are together, it means that Lei''s family knows. At least there''s nothing to worry about.


    A few people knew each other and followed the crowd to the second floor. When they came to the top, Chu Han saw the meeting place he saw during the day. The whole second floor was almost open. It was a very spacious place when he went up. Although it was not as big as those small auctions, they were real materials and things were not cheap.


    The auction table is not big. It is about 20 centimeters high, and then it looks like three or four meters vertically and horizontally.


    The guests were seated according to their respective numbers. Of course, there were many people sitting in the audience, but many of them came in from outside after the beginning. They paid a certain amount of ticket money when they came in, but Lei qinger didn''t spend money. Wang Tianxiang went there and those people would arrange the front seat for Lei qinger.


    Chu Han and Dong Wensheng came to the front of the VIP table. He could only sit in the back of the previous small auction, but he didn''t expect that this international auction would be able to sit in the VIP table.


    Looking around, there are many people in the two rows of VIP seats. Looking at Dong Wensheng''s sign, it''s No. 4, just on his left.


    "What a coincidence?"


    As they walked, they sighed, but without waiting for Chu han to sigh twice, they saw that No. 5 and No. 6 on their right hand were actually Jiang Yuli and the man before him. They found that Jiang Yuli didn''t have any superfluous actions when he came. They just sat quietly and watched him walk by, while the man next to him raised his hand and said hello to him with a smile.


    "Hi, what a coincidence!"


    "Well!"


    He nodded slightly and passed in front of them. Chu Han didn''t want to say anything more until he sat down, but he felt a little more excited. It seemed that it was a good thing to be able to sit with Jiang Yuli.


    Looking to the left, I found that the position of No. 1 was empty, No. 2 was a man I didn''t know, dressed in black, expressionless, looking around from time to time, as if looking at something, while No. 3 was occupied by Du Zitong''s grandfather. At the last auction, he bought the spring palace picture that he had fooled from Shen Wansan.


    "We meet again!"


    Compared with Du Zitong, his grandfather feels a little better, but Chu Han also says it''s not good. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Du Zitong''s virtue is that he doesn''t know how to do it, so it''s better to keep some distance.


    "Eh ~"


    he smiles at him, and Chu Han looks at the empty No.1 seat curiously, and doesn''t know who is sitting here.


    A few minutes later, except for hundreds of seats in the audience, there are still about ten vacant seats in the whole venue, and the rest of the seats for the auction are full. Seeing this, the person in charge of longbaoge hurried up, holding a microphone and facing everyone.


    "Hello, distinguished guests, welcome to this auction. Compared with previous issues, the quality of this auction is beyond doubt, so you can rest assured to sell!"


    With that, the man looked at Wang Tianxiang, who was waiting under the stage beside him, and then said, "today, we are lucky to have our expert, Wang Tianxiang and Wang Lao present. The next auction will be hosted by Wang Lao. Now let''s welcome Wang Lao with applause, OK?""Pa Pa Pa ~ ~" applause suddenly thought of, but after a short two seconds, like the tide quickly receded.


    In response, Wang Tianxiang also stepped up like a tiger. At this time, with a microphone beside his ear, he went to the central position, turned to face everyone, and then bowed deeply.


    Seeing that Wang Tianxiang went up, the person in charge then said, "let''s welcome Mr. Yue of Longzhen, our Longbao Pavilion, to the stage."


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    once again, a man came up from the stage. He didn''t look worse than Zhang Yifan beside Jiang Yuli, but he was a little more mature than Zhang Yifan. After he stepped on the stage, he said with a smile to everyone: "good evening, everyone. Originally, my father came here today, but I didn''t replace him because my father was in an emergency, Please understand! "


    With that, long Zhenyue pointed to Wang Tianxiang next to him and said, "next, Mr. Wang next to me will preside over the auction. In addition, I wish you all harvest in advance."


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    the applause rang out again. Then, in the applause, long Zhenyue came down and sat down on the No.1 seat of the VIP table. During this period, the staff of longbaoge brought up a small plate, which was covered by a piece of red cloth, and he could not see what was inside the plate.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    with the sound of putting the plate in front of Wang Tianxiang, everyone held their breath and focused on the plate, because the value of the first thing in the general opening is definitely better than that of the normal ordinary auction. This is the rule of Longbao Pavilion, which can be regarded as a good start.

 Chapter 224

    Just as everyone was staring at the plate covered with red cloth on the stage, Chu Han turned to look at long Zhenyue on the left. Now he has gradually learned to feel around. At the moment, he was surprised to find that long Zhenyue seems to have internal power?


    After staring at him, he soon gave up his idea, because long Zhenyue turned to look at himself, and then the feeling of internal force disappeared instantly, and then he could not feel any internal force on him.


    When he came to the stage before, from the order of appearance, it is not difficult to see that longbaoge respects Wang Tianxiang, otherwise Wang Tianxiang would not show up, and long Zhenyue, the son of longbaoge, would come out later.


    After watching it for a long time, Chu Han saw how long Zhenyue was about his age? So young people can have this kind of background. It''s true that the way of reincarnation is wrong.


    While thinking in his heart, Wang Lao on the stage also lifted away the red cloth and began to explain.


    When the red cloth was taken away, there were some rags in the plate. In the middle of the rags, there was a round pearl like thing, but it was not white, but emerald green.


    "As you can see, it''s a night pearl. Maybe you''ll be curious. Why do you want to put it on a plate?"


    Mr. Wang looked at the guests under the grandstand, then said to the person in charge of longbaoge, "turn off the light!"


    "Kuang ~ ~"


    all the lights in the meeting hall are turned off one after another. With the light in the corridor at the door, you can barely see some weak light. If you close the door, you can''t see anything, because there are no windows in the meeting hall.


    "Just like the ordinary night pearl."


    Looking at the bright night pearl on the stage, many people spoke out one after another. Chu Han nodded and agreed with it. However, it was the first time that he saw the real thing, which was quite novel. But soon he saw something wrong. The luminosity of the night pearl seemed to be gradually strengthening?


    After Chu Han discovered it, many people talked in a low voice. They also found that the luminosity of this night Pearl was too strong. Compared with those night pearls they had seen, they didn''t know how many times brighter it was.


    After about two or three minutes, the luminosity of the night pearl seems to have reached the upper limit. At this time, all the people open their mouths wide, and their surprise has been completely reflected in their faces.


    "The brightness of this night pearl is the brightest one I have ever seen, which is one of its characteristics!"


    "One of the characteristics?"


    Hearing Wang Lao''s words, most people grasped the key point and looked at Wang Lao curiously, because the brightness of the night pearl made them see Wang Lao''s face clearly.


    "Look, everyone!"


    With Mr. Wang''s words, everyone put their eyes on the plate, because Mr. Wang''s hands were lifting the plate, and then tilted and swayed, so that the night pearl kept turning on the broken steps of the plate.


    The magic thing happened again, just like the night pearl will fade, which dyed those broken steps with a light green fluorescence. Although it was a little weak, it was completely beyond their understanding. How could the night pearl fade? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "So powerful?"


    Chu Han stares at the night pearl for a long time. He always thinks that there is something different about the night pearl, but he doesn''t see it for a long time. It''s not good to tell others. He can only bury it in his heart.


    "What you see now is another characteristic of the night pearl. Up to now, we can''t give an accurate explanation for the specific reason, because it''s not something faded, or something in the night pearl itself ran to the rags."


    "You can turn on the light!"


    "Kuang ~ ~"


    the light of the venue lights up again, and the light of the night pearl is not so obvious.


    "In the past, the transaction price of a night pearl of the same size and weight was about 4 million yuan. However, the brightness of this night pearl is not ordinary, and there is such a magical phenomenon just now. Therefore, the current floor price is 10 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time!"


    "Dong!"


    With the hammer in Wang''s hand falling, the auction officially began, and many people moved their hands one after another. Even Dong Wensheng, who was beside Chu Han, couldn''t wait to raise his hand.


    "10.5 million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    "11.1 million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were a lot of people bidding, and they soon reached the price of Chu Han''s last spring palace auction. It''s hard to imagine that such a small thing could be his magic speed 305!


    However, the price continued to rise, Chu Han heard that call a heart tremble, because the old Wang on the stage did not have the chance to say anything more, completely and the guests fierce bidding, almost just someone offer to put down the brand, immediately someone then bid.


    "Eighteen million!"


    Dong Wensheng is very proud to add 3 million yuan from 15 million yuan. This confidence is not what ordinary people can have. With this addition, a magic speed 305 will be gone"Uncle Dong, take it easy. You can''t spend money like that!"


    Although Chu Han couldn''t see the good or bad of this thing, he couldn''t help persuading Dong Wensheng to be such a black sheep.


    "What do you know? Good things are available but not desirable. Even if it''s expensive, it''s nothing. I intend to collect them!" Dong Wensheng looked at Chu Han and immediately explained it, which made Zhang Yifan on the right of Chu Han quickly echoed: "yes, I want to collect what I like, I want to do it hard!"


    "Young man, I admire you!"


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wensheng raised his head in the direction of Zhang Yifan, and seemed to confirm his statement.


    "Well, if you want to buy it, it''s not for your own money!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and leaned back on his chair. In less than five minutes, the price rose rapidly from 10 million to 23 million.


    "All big money!"


    When he heard the outcry, Chu Han could only sigh in his heart. Then he leaned on the chair with his head in his hands and looked at the bright pearl in the distance, which made him stand up directly from the chair. Many people were looking at him strangely. Jiang Yuli and Dong Wensheng were staring at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Dong Wensheng''s voice, Chu Han reconfirmed what he saw in his eyes, slipped his throat and sat down slowly.


    "It''s all right!"


    Chu Han''s strange behavior made Wang Lao on the stage notice, and then he looked at the night pearl in front of him, but he didn''t find anything else.


    To say at this time of surprise, no one on the scene can be more than Chu Han, because when he looked at the night pearl, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 225

    The scene in his mind seemed to be a place. Although it was fleeting, Chu Han had a vague memory. The first feeling of that place was old, very shabby, and desolate. There was nothing else.


    Chu Han doesn''t know what happened just now. It''s like being drugged or something on TV. It''s also like entering some kind of dreamland, which makes him flash the picture of this place in his mind.


    "Is there anything special?"


    My heart is constantly thinking about this phenomenon. It seems that other people have not found it. Why? For a time, Chu Han began to hesitate, whether or not to start with the night pearl.


    "Thirty million!"


    However, the price of this night pearl has once again crossed the ten million mark to 30 million, which is three times of the reserve price!


    The bid was made by the man in the second position. With his opening, the venue was a little quieter, because before he bid, the night Pearl was called 22 million. This opening was an increase of 8 million, and the two magic speed 305 disappeared


    Many people are looking at this man, but this man seems to pretend not to know, also do not look at who, eyes burning at the night pearl.


    "The guests in the No.2 VIP seat are asking for $30 million! Thirty million. Is there anything higher? "


    Up to now, Mr. Wang on the stage has finally been able to speak again. Those people who had been bidding for more than 30 million yuan before can''t help but stare at the night pearl in a daze. It''s a little too bad. Originally, this thing is just an ornamental property. 30 million yuan can buy ten other night pearls. Although the luster is dim, it doesn''t have the function of dyeing rags, But that''s more cost-effective.


    Suddenly, no one has the courage to increase the price. Even Dong Wensheng looks at the man in the second position and shakes his head silently.


    "I thought I was a black sheep, but I didn''t expect anyone to be more cruel than me!"


    Chu Han listened to white he one eye, because the last that 22 million price, is he call out.


    "Great!"


    Zhang Yifan, who is beside Jiang Yuli, takes a look at the man here, and then says to Chu Han, "brother, what do you think of the people there?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Han looked at Zhang Yifan and the man in the second position, some of whom didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    "Three thousand times!"


    "Thirty million twice!"


    "Thirty million three times!"


    "Cheng..."


    Just when Mr. Wang was ready to set the tone with a hammer, Chu Han suddenly opened his mouth, which scared Mr. Wang almost didn''t have a hand to shake and knock directly.


    "35 million!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s price immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and many people were staring at him. They were quietly enlarging their moves, which was five million more than 30 million, isn''t it too powerful?


    "The guests of VIP seat No.5 are asking for 35 million! Is there anything higher? "


    "You''re not interested. Why did you follow me?" Dong Wensheng looks at Chu Han with a smile. He doesn''t say that Chu Han is a loser because of his high price.


    "Interest is coming all of a sudden!"


    After saying something to Dong Wensheng, Chu Han looks at him again and finds that the man in the second position is also looking at him. For the first time, they look at each other, but Chu Han feels an inexplicable panic, as if from the man, he feels a threat, an inexplicable threat.


    "Three thousand five hundred times!"


    "35 million twice!"


    "Forty million!"


    The man''s voice sounded again, and the whole audience looked at him again. This price will definitely become the highest price in the history of the night pearl, 40 million yuan. This price is higher than the sky high price.


    "The guests of VIP seat No.2 are asking for 40 million yuan! 40 million. Is there anything higher? "


    "Fifty million!"


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    the sound of the stool overturning sounded, and in the last row, someone was directly frightened by the price, and directly fell back with the chair.


    "Are you crazy?"


    At this point, Dong Wensheng also had to say that Chu Han, if 35 million became, he could barely accept it, but now he was given 50 million, which seems too much.


    "Interesting


    Looking at Chu Han, Zhang Yifan''s face beside Jiang Yuli is full of interest. He reaches out his hand and bumps into Jiang Yuli. He whispers: "Yu Li, this Chu Han is very interesting, ha?"


    Jiang Yuli did not speak, but nodded gently, squinted at Chu Han, and found that Chu Han''s eyes were full of confidence, and the corners of his mouth rose inadvertently.


    At the last auction, Chu Han''s performance attracted her attention. Unexpectedly, this time, she was still attracted. Although it was not the technology of identification, Chu Han''s sudden heroism made her curious. What was the reason for that? He, who had said that Dong Wensheng was a loser before, called this high price.Wang Lao on the stage also looked at Chu Han and found that Chu Han was calm. He didn''t know why Chu Han suddenly called 50 million yuan. Is there anything special about this bead?


    If you think about it carefully, something''s wrong. It was identified by yourself. After careful examination, you didn''t find anything special. What else can Chu Han see? Moreover, if he remembers correctly, what Chu Han told him last time was that he only had the identification technology of ceramics. Although there were too many questions in his heart, he was still in a hurry to do the work of an auctioneer.


    "The guests in the No.5 VIP seat bid 50 million, 50 million. Is there anything higher?"


    This time, Chu Han''s 50 million yuan set a new record. Everyone in the venue knew that there was such a heroic owner in today''s auction. It seems that he will have to watch the bidding later. What does the Lord like to bid for? That''s not really the meaning of calling and juggling. What is it?


    "Five thousand times!"


    "Fifty million twice!"


    "Fifty three million times!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    "deal!"


    With the final sound, some people give Chu Han applause for celebration. After all, he is the first person to win the night pearl, which is worth celebrating.


    "Congratulations to the guests at the No.5 VIP banquet for successfully shooting this night pearl at a price of 50 million!"


    Wang Lao finished, and immediately the staff of Longbao Pavilion took away the night pearl by covering it with red cloth again. Meanwhile, long Zhenyue, who was No.1, turned his head to the right and looked at Chu Han. His suspicious eyes soon turned back.


    As for Du Zitong''s grandfather, because he had participated in the auction with Chu Han, he had some regrets at this time. What he could like should have special value. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 226

    With Chu Han, the beginning of the 50 million sky high price, the auction atmosphere of the venue was instantly ignited. Compared with the night pearl, some of the next things seemed too insignificant. They were just small things, bottles and cans, and most of the prices fluctuated between one million and five million.


    Thirty minutes later, and the strange thing is that the first thing in the opening has been the fifth one. No one has ever bid for the VIP seats. The crazy ones are those who bid for the ordinary seats.


    "The next one is a little special!"


    With Mr. Wang''s words, many people''s eyes were attracted to the stage, because there were two staff members of Longbao Pavilion moving a stone up there. Looking at the volume, the stone was not too big, but it was worth mentioning that the stone was different from ordinary stone, and it looked a little special.


    "It''s a piece of rough stone. The base price is 200000 yuan. The price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time. The auction starts!"


    "Dong!"


    On this stone, Mr. Wang didn''t spend too much time explaining it. Instead, he was speaking at a very fast speed. No one cared about it. Mr. Wang was so dismissive. What good thing could it be? Hundreds of thousands to buy a garbage rubble? Take it back, even if you can get green, it''s just a loss business, because you know it''s not so good just by looking at the quality.


    Many of the guests who came to the auction today are experts in this field, so we can see the real situation of this stone at a glance.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    After Mr. Wang''s words, someone called the reserve price. Surprisingly, there was no one to increase the price, because they either didn''t understand it or could understand it, so no one meant to do it.


    "Well?"


    Chu Han in the VIP banquet stares at this stone for a long time. He knows something about the so-called rough stone, which is similar to the original stone. It''s used to mine jadeite and other things. If he''s lucky, he can get rich overnight. If he''s not lucky, he can lose his fortune overnight. This kind of thing typically depends on his eyesight and luck.


    "Uncle Dong! What do you think of this thing? "


    For Chu Han, Dong Wensheng is always an old hand. It''s no harm to consult more.


    "Whoever buys will cry!"


    Dong Wensheng pointed to the stone on the stage and explained, "look at the quality of the original stone. It''s a piece of waste rock. I don''t know how to auction it."


    "Is the jade in the stone?"


    Chu Han stared at the stone and murmured, "well, if you''re lucky, you''ll be able to open a little bit, but you''ll have to go!"


    At this point, Chu Han is a little excited. In this case, why don''t you try the thousand mile eye of Hulu King Kong? It seems to have the function of perspective. Maybe you can see the situation inside directly?


    Thinking, Chu Han rushed into the discussion group.


    Chu Han: is Hulu King Kong there?


    Jason: what? I didn''t get enough trouble last time. Why do you want to call me?


    Chu Han: it''s none of your business. If anyone sees him, please let him know.


    Hulu Little King Kong: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: lend me your Qianli eye!


    Hulu Little King Kong, good!


    Seeing that little Vajra is so cheerful, Chu Han feels a little square. It''s not like little Vajra''s temper. Last time, he was full of violent temper. How can he talk so well today?


    Hulu Little King Kong: I can give it to you, but also like last time, buy me milk powder!


    "Er..."


    Seeing the news, Chu Han found that everyone seems to be addicted to it. No matter they drink or use something, as long as they use it for the first time, they will still want it for the next few times. The gourd King Kong in front of them is probably tasting the taste of milk powder.


    Chu Han: no problem. Get it for me quickly. I''ll get two barrels for you after I''m busy!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Hulu Little King Kong, authorize Chu han to use Er Wa''s ability for half an hour!"


    Feeling the slight vibration of his watch, Chu Han, like the last time, found that his eyes became abnormal. He closed his eyes tightly and opened them immediately. With the experience of the last time, he was much more skilled this time, and the whole process was shortened to about three seconds.


    Fortunately, the next Jiang Yu Li did not see him at this time, otherwise it may make Jiang Yu Li curious about his watch playing.


    "Mr. 50 asked for 200000. Is there anything higher for 200000?"


    At this time, Mr. Wang looked around and found that there was no one under the stage to bid any more, so he quickly went on: "twenty thousand times! Two hundred thousand times! Two hundred and three times! "


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han, who didn''t speak all the time, raised his hand to bid. Fortunately, this thousand mile eye was used in time, otherwise he would have missed a hundred million. At this time, in his eyes, this piece of rubble was full of pearly white light, and the place of development accounted for two-thirds of this piece of rubble.


    "Uncle Dong, if you want to produce jade inside, how much do you need to be able to avoid losing money?"


    "As far as I know, it should be at least half the size of a fist, and the quality should be a little better."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han is speechless, half fist returns this, that he sees of this must have how many fists?


    At the moment when Qianliyan was used, the essence of the rough stone was exposed to Chu Han''s eyes, including the size of the jade inside. However, Chu Han didn''t know the variety of the jade, so he couldn''t be sure about the quality of the jade inside. He was able to be sure about the anti Zhengda.


    "The guests in VIP seat No.5 ask for 300000. Is there a higher price for 300000?"


    Hearing Wang Lao''s words, many people look at Chu Han with the same look as sb. This is typical cannon fodder. No one wants anything. He even pours on it. It''s fair to say that the former night pearl has collection value, but now it''s just a waste stone, which he can follow. He really doesn''t want to be admired.


    "What for?"


    Chu Han looked at Dong Wensheng and found that Dong Wensheng put his hand on his forehead and kept touching: "strange, you don''t have a fever, how can it be like this?"


    "You have a fever!"


    Chu Han says something to Dong Wensheng, but he doesn''t say it. After the auction, he asks Wang Tianxiang to take him to open the stone. By then, Dong Wensheng regrets that it''s too late.


    "Thirty times! Three hundred thousand twice! Three hundred and thirty-three times! "


    "Deal!"


    Congratulations, the guest of No.5 VIP seat, with the price of 300000, successfully took this piece of rubble!


    Chu Han stood up and nodded to some people. He only heard a burst of applause. He didn''t need to know that they were clapping for their courage. It was stupid of them to dare to clap this rock.


    "Brother, it''s amazing. Three hundred thousand to buy a piece of waste stone!" Zhang Yifan also teases Chu Han, but he is stared back by Jiang Yuli: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"

 Chapter 227

    Seeing this man staring back by Jiang Yuli''s eyes, Chu Han wants to laugh, but it''s not funny. But secretly, he finds that Jiang Yuli''s eyes start to stay on him again, as if he wants to see something from himself.


    "This boy has too much money to localize, or is it different?"


    Du Zitong''s also constantly looked at Chu Han, his hand should be extraordinary, according to the fineness of the fast stone, how to see is just the kind of casual little green just?


    "I said Xiao Han, is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Dong Wensheng is still not clear about the situation, looking at Chu Han, how does this boy always work against himself? If you don''t speak, you don''t speak. Every time you speak, you can make yourself startled.


    "I''m fine!"


    Chu Han raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t know what the white light in the original stone meant, it should also be jade. It''s mainly big. Although the variety is not good, it''s no problem if it''s big! He will be satisfied as long as he can double it.


    "Ah, young people now!"


    Dong Wensheng looked helpless. Then he didn''t look over his head and continued to look at the next shooting. There were not many shooting pieces in the beginning. There were only about 20 pieces in total. It was almost two hours before the end. During this period, Dong Wensheng photographed a sword from the Warring States Period, and then took several bronzes. On the contrary, Jiang Yuli and he didn''t bid a price so far.


    "Well, the opening of this issue is over. Please have a rest. In ten minutes, we will start today''s main auction!"


    Standing on the stage, Mr. Wang slightly bent over the crowd, and then walked off the stage. It was supposed to be a rest for drinking water. Many people in the whole meeting hall whispered and talked with familiar people, mostly talking about the things that were going to be auctioned.


    "Sit down first, I''ll go to the toilet!"


    When Dong Wensheng finished, he got up and left, while Chu Han sat in his original position and looked around with nothing to do. Up to now, the billion yuan fund is still very stable. In the past, it only cost 50.3 million.


    "I don''t know which stone has much money, and what the night pearl is."


    Chu Han''s heart is also restless at the moment. If he can get the night pearl himself, he may not be able to reproduce the previous picture.


    "Chu Han, what do you do?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yu Li opened his mouth beside him. Chu Han quickly turned his head and said, "I was just a white-collar worker before, but now I''ve opened an antique shop. It hasn''t opened yet."


    "Open an antique shop?"


    Jiang Yuli''s eyes slowly shifted, looking to the other side of Chu Han, the Du family sitting in the third position.


    "Do you think if you open an antique shop in Jiangyuan City, his family will be able to see it?"


    In the evening, Chu hanshun looked into her eyes and then replied, "I open mine, he opens his. What can''t I see?"


    "Besides, they are time-honored brands. I''m just a new one. I can''t threaten them at all!"


    "You are quite confident!"


    Jiang Yuli looks at Chu Han with a smile. Compared with the cold feeling left by Chu Han last time, she is much better now.


    "Brother, my name is Zhang Yifan. What do you call me?"


    At this time, Zhang Yifan suddenly put in a sentence, let Chu Han a little Leng, how does this guy feel old and talk to himself?


    "Chu Han!"


    "Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you Zhang Yifan reaches out his hand to Chu Han. Out of politeness, Chu Han also reaches out his hand.


    "Look, brother, you like antiques very much. If you are interested, you can go to our Tiandao chamber of Commerce. We also have our own auction house!"


    "This can have!"


    Chu Han smiles. Now he''s in the stage of hoarding. Naturally, the more things he has, the better. It''s better to press the bottom of the box to hold the store.


    "I''ll call you when I have a chance. You can come then."


    "Sure!"


    Jiang Yuli sits between them, looking left and right. If she had not been with Chu Han, she would think that they are good friends, because she knows that they are just polite.


    However, Jiang Yuli is wrong. Zhang Yifan really wants to invite Chu han to participate in the auction held by their Tiandao chamber of Commerce, because their Tiandao chamber of commerce is very famous for this. Although it is not as fast as longbaoge that there will be a new issue, every issue of their Tiandao chamber of Commerce can have good things, and the quality is absolutely guaranteed, and Chu Han sincerely accepts Zhang Yifan''s invitation, as long as there is, even if Zhang Yifan does not call, maybe he will come in admiration.


    After a while, Dong Wensheng came back. Without sitting for two minutes, the auction just started.


    "Hello, everyone. From now on, the main auction of Longbao Pavilion is already itching to bear Mr. Wang said politely on the stage, and some people said, "I can tell you in advance that there will be a heavy auction tonight, which is absolutely unprecedented!""What is it?"


    "Is it that powerful?"


    "The last one?"


    Many people talked about it one after another, but Mr. Wang waved to the staff of longbaoge. Someone immediately handed up a brocade box. Looking at the shape, it should be something like calligraphy and painting.


    "What''s this?"


    Because Chu Han''s thousand mile eye did not disappear, he saw through the brocade box at this time and found what was in it. What was the picture of his marriage?


    "The first thing that was arranged for me on the main court was not the related account!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Wang is still taking care of himself, because the value of the first thing and the last thing is much better than those in the middle no matter in the beginning or in the main stage!


    In front of the crowd, Mr. Wang slowly opened the brocade box and took out the scroll inside. Then a staff member of Longbao Pavilion, wearing gloves, opened the scroll on the stage.


    "Whose painting?"


    This is everyone''s first reaction. Since it''s a painting, it must be a famous one. It''s not a famous one. What''s the use of it?


    "This picture comes from the Ming Dynasty. It''s one of Tang Bohu''s masterpieces. It''s his real work. You can rest assured to bid!"


    "The bottom price of this picture is 10 million, and the price increase should not be less than 2 million each time. The auction begins!"


    "Dong ~"


    with Mr. Wang''s hammer down, many famous painting favorites have raised their cards one after another.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    The price increase is beyond Chu Han''s expectation. Is it true that, as Mr. Wang said, the transaction price will not be less than 30 million?


    "24 million!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wensheng next to him also raised his card. Chu Han turned around and looked at him. He didn''t know what it would feel like to let him know that this picture was sold by himself.


    "Thirty million!"


    After Dong Wensheng''s bid, one of Du Zitong''s next to him has increased by 6 million. They are also old rivals. At this time, Chu Han can''t imagine.

 Chapter 228

    Chu Han kept guessing in his heart. Dong Wensheng looked at Du Jiangwen next to him disdainfully. Last time he robbed the painting of the spring palace, he felt a little uncomfortable. Today, he has to save face. The key is that the famous paintings in his current collection just lack Tang Bohu.


    "32 million!"


    Dong Wensheng''s bid did not make Du Jiangwen afraid, but followed by a price increase.


    "35 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    Dong Wensheng raised another five million yuan. Then he had to look at Du Jiangwen very provocatively. Seeing that Du Jiangwen was about to speak again, Chu Han quickly inserted a sentence.


    "Fifty million!"


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s price increase once again made the whole venue boiling. The more he played, the bigger it was. How could it be that he had increased the price by 10 million?


    "Sixty million!"


    However, hearing Du Jiangwen''s voice, Chu Han was immediately relieved that this painting was his. The reason why he called the price was just to raise the price. Fortunately, the Du family were so proud that they were experts in painting. The price of 60 million yuan was the same.


    "Eighty million!"


    "Keke ~ ~"


    Chu Han coughed two times and almost couldn''t help laughing. Dong Wensheng was not willing to be outdone. He also added 10 million yuan. So far, Chu Han was satisfied enough and gave Dong Wensheng a thumbs up. In other people''s eyes, he was counselled and didn''t dare to bid any more, and Dong Wensheng also said to him: "small sample, this painting is 100 million yuan I can accept it all the time! "


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    hearing this, Chu Han felt that his head was about to be knocked dizzy, as if there were stacks of banknotes falling from the sky, and hit him hard on the head, so fast that he could not avoid it.


    "100 million!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the silence of the whole meeting hall was as silent as death, and the exaggeration could be heard. Many people took a breath of cool air. Isn''t that too much? A painting was sold for 100 million yuan? What about NIMA? When did painting care so much about money?


    Seeing the situation at this time, Wang Lao on the stage was also disgusted with the storm. The bottom price of the painting in his heart was 10 million, at least 30 million. He only thought about 50 million, but he didn''t expect that the price of the painting had doubled to 100 million. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Han. He wanted to send it!


    Seeing Wang Lao''s eyes, Chu Han also smiles. It seems that it is necessary to have a good relationship with Tang Bohu in the future.


    "The guests of VIP seat No.3 bid 100 million, 100 million. Is there anything higher?"


    Mr. Wang stood on the stage and looked at the guests with a confused face. He said slowly, "once a hundred million!"


    "Twice a hundred million!"


    "One hundred million three times!"


    "Deal!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    due to the high price, there was a short music sound in the meeting hall, and Du Jiangwen stood up and bowed to many people, which was to sit down again.


    "Uncle Dong, why don''t you continue to follow me?"


    "With the fart, I just said, a hundred million is OK, if more, I won''t follow!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Han looked at him with a smile. He could not wait for the two to shout for a while, so he would earn more.


    "Although I don''t agree with him a little bit, I''m still a bit rational. I don''t do too much business at a loss!"


    "Do you mean that a hundred million yuan of this painting is not too bad?" Chu Han understood Dong Wensheng''s meaning. Doesn''t that mean Tang Bohu''s paintings are valuable?


    "Well, although the price of a hundred million yuan is a little high, if you insist on losing it, you will lose a little, but you can''t lose anything. The main reason is that the collection value is high. Tang Bohu is the first of the four talents in the south of the Yangtze River, and he paints well, so a hundred million yuan is still worth it!"


    "I see!"


    Although hearing Dong Wensheng''s explanation, Chu Han didn''t pay much attention to it. After this painting is finished, maybe there will be another one? As long as we have a good relationship with Tang Bohu, what kind of painting is not a matter of one sentence?


    Next, he bought a few items at random. Most of them cost about 10 million to 30 million yuan. They are all official ceramics. Even if they are not sold, they can be decorated in the store.


    Before he knew it, the auction was coming to an end. When Chu Han lowered his head and listened to Wang Lao''s voice, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the things on the stage.


    "This auction is a remnant of a map. It''s hard to know exactly what the map is, but it''s mostly a treasure. If you''re interested, you can prepare it!"


    Looking at the red cloth covering most of the stage, like kraft paper, Chu Han thought of the previous picture. He simply reached out and touched Dong Wensheng, who was next to him, and whispered: "Uncle Dong, that''s what you bought last time, isn''t it?"


    "Well!"


    "What the hell is this for?"


    "It''s no use. I''m curious. I''ll buy it and have a look!"However, Dong Wen''s answer made Chu Han a little depressed. If he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to say it. What''s the reason?


    "The reserve price of this auction is 10 million, and the price increase should not be less than 2 million each time. The auction begins!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    Chu Han found that Dong Wensheng was interested. In the VIP banquet, the vast majority of people started to raise their cards to bid. Even Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan, who were beside him, kept calling. They had a tendency to follow these people to the end.


    In addition to these, Chu Han even saw the man in black in the No.2 VIP seat, who was also a man with no cousin, but he looked at himself from time to time, as if he would fight with him.


    "Fifty million!"


    After a fierce auction, the price of this small picture also came to the 50 million mark. This is the third thing with more than 50 million at auction tonight. Now it seems that Dong Wensheng made a profit last time, because he spent only 10 million or 20 million on that picture last time, and this one actually fell 50 million!


    "Eighty million!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    the whole audience was in an uproar. The voice was strange and familiar. It wasn''t heard for a long time. Familiar was heard before. But Chu Han saw that the owner of the voice was long Zhenyue, the No.1 VIP seat. As the future successor of longbaoge, the price was raised by 30 million. This is not the courage that ordinary people can have.


    "This guy..."


    Chu Han looked at it and thought that he would get 60 million yuan. But this guy seems to be more ruthless than himself. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will get 80 million yuan. How can he play? Although he is also interested in this picture, it''s just the so-called "green hills are not afraid of no firewood". Since it''s hard to spell, let it go. If it''s too big, just ask him to get it.


    "Young master long of No.1 VIP seat asked for 80 million, 80 million. Is there a higher price?"


    Looking at the group of people in the VIP table, Mr. Wang was full of horror. Although he rarely presided over the auction, he had seen a lot of auctions. It was the first time for those rich people. Were these people crazy? The VIP seats are not for nothing.

 Chapter 229

    No one in the audience dared to speak any more. Even Du Jiangwen and Dong Wensheng, who had been shouting fiercely before, didn''t say it, because they knew that since long Zhenyue was interested in this thing, he would do whatever it cost. In fact, Dong Wensheng also knew some rumors about it, so he would follow the price crazily today.


    Since I bought it last time and studied it for a while, I also found out some rumors about it. It seems that it''s really a map of a place. The whole map has only four parts. Now he has one. Now there will be one at auction. As long as the price is high, it''s not hard to find the remaining two. It''s not impossible to make a long-term plan.


    "One hundred million!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wensheng looked at Chu Han and said, "don''t follow the noise!"


    "I didn''t call it!"


    Chu Han did not have the good spirit to say a sentence, then let let, pointed to the river rain Li next to Zhang Yifan way: "he called."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~"


    seeing that it was Zhang Yifan and Dong Wensheng nodded numbly, then a smile appeared on his face. The two families were enemies. Since they both liked this thing, they would be very angry.


    Sure enough, the next second long Zhenyue continued to offer: "150 million!"


    With that, long Zhenyue looks defiantly at Jiang Yuli''s direction, while Zhang Yifan, unwilling to be outdone, also stares at long Zhenyue and slowly raises a sign: "two hundred million!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    there are people in the last row who can''t stand it. Even people with chairs fall back. They don''t come to participate in the auction, they come to see people''s disguise and force them to increase the price by tens of millions. What do they do?


    "Are you still coming?"


    Zhang Yifan stares at long Zhenyue with a smiling face, but Chu Han finds that a faint smile appears at the corner of long Zhenyue''s mouth. Then he turns his head and makes a gesture of asking for help. He stops talking and looks at the picture on the stage.


    "The guests of VIP seat No.7 bid two hundred million, two hundred million. Is there anything higher?"


    When Mr. Wang said this, he carefully walked around the VIP seat. So far, the price of the VIP seat is the most fierce, as if those people behind just came to set off.


    "Two hundred million once!"


    "Two hundred million twice!"


    "Two hundred million three times!"


    "Deal!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    finally, this picture was bought by Zhang Yifan at a price of 200 million yuan. Chu Han looked at him, but did not find a trace of unhappiness on his face. In contrast, it seems that it is very worthwhile to buy this picture for 200 million yuan. From time to time, he talks and laughs with Jiang Yuli.


    "Great!"


    Chu Han bajixia mouth, think rich people''s world he still don''t understand, thought he was big enough, didn''t expect to compare with Zhang Yifan, minute by minute.


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the secret of this picture, can you tell me?"


    Chu Han was absolutely sure that there was a secret hidden in this picture, and it was strange that what Zhang Yifan could fight for could be ordinary.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s go back to it!"


    Dong Wensheng takes a look at Chu Han. He didn''t want to talk about it, but now it''s all in Zhang Yifan''s hands. He can''t help cooperating with him. It''s OK to talk about it to Chu Han. Anyway, if we really get together, the more people we go together, the better. But the most important thing is that Chu Han gives Dong Wensheng the feeling, not that he will stab him in the back That''s why I let go.


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Dong Wensheng was willing to tell the secret, Chu Han was too happy to satisfy his curiosity.


    After this picture, those pieces have no attraction for Chu Han. For Chu Han, the only thing that can attract him now is the novel rubble, and the things like this picture, such as ceramics. He doesn''t have the mind to get them. Although the things on the market are good, they are too expensive. So he said If you can''t sell it, it''s better to let Dong Wensheng get some ordinary small things and give him some money after the auction.


    Unconsciously, from the beginning of the auction, to now 10 o''clock, lasted four hours, the auction is really to the end.


    "The following is the last auction of the current auction. It''s also the last auction mentioned before. It''s the highlight of today''s auction!"


    "What is it?"


    A lot of people have been looking forward to it for a long time. It''s not easy to get to this moment. Before that, those listless people also instantly started to listen attentively.


    With the sound of music on the radio, Wang carefully took out a small brocade box from his arms. The box was hexagonal, brown in color, with some complex patterns on it. It looked a little old, but everyone knew that it was only a modern product, not an old thing.


    "What''s going on?"


    It''s the first time to see Mr. Wang escape from his arms, and many people show a dull face. Is it for fear of being stolen when he wears the auction on his body?"Maybe you''ll wonder what I''m going to take with me, right?"


    Looking at the crowd, Mr. Wang slowly opened the brocade box, and suddenly a strong fragrance of medicine floated out. Just a moment later, it filled the whole venue.


    Inside the brocade box, a round, red pill was quietly placed in it, from which the fragrance of medicine came out.


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    seeing this, many people stood up one after another, which made Chu Han very surprised. Were they all discerning?


    A closer look shows that long Zhenyue in the No.1 VIP seat, the man in black in the No.2 VIP seat, Jiang Yuli in the No.6 VIP seat and Zhang Yifan in the No.7 VIP seat are next to him. In addition, there are others standing up in the whole venue, but only a handful of them.


    "You should have smelled a smell of medicine, too!" Mr. Wang pointed to the red pill in the box and said, "yes, it''s the pill in the brocade box!"


    "The name of this pill is all kinds of diseases pill. Exaggeration, all kinds of diseases in the world can be cured!"


    "Mr. Wang, we know that you are highly qualified, but do you think there is such a thing in the world?"


    Some people have expressed many people''s ideas, but Mr. Wang didn''t doubt it. Although he also felt a little puzzled, since Chu Han could give him the authentic work of Tang Bohu, the pill should not go anywhere. Moreover, Chu Han also said that people in need can take it first. If it doesn''t work, he won''t receive any money, which is no different from giving the buyer a guarantee.


    "It''s easy to deal with ordinary people, but we can''t deal with them!"


    Mr. Wang''s words immediately won the recognition of many people. In this world, some things may not be touched by them, which does not mean that they really do not exist.

 Chapter 230

    Hearing Wang Lao''s words, the people who stood up one after another slowly sat back, but their faces were full of shock, as if they were saying, how could this kind of thing appear here!


    "Because of the particularity of this thing, we can pause for 10 minutes to mobilize funds for everyone, and the auction will continue after 10 minutes!"


    Mr. Wang finished and covered the brocade box again. He didn''t leave, so he stood behind the cabinet and waited quietly for ten minutes.


    "Da ~"


    long Zhenyue, who is in the No.1 VIP seat, points out to the person in charge of Longbao Pavilion. The person in charge quickly steps forward and bends his head to long Zhenyue''s ear: "what''s the matter, young master


    "How much liquidity does the store have at the moment?"


    "About 800 million!"


    "Eight hundred million, so little?" Long Zhenyue took a look at the man, and immediately said, "go to prepare immediately, and find a way to quickly transfer from other stores. If it''s not enough, tell me again, I''ll let my father find a way!"


    "Yes


    After that, the person in charge ran away, while long Zhenyue looked at the brocade box on the stage and squeezed his hands tightly.


    As for the man in black in the No. 2 VIP seat, his face was most shocked. The hand that used to make a phone call was a little trembling, as if he had been greatly frightened.


    "Hey, get me a sum of money quickly. In ten minutes, speed up!"


    What does Chu Han mean by listening to their conversation? The mobilization of funds is calculated in billions. Isn''t this elixir of all diseases on the night going to make Chu Han rich overnight?


    "Yuli, you wait here. I''ll go out and call my father!"


    "Well!"


    Zhang Yifan quickly explained to Jiang Yuli and left his position in a hurry, while Chu Han curiously put his head together on Jiang Yuli''s side and asked, "that beauty Jiang, this thing can really cure all kinds of diseases?"


    Although the things are his own, and he is convinced that they can cure all kinds of diseases, he wants to know whether these people are so anxious, whether they really know the goods or not, and the repercussions caused by the pills are not small.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuli gives Chu Han such an answer, which makes Chu Han''s mouth twitch slightly.


    "It must be true."


    "It can cure all kinds of diseases, but if you think you have enough money, you can try it!"


    Jiang Yuli looks at Chu Han with a smile, as if to say, if you can beat us, just try!


    "This is not necessary!"


    Chu Han turns around and fights with them? I''ve only got one billion in total, and now I''ve only got more than nine billion. Can I compete with you big forces that are transferring funds from all directions? What''s more, this thing is its own. Why fight? I wish I could sell it now.


    "Damn it! "It''s coming out!"


    Chu Han thought that Tang Bohu''s painting was bad enough, but he didn''t expect that the elixir was the real evil.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and Zhang Yifan came back before the auction continued. From the smile on his face, we can see that his financial problem should have been solved.


    Looking at the others, I found that they were all in a position to win, as if they were going to have a big war tonight.


    "Ten minutes have come, the auction will continue!"


    Mr. Wang said, opening the brocade box again.


    "Hesitating about the particularity of the goods, there is no reserve price for the time being, the price increase is optional, and the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Wang Lao''s words, Chu Han almost didn''t get up from his seat. He didn''t even have a reserve price. If someone else took away several hundred thousand of them, who would he go to cry for?


    "Auction begins!"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    the familiar voice sounded, and long Zhenyue, who was in the first position, spoke first.


    "Fifty million!"


    Chu Han''s eyes suddenly widened. When he heard this voice, his uneasiness disappeared. With long Zhenyue''s mouth, he finally got a little protection. Even if he sold 50 million yuan, he would not feel a loss.


    "100 million!"


    This time, he was the man in black in the No.2 VIP seat, but before Wang could speak, Zhang Yifan immediately followed him and said, "200 million!"


    "Four hundred million!"


    Long Zhenyue, who is still heroic, said that he would win this thing. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would appear in his auction house one day.


    "500 million!"


    The man in the No.2 VIP seat continued to say that there was no other voice in the venue, only a few people''s bidding voice.


    "600 million!"


    Zhang Yifan took a look at long Zhenyue and did not hesitate to keep up with him. Just now he called his father, and his father said to him, no matter what, take it first. If it can really cure his disease, even if it is 10 billion yuan, buy it! Therefore, his father''s fund is 10 billion, so that he can follow him freely."A billion!"


    Long Zhenyue''s momentum still exists. Every time he increases the price, he will increase more than them. He also cherishes this opportunity. This kind of thing can be found but not sought. If it does exist, his father''s illness will be saved. As long as his father''s illness is cured, what kind of heaven chamber of Commerce will be eradicated every minute?


    In fact, the names of the two families are just secular names. In fact, their real identity is what ordinary people call capable people and different people, also known as hermits and experts.


    "1.5 billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    Hearing these prices, Chu Han feels that happiness comes too suddenly every time. He almost faints when he is hit by money. Hearing these big guys'' price calls, he feels that he is not here to spend money to buy things tonight, but to collect money!


    Several people''s bidding was very fierce. From the beginning to the end, Mr. Wang on the stage didn''t put in a word more. The price was suddenly increased to 4 billion in just three minutes by the three continuous bidders in the VIP table!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han''s little heart couldn''t stand it. It was pounding. It was faster and faster. It was even more nervous than letting him take Jiang Yu away.


    "I said, what are you doing? People are asking for money. Why are you so nervous?"


    Dong Wensheng accidentally saw Chu Han''s left hand trembling a little, and quickly reached out and patted him.


    "Nothing. I''m a little nervous when I come to see this world for the first time!"


    Chu Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was almost like he was following the auction. Dong Wensheng was surprised. He didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    Soon, the price continued to rise to five billion!


    "Six billion!"


    Suddenly, as soon as the voice from the rear of the venue rings, the people who have been shouting in the VIP seat look back. Even Chu Han is no exception. He looks at the rear in surprise, and who is actually calling the price? Is there any big guy behind?

 Chapter 231

    Looking back, this is a middle-aged man, sitting in the back position. Chu Han recognized him. This man also stood up before. He should be a person who knows the goods. Otherwise, he would not have dared to bid the price of 6 billion yuan.


    The man found that the people in the VIP seat in front of him looked at him one after another and said awkwardly: "six billion is the highest price I can give. If any of you is higher than me, you can go on!"


    "Six and a half billion!"


    Almost as the man finished speaking, long Zhenyue turned back and continued to speak, completely ignoring what the man said. What long Zhenyue said immediately froze the man''s face. Unexpectedly, adding one billion at a time could not deter them. It seems that this pill has nothing to do with him. It''s a pity.


    "Seven billion!"


    If Zhang Yifan continues to offer, he will soon reach the capital limit of 10 billion yuan. Long Zhenyue''s plan will continue to follow. The situation is not so good!


    "Master Zhang, and the friend next to me." Long Zhenyue looked at the direction of Zhang Yifan, then looked at the man in black beside him and said, "let''s stop writing ink. Let''s call out the highest price we can afford."


    "Yes


    Hearing what long Zhenyue said, they agreed one after another. What they had added in the past was also very troublesome. After calling for a long time, there were only three of them. Although they said they had killed one on the way, they were not competitive. They simply quoted the highest price they could bear and settled down in one breath.


    "To tell you the truth, I just temporarily transferred the funds of ten branches of longbaoge in Kyoto, and now I have only 8.8 billion!"


    Long Zhenyue''s words immediately surprised the rest of the guests. He is worthy of being the young master of Longbao Pavilion. He has prepared more than 8 billion yuan! As expected, it was rich and powerful. More than 8 billion yuan was used on a pill that didn''t know the real situation, without even blinking an eyebrow.


    "I have 9.9 billion!"


    The man in No. 2 VIP seat said very little. After that, he turned to look at Zhang Yifan in No. 7 VIP seat, as if waiting for him to speak.


    I thought I could spend less when I heard about long Zhenyue''s 8.8 billion yuan, but I didn''t expect that the man in black would directly report 9.9 billion yuan, which is infinitely close to his 10 billion yuan.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the reserve price you can afford?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have 10 billion now!" The expression on Zhang Yifan''s face is very wonderful, as if he should take part in the auction, because his father''s 10 billion yuan just can handle this pill, how can he be unhappy?


    Once the elixir works and his father''s old illness is cured, he will be able to speak more forcefully in the future.


    In the final analysis, it''s still because of what happened in those years. Otherwise, how could they fall into the first class of the Yin Yang family?


    "Mr. Wang, the results can be announced!"


    Although long Zhenyue was very sorry, what he said must be done. If the price that other people can afford is higher than himself, it should be obtained by others. It''s not something that his people in longbaoge can do.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the man in the No.2 VIP seat sighed strangely. In the end, he still couldn''t handle it, but it was only 100 million yuan short. If he took it back and studied it carefully, it might be mass-produced. At that time, it''s not a dream for his Yin Yang family to spread his hands all over the world.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang of VIP seat No. 7 for his price of 10 billion yuan


    Zhang Yifan stands up, the grand music starts, and Zhang Yifan goes straight to the stage. This is not an ordinary thing. Naturally, he has to get it first. Otherwise, he will be replaced by someone. Who will he call to cry?


    "Wait a minute, Master Zhang!"


    Suddenly the old Wang on the stage stops Zhang Yifan who wants to take the pills.


    "Why?" Zhang Yifan frowned. Can''t he take it? If you want to follow the rules of the auction house, it''s not impossible, but this thing can''t leave your sight.


    "The owner of the consignment said that if he is worried about the efficacy of the pill, he can ask the person who needs to take it first, and then pay after seeing the effect."


    Zhang Yifan is stunned for a moment. Is it hard to ask his father to come and eat in front of so many people?


    "It''s OK. I''ll take the pills!"


    Zhang Yifan took the brocade box to his nose and smelt it carefully. He immediately felt relaxed and happy. Then he closed the brocade box.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can think well. If you take the pills away now, it means that the transaction is successful. No matter whether the effect is true or not, the money is also given to the consignor. Longbaoge will not take any responsibility for what happens!"


    It has to be said that Mr. Wang is very fair. He immediately corrects the pros and cons to Zhang Yifan. Zhang Yifan has not considered this problem. If 10 billion yuan is washed away, it is really worth being angry. However, this thing makes him feel very unusual. Somehow, it makes him believe that it can really cure all kinds of diseases."It''s OK, I''ll take it!"


    Zhang Yifan didn''t hesitate. He still firmly put the brocade box into his arms. He was 90% sure that it was true, because when he was young, he once met an expert with his father. The expert gave them a pill to recuperate internal injuries. The fragrance of the medicine at that time was not even one tenth of this one.


    "Well, I''ll announce that this auction has come to a successful conclusion!"


    As Wang Lao''s voice calls out, the music starts again, and Zhang Yifan walks down from the stage.


    "Anyone who has bought something can wait for a moment. Longbaoge will check and complete the transaction!"


    With that, Mr. Wang slowly stepped down from the stage, and his work today has been completed successfully. The rest will be handed over to the staff of longbaoge.


    "Mr. Wang, hard work!"


    Long Zhenyue stood up and bowed to Mr. Wang, his eyes full of respect.


    "Ha ha, young master long is really better than blue, much better than old master long!"


    "Where, I''m just chasing my father''s steps!" Long Zhenyue chuckled and said modestly, "Mr. Wang, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if Mr. Wang can tell me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Lao''s heart clattered, most of them had guessed what long Zhenyue wanted to ask, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Chu Han.


    "Please take a step."


    Seeing long Zhenyue take Wang away, Chu Han wants to keep up with him. However, thinking of Wang''s personality, he should not betray himself, because no matter longbaoge or Tiandao chamber of Commerce, it seems that they are not ordinary forces on that side. He must not fall into their eyes, otherwise it will be difficult to be entangled.

 Chapter 232

    Psychological fear, Chu Han did not catch up, but so sit in situ watching a few people leave, quietly waiting for Longbao Pavilion settlement auction things.


    "Master long, you can tell me what you want."


    Mr. Wang was taken to a corner outside the conference hall by long Zhenyue, where you can see the gate of the conference hall from a distance, and there are people coming out from inside,


    "it''s such a Mr. Wang!" Long Zhenyue looked around warily and found that no one else was paying attention to them. Then he continued to whisper: "where did you get the pills before?"


    "I don''t know. I found it by accident!"


    Mr. Wang is also a man of several decades old. Naturally, he can''t easily shake the Chu cold out of others.


    Hearing Wang''s words, long Zhenyue immediately felt that something was wrong. He was not stupid. Since Wang was able to take this kind of valuables with him, it means that he must have known something about the origin of this thing before the auction. Moreover, Wang also said before that the owner of the consignment can ask the buyer to try the effect first and then give the money. From this, we can see that Wang must be with the consignment People are connected.


    "Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, I really want the Baibing pill. Can you contact the consignor for me and ask if he still has it?"


    "Master long, I really don''t know him!"


    Mr. Wang insisted, but long Zhenyue refused to let go. He opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Wang, long Zhenyue has never asked for help, but this time, I ask you to help me no matter how you don''t have it!"


    "This..."


    Mr. Wang was in a dilemma for a while. If you don''t help him, forces like longbaoge and Tiandao chamber of commerce respect him very much and often take care of him. If you want to help him, it''s related to Chu Han. If you don''t do a good job, Chu Han will be involved in the struggle of these big forces.


    Seeing that Wang''s face was full of hesitation, long Zhenyue seemed to have figured out something and suddenly said, "since Wang is not willing to say it, then forget it. It seems that we are not destined for long Zhenyue!"


    "Master long!"


    "I''ll go back first!"


    Long Zhenyue waved his hand and left the corner directly. But when he left, he waved to the person in charge of longbaoge, who was waiting not far away. The person in charge rushed forward and left with him.


    "Master long, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and investigate for me. Whose account should the funds of the auction be transferred to? Find out the name and tell me!"


    "Good!"


    The person in charge nodded, walked forward quickly, and then walked down to the first floor.


    And in the meeting place, Chu Han has been sitting in the original position for more than ten minutes. He takes a look at Jiang Yuli beside him. He doesn''t know. So, it seems that she should be with Zhang Yifan. How come Zhang Yifan has gone and this girl hasn''t gone yet? Why are you sitting here? If you think about it, they didn''t buy anything at the auction. They should be able to go.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han felt the vibration coming from his mobile phone, so he took it out and opened it to see that there was more than 10 billion


    "So fast?"


    Seeing the short message that the fund arrived, Chu Han was not as happy as before. More than 10 billion yuan was just like a dream. It was totally unimaginable that one pill sold for 10 billion yuan. Compared with Tang Bohu''s painting before, it was just heaven and earth.


    "Congratulations to Chu Han!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Jiang Yuli beside him rings. Chu Han, who is fascinated by the text message, is immediately surprised and quickly puts away his mobile phone.


    "What?"


    This girl didn''t see her own text message, did she?


    "Congratulations, the auction items have arrived. Should we get a good price?"


    Looking at Jiang Yu Li''s smile, Chu Han always feels that something is wrong. How does this girl''s setting become so soft? If there is a ghost, there must be a ghost. If you see a text message, you will know something about yourself.


    "No, it''s the deduction notice from the bank. I just bought something."


    "Oh, I see, but congratulations on getting what you want."


    "Not bad!"


    Nodding, Chu Han looked at Dong Wensheng and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Dong, when can I take things?"


    "Wait a little longer, it should be ready soon!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han has to wait. I''m afraid it''s because Zhang Yifan has taken the pills away, so he defaults to complete the transaction, and the funds can be paid to his account for a while.


    Continue to wait for more than ten minutes, Chu Han found that the side of the river rain Li also did not seem to want to go, this let Chu Han some can''t sink gas.


    "Miss Jiang, can''t you take what you bought?"


    Jiang Yu Li smiles: "no!"


    "Then why are you still sitting here? It will be eleven o''clock soon Chu Han points to the time with his mobile phone.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Wait for me?"Chu Han frowned. What''s there to wait for?


    "Yes


    "What are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Our president wants to invite you to have a seat!"


    "Er..." Chu Han suddenly confused force, Tiandao chamber of Commerce president asked himself to sit down? His son''s coming alone makes these people respect him so much. What a rogue character would he be? What can such a big man do for himself? In my memory, I don''t seem to know such a person.


    "Miss Jiang, I have something else to do today. I''d better change it."


    "No, the president''s order is absolute. You must go to see him with me!"


    "Grass Chu Han couldn''t help roaring in his heart. What is absolute? If you don''t want to go, can you tie me up?


    Just when Chu Han thought about how to refuse Jiang Yuli, the person in charge of Longbao Pavilion suddenly rushed over.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han, Dong Wensheng, and Jiang Yuli look at the person in charge who comes in a hurry.


    "Well, one of the things you photographed was accidentally damaged by our staff. Please go and have a look!"


    "Damaged?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t get a fright. If it''s a common thing, it''s OK to say, but if it''s the night pearl, it makes people angry.


    "Take me quickly!"


    There is a person in charge of the emergence, but also just to get rid of Chu Han''s encirclement, Jiang Yuli stood up and wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the person in charge such as hand: "Miss, sit well, we are going to release the auction, also hope you don''t leave your seat without authorization!"


    "Well


    Hearing this, Dong Wensheng and Jiang Yuli, who wanted to keep up, came back. But Jiang Yuli''s eyes flashed a suspicious look. Looking at the person in charge of longbaoge, she always felt that something was wrong. The staff of longbaoge would damage the auction?


    It''s not impossible, but it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?

 Chapter 233

    "What was the damage?"


    With behind the person in charge, while walking said, Chu Han face anxious, I hope not night pearl what.


    Unexpectedly, the person in charge took Chu han to the end of the other side of the second floor: "you will know when you arrive!"


    Soon, they entered a room and looked at it casually. There was no auction or other things in it. The whole room looked like an office and a rest room like a living room.


    Sofa, tea table, kungfu tea tray and so on. There are some potted plants around.


    "Young master, I have brought you!"


    "Well, go down!"


    Looking at the sofa in front of him and the back of the young man''s head, Chu Han feels a little familiar. When the person in charge leaves and closes the door, the man stands up and turns around.


    "It''s you!"


    The man in front of Chu Han is no one else. It''s long Zhenyue, the eldest son of Longbao Pavilion. What does this man mean by looking for himself? Is it deceitful to damage things?


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Zhenyue smiles at Chu Han. Then he lowers his head slightly. He says hello. He points to the sofa beside him and says, "come here first, sit down!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    For long Zhenyue''s kindness, Chu Han is still appreciative, three or two steps to sit on another sofa next to him.


    "First of all, I''m sorry to bring you here by deceiving you!"


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t like beating around the Bush!"


    Chu Han''s words made long Zhenyue feel better, and then he said with a smile, "good. I like you. Let''s say that. You''re the consignor of that pill!"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Chu Han body immediately surprised, and then looked up at long Zhenyue, eyes flashed a surprised color, did not expect to be found out so soon, is that what old Wang said?


    And long Zhenyue seemed to see what Chu Han was thinking, and immediately explained: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang is very good, he didn''t tell me that he was sold by you."


    "How do you know?" Long Zhenyue said so clearly, then he must be sure that it was his own consignment, otherwise it would not be so direct.


    "I investigated and photographed the bank account into which the fund of baibingdan was to be transferred, and then I found your name from it, so I found you!"


    "But I was negligent!"


    Chu Han was a little regretful, but he didn''t have the ability to defend himself. He used real accounts on other people''s sites, but he didn''t expect that people in longbaoge would be interested in his pills.


    "Well, you didn''t call me just to make sure, did you?"


    "Smart!"


    Long Zhenyue laughed and gave Chu Han a thumbs up: "I want to ask you, where did you get Baibing Dan?"


    "Ancestral!"


    It''s the same reason as what I said to Mr. Wang.


    "Ancestral..."


    Long Zhenyue''s face is stiff. How can this thing be handed down?


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han''s reply interrupted long Zhenyue''s original plan. After two dry coughs, he quickly asked, "do you still have this pill for all kinds of diseases?"


    "No!"


    Chu Han''s answer is very simple: "this is ancestral, originally so one, if not for lack of money, I would not take it out to sell!"


    "This is also..."


    On second thought, since it is ancestral, it is really impossible to have redundant.


    "As far as I know, that painting of Tang Bohu was also sold by you on consignment, right?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, where did you get this painting?"


    There was a flash of light in long Zhenyue''s eyes. It seemed that the painting was a breakthrough to see through Chu Han''s invisible veil.


    "Ancestral!"


    What he didn''t think of was that Chu Han''s reason was the same as the previous three words, which made long Zhenyue really depressed. What the hell is it? What''s it? It''s all ancestral. Is it too bad in your family?


    "Your ancestors are really good!"


    "That''s not true. It''s said that my ancestors were from the state of Chu among the seven states. It seems that my ancestors were still the royal family of Chu. If I''m not wrong, I should be the prince of Chu before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhenyue was ashamed. He had seen something that could be blown, but not so much. Even the royal family withdrew.


    "That brother, I asked a little too much!"


    Long Zhenyue also understood that Chu Han didn''t want to talk to himself at all, so instead of continuing to ask and listen to Chu Han''s meaningless answer, he had better stop in time to leave a slightly better image for Chu Han and find a chance to contact him later.


    "It''s OK. If master long wants to ask anything, I''ll say everything."Chu Han this will make appear generous, two hands open to lie on the sofa, before the formality seems to have all disappeared, as if with his home, a bit impolite.


    "No, the auction should be almost finished. You should go back to the venue to get things first."


    "Is there really nothing to ask?"


    Chu Han looks at long Zhenyue with a smile, but finds that long Zhenyue nods seriously: "no, I just want to make friends with you!"


    "I''m really honored to be able to make friends with the young master of Longbao Pavilion."


    "What brother Chu said? There are many friends and many roads. Maybe you will have a way for me in the future."


    Hearing this, Chu Han felt that something was wrong, as if long Zhenyue was suggesting something. He was so sure that he would be able to help him in the future?


    "Well, since master long is OK, I''ll go back first!"


    "OK, just can I have your contact information?"


    "Take it!"


    When he came in, Chu Han was ready and immediately took out a business card from his pocket. To long Zhenyue''s surprise, it was actually a business card of a real estate company.


    "That was before. You don''t mind. Just watch the phone!" Ha ha, if you get all kinds of benefits, I can help you buy a house in Zhenjiang city


    "Ha ha, OK!"


    Long Zhenyue smiles and takes out two cards from his arms: "this is my business card with my contact information on it, and this is our Diamond VIP card of longbaoge. In the future, as long as you can enjoy VIP treatment in any store of longbaoge, you can sell things for free."


    "So good?"


    Chu Han was surprised. With this card, he didn''t need to be charged the consignment fee. The small thing is the stipulated amount of money. But if the big one is charged according to a certain proportion, it means that the higher the selling price, the higher the commission the auction house can get. No wonder the money of baibingdan has been put into his account I''m afraid it was arranged by long Zhenyue.

 Chapter 234

    "Master long, isn''t that good?"


    Although this card is a little attractive, it''s definitely a good thing for Chu han to shoot and buy things in the future, but as the saying goes, this card is not so easy to take.


    "What''s not so good? What''s wrong with my friend''s card from long Zhenyue?"


    What Chu Han didn''t expect was that long Zhenyue was very straightforward and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "I can''t take this card!"


    "What can''t be collected? Your auction of Baibing pills today has greatly increased the reputation of our Longbao Pavilion. I regard you as the VIP of our Longbao Pavilion. What''s the matter with a card symbolizing your own identity? "


    "This..."


    Chu Han understands that if he takes this card, he and long Zhenyue are real friends, which is equivalent to a further relationship between them. According to previous speculation, both longbaoge and Tiandao chamber of commerce are not ordinary forces. Although it''s not a good thing to be involved, but on second thought, if we can cultivate such people, we should be able to do more things in Kyoto in the future One way is not all bad.


    "Take it!"


    All of a sudden, long Zhenyue put the card into Chu Han''s hand, and then said with a smile: "go to the meeting quickly. It''s estimated that everything has been checked."


    "Thank you very much."


    Holding the cold VIP card, Chu Han pinched it a little.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Long Zhenyue made a sound again. Chu Han nodded and left the room, but he was always a little uneasy.


    "Long Yu!"


    When Chu Han left, a door in the room opened and a man came out.


    "Young master!"


    The man called Long Yu bowed respectfully to long Zhenyue and showed obedience in his clothes.


    "You go to help me stare at Chu Han, don''t let him find out, report his situation to me at any time!"


    "Yes


    Long Yu answered and walked out of the room quickly. It was only when the door closed that long Zhenyue slowly sat back on the sofa.


    "Dad, I will find a way to cure you."


    In the meeting hall, when Chu Han comes back, there are some boxes in front of Dong Wensheng, which are other things he photographed before. On Chu Han''s side, in addition to a small object, there are not too many of them, which are the former night pearl and the white stone inside. Chu Han can hold them alone.


    Looking at the position next to him, Jiang Yuli has disappeared, and I don''t know where to go. I said before that I would invite myself to Tiandao chamber of Commerce. After a while, he disappeared?


    "Xiao Han, what have you damaged?"


    "No, it''s just that long Zhenyue wants to give me something. It''s hard to make it clear."


    "What''s for you?"


    Chu Han''s words make Dong Wensheng interested immediately. What long Zhenyue can''t open his mouth to, must have its particularity.


    "Just a card!"


    "Cards?"


    When Dong Wensheng thought, Chu Han had already picked up all his things: "Uncle Dong, where are we going?"


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Qing''er is going to the toilet!"


    "I said why I didn''t see her!"


    After looking at Lei Qing''er''s direction, the man really disappeared. After waiting for a few minutes, she walked in from the outside.


    "Well, where did you go just now?" Seeing Chu Han, Lei Qing''er immediately asks.


    "Just do something!"


    "Well, let''s take you back first."


    Dong Wensheng said, and then he got up and left. He didn''t investigate what long Zhenyue had given Chu Han, because it was his privacy after all.


    Three people came outside, the people in the parking lot did not finish, there are many people saying goodbye to each other.


    "Let''s take a taxi back!"


    "Didi ~ ~"


    as soon as Dong Wensheng finished his words, a few cars came right next to them. If you look carefully, it''s Jiang Yuli in the car in front of you. Who is it?


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off! "


    With the experience of the last time, Chu Han didn''t dare to ride in her car at will. But last time, he was choked. If he hadn''t been determined, he would have vomited long ago.


    "OK, let''s go to Jiangshui elegant residence!"


    However, Dong Wensheng looks at the beautiful young Jiang Yuli and nods his head with a smile, ready to reach for the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Chu Han opened his mouth, it was too late. Dong Wensheng, who was not serious, had already got on the front row of the car, and all the things were put in the trunk.


    "Hurry up, what are you two doing?"


    "Just get in the car!"


    Lei Qing''er pushes Chu Han. Chu Han, who wanted to retreat, has no choice but to sit on it. Although the thing is put in the trunk, the night pearl is tightly held by him. This thing can''t be damaged. He hasn''t studied it well.Originally, he thought Jiang Yuli had to drag his car. After driving for a few minutes, Chu Han was relieved. He thought more about it. Jiang Yuli''s car was very stable this time. I''m afraid he also took into account that there were old people like Dong Wensheng and things in the trunk, so he kept it between 60 and 80 yards.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    Along the way, Dong Wensheng constantly opens his mouth to find a topic, but Jiang Yuli says with a smile: "Chu Han knows."


    This made Dong Wensheng embarrassed for a while. After several times of questioning, he didn''t bother to ask again. He just sat quietly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassed.


    "I said that this young lady is a little familiar. It turns out that she is Miss Lei qinger of the Lei family."


    "Do you know me?"


    See Hanoi atmosphere embarrassed, river rain Li initiative mouth ease, this let the back row of Lei Qing''er and Chu Han suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, I haven''t, but I''ve seen your picture!"


    "I can''t see I''m quite famous."


    Lei Qing''er doesn''t feel anything, but Chu Han finds something wrong. Lei Qing''er''s family should be a politician, not a businessman like Lei Tingting. Lei Qing''er should have nothing to show others. How did Jiang Yuli know him? Does it mean that Jiang Yuli and Lei qinger have been investigated?


    "Are miss Lei and Chu Han friends?"


    "Well, this..."


    Lei Qing''er looks at Chu Han sitting beside her. Chu Han also looks at her. They are not natural. Are they friends?


    "OK, why do you ask so many questions? You should check your household registration!"


    If you want to say which of the three people is most likely not to give Jiang Yu Li face, it definitely belongs to Chu Han. He still remembers his last hatred.


    "Sorry, I asked too much!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Jiang Yuli immediately apologizes and lets Lei qinger bump into Chu Han: "why do you say that to others? If you don''t want to thank others for sending us back, how can you still talk to them in this tone? "


    "Well, let her go on, you answer slowly!"


    Chu Hanbai takes a look at Lei Qing''er and turns to look out of the window. In the end, Lei Qing''er is too young. To be exact, he has experienced too little. He may not be able to count the money when he is sold.

 Chapter 235

    Not long after, these cars are driven to the side of Jiangshui elegant residence. Lei Qing''er comes back again after such a long time. Although he is a little excited, he doesn''t show it on his face. On the contrary, he is very quiet.


    "Home, get out of the car!"


    Open the door to get off, Chu Han pulled Lei Qing''er, but Lei Qing''er looked at Chu Han: "are you sure my father really won''t force me again?"


    "Sure..."


    Seeing that Lei Qing''er is still worried about this, Chu Han can''t help but be funny. What''s the point of this girl being forced by his father?


    "If he forces you again, I''ll take you away. Is that all right?"


    "Good!"


    Lei Qing''er laughs happily, leaving out two little tiger teeth. They look quite lovely.


    Jiang Yuli in the driver''s seat raised a smile when he saw this scene, and then waited for several people to get off the bus. This was the way to Chu Han beside the car: "Chu Han, the president just called. If you don''t want to go, don''t force you. When you want to go, contact me again!"


    "Yes


    Although the mouth so promised down, but Chu Han did not intend to see the so-called president, first of all to see him to do? Two people are not at the same level at all. What did they do?


    "In that case, I''ll go first!"


    When he said this, Jiang Yuli hooked Chu Han''s hand. Chu Han went up and looked down at the window: "how?"


    "Be careful, someone should be watching you in longbaoge!"


    "Where?"


    Chu Han is surprised, immediately looks up at all around, but is pulled by the river rain Li: "you don''t look, he knows you found him, you will be more difficult to do, maybe will send more people to come."


    "You''re not fooling me, are you?"


    Chu Han looks at Jiang Yu Li with half faith. Long Zhenyue just gave him VIP card. How can he send someone to watch him now?


    "Believe it or not, I''ve already told you!"


    At this time, however, Jiang Yuli seems to have regained his cold character. After that, he puts his head back into the car. The next second, the window glass rises and the car roars away.


    Watching the motorcade leave quickly, Chu Han can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the president of Tiandao chamber of commerce is good, and he didn''t do anything to force him to go.


    "Xiao Han, how did you let her go?"


    Dong Wensheng''s voice suddenly remembered, which made Chu Han slightly stunned: "if you don''t let her go, is it hard to make her stay?"


    "No


    "Why are you surprised when she leaves?"


    "We''re still in the car!"


    "What?"


    Chu Han looked around Dong Wensheng and Lei qinger, and found that there was nothing superfluous. It was empty all around.


    "Damn it


    Chu Han quickly turned his head, looked at the car tail light disappeared in the front corner, and immediately ran out.


    "Jiang Yuli, you can!"


    Chu Han grits his teeth as he runs. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuli makes a calculation. After she says that someone in longbaoge is monitoring him, he pays attention to the person in longbaoge. He doesn''t notice that the thing is still in her car.


    In this way, Chu Han chases Jiang Yuli''s motorcade all the way to leave Jiangshui elegant residence, while Dong Wensheng and Lei qinger stand at the door, staring at Chu Han''s disappearance at the corner of the street.


    "Forget it, let him chase. Let''s go first!"


    Reaching out and patting Lei Qing''er on the shoulder, Dong Wensheng walks into Lei Qing''er''s house first.


    "Uncle Dong, Chu Han Are you all right? "


    Lei Qing''er''s heart is also very worried about Chu Han. She doesn''t know Jiang Yu Li, so she doesn''t know her character.


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid the people of Tiandao chamber of Commerce really have something to ask him. Let him go!"


    Dong Wensheng waved his hand and took Lei qinger to go inside: "come on, come in with me, uncle Dong will help you train your father."


    After they went in, a dark shadow ran quickly on the wall of the street, passing through the branches and leaves of several trees from time to time, making a rustling sound.


    "Jiang Yuli, stop for me!"


    Chu Han ran for a few minutes with the cars about 50 meters away in front of him. He came out of Jiangshui Yaju and closed the main road. Strangely, the speed of these cars didn''t increase. He kept this speed all the time, so the distance between Chu Han and them was gradually getting closer.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    JIANG Yuli looked behind the mirror, Chu Han was still running, his mouth slightly bent up, looked at the speed, and slowed down a little.


    Twenty minutes later, Chu Han was still far behind. He wanted to take a taxi, but he didn''t know if it was too late. He didn''t even see a taxi all the way.


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    His eyes were fixed on the car''s tail lamp in front of him. Chu Han gnashed his teeth for a while, but he didn''t find it now. Even after running at high speed for such a long time, he didn''t feel red and breathless. It was like walking. He had no other feeling at all."You are really extraordinary!"


    Seeing that after such a long time, Chu Han was still following. Jiang Yu Li immediately sat down in his mind. Chu Han is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Yila ~ ~"


    JIANG Yuli suddenly made a sudden brake and stopped at the side of the road to wait. The two cars behind her came to her side and left first after Jiang Yuli said a few words.


    "The river is raining!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yuli''s car was close at hand, Chu Han speeded up again and made every effort to catch up with her.


    "Oh, Chu Han, what''s the matter?"


    See standing beside his car, a face of angry Chu Han, Jiang Yu Li is still smiling at him, as if a little also don''t know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han pointed to the trunk and said, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "What did I do on purpose?"


    Jiang Yu Li''s eyes are full of doubts, which makes Chu Han really can''t find any words to explain for a while. If he goes on, this girl''s death doesn''t admit it, can''t it be equal to zero?


    "Well, I won''t talk about it with you. Open the trunk and I''ll take out the things!"


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. You still have something in my trunk!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Jiang Yuli pretends to be surprised and covers his mouth with an apologetic face: "sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my carelessness. I really don''t remember it! "


    "I believe you?"


    Chu Han believes that you have a ghost. Then he goes to the back of the car and pats the trunk: "open the door quickly!"


    "Chu Han, how about this? You see it''s so late. Get on the bus and I''ll send you back with the things."


    "Send them back together?"


    Chu Han always feels strange when he listens to these words. He can''t say exactly what''s strange. He thinks about it carefully. It''s almost 12 o''clock now, and it''s not easy to take a taxi. After all, even if he can take the things in the trunk, he can''t finish them. He doesn''t know how long it will take to walk back. Just now he just chases the car, but he doesn''t even remember the road. I''m afraid it''s the best choice to promise Jiang Yuli .

 Chapter 236

    "Well All right


    Chu Han looked at the empty road before and after, simply went to the co pilot, opened the door to get on, see this situation, Jiang Yuli''s mouth without trace of smile, and then quickly started the car to leave.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the car left, but did not turn around. At first, Chu Han thought that there was something wrong in front of him, but as time went by, he found something wrong, because the general direction of the car was not going back, but driving all the way ahead.


    "I''ll wipe it. Where are you taking me?"


    "I said, take you back!"


    Jiang Yu Li turns his head and spits out his tongue, which makes Chu Han have the impulse to hit people. Is this NIMA''s serial routine?


    "You can, really!"


    "Thank you, a lot of people say that!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to say anything more at this moment. Before, he was the only one who did the routine. He didn''t expect that he capsized in the sewer today and was killed by others.


    What is to send oneself back? This is to send oneself back to Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    "Sit still!"


    The sound of Jiang Yuli came from his ear. The next second, Chu Han felt that he pulled back fiercely, and the car he was riding immediately went out. Although it was not the last Porsche sports car, it was also a high-end car. If you remember correctly, it should be a seven series BMW with good speed.


    At 12 o''clock, on the outer ring road of Kyoto, a seven series BMW roared loudly, and its speed was always around 180. The speed was so fast that those private cars on the road were annoyed.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Chu Han also accepted his fate. Since he wanted to leave, he could avoid the first day of junior high school. Even if he didn''t go today, he could get rid of himself every minute he wanted.


    "Soon!"


    Jiang Yu Li drives the car attentively, looks at the scenery outside the window and answers Chu Han''s words.


    Looking at Jiang Yuli from the side, Chu Han suddenly has a good-looking idea in his mind. If he goes to the beauty contest, Jiang Yuli definitely has a great chance, not only for her beauty, but also for her figure.


    Eyes down, everything is almost developed, change convex, change the warping, can be called the golden ratio.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    "Who''s looking at you!"


    By Jiang Yuli found, Chu Han flustered don''t look outside, an old face slightly red, but looked at the direction of the rearview mirror, it seems that there is a shadow constantly chasing the car he took!


    "What''s this?"


    "People of longbaoge!"


    "Is this a man?"


    Chu Han stares big eyes and points out the mirror outside the window. Jiang Yuli tells him that the shadow is a person?


    Glancing at the road code table, I found that at 175 yards, at such a high speed, can people reach this speed? How did this man go after him?


    "He''s no ordinary man!"


    Jiang Yuli''s words surprised Chu. It''s not ordinary people. It''s


    I suddenly thought of fan Chen in my heart. Is he like fan Chen, a powerful man like forgetting dust Valley? Have the same internal power as him?


    "Beauty, I don''t know much. Don''t lie to me!"


    Chu Han keeps his eyes fixed on the shadow behind him. If it''s a ghost, he still believes it, but the speed of this man can''t be that fast at all? He also has internal power. Why can''t he be so fast? If so, I would have caught up with Jiang Yuli before!


    "You''re on your feet!"


    Jiang Yuli once again kindly reminds Chu Han that he has fastened his seat belt and tightly holds the handle above the door. The speed of the car increases again and instantly reaches 190, but the speed is still rising, gradually getting closer to 200. Chu Han takes the opportunity to look back, and the shadow is gone.


    "Lost it?"


    "Not yet, just temporarily!"


    "Temporary?"


    While Chu Han repeats, Jiang Yuli scuffles in the direction quickly and changes a road at the intersection in front of him. If Chu Han''s sense of direction is correct, this road should be driven back to the urban area.


    "I said, is this man really from longbaoge?"


    Jiang Yu Li Mie has something to say and doesn''t seem to want to explain the problem to Chu Han.


    "Well, even if he belongs to longbaoge, why does he want to spy on me?"


    "Because you are not ordinary!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Han is wrinkling eyebrow, oneself is not two arms two legs, have where unusual?


    "Because of your pills, they have the desire to watch you!"


    "Baibing Dan..."


    Chu Han''s throat glides down, and suddenly feels that it''s a wrong choice to take Baibing Dan out for auction. This thing is rare in the world, and he can''t imagine that there are people who know how to sell it in the secular world.


    "What can a pill for all diseases have?""What can it be?"


    Jiang Yu Li was surprised by Chu Han''s words at last. He turned his head and looked at him a little: "do you know the importance of this kind of pill for treating diseases?"


    "What''s the importance?"


    This Chu Han really didn''t know, because he only knew that it was Dan medicine, not ordinary medicine. He couldn''t estimate the specific value.


    "Pills alone are extraordinary. What''s more, they can cure all kinds of diseases. Therefore, as long as they have money, they will get it anyway. The reason why they didn''t get it at the auction just now is that they didn''t have money. It''s because long Zhenyue was careless and said that the money was less. In order to save face, we didn''t increase the money, so that we Tiandao chamber of commerce could get it ¡£¡±


    "So they don''t want to do it?"


    "It''s impossible to rob them. After all, we Tiandao chamber of Commerce and they are both eight Liang in radius. It''s impossible to turn over on a large scale. Most of the problems lie with you!"


    "On me..."


    Chu Han felt that the auction was not to make money, but to ignite the fire.


    "Tell me honestly, what did he ask you to do before?"


    "Nothing, just a VIP card!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "What is it?"


    Chu Han stares at Jiang Yuli, who is full of determination in his eyes. He can''t help asking: "how do I feel that no matter Longbao pavilion or Tiandao chamber of Commerce, I seem to have a great interest in me?"


    "Yes, we are interested in you, but it''s not just pills, but you."


    "Is it?" Chu Han looks at Jiang Yu Li with half faith. After the lesson, this girl can''t believe everything she says.


    "Bullshit, do you think we are like people like longbaoge, who do not get action secretly?"


    "What are they doing? Watch me? "


    "I''m afraid that monitoring you is just the beginning. I don''t think I''ll have to do something to you after I have collected some information and discovered some secrets about you."


    "Longbaoge did it to me?"


    Chu Han pointed to himself, and several big question marks appeared in his brain. How can he feel that Kyoto is so dangerous?

 Chapter 237

    "He doesn''t seem to be coming!"


    Chu Han has been looking at the situation behind, and found that the shadow did not appear again after it disappeared.


    "Is it?"


    With the help of the light of Li River, more and more black shadows appeared on the road of Li River.


    "This is not the man of longbaoge!"


    Seeing this, Chu Han was in a panic for some reason. He blurted out this sentence, which made Jiang Yu Li look at it: "how do you know it''s not Longbao pavilion?"


    "I''ve seen it before!"


    "Have you seen it?"


    This time it''s Jiang Yu''s turn. What else can Chu Han see?


    "Well, this should be a member of the Yin Yang family!"


    "Yin Yang family..."


    This time, it''s Jiang Yuli''s turn to be surprised. It''s said that people from the Yin Yang family seldom come and go now. Now Chu Han tells her that the person chasing the car is from the Yin Yang family. Is this too sudden?


    "Are you sure you are from the Yin Yang family?"


    "I''m not 100% sure, but I''m 80% sure!"


    80% is not a small possibility. After hearing what Chu Han said, Jiang Yuli, who didn''t care much, immediately took it seriously. It''s OK to make trouble between longbaoge and their Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Now even the Yin and Yang families are alarmed. How many people are interested in Chu Han?


    "What to do?"


    Chu Han did not look at the man behind, but sat upright and looked at Jiang Yu Li.


    "It''s OK. Even if he''s from the Yin Yang family, he doesn''t dare to attack us rashly!"


    "So sure?"


    Chu Han always felt that something was wrong. How could this sound so beautiful and persuasive?


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    almost at the same time when Jiang Yu Li finished his words, there was a flash of fire in the rear of the car, but the flash of fire disappeared, causing no harm to the car.


    "Wipe, didn''t you say you couldn''t do it?"


    Looking back, this bloody slap on the face, this girl promised herself that she would not do it. Now people do it. What can you do?


    "How dare you do it?"


    Jiang Yuli seems to feel something wrong. He picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone quickly. The speed has to slow down, from 200 to 150, and the shadow behind is also fast approaching the vehicle.


    "Sect leader, the Yin and Yang family have started on us. Now I''m on my way back with Chu Han!"


    "There is only one person on the other side, but in terms of speed, he is not an ordinary member. He should be very powerful!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best!"


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Yu Li only said three words, which took only 20 seconds. Then she resolutely threw away her mobile phone and quickly lowered the window glass on her side. Her right hand grasped the steering wheel and put her left hand in the shape of a palm on her chest for two seconds. Then she suddenly stretched out of the car and waved it back. Chu Han clearly saw that a blue palm print was playing out.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    miraculously, Chu Han also heard the sound of friction similar to lightning, which made him play twelve points.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    the palmprint flew to the rear and hit the person in front accurately, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the person. With a wave, the blue palmprint immediately dissipated like a wisp of smoke.


    "I''ll go. It doesn''t seem to work."


    Chu Han saw this scene, reached out and patted Jiang Yuli on the shoulder, and Jiang Yuli saw this scene through the mirror, and immediately frowned.


    "It''s all my fault that I haven''t fully practiced it, otherwise I''ll have him look good!"


    "What do you do?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Jiang Yuli''s left hand is not idle, even if the palm print is not harmful to people, but she always wants to do that, in order to delay more time.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the previous fire light flashed again. Fortunately, Jiang Yuli changed the lane in time, which was the way to avoid.


    Looking at the worried Jiang Yu Li on her pretty face, Chu Han is a little proud of herself. Let''s do the same as you did just now. Now, let''s start the fire.


    But Chu Han turns to think that the purpose of others is himself. If Jiang Yuli suddenly throws himself down, isn''t he the most dangerous one?


    "No, we can''t let this happen!"


    Chu Han thought quickly, and then asked, "how did you get that handprint out?"


    "Use internal power, but you''d better save it. I won''t do him any good. You''d better forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han was angry. He couldn''t see others looking down on him, especially women. What do you mean by yourself or by saving? Can''t you do it yourself?"You teach me how to put it!"


    Chu Han looked at Jiang Yuli seriously. Jiang Yuli wanted to say nothing. Seeing his serious appearance, he thought about it and said it. Anyway, it''s not the martial arts of any sect. Many people can only use their internal power outside.


    "First of all, divide the internal power that you are going to release into two parts, one to the palm and the other to the heart. Just like I did just now, let these two parts of internal power lead each other inside and outside, and finally gather in the palm of your hand, and then fight it out!"


    "I''ll try!"


    According to Jiang Yuli, Chu Han has a little bit of internal power. Even fan Chen can''t hide the fact that he has internal power. I''m afraid Jiang Yuli knew it earlier, so there''s no need to hide it.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    for the first time, there was a small light in Chu Han''s palm, but it disappeared as if it had been annihilated in an instant.


    "You see, I said no!"


    Jiang Yu Li shakes her head. It''s just a common mouth, and the most basic. If it wasn''t for her lack of proficiency in the kind of direct release, and now she has to drive, she can''t be distracted. I''m afraid she could be more powerful.


    "I don''t believe it


    Chu Han immediately made a second attempt. He divided the internal force that needed to be released into two parts in his body, then put his hand on his chest, just like before Jiang Yuli, and stopped for two seconds to let the two internal forces lead each other inside and outside.


    About ten seconds later, Chu Han''s palm finally lit up a ray of light. This time, the light did not disappear, but just flickered in the palm. The light was white, which was different from Jiang Yuli''s.


    "See, I got it out!"


    Jiang Yu Li, while playing internal power to restrain the man behind, takes time to take a look. If she is not being chased now, she may have laughed. What is this? What can the internal force of firefly''s light intensity do?


    "If I tell you that I can''t do it, I can''t do it. I''m going to speed up!"


    "No? I''ll show you if it''s OK! "


    Somehow, hearing Jiang Yuli say that he can''t do it, Chu Han is very angry. He lowers the window, extends his hand out, and accumulates power for a few seconds. Then he turns back and goes out.

 Chapter 238

    "Bang ~ ~"


    suddenly, without any sign, there was a halo sound. Then look outside the car, a huge palm print quickly went to the black shadow behind. The speed was so fast that the man could not avoid it.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    the sound of violent collision sounded, and the white light flashed away, but the man behind suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, where are the people?"


    Chu Han''s own saw to see, impossible power so big, connect a person to all roar dregs all don''t leave?


    "What the hell was that?"


    Jiang Yu Li''s eyes were wide open, and her pretty face was full of surprise. She was able to do it the first time. Moreover, her palmprint was still so huge. What''s more, she didn''t even have the person behind her.


    "What happened?"


    "See?" Chu Han looked at Jiang Yu Li with pride. Did you see that just now? Is that ok


    "Click ~ ~"


    two people feel that there seems to be a sound from the roof, and the car body also shakes down. Chu Han stretches his head out to have a look, and sees a hooded head suddenly stretching down from the roof and looking at him.


    "My mother!"


    Chu Han was so scared that he quickly drew his head back into the car and raised the glass quickly.


    "You do well, I''ll throw him down!"


    Jiang Yuli squeezed the steering wheel tightly with both hands, swaying left and right. The whole car was completely dodging. Just now, this man jumped into the car with the help of the explosion. Such a big handprint didn''t hurt his face at all.


    "Jiang Yuli, didn''t you just call? Where''s the rescuer you moved?"


    Chu Han''s eyes fixed on the roof of the car, as if he was afraid that the other party would suddenly break into the window, and kept alert at any time.


    "Almost, he should be here!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    a blue light flashed by, and Jiang Yuli''s pretty face was full of excitement, because a car was coming, and the blue light just came out of the car.


    "Saved?"


    See someone inside the car play internal force, Chu Han the first time reaction, this is Jiang Yuli called the rescue.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    to Chu Han''s surprise, when the car came to the side of the car they were riding in, a man sprang out of the car, grabbed the roof of the car with both hands, and then turned over to the top of the car on his side.


    At the same time, the car made a 360 degree turn in place, and went hand in hand with the two men''s car. Chu Han finally saw who this man was.


    "Zhang Yifan?"


    Yes, the man standing on the top of the car is Zhang Yifan. At this time, he is not as cynical as before, and his eyes are dignified. He seems to be dealing with something important.


    "Hum, even the people in my Tianshi mansion dare to move?"


    "Tut Tut, is there anything I dare not move? What can you do when my Yin Yang family moves? "


    The man in black was not timid. The face under the mask looked at Zhang Yifan and came out.


    "Since you Yin Yang family want to change your face, I''ll take it from Tianshi mansion!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    as Zhang Yifan said, his hands showed paw prints, and the palms of his hands were facing each other. Then a little bit of blue was suddenly bright in the middle, and quickly turned into a blue light group. Miraculously, the light group was carrying all kinds of lightning, which was similar to that before Jiang Yuli, but I felt that his power was much greater than that of Jiang Yuli.


    "Why don''t you have your own lightning?"


    A big question mark appeared in Chu Han''s brain. Why is his internal power white?


    When he saw Zhang Yifan''s hand, Chu Han thought about it constantly. Is the Tianshi mansion mentioned by Zhang Yifan the real identity of Tiandao chamber of Commerce?


    Now what he knows are the Yin Yang family, fan Chen''s forgotten dust Valley, and his so-called Tianshi mansion. What''s the identity of Longbao pavilion? It should be the same as Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Longbaoge is just a name to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Wheeze ~ ~"


    "pee ~ ~"


    a series of lightning sounds on the top of the car roof. Just listening to the sound, they feel that the fight is very fierce, and their hands are very fast.


    "Be careful, Yifan


    Jiang Yu Li yelled out loud. He heard Chu Han''s uneasy voice and said, "be careful!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Jiang Yu Li looked at him strangely: "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m insane!"


    Chu cold white river rain Li one eye, and then constantly in the heart of meditation: "Yin and Yang home come on! Come on, Yin Yang family


    Let Jiang Yuli know what Chu Han is thinking now. I don''t know if Chu Han will be thrown out of the car directly.


    The fight lasted for a few minutes, as if the outcome had been decided. Chu Han saw a shadow fall down from the side. When he looked at it carefully, it was the man of Yin Yang family who was chasing the car. On the Internet, Zhang Yifan, who was covered by blue, stood on the roof of the car and despised the man in black who was constantly pulling away.


    "How to kill him?"Seeing that Zhang Yifan actually won, although he was a little disappointed, Chu Han didn''t understand that people were bullied to the end. He had strength. Why didn''t he just root out the future trouble and kill the man?


    "Yuli, drive


    "Well!"


    Hearing Zhang Yifan''s voice on the roof of the car, Jiang Yuli speeded up immediately. Fortunately, it was in front of him that he entered the city. Otherwise, the fight just now would cause a great uproar in the press. I''m afraid that the next morning, the video of the fight will be put on the Internet.


    When the car into the city that moment, Zhang Yifan from the roof back to the next car, but Chu Han clearly see, Zhang Yifan face is not good, especially into the car moment, hand under the mouth, as if coughing blood or how.


    "Who are you and Zhang Yifan?"


    "He


    Jiang Yuli''s answer is very decisive, which can be said without hesitation. Although she is one of the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, she is also qualified to study Wulei tianxinjue. No matter how she studies it, Wulei tianxinjue''s melee is not as good as Zhang Yifan. Compared with Zhang Yifan of the same age, she seems to be much weaker, because Zhang Yifan''s Wulei tianxinjue The mind has already reached the level of Xiaocheng, which can barely surpass the man just now.


    "What do I think he''s afraid of you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    See Jiang Yu Li''s face again plate up, Chu Han did not ask more, so quietly sitting in the car, from time to time to see next to the car Zhang Yifan.


    Entering the urban area for about ten minutes, two cars were driving at high speed and soon came to the door of a building.


    The height of the building is average. It looks like twenty or thirty stories by visual inspection. It''s fairly well built. Nevertheless, there are still people on duty in the middle of the night, and the big characters hanging on the walls are striking.


    "Tiandao chamber of Commerce!"


    "How are you, Yifan?"


    What makes Chu Han depressed is that the first time he gets off the bus, Jiang Yuli rushes directly to Zhang Yifan''s car, opens the door, stretches his head in, looks at Zhang Yifan with concern, and even wants to stretch out his hand to pull Zhang Yifan out.

 Chapter 239

    "It''s all right. It''s just that I was overcast by accident!"


    Zhang Yifan smiles at Jiang Yu Li and waves his hand. He wants to get out of the car, but at this time he seems to have a weak breath, as if he can faint at any time.


    "Yifan, don''t scare me, we''re home!"


    Found Zhang Yifan situation, Jiang Yuli quickly pulled him down from the car, and then put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Sister Jiang, I''ll help you!"


    In the driver''s seat, a young man came down and helped Jiang Yuli to help Zhang Yifan on the other side. The three of them just walked into the building. No one went to see Chu Han in the whole process, or even mentioned it, which made Chu Han''s depression more intense.


    "It looks very powerful. How can it be so weak?"


    Standing outside for a long time, Chu Han stepped forward. That is, at the moment when he entered the building, behind a street green tree dozens of meters away in front of the building, a dark shadow with a mobile phone seemed to be saying something.


    "Report young master, Chu Han, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan of Tianshi mansion have entered the headquarters of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. They have just been attacked by the Yin Yang family on the way."


    "Yes, I will continue to watch!"


    Inside the building, Chu Han looks around at the layout. It''s a company, a place of entertainment, an indoor fountain. Along the way, you can see pools everywhere, and there are many strange fish in them.


    Look at the tone, ancient color, ancient rhyme, there is no modern sense of luxury.


    At this time, there was no one else in the hall, so he didn''t know where he came from.


    "Excuse me, is it Chu Han?"


    At this time, a famous young man in a suit came forward and asked, Chu Han nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "Our president wants to see you. Please follow me!"


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    He was attacked by the Yin and Yang family on the way by all kinds of routines of Jiang Yuli. For him, he came through all kinds of difficulties. If you want to see him, you can see him. Anyway, this is the purpose of Jiang Yuli.


    "This way, please!"


    The man in the suit made a gesture of please, and then walked in front of Chu han to lead the way. They directly entered the elevator on the first floor. Chu Han had a look and found that there were thirty-six floors, which was also high. However, the man did not hesitate to press the thirty-six floor button.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    when the elevator goes up, Chu Han''s heart starts to beat a drum. Is this the old monster? One eye can make people unable to take care of themselves or something? Or if you''re not happy, you''ll get a flash to help you?


    At the thought of offending him later, he might be electrified. Chu Han''s body could not help shivering.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    the elevator was very fast. Chu Han had reached the 36th floor when he thought about these problems. When the elevator door opened, there were two wooden doors facing him.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    the man in suit knocked respectfully,


    "come in!"


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    the man in the suit pushed the door open and walked inside for two steps, but he didn''t continue to walk in, so he stood at the door and said respectfully: "president, Chu Han has brought it!"


    "Tell him to come in!"


    "Chu Han, come in!"


    Please Chu Han go in at the same time, the man instead backed out, take advantage of the door to pull closed.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    hearing the sound of closing the door, Chu Han felt a little flustered. Looking at the room in front of him, which is big enough to have several basketball courts, he felt a little flustered, because in such a big room, there was only a desk in the middle of the window. Besides, he didn''t even have a chair It''s just sitting.


    At this time, the chair back to Chu Han, and Chu Han slowly said: "that..."


    "Are you Chu Han?"


    At the same time, the chair turned, Chu Han finally saw the so-called president.


    Looking at his age, the president should be no different from Leishan. When he looked carefully, there was still some heroic spirit in his eyebrows, and there was no sign that he would decline when he was old. Although he looked tough on the surface, Chu Han still saw that there was no spirit in his eyes, as if he was confused by something on his mind.


    "Yes


    Hearing the sound and seeing the appearance, Chu Han was a little relieved. Fortunately, he was not an old monster.


    "Do you know why I let Yuli bring you here at all costs?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, not all!"


    More than ten meters away, the man nodded and said, "my name is Zhang ershui. I''m the president of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Do you know that?"


    "I don''t know the name, I know the identity!"


    "Well!" Zhang ershui nodded and said slowly, "can I ask you first, where does your pill come from?"Chu Han saw Zhang ershui take out a smooth pill in his hand. It''s not a hundred diseases pill that he auctioned. What is it? It''s red on the whole. It looks a little different from ordinary pills.


    "Oh, this is handed down from my ancestors!"


    "Well."


    Hear Chu Han''s words, seem to notice what, Zhang ershui didn''t ask more, put all kinds of diseases Dan back into a brocade box.


    "Can you guarantee that the effect of this pill is so magical?"


    "I can''t guarantee it 100 percent, but I said before that if anyone buys it, they can eat it first and then pay for it!"


    "Well!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Zhang ershui''s eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. At least Chu Han won''t use the mystery of this pill to make money. There''s no guarantee for others to buy it. This is a matter of honesty.


    "OK, let''s put the matter of pills for the time being. In fact, I asked you to come here to ask you something in person."


    "What''s the matter, the president may as well say it directly!"


    Although he was standing all the time, Chu Han didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He felt much more comfortable than long Zhenyue in Longbao Pavilion. No matter the way of speaking or the people, it was easier to accept than long Zhenyue in all aspects.


    "I listen to Yu Li say, you say have internal power?"


    "This..." Chu Han is embarrassed. He hasn''t learned how to hide his ability. Now I''m afraid many people know that he has internal power?


    "Doesn''t the president know it himself?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han''s voice, Zhang ershui shook his head and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have a stubborn disease, which makes my strength can''t be used normally, even the simplest induction can''t be done. How can I feel your internal force?"


    "That''s why Zhang Yifan is willing to spend so much money to buy this pill for you?"


    "Yes


    "I see!"


    Chu Han nodded, bit his lip, and looked at Zhang Er Shuidao again: "if the president doesn''t dislike it, I know some medical skills. Why don''t you let me have a look?"

 Chapter 240

    "Do you know the art of medicine?"


    Chu Han''s words surprised Zhang ershui. He just felt that Chu Han was like sand on the beach, but it was different from other sand. He was lucky to find it, but he didn''t expect that he could even know how to do medicine?


    "I''ve learned something from an expert before, and I don''t know how to do it!"


    "OK, then you can help me to have a look!"


    Zhang ershui beckons to Chu Han, then presses a button on his desk and immediately lifts a chair from the front of the desk.


    "Wipe..."


    Seeing this high-tech thing, Chu Han couldn''t believe it. It was a big power hidden in the secular world. Shouldn''t it be as old as the hall below?


    In my heart, although I was surprised, I still walked over carefully. I didn''t dare to use my strength when I was sitting on the chair. I was afraid that it would be bad. But after sitting for two seconds, I found that the chair was quite strong, which was a safe way to sit.


    "Please give me your hand!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang ershui reaches out to Chu Han. Chu Han grabs the pulse. It''s the moment when he touches his hand that Chu Han''s eyebrows wrinkle. His pulse is in chaos. But from his face, there is no other abnormality. Why is the situation in his body so bad? This wine is like an ancient name, internal injury?


    "President, your injury..."


    Seeing Chu Han''s appearance, Zhang ershui seemed to understand something. He nodded and explained: "this injury was left behind by someone''s conspiracy before. It has not been cured all the time. It''s like a disease, pestering me every day."


    "Well, can you tell me what''s the harm?"


    "Forget it. After all, it''s our own business. It''s not good for you to know!"


    "What if I say I have a cure?"


    "There''s no way to cure it!"


    Zhang ershui waved his hand and his face was firm, but he immediately reacted. Looking at Chu Han, he exclaimed, "what did you say just now? Is there a solution? "


    "Huh?"


    "You really have a way to solve it, didn''t you lie to me?"


    The president stood up directly, holding Chu Han''s shoulder across the table.


    "No, why did I lie to you?" Chu Han was frightened by Zhang ershui''s sudden action: "but you have to tell me how to do it first, so that I can suit the remedy to the case."


    "Good, good."


    With Chu Han''s words, Zhang ershui obviously cooperated a lot, immediately released Chu Han, sat back, then clenched his chin with both hands, looked at the ceiling and recalled.


    "It was a duel five years ago. I had a fight with long Aoxing in Yuanyuan Pavilion, but I was suddenly attacked by the Yin Yang family..."


    Just said, Zhang ershui seems to think of something, quickly asked Chu Han: "can you understand what I said?"


    "Er..." Chu Han hesitated a little. I know Yin Yang family, but I don''t know Yuan Yuan Pavilion!


    "Yuanyuan Pavilion is actually Longbao Pavilion."


    "Longbao pavilion?"


    Hearing Zhang ershui''s words, Chu Han immediately realized what he had thought before. Longbao Pavilion had the same hidden identity as Tiandao club.


    "That''s right!" Zhang ershui nodded and continued to explain: "the real identity of Longbao Pavilion is longyuanyuan Pavilion, which is similar to our Tianshi mansion. It can also be said that our three families are in a tripartite confrontation in the city. Other forces are either too small or have been hidden, but they have not been discovered."


    "Well, I see. The president, please go on."


    Chu Han felt that what Zhang ershui said seemed to be of great benefit to him. At least his knowledge in this area was supplemented.


    "Originally, I had a good relationship with long Aoxing, but because of the obstruction of the Yin and Yang family, the relationship became stiff, so we went on the road of duel. Unexpectedly, when we were fighting hard, the Yin and Yang family suddenly appeared, which seriously damaged us, who had consumed most of our internal power. Fortunately, we escaped in time, otherwise we would die."


    "So this situation in your body was also left behind at that time?"


    "Well!"


    After listening to Zhang ershui''s explanation, Chu Han first worsened the relationship between yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he was such a despicable force.


    "The reason why I let Yu Li bring you back at all costs today is that apart from asking you questions, there is also a key problem, that is, I am afraid that the Yin and Yang family will attack you."


    "Chu Han is here to thank President Zhang!"


    After all kinds of signs show that, so far, except for the Tianshi mansion where Jiang Yuli is, he has done nothing bad to himself, it seems that only the Yinyang family has done it, and the Zhenlong Yuanyuan pavilion has no plan?


    "I''ve got a clear understanding of the situation in your body, because the residual internal force at that time stayed in your Dantian, because the particularity of this internal force can''t be assimilated by your Dantian, and it needs strong internal force support to drive away all the internal force."


    "Well, I know what you said, that''s why I haven''t had a chance!""How do you say that?"


    According to Chu Han''s understanding, as Zhang ershui, if you want to find someone with strong personal strength to help you heal, are you afraid you can''t find him?


    "Because my Tianshi mansion has been practicing Wulei tianxinjue, the internal power is different from others, so if you want to help me get rid of the residual internal power in my body, you must be a member of my Tianshi mansion, and you must know Wulei tianxinjue."


    "Then you''d better find one. I think your Yifan should be OK."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Zhang ershui shook his head and sighed: "he''d better forget it. His internal power is too weak. He is typically powerless. He looks like a rainbow of momentum. In fact, he has no attack power."


    "What about the others?"


    Although I didn''t expect that Zhang Yifan was such a person, Chu Han was still a little bit cool after hearing this. It turns out that Zhang Yifan is also a showy person.


    Who ever thought that Zhang Yifan, who was regarded as a showy man by Chu Han, now it''s not a problem to clean him up.


    "I''ll tell you that!"


    Zhang ershui opened his mouth and explained: "because Wulei Tianxin is the zhenpai skill of the sect, there is no chance for non disciples in our sect, and even if they are not talented enough, they are not qualified to practice. Up to now, no one can help them get rid of it."


    "Don''t you forces have a Council of elders?"


    "The elder belongs to the elder. It''s different. Although they have strong internal power, they can also make decisions. I''ve tried to find a closed elder, but the effect is not good. Because their internal power is too strong, they are afraid to damage my muscles and veins. So the best advice for me is to find someone with internal power similar to mine!"


    "I''ve been around for a long time, and you already know the solution?"


    Chu Han heard for a long time is the whole understand, Zhang ershui feelings in the test really can medical skill?

 Chapter 241

    "Sorry, I''m just a little curious about you."


    "Er..."


    Chu Han looks at Zhang ershui stupidly. Now that he knows it, how can he talk to himself about being dry for a long time? Don''t you hurry to find someone with the same internal power as yourself?


    "Are you wondering why I didn''t find a similar person in the door?"


    "Well!"


    By Zhang ershui''s words, Chu Han was surprised for a short time, and immediately nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t find such a person in the gate of my Tianshi mansion who has the same internal power as me, and who will be determined by five thunders."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Chu Han''s face is full of surprise. The name of Tianshi mansion should be that kind of super power. Can''t even find such a person?


    "Didn''t I say before that there are very few people who can learn from Wulei tianxinjue, and the cultivation of internal power is not a day or two. It''s really hard to find such a person."


    "I see!"


    At this point, Chu Han realized that Zhang ershui was in a bad situation. There were so many people in the door, most of them were young people. Where could he have the internal power of the older generation? And the older generation are too strong to be stuck in the middle.


    "Then you should eat the pill quickly. It may not be effective for you."


    "I was going to do that, but..."


    "But what?"


    Chu Han forehead out of two black lines, just because in front of Zhang ershui, two eyes shining staring at himself, as if to see what rare treasure.


    "Cough..."


    It seems that he found his gaffe. Zhang ershui put his fist on his mouth and coughed twice. Then he asked, "before, I heard Yu Li say that you have internal power, and only for the first time, you have made a huge palm print, right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why, Chu Han always thinks that Zhang ershui is playing some ghost idea, and the object is himself.


    "Can you put your hand in, palm up?"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han stretched out his hand, palm up, and saw Zhang ershui''s hand quickly cover up. He wanted to draw it back, but he found that it seemed to be absorbed by a magnet, and he couldn''t take it away?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just look at your internal power!"


    With that, Chu Han felt something coming into his body through the palm of his hand. This feeling was like a line, slender and long. He reached his Dantian position through his hand. However, he stopped here and didn''t move on. It seemed that he was rejected by Dantian.


    "This is..."


    At the moment when this force different from his own internal force was rebounded back, Zhang ershui opened his eyes and looked at Chu Han with a big surprise on his face.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What, how could it be?"


    Chu Han looks at Zhang ershui strangely. He doesn''t feel strange in his body, but his internal power has been increasing recently, which is much more than when he first got Hunyuan Kung Fu.


    "How powerful is your internal power?"


    "Is it strong?"


    Chu Han frowned. He didn''t feel anything at all?


    "Bullshit, why don''t you do that?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    He said that his internal power was almost strong, but he was afraid of the water.


    "You are almost the same as mine."


    "As good as yours?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han always felt strange. How could he feel that Zhang ershui wanted to make trouble?


    "Thirty or forty years of internal power will be so strong!"


    Zhang ershui suddenly released his hand, then put out his tongue to lick the dry lips, and looked at Chu Han with a smile, which made Chu Han''s back cool.


    "What? Are you going to kill me and absorb my internal power? "


    Seeing him like this, Chu Han couldn''t help thinking that the martial arts dramas on TV were all performed like that. In order to improve his own strength, he didn''t hesitate to kill other people to absorb their internal power.


    "No, no, no!"


    Zhang ershui raised his hand and interrupted: "you think too much. Only evil people can do that. How can we say that the Tianshi mansion is also famous and decent? How can we do that?"


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Don''t worry about this. Tell me how your internal power comes from and where it comes from."


    "Chance


    "What chance, tell me!"


    Seeing that Zhang ershui had a feeling that he could not reach the Yellow River, Chu Han thought about it and opened his mouth and said, "it was a rainy and windy night. I was camping in the suburbs and was accidentally struck by lightning. Then I suddenly found that I had internal power."


    When he said this, Chu Han''s face was very serious. If he was not familiar with him, it was impossible to see that he was lying. Zhang ershui obviously believed it, because this kind of thing was not out of thin air. According to the ancient books in the gate, in ancient times, there was a man who was struck by thunder and had different abilities from ordinary people."That means you have no master, no school, no school?"


    Hear Zhang ershui seem to believe his words, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh out, this mother can believe? This is what he saw when he read novels before. He didn''t expect that people would believe it.


    "Yes


    "Would you like to come to my Heavenly Master''s mansion?"


    "Er..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Han felt that his ears were not working well, so he tilted his head and repeated it to Zhang ershui. Zhang ershui was also funny. He stood up, pulled Chu Han''s ears and yelled: "I said I would like to worship under the door of my Heavenly Master''s mansion?"


    "What''s the advantage?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han also understood what he meant. He found that his internal power was almost the same as him. He wanted to learn from Wu Lei Tian''s determination to help him get rid of his internal power?


    "Wait..."


    Chu Han seems to have thought of something. If he wants to help Zhang ershui solve the problems in his body, he must learn the five thunder tianxinjue. That''s for sure. In that case, if he worships the Heavenly Master''s house, can he learn the move of "five thunder tianxinjue"?


    "What''s the good? It seems that apart from money, there''s really nothing left."


    "No money, is there anything else?"


    Although he was secretly pleased to have the opportunity to learn from Wu Lei Tian, Chu Han still expected something else. In this kind of power, how can we say there are some antiques? It''s not too much for them to give something?


    "No money Let me see... "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time!"


    Chu Han suddenly relaxes and takes things by himself for a long time. Wu Lei''s mind is determined. If you think about it, it''s all bad. Recall that Jiang Yuli''s internal power was released outside before, and the sound of those bares is the sound of lightning. I''m afraid that the blue internal power is due to the cultivation of Wu Lei''s mind, otherwise it won''t turn blue.

 Chapter 242

    "Yes


    After sitting in his seat for two minutes, Zhang ershui seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and said, "I can introduce you to elder Zhang Mu as an apprentice."


    "That sounds interesting."


    "It''s not just a little interesting, it''s very interesting!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s interest, Zhang ershui lost his old dignity and said, "I''ll tell you, elder Zhang Mu is my elder martial brother. He has a big generation."


    "Er..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to know what I can get if I join?"


    Chu Han doesn''t really have any greed for seniority. It''s very good to have five Lei Tianxin. Now I''m just trying to get more benefits when I talk with him about bargaining.


    "First, as long as you join Tianshi mansion, you will have Tianshi mansion as your backer!"


    "Second, if you join the Tianshi mansion, you can get the same salary as your disciples. It''s the same as going to work."


    "Third..."


    Without waiting for Zhang ershui to finish, Chu Han stopped in a hurry: "what do you say? What''s the salary? "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "How much is it?"


    Looking at Chu Han''s face full of money, Zhang ershui couldn''t help saying, "don''t you want money, so what do you care about this?"


    "As the saying goes, three hundred and sixty line, line out of the champion, I was the first time to hear that you still have wages, so a little curious."


    Zhang ershui white Chu Han one eye: "salary and white-collar almost, anyway, buy a car to buy a house a few years have!"


    "I see. Go on."


    "No!"


    "No more?" Chu Han asked Zhang ershui a question, only to hear Zhang ershui not angry way: "is not ah."


    "Didn''t you just say the third thing?" Chu Han''s eyes flashed a fine light, and seemed to grasp the key.


    "You''ll know what''s good if you join in. It''s no use saying more, just one word if you want to add it or not!"


    Zhang ershui, who was asked about the East and west by Chu Han, was also impatient. However, although he was impatient, his heart to solicit Chu Han did not weaken at all.


    "It needs to be considered, but I also want to ask, what do I need to do after I join?"


    Although Chu Han guessed some, he always guessed, and Zhang ershui had to say it himself.


    "As I said just now, the injury in my body..."


    "It''s really this thing!"


    Hearing Zhang ershui say it, Chu Han is really at ease. Otherwise, don''t wait until you agree to join. It''s good to let yourself sweep the gate.


    "Then the question is


    Zhang ershui''s abnormal behavior made Chu Han more alert.


    "Why do you want to see me if baibingdan can solve the problem?"


    "In other words, I need you to teach me the five thunder heavenly heart decision. Isn''t the five thunder heavenly heart decision precious?"


    "Although it''s precious, Wulei Tianxin is definitely a skill. It''s not like Baibing Dan is the only one. Therefore, Baibing Dan should be more valuable."


    "I see!"


    After listening to the explanation for a long time, Chu Han also had a plan in his heart. He gave the chance to get the five thunder heaven''s resolution free of charge. It seems that this is more powerful than Zhang Wuji''s big move. How can he feel when he thinks about the lightning all over his body?


    "So your answer is?"


    "Join in!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang ershui excitedly patted his desk, and then said to Chu Han in the direction of the back door: "Yuli, Yifan, you two come in!"


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when the door opens, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan come in one after another. When they see them, Chu Han suddenly feels a little unnatural. Have they heard what they and Zhang ershui said?


    "Did you both hear what you just said?"


    "Well!"


    Two people nodded, the face is incredible, but Zhang Yifan''s face a little white, should be the cause of the injury before.


    "From today on, he is your younger martial brother. You should take him with you."


    "What? Younger martial brother? "


    Chu Han turned to look at Zhang ershui: "no mistake, I''m their younger martial brother?"


    "Well, because Yuli is my apprentice, Yifan is also my son and apprentice. As for you, I will introduce you to my elder martial brother, and then you will become his apprentice."


    "What if he doesn''t?"


    "If not, I''ll take it!"


    "Come on!"


    Chu Han waved his hand. Instead of letting Zhang ershui take it, he would rather not take it. He had more experience than himself, and his internal power was almost the same. What could he teach? Compared with Zhang ershui, he still expected his elder martial brother, the elder named Zhang Mu.


    "Brother Chu, welcome to tianshifu!"Although weak, but Zhang Yifan''s voice is still quite strong, from the perspective of recovery, it should be OK.


    "Thank you


    "You''ll have to listen to us later!"


    Jiang Yu Li said, let Chu Han immediately look back at Zhang ershui: "can I refuse this?"


    "This..." Zhang zhangkou, originally Zhang ershui wanted to say no, but seeing Chu Han''s threatening face, he immediately counseled: "yes!"


    "Lord of the mansion!"


    Jiang Yu Li exclaimed in surprise that Chu Han, as a younger martial brother, didn''t listen to his elder martial brother and elder martial sister. It''s not a violation of the rules. What is it?


    "If so, the rules will be in disorder. What do you want other younger martial brothers and sisters to think?"


    "Yuli, there are exceptions to everything!"


    Zhang Yifan''s voice rings out, Chu Han looks at him gratefully, didn''t expect the key time, or this elder brother talks about righteousness.


    "Shut up


    "I..."


    However, just a little momentum of Zhang Yifan, immediately by Jiang Yuli to roar, obediently shut his mouth, see Chu Han a Leng a Leng, a little bit of henpecked taste ah, but the thought of the relationship between the two people, Chu Han heart some not taste, eyes quietly in Jiang Yuli''s figure looked up.


    "Come on, you two don''t quarrel. That''s what Chu Han does. In name, it''s your younger martial brother. In fact, that''s what he does."


    "Yes


    Listen to Zhang ershui all say so, Jiang Yuli also have nothing to say, don''t turn your head not to see Chu Han.


    "Elder martial sister, please take more care of me in the future!"


    Chu Han looks at Jiang Yu Li with a smile. He always feels that it''s cool to let her eat. Who makes him a person of revenge.


    "Ah ~"


    seeing them like this, Zhang Yifan couldn''t help sighing and couldn''t imagine what they would be like in the future.


    "By the way, Chu Han, how long have you been in Kyoto?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to sleep!"


    "Well, let Yuli take you to Tianshi mansion at the right time. I''ll call my elder martial brother later."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Han nods, listen to the meaning of this words, seem to want to arrange Jiang Yu Li and oneself to go back together.


    "Dad, am I going to come over, too?"


    "Where are you going? You stay here for me to recuperate. Your five thunder mind cultivation is not as advanced as other people''s rain. It''s a waste of your internal power. "

 Chapter 243

    "It''s my fault. If it''s gene, it''s not!"


    When it comes to the cultivation of Wulei tianxinjue, Zhang Yifan quickly bypasses the topic, leaving Zhang ershui almost without a mouthful of old blood.


    "Gene, did you bring me the gene?"


    "Yes, but for my bad genes, I would have surpassed Yuli."


    "You''re trying to piss me off!"


    Zhang ershui pointed to Zhang Yifan and said, "can you give me bullshit every time you mention this?"


    "What''s that bullshit?"


    Zhang Yifan straightened his chest and said to Chu Han, "brother Chu Oh no, younger martial brother Chu, I''ll tell you that the five thunder heavenly heart is really hard to cultivate. Although I''ve played well before, it''s the result that I''ve been in touch with since I was a child. Yu Li''s talent makes him faster in the cultivation of five thunder heavenly heart. "


    "Hard to practice?"


    This time it''s Chu Han''s turn to force. He ignores a problem. What kind of skill is it that can be easily cultivated? It''s not as good as all the people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion practice, so the overall strength will go up. Who dares to provoke?


    Before listening to Zhang ershui''s deception, he also said that outstanding talents should be qualified to practice. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to practice. I can''t practice without certain ability.


    If you think about it, isn''t it a gamble to join Tianshi mansion? If you bet right, if you bet wrong, will you join in for nothing?


    "Chu Han, don''t listen to Yifan''s nonsense. Wulei Tianxin lies in the cultivation of mind. Only when you have strong willpower can you endure the attack of Tianlei."


    "It''s hard for Tianlei to strike. Is it necessary to let the thunder cleave to cultivate Wulei Tianxin?"


    "What are you afraid of? You haven''t been cleaved yet!"


    Zhang ershui said Chuhan in a bad mood. In fact, the cultivation of Wulei Tianxin is really about to be split by thunder. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on this, because he wants to make his internal power to be able to accommodate thunder and lightning, and then he constantly hones Dantian, so that Dantian can tolerate thunder and lightning. In this way, it''s like laying a solid foundation for future internal power It''s a good container.


    Think of this, Chu Han a little hesitated, where he was struck by what thunder, all special nonsense, who will be crazy, nothing to find thunder?


    "Chu Han, remember that if you want to be strong, you must have the determination to be strong. This is the most important point!"


    "But this..." Chu Han kept guessing, what if he was fooled by thunder? Who are you going to cry for?


    "Now that you have the intention, you should not be afraid of difficulties and dangers to achieve your goal. There is a saying that if you don''t achieve your goal, you will not give up. In fact, I understand that you agree to join the Tianshi mansion, mostly because of the determination of Wulei Tianxin. I''m also generous. As long as you practice and help me get rid of the internal force in my body, I''ll tell you whether to stay or not."


    "Lord of the mansion!"


    "Dad


    Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan yell at the same time that they can learn the unique five Lei Tianxin of the Tianshi mansion and make them quit the sect. This is unprecedented. If they do this, they will not be afraid of the closed antiques. Do you have any opinions?


    "Don''t talk!"


    Zhang ershui raised his hand to interrupt their conversation, and then stared at Chu Han. His smiling face changed into a dignified expression.


    "Chu Han, I''ll say so much. It''s the first time that Zhang ershui is so interested in a younger generation. I don''t want to give you a laugh. If you''re a man, you''ll hurt faster. If you don''t do anything to me, I won''t lose anything. I''ll take Baibing pill to dispel my internal power immediately. If you do it, I''ll just save this Baibing pill."


    "Do it!"


    Chu Han thought again and again, since he had promised before, there would be no repentance. Besides, Wulei Tianxin is the unique skill of the Tianshi mansion, which is much more powerful than those vulgar moves. Even if he needs to be struck by thunder, there should be no big problem. If he doesn''t succeed, he won''t be stupid. Otherwise, how can he take his son to chop? In case of a good or bad split, who will die for him?


    "Well, I''ll give you the skill. If you can practice it well before you go to see my elder martial brother, he will definitely accept you as an apprentice!"


    "Say it again!"


    Chu Han didn''t like it and waved his hand. It''s all about whether he can practice or not. Let''s get the skill first!


    "Take it!"


    Zhang ershui took out a small book from the drawer. It seems that it should be bound by hand with ordinary paper. Obviously, it''s not an original. Of course, he didn''t think it was an original. If he took out the original, would he?


    "This is the first volume. It''s enough for you to practice it. As for the second volume, if you can practice it, I''ll give it to you after I get rid of my internal power. Otherwise, even if I give it to you, it will be useless if you can''t practice it."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Han didn''t know Zhang ershui''s intention, but he was not afraid of running away? If he can''t practice, he can''t help him. He runs away with the secret script of Wulei Tianxin. Where is he going to cry?


    "Come on, you two, take him out to rest!"


    Zhang ershui shakes his hand and looks very tired, but Chu Han naturally can''t wait to see this skill of Wulei Tianxin."Yes


    Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan bend over and take Chu Han outside. When they see that the door is closed, Zhang ershui, who is still tired, immediately comes to the spirit and takes out his mobile phone to broadcast the call.


    Sitting on the chair for a few seconds, I heard a deep voice coming from the end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve got the baby!"


    "What baby?"


    "A boy who was struck by thunder and had internal power cultivation for more than 40 years out of thin air."


    "Are you still awake? I''m a reclusive person who meditates hard every day, but I don''t have such a dream. How can you, a carefree boss, have such a dream? "


    "It''s true. I''ve succeeded in bringing him into our Tianshi mansion. After he''s cultivated into Wulei Tianxin, our Tianshi mansion..."


    Before Zhang ershui finished speaking, the voice on the other end of the phone quickly interrupted: "wait, what did you say? When he becomes a five thunder man, will he decide


    "Yes, just now I have handed him the volume of Wulei Tianxin."


    "As the leader of the mansion, do you know the importance of Wulei Tianxin decision? How can you give it to an outsider? "


    "Elder martial brother, listen to me. This is the way it is."


    At present, Zhang ershui said his own situation and Chu Han''s things again, which made the voice on the other end of the phone a little better.


    "As you say, this boy named Chu Han can not only help you get rid of the old wounds in your body, but also become a trump card of my Tianshi mansion?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang ershui nodded his head and said, "this boy has been cultivating for more than 40 years since he was young. He will continue to practice. Twenty years later, looking at the whole river and lake, there are few people who can fight with him. Doesn''t that mean that he has stabilized the position of our Tianshi mansion?"


    "Even though he said that, what would you do if he insisted on leaving Tianshi mansion? Really let him out? "

 Chapter 244

    On the phone, if elder martial brother Zhang Mu said, Zhang ershui didn''t think that if Chu Han insisted on leaving the Tianshi mansion, he could use Jiang Yuli to threaten Chu Han.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I observed the boy before and found that he was a little interested in Yu Li. We''ll tie him with Yu Li at that time."


    "Beauty trick?"


    "The so-called hero sad beauty pass."


    Zhang ershui smiles with satisfaction. He has come up with a way to deal with it. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. He says that there may not be any unexpected situation at that time that makes Chu Han have to stay in Tianshi mansion.


    "OK, you are the government master, you has the final say!" Zhang Mu reminded: "but don''t forget a word, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Although you have already thought about the future, you have to estimate more carefully what the specific situation will be at that time."


    "I understand that."


    "Then I won''t disturb elder martial brother and shut up!"


    "Well..."


    Light should a, telephone that end immediately did not have Zhang Mu''s voice, then spread a telephone blind tone, obviously already hang up.


    Put away the phone, Zhang ershui with both hands, looking out of the window at night, an old face, a rare smile, compared with the previous smile, at this time obviously sincere a lot, is from the heart of the smile.


    "Yin Yang family, heaven does not destroy my Tianshi mansion. I met such a noble man as Chu Han. After I recover, I will settle with you slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    From Zhang ershui''s room, Chu Han follows them to the 10th floor by elevator. Jiang Yuli returns to one room alone, while Zhang Yifan takes Chu han to another room.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, this is your room. I live next door to you. Please call me if you have anything!"


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Han laughs, originally wanted to call elder martial brother, but always felt strange, so he didn''t call out. Zhang Yifan didn''t care, and went straight into the next room.


    After closing the door and entering the room, Chu Han sits on the bed and looks at it. It''s more than 12 o''clock, and it''s getting closer. There are so many things happening today that he''s constantly surprised. The most surprising thing is that he can get Wulei Tianxin.


    "Let me see what this is!"


    Chu Han opened the small book and looked at it. He found that it was all written with a brush. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful. At first sight, the people who copied this copy were very human, at least they had great attainments in calligraphy.


    "The five elements produce thunder, and thunder leads to thousands of ways..."


    Murmuring the above contents, Chu Han unconsciously integrated into this artistic conception, as if he were in a vast ocean, surrounded by continuous sea water, the only terrible thing is that the sea water has a trace of thunder.


    "What''s this?"


    Chu Han forgot the time and didn''t know where he was. He just stared at Lei arc for a long time. Lei arc suddenly jumped up and seemed to have his own consciousness and flew to his eyes.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    this arc of thunder explodes in front of us, tears into two, then interweaves and collides with each other, and the sound of Yiyi is endless.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When Chu Han frowned and guessed, he only found that the surrounding space was just like the broken glass, and the network cracks appeared directly.


    "Kuangdang ~ ~"


    the picture is broken in an instant. These fragments disappear in an instant. I don''t know where I''m going. I just find that there is a vast expanse of white all around.


    "Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han!"


    It seems that someone is shouting. Chu Han wants to respond, but suddenly he finds that he can''t speak. But his big mouth wants to make a sound, but it has no effect.


    Finally, his body shook itself, and the white piece in front of his eyes gradually turned into light and shadow, and finally became a nothingness, surrounded by black.


    "Chu Han, wake up


    The voice came again, and suddenly a white light spot appeared around the dark, and the light spot gradually became bigger. With the shaking of the body and the acceleration of the shouting, the expansion of the light spot also accelerated, and suddenly lit up in front of Chu Han''s eyes.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    there is a hum from Shuanger, and Chu Han finally sees things clearly. At this time, he lies on the bed, looks up at the ceiling, and his eyes shift. Zhang Yifan constantly shakes his body beside him, and his face is full of worry. On the other side, Jiang Yuli also looks at himself worried, but he doesn''t have any extra action.


    "Great, you wake up at last!"


    See Chu Han wake up, Zhang Yifan happy to say, then give Jiang Yuli way: "Yuli, don''t go to call my father, quickly shut the door."


    "Well!"


    After a short silence, Chu Han was finally able to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know. You scared me to death just now!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"Chu Han''s face was muddled. He just looked at the contents of the small book. How did it become like this? Looking out of the window, the sky is bright, just because there are dark clouds and no sunshine.


    "You fainted. Fortunately, I opened the door directly, or you might hang up!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han didn''t know that it would be so dangerous for him to cultivate a five thunder heaven mind. He just looked at his mental method. As for this?


    Jiang Yu Li closed the door and came back. Sitting beside Chu Han''s bed, he said, "did you start to practice five thunder heavenly heart last night?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No wonder it does!"


    "Is it stupid not to practice when you get it?"


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I''ll tell you, you''d better take your time. Although you have strong internal power now, your physical foundation is too poor. Direct cultivation will have an impact."


    "I don''t know that!"


    If Chu Han knew it, it would be better to chat with Shen Wansan in his watch.


    "So don''t listen to my father''s blind command. Let you understand before you go to see the elder. It''s too urgent. Maybe you will ruin your body!" Zhang Yifan complained: "in my opinion, you should wait to see the elder and ask him to give you some advice or help you improve your muscles and bones. It''s not too late to practice at that time!"


    However, after Zhang Yifan''s remarks, Jiang Yuli raised his leg and kicked him: "you know a fart, he didn''t get through the meridians!"


    "This is more reliable!"


    When he heard Jiang Yuli''s words, Chu Han thought it was more reasonable. His internal power was transmitted through Hunyuan Gong. Before, he always felt that it was a little slow to hit people. Is that why the meridians didn''t get through.


    Jiang Yuli''s reminder has solved the problem of Chu Han''s confusion. It seems that the meridians are not connected, which has a great influence on the use of internal force.

 Chapter 245

    "How can channels be opened?"


    Chu Han now most want to know is this problem, always feel through the meridians, what problem is not a matter.


    "You need the help of a strong person to get through the meridians, or you should try your best to get through them yourself!"


    "I see!"


    Nodding and thinking about it, Zhang ershui didn''t arrange someone to help him get through his channels last night, which means that this is a problem Zhang ershui deliberately ignored. Does he want to get through with his strong internal power?


    "Thank you both!"


    Recovered Chu Han sat up from the bed, eyes straight at Zhang Yifan, said: "can you release your internal power, I have a look?"


    "What? Want to see thunder arc


    "Well!"


    Chu Han didn''t hide his purpose. He really wanted to see Lei arc and see what was different from what he had seen before.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a good look!"


    Zhang Yifan stretched out his right hand, only two seconds later, there were thunder arcs leaping up, as if Zhang Yifan''s palm was their source of strength, their home, tightly entwined, very similar to the sea of thunder he just saw.


    "Is that Wulei Tianxin decision?"


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Nodding, Chu Han''s eyes show a look of yearning. When he has five thunder days, I''m afraid that what little gangsters and gangsters are not solved every minute?


    "Oh, by the way, your cell phone has been ringing just now. Take it!"


    Jiang Yuli takes out a mobile phone from his body. Chu Han sees that it''s not his own and whose is it?


    Then I rummaged and found that it was from Lei Jiang.


    "I almost forgot about it!"


    Chu Han pats his head. It seems that he has to help Leijiang get rid of old Shouzhang''s poisonous insects. Now he calls. Is there anything new found in the surveillance video?


    Immediately back to dial a past, did not care about Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan in or not, Chu Han directly in front of two people''s face to listen.


    "Hello, Chu Han?"


    "Uncle Lei, you just called me. What can I do for you?"


    Sure enough, as Chu Han expected, Lei Jiang on the phone immediately said: "through the investigation of surveillance video, we found a suspicious person!"


    "And then?"


    "So I don''t want to ask if you can help me!"


    "You should be good at catching people!"


    At the thought of Lei Jiang, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, Chu Han could not help thinking that a large number of people rushed into other people''s homes at his command.


    "This is a little different. The other party is as capable as you. I''m afraid he has some tricks, so I want you to follow him to ensure everything."


    "Well All right


    "Well, are you coming to my house or where will you meet?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Facing Lei Jiang, Chu Han looks up at Zhang Yifan and asks, "what''s our name?"


    "Tiandao building!"


    Immediately, Chu Han said to the phone, "I''m in Tiandao building. Come here to meet me!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han a little bit up some spirit, need oneself to do things is more and more, but the more so, he has more fighting spirit.


    "What? Where are you going? "


    "Just ask me a favor from the Lei family!"


    "Lei family..." Jiang Yu Li said with a little pause: "as far as I know, the opposition of the Lei family is the sun family. Although the nature of the two families is different, the sun family is covetous for the power of the Lei family and has been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Well, I think it has something to do with the sun family to help this time!"


    "The sun family is very cunning. If you help the Lei family so blatantly, aren''t you afraid that the sun family will attack you?"


    "Let''s talk about that. Anyway, I''ve promised to help the Lei family. You can''t let me go on the way, can you?"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yifan suddenly put out his hand and patted Chu Han on the back: "I appreciate people like you. I believe what I say!"


    "I said, younger martial brother Chu, it will take some time for the Lei family to come to our Tiandao building. How about eating something?"


    "This can have!"


    Zhang Yifan said that and said that Chu Han was hungry. Jiang Yuli didn''t object. He just heard Zhang Yifan say, "I spent 10 billion on you last night. Look at this meal..."


    Chu Han understood what he meant, and there was no ink: "no problem, I invite you!"


    "Ha ha, go


    It has to be said that after Chu Han and Zhang Yifan get acquainted, they are like two brothers who have a good relationship. They can see that Jiang Yu Li shakes his head one after another.


    After that, the three went to a restaurant near Tiandao chamber of Commerce building to eat. Chu Han found the restaurant at about ten o''clock in the morning."Buzz ~ ~"


    when the phone rings, Chu Han knows it''s Lei Jiang and answers immediately.


    "Chu Han, I''m at the gate. Where are you?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute, just a moment!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, and Zhang Yifan two people to make clear the situation, Chu Han pay the bill to leave, but when he just walked out of the restaurant less than 20 seconds, Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli then walked out, far behind him.


    Chu Han came to the gate and found a black Audi A6 with white license plate and red words on it. It looked special.


    "Get in the car!"


    The car door opens. Leijiang sits in the back of the car and looks out. Chu Han quickly gets in. Immediately the car starts and slowly drives away from the gate of Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    "He''s on the bus. Do you want to follow him?"


    Audi just left, followed by Zhang Yifan looked at the next river rain Li asked.


    "If he can''t make it here, what qualification does he have to be a member of our Tianshi mansion?"


    Jiang Yuli''s words have no emotion, just like treating a stranger, which makes Zhang Yifan feel stunned and watch Audi drive farther and farther.


    In the car, after seeing Chu Han, Lei Jiang said quickly: "after a night''s investigation, I finally found a suspicious person in the surveillance video of the office that day!"


    "Who is it?"


    "This man is a new comer from the canteen and an old master. Although he is a little younger than Lao Xu, he is very good at cooking. Lao Xu forgot to add spices to the soup that day, so he was asked to go there."


    "Then you suspect it is this man?"


    "Well, eight or nine is close to ten!"


    Lei Jiang said: "Lao Xu is an old comrade for many years. Everyone can see that he is a man, but the new teacher Fu is a little strange. His details should be a little unclean."


    "Boom!"


    However, while they were chatting, there was a loud noise in their ears. The Audi, which they were riding in, began to turn around and seemed to be hit by a big truck.

 Chapter 246

    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Duang ~ ~"


    "Yi La ~ ~ ~ ~"


    all kinds of sounds, especially the brake sound was pulled too long. Chu Han just felt that the whole car was being squeezed, especially the front position, which was directly crushed. He was quickly squeezing into the back row where he and Leijiang were riding. If there was no accident, he and Leijiang would be absolutely killed.


    This scene also scared Lei Jiang, instinctively want to open the door to leave, but Chu Han but a pull him, at this time open the door is not to seek death is what? Because the door is out of shape, he can''t open it even if he wants to.


    "Interesting


    Chu Han''s eyes looked at him, one hand holding Leijiang, fast running internal force to completely cover them, the other hand constantly blocking those sharp and deadly car frame.


    "Don''t move."


    As a reminder, Lei Jiang didn''t dare to move more. He was also shocked by the magic scene in front of him. It seemed that the fog of goodbye was all around him, which made the frame of the car which should have crushed him to death be stiffly blocked 10 cm away from his body.


    "It seems that the other party started first!"


    Lei Jiang may not know, but Chu Han knows very well, because he saw some traces of internal force from the truck that hit the Audi, just like the direction of the truck was deflected by the internal force. That''s probably how he made the brake before.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    there was a loud noise, and everything seemed to be quiet. The two people in the front row of Audi had died, and they were crushed and deformed by the frame of the car. The car was emitting smoke, and the sound of oil leakage came from time to time. Chu was surprised.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter?" Leijiang found that he actually survived, still in the happy, hear Chu Han this sound is not good, immediately confused.


    "The car is leaking oil. It may explode at any time!"


    "What


    Lei Jiang''s whole face turned pale instantly. Chu Han''s words sounded like a big bell in his ear, which made others realize a reality that they were not out of danger. As long as they were still here, they could be blown up at any time, because the car was leaking oil, just like a time bomb, which could not tell when it would explode.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll find a way!"


    Chu Han increased the output of internal force, forced to open the deformed door with his right hand.


    At the same time, because of the sudden accident, the whole road was paralyzed, because after the collision between the big car and the car, it was in the middle of the road, so that the cars at both ends could not move forward for half a minute.


    And in many crowded cars, a humble white Volkswagen car, a pair of eyes sunken in, some old people slowly withdraw their hands, looking at the black Audi which has been deformed and half of its volume is squeezed.


    "Is that all right?"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man in Volkswagen''s car laughed: "it''s worthy of yin and Yang family. It''s amazing that he has this magical ability!"


    "Mr. Sun is very serious. Your Sun family has a good relationship with our Yin Yang family, and they often provide us with a lot of operating funds. It''s not worth mentioning to help us."


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Sun Youpeng smiles. Last night, he received the news that something had come to light. He was so scared that he contacted the Yin Yang family for help all night. It was only one night that he got Lei Jiang''s whereabouts and erased him on the way.


    Although Lei Jiang''s death is not good for the sun family who wants to swallow the power of the Lei family, after all, Lei Jiang is also a secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. His death has some influence on swallowing the power, but compared with the exposure of the real cause of old Shouzhang''s disease, his Sun family can afford to lose this price. Anyway, it''s not his sun family who died. Why worry so much?


    "Mr. Yin, I think we should be able to settle the matter we were discussing before!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man took a look at Sun Youpeng, who was in charge of driving. He didn''t expect that he would make such a big change if he moved his hands casually. Did he agree immediately? You know, there are certain risks in this matter.


    "Are you sure you will?"


    "Yes, the Yin Yang family attaches so much importance to love and righteousness that my sun family has to express it."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you!"


    The old man laughed happily, but without waiting for him to say more, he heard the black Audi wreck on the other side shaking twice, which immediately attracted their attention.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    three times in succession, the door on the right side of the back row flew up by itself, and then smashed heavily on the open space next to it. Then two figures came out from it. Judging from its appearance, there was nothing wrong with it, whether it was clothes or hair, it was not half messy, and it was really unhurt.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man and sun Youpeng in the Volkswagen were shocked. Lei Jiang didn''t die?


    According to the plan, Leijiang should have been hanged by the deformation of the car. Why didn''t it happen at all? Instead, it came out?"Mr. Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Sun Youpeng looks at the old man next to him. With the old man''s ability, it''s impossible for this situation to happen. Under his control, the big car is out of control. It''s also loaded with an Audi. The car overturns and the body is deformed. How can the man still be alive?


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Sun. Let me have a look!"


    As soon as he finished, the old man opened the door and got out of the car. He walked towards the front more than 20 meters.


    Because the incident happened in the middle of the road, causing traffic jams, so soon there will be traffic police to deal with the case, and Chu Han and Lei Jiang, who broke through the door from the car, arrived ten meters away from the Audi car at the fastest speed. Fortunately, the car has not exploded at this moment. I have to say that they are very lucky. If the car explodes on the spot, Chu Han is likely to be killed It''s hard to protect yourself, let alone Leijiang.


    "What happened?"


    Until now, Lei Jiang feels like he''s dreaming. Looking at the badly deformed black Audi, his eyes are full of wonder. How can he survive?


    He had to sigh again about Chu Han''s ability. With him, it was more effective than any amulet.


    "Are you two OK?"


    Although the traffic police were surprised, they rushed up to meet Chu Han and Leijiang.


    "It''s OK. The car is leaking oil. Call the fire brigade immediately Boom ~ ~ "


    before Chu Han finished speaking, there was only a loud noise. Half of the black Audi was left, but only a disabled frame was left. With the explosion, the remaining parts of it turned into nothingness. At this time, it was surrounded by a raging fire and kept burning.


    "Good luck, you two!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han seemed to hear something. He turned his head and looked at him, but found an old man in black, staring at himself.

 Chapter 247

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the old man in black, Chu Han felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Just a passer-by!"


    The old man smiles and looks at Lei Jiang beside Chu Han. Then he looks at the traffic policeman beside him and says faintly, "are you special?"


    "Special?"


    Chu Han suddenly raised his hair behind him and looked at the old man in black''s dress carefully. It seemed that it was the dress of Yin Yang family?


    Listen to the old man say that he is very special, is it not that he has seen that he has internal power or something?


    "You are not like him!"


    The old man pointed to Chuhan and Leijiang, giving people a sense of mystery. At this time, the fire brigade arrived and quickly put out the fire.


    "Who are you?" Chu Han squinted and grasped Lei Jiang''s arm in one hand, ready to fight at any time.


    "I said it was just a passer-by!"


    The old man turned and left. Chu Han stood in the same place and didn''t keep up. Now it''s the most important thing to protect Lei Jiang. Although the old man is suspicious, he doesn''t need to catch up, because he doesn''t know where the gang who attacked him and didn''t kill Lei Jiang, and he doesn''t know whether he will do it.


    Later, after cooperating with the traffic police to do some random investigation, Lei Jiang used his own relationship to make a detailed investigation of today''s traffic accident. He found that the truck didn''t break down and the driver didn''t drive illegally. However, looking at the surveillance video of the truck shaking and crashing up in the video, several people couldn''t help frowning.


    "Chu Han, what do you think?"


    "I think the other party should ask for other helpers!"


    "Who are the other helpers?"


    "I don''t know about that, but I can be sure that the reason why this truck had an accident was that the direction of the car was forcibly controlled by internal force."


    "Internal power?"


    Leijiang looked at Chu Han: "you don''t mean those so-called hermit mountain experts, do you?"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, from the perspective of the other side''s hand, it should be very powerful!"


    Chu Han can''t help but recall the previous car accident. The internal force felt at the moment of being hit seems to have been sent out from somewhere around, which means that the other party was there at that time, so they also know the news that Lei Jiang wasn''t dead.


    Lei Guangzhong touched his chin and thought calmly for a while. After listening to their conversation, he said, "Chu Han, there''s news from the canteen that the new comer didn''t come today."


    "Since they have been able to wait for Uncle Lei to pass, it means that they have already leaked the news. If they don''t bubble, they are still waiting for you to catch them?"


    "And now what?" Leijiang was worried: "you said that the person who played the poison also ran away. We don''t know who the real murderer is. How can we help old Shouzhang to cure his illness?"


    "Didn''t the real killers all come out?"


    "Where?"


    Chu Han did not speak, just quietly looking at Lei Jiang, a few seconds later, Lei Jiang suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "is it really the sun family?"


    "Although we can''t be 100% sure that it''s his family, as long as we catch the person who''s going to poison us, we can see the sun through the clouds!"


    "You''re not talking nonsense!" Leijiang not angry to Chu Han said sound, he also know this situation, but the problem is, now even people have run, let them go where to catch?


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stay at home!"


    "What about you?" Lei Jiang asked.


    "Please arrange for someone to take me to the canteen!"


    "What do you do in the canteen?


    "Arrest, of course!"


    "Arrest?"


    "Yes, take me quickly. Maybe I can''t find it after that!"


    Chu Han is a little anxious to urge, he is afraid to go late, the other party''s taste dissipated, even if the use of god dog nose also can''t smell, at that time really can''t find, the faster to go, the greater the probability of finding.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Lei Qing''er, who has been out to listen, stands up, but Chu Han refuses: "you''d better stay at home with your father."


    "What''s the matter with you? I just want to eat the meal made by Uncle Xu!"


    "I''m not going to play!" Once again stressed, Chu Han still not let go of a way: "so, if let me find you follow, then I can let go!"


    "You go quickly!"


    Hearing this, Leijiang pulls leiqing''er in a hurry for fear that Chu Han will leave without help.


    If Chu Han really let go, what about old Shouzhang? It''s hard to hope, isn''t it?


    "Hum ~ ~"


    with a cold hum, Lei Qing''er turns his head unhappily. As for Dong Wensheng, who has never spoken, he just smiles at Chu Han: "be careful!"


    Although he was surprised that Chu Han had this ability, Dong Wensheng didn''t keep asking. If it wasn''t for today''s car accident, he would think Chu Han was just an ordinary young man when he heard what Lei Jiang said when they came back. But in fact, he was clumsy. He was a good master.Leijiang helps Chu Han find someone and takes him to the canteen of the office building. On the way, Chu Han''s watch is charged, rising from 45 to 55.


    Chu Han: Xiaotian dog, come out, something''s up!


    Daji: what about other people''s underwear? (pitiful expression)


    Chu Han was embarrassed again and tossed all night, but he didn''t have time. After thinking about it, I''d better help them buy things first, or let Hulu King Kong see how to fix it? Owe too long, be small King Kong come to a side to plot to kill, he this discussion group after all still open?


    Chu Han, I''m choosing. What color do you like!


    The white lie told Chu Han a clear conscience.


    Daji: whatever. (surprise expression)


    xiaotiangou: what''s the matter?


    Seeing that Xiaotian dog came out, Chu Han quickly said something about borrowing the nose of the divine dog, but Xiaotian dog''s reply almost choked him.


    Xiaotiangou: I''ve caught a cold in the last two days, and my nose is a little stuffy. Are you sure you want to borrow it?


    Chu Han: does that shadow affect finding people?


    Xiaotiangou: Yes, there must be. Maybe I can''t even ask about the taste!


    "My day..."


    Wearing to cry without tears, I saw that my car had driven into the wall of a building, and the car was about to stop. It was obvious that it was going to the canteen, but the wheezing dog told him that his nose was blocked?


    Chu Han: brother, it''s urgent. Can you find some medicine for Lao Jun to take first?


    Xiaotiangou: it''s just a little cold. It may be over in a few hours!


    Seeing this answer, Chu Han was a little relieved. He could barely wait for a few hours, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. As the saying goes, one day in the sky, one year on the ground, these hours, don''t you want him to wait for a few months?


    Chu Han: no way, brother. The cucumber will be cold by then!

 Chapter 248

    "Hello, Mr. Chu, it''s here!"


    The person who is in charge of bringing Chu Han over has a look at the canteen beside the car and says to Chu Han in the back row.


    "OK, please take me to Lao Xu!"


    Seeing that he had reached the place, he didn''t borrow the dog''s nose, which made Chu Han lose his base immediately.


    After getting off the bus, he was taken to the canteen by this man. Because it was in the afternoon, the canteen was very quiet. Except for the people inside the canteen, there were basically no other people.


    With him, Chu Han came to the kitchen unimpeded, saw an old man with a cook''s hat, look at the appearance, visual inspection of his age should be more than 60, at this time is in charge, seems to be cooking.


    "Lao Xu!"


    Heard someone call himself, just put a dish fried Lao Xu immediately turn off the fire out of the pot.


    "Xiao Dong, what''s the matter?" Seeing the visitor, Lao Xu recognizes Lei''s Xiao Dong at a glance. He often helps Lei Lao come to find his own cooking or something. Once he comes and goes, he will be ripe.


    "Well, this is Mr. Chu. Secretary Lei asked me to bring him to you!"


    "Secretary Lei?"


    On hearing this man''s words, the smile on Lao Xu''s face increased two points: "Secretary Lei, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not secretary Lei who''s looking for you, it''s me who''s looking for you!"


    Other people call him Lao Xu, but Chu Han can''t follow him. People''s age is here. They call him what he should call, and they can''t disobey the etiquette, which makes Lao Xu treat Chu Han differently.


    "Oh, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes


    Lao Xu looks up and down at Chu Han. He doesn''t know him. He doesn''t look like a man like Xiao Dong. What can such a young man do when he comes to find himself?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this." Chu Han looked in the kitchen and found that all the people except Lao Xu were young, and there was no old man who had just come as Lei Jiang said.


    "Can Mr. Xu take a step to talk?"


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Han was guarding against, Lao Xu was very satisfied with Chu Han''s attitude. He immediately wiped his hands with a rag, and then followed Chu Han out of the kitchen to a corner outside.


    "Tell me what you want!"


    "The new master didn''t come here today, did he?"


    "Do you say Lao yin?"


    "Well..." Chu Han nodded. He didn''t know the name of the man who was suspected by Lei Jiang, but since he was called Lao Yin by Lao Xu, that year Ji should not be small, probably this man.


    "He said yesterday that his wife went to the hospital for reexamination and no one went with her, so he asked for a leave!"


    "Do you know his full name?"


    "Full name?" Lao Xu felt his chin, looked at the ceiling, thought about it, and then slowly said, "I remember he seems to have mentioned that his name is Yin mu By the way, it''s Yin Muyang. "


    "Yin Muyang?"


    "That''s right!"


    "You let Uncle Lei investigate the name immediately!"


    "All right!"


    The man who sent Chu Han nodded, went to the side and found out his mobile phone, which should be in contact with Leijiang. Chu Han wanted to ask Lao Xu for Yin Muyang''s Cook''s clothes, but he didn''t borrow it. It''s useless to ask for any other information.


    "Do you know where Yin Muyang lives?"


    "I don''t know that!" Lao Xu shook his head: "on weekdays, he seldom talks to the young people in the canteen. Except for us old guys who can talk to each other, few people can talk to him. People who don''t know think he is dumb."


    All of a sudden, Chu Han thought of something again and quickly asked, "when did he leave yesterday?"


    "About seven o''clock in the evening!"


    "About seven o''clock!"


    Chu Han bowed his head to ponder, and then said to Lao Xu, "Lao Xu, it may delay you a little bit. I need you to accompany us to confirm Yin Muyang!"


    "Where to confirm?"


    "Control room!"


    After that, Chu Han asked the person who had contacted Leijiang to take them to the monitoring room. In fact, this method was only thought out temporarily. Since he didn''t know the other party''s residence, he had to rely on the old method. He used the pictures monitored by the camera to confirm the old Yin''s whereabouts, and then gradually checked the camera pictures on the roadside. He believed that with Leijiang''s ability, this was not the case at all It''s not easy.


    When I came to the monitoring room, with the help of Lei Jiang''s phone, the people in the monitoring room cooperated very much and called out the monitoring video of the canteen. The time was less than 7 o''clock last night, so several people watched it.


    At seven o''clock, it was almost dark, and the canteen in the picture was also turning off the light. Many young people came out, then old Xu. After more than 20 seconds, the last one came out. Tall and thin, he looked like an old man, but because of the light, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "No?"


    Seeing the man in the monitor, Chu Han just didn''t stick his eyes on the screen. Although he couldn''t see the appearance clearly, how could he be so familiar with his body shape? It seems a little like the old man I saw during the day?"This is Yin Muyang!"


    Old Xu points to the man, and the picture stops. Chu Han takes two pictures with his mobile phone, and then signals the people in the monitoring room to continue playing the monitoring. The picture continues. After Yin Muyang closes the door of the canteen, he goes straight out of the door!


    "Please adjust the monitoring at the gate. The time is just right!"


    "All right!"


    The technology of the monitoring personnel in this kind of place is really not covered. Chu Han just finished speaking. He just heard the man knock the keyboard twice, and then the picture jumps to the gate. Yin Muyang came out from the inside, stood at the gate, looked at the left and right sides, and finally chose the left side.


    So far, no more video content can be seen here. Chu Han calls Leijiang and asks him to send people to investigate and monitor along this road to track the whereabouts of Yin Muyang.


    "Mr. Xu, please!"


    "It''s OK. Just say it if I can help you!"


    After saying goodbye to Xu, Chu Han drives away from the building with the man who helps him.


    "Mr. Chu, where shall we go next?"


    "To Tiandao building!"


    "All right!"


    Let people send themselves to Tiandao building, Chu Han immediately contacted Jiang Yuli!


    "Well, where are my things?"


    After going out and coming back, Chu Han didn''t forget that his things were still here. It''s better that Jiang Yuli didn''t do anything for him. Otherwise, don''t blame him. Chu Han turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He didn''t like people who made such small moves.


    Fortunately, when Jiang Yuli gives things back to Chu Han, one thing is not bad, which makes Chu Han a little relieved. Fortunately, everything is OK.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first!"


    "Go back! Go back


    Waving to Jiang Yu Li, Chu Han quickly moves the last stone into the trunk of the car, which makes the person who helps him frown: "Mr. Chu, what is this?"

 Chapter 249

    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    After closing the trunk door, Chu Han gets on the car with the man named Xiao Dong by Lao Xu.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "In fact, it''s my first time to see it. It seems that it''s called raw stone or rough stone. I heard that it can produce jade or something."


    "So powerful?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until I drive!"


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiaodong nodded, looked at Chu Han and said, "where are we going?"


    "Go to the jade market!"


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Dong looks at Chu Han strangely. Doesn''t he say that he wants to catch Yin Muyang?


    "Of course, go and open this thing to see if there is any jade."


    "What Secretary Nalei told me..."


    "I''ve investigated him here, and the rest will be investigated by others. Let''s take a moment off and it''s OK!"


    Chu Han sat in the front passenger seat and patted Xiaodong on the shoulder. Xiaodong was not willing to listen, but he was curious when he thought of the big thing behind.


    "All right!"


    When he drove Chu han to the nearest jade market, Chu Han didn''t get out of the car, but walked in with his hands on his back, just like ordinary passers-by, constantly looking at the big and small stones on the stall.


    Xiao Dong followed him and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that jade came from that way!"


    Although it is a stall, but along the way, there are still many businesses can open the stone on site to see if there is jade in the original stone.


    The jade market is an old alley. Although there are shops on both sides, there are some stalls on the ground on both sides, which is a little crowded.


    "Ha ha, great! It''s green!"


    Suddenly, hearing someone yelling happily, Chu Han and Xiao Dong are immediately attracted. They suddenly find that this is a store. The shop is not too big, but the door is full of people, because there is a stone excavation on site.


    Looking around, there is a half opened stone in the center, with some green on it. The obvious green indicates that there is jade inside. A man with glasses beside claps his hands happily: "go on, go on!"


    "Yes


    Although the boss said that, Chu Han could see that there was a look of regret in his eyes, as if he had lost money.


    Sure enough, after looking at it for more than ten minutes, the stone was quickly cut, and half of the fist sized jade was leaked out. The shape was uneven, concave and convex, and there were some deformities. However, even so, the man wearing glasses was overjoyed and bought it for 1000 yuan. Unexpectedly, he really hit it. This only shows that he was lucky.


    "Congratulations to this guest. He''s really lucky to win at one time. Do you want another two?"


    "No! No


    However, the man took it as soon as he saw the good, and quickly left with his jade in his arms.


    With that person''s departure, many people who join in the fun also follow. What are you doing here without Kaishi?


    "Mr. Chu, what are you looking at?"


    Xiaodong finds that Chu Han stares at the stone machine of the shop for a long time, and can''t help but ask questions.


    "Nothing. I''m trying to figure out which one to open. Let''s go!"


    Leaving the shop, Chu Han and his wife continued to go deeper, that is, at the moment they left, in the crowd, their eyes followed them closely.


    "Who on earth is chasing this place?"


    As he walked, Chu Han thought that the reason why he was in a daze just now was that he saw a man staring at him not far behind him. He looked very young, dressed in casual clothes, not like the style of the Yin Yang family.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they get through the alley. Chu Han and his wife come to the innermost part of the alley. There is no one to set up a stall, but it''s worth mentioning that there seems to be something to do with jade. Yufeng Pavilion!


    The guard door should be the back door. The front door is in front, but there are also people holding the handle. Chu Han wants to go in and is directly blocked outside the door.


    "Sorry, the back door can only go out, not in!"


    Although in the heart has a little not good, but Chu Han still opened the mouth to ask first: "that excuse me you this inside is to do what?"


    Chu Han''s question seems to have aroused many people''s repercussions. They all raised their eyes and looked at him as if they had asked something extraordinary.


    "Yufengge can be said to be a jade trading center. Everything related to jade can be found here!"


    "Do you have Kaishi?"


    "Yes!"


    Getting the questions he wanted to know, Chu Han left the back door and turned to walk out of the alley. In this case, he was still wandering around in this box. Why don''t he just go inside?


    Back when that person seems to hide very well, Chu Han did not see any suspicious figure.


    It seems that the appearance of the two families is similar, no matter they drive around the entrance of the pavilion.The security attitude here is obviously much better than that of Longbao Pavilion. Chu Han and Xiao Dong go in and say nothing. Quan Dang doesn''t see them. When they come to the hall, Chu Han opens his eyes. Compared with the alley just now, although there are not as many people here as there, the things they sell are much better.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you want to open the stone? Why don''t you ask someone? "


    "Do you need to open stones?"


    Suddenly, a female voice came. Chu Han and his wife turned to see a girl in professional dress standing behind on a pair of high heels, smiling sweetly.


    "Yes."


    Almost for a moment, Chu Han blurted out.


    "The place to open the stone is on the second floor. Please follow me!"


    The woman said faintly, Chu Han pushed Xiao Dong beside him: "go and help me with the stone Forget it, I''ll go myself! "


    Originally, he wanted to ask Xiao Dong to take it, but Chu Han thought about the weight of the stone, so he took it by himself!


    "Just a moment, please!"


    "All right!"


    This woman is very polite. I don''t know if yufengge is too rich. Even the people at work are dressed so well. Just look at the clothes, you can see that they are brand goods, and the crystal necklace around her neck is crystal clear. Should it cost a lot of money?


    During the period of brain guessing, Chu Han went back to the car and took out the original stone, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Feeling the Taoist eyes, Chu Han always felt strange. On the other hand, most of them were looking at the original stone in their hands, and their faces were full of laughter, as if they were laughing at something.


    "This kind of raw stone is also brought here?"


    Sure enough, listening to other people''s sarcasm, Chu Han was very unhappy. If he didn''t see the white light in it before, he wouldn''t buy it. Since there is light, there must be jade. That''s for sure.


    "Just hope you don''t make a mistake. This is the first time."


    Holding a large stone, Chu Han walked into Yufeng Pavilion.

 Chapter 250

    I thought that when I entered Yufeng Pavilion, I would pay less attention to myself.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Han stepped into Yufeng Pavilion, he attracted a lot of attention. It was not because the original stone in his hand looked so rubbish. He forgot this stubble. Even if the original stone was rubbish again, the weight was so big that he could not move it.


    "So powerful?"


    "In my opinion, such a large stone can be easily moved by this man. It is estimated that it is hollow inside."


    "I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    There were endless discussions. Chu Han heard all kinds of voices, but he went straight to Xiaodong because there was a staff member waiting for him.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Can I ask our staff to help you?"


    Seeing that this man went out and brought in such a large piece of raw stone, Gu Ying''er would say that she was not surprised. Their Jade Phoenix Pavilion clearly had a special staff to carry the raw stone. Even they all carried it in a small car. They didn''t lift it by brute force at all, did they?


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Chu Han laughs and thinks that this woman''s attitude is not bad, but how does it sound strange? What is their staff? Isn''t she?


    The school secretly gave Chu Han a thumbs up. When he was loading the truck, he weighed it. It''s not light. Now Chu Han can lift it up by himself. It''s an obvious malpractice.


    "Well, this way, please."


    Gu Yinger takes Chu han to the elevator of the first floor hall. Although there are sightseeing elevator and goods elevator, they still choose goods elevator because Chu Han has the original stone.


    When he came to the second floor, Chu Han understood that most of the people gathered here. The first floor was just for visiting.


    On the second floor, there are many stone makers as well as stone sellers. From a broad perspective, they have the feeling of shopping malls. They cover a large area, which makes Chu Han want to go shopping again.


    "This way, please."


    Gu Yinger politely leads the way in front of her, with a sincere attitude. She is no different from the staff, but when the staff with the name plate on their chest see her, they don''t look around as if they didn''t see her, as if they are a little afraid of her.


    Stop and go, Chu Han''s eyes are not idle, see the stone above are very good, and his hands compared to this, just the appearance is two grades.


    "Oh, it''s not Miss Gu. Why? And pick out the flying stones to deal with? "


    Suddenly, two men appeared in front of the three. Looking carefully, the man was wearing a wine red suit. Although the man next to him was also wearing a black suit, he didn''t look as luxurious as this man, and he had less unique temperament.


    "Isn''t this young master Hua, who is so elegant today, coming to play in Yufeng pavilion?"


    Chu Han was a little surprised when he saw that the woman with good temperament actually knew the man. But what was more surprising was that the conversation between them was just like a young master and a young lady, and his brain almost didn''t turn around.


    "Mr. Chu, I think we''d better change places. I don''t think it''s very safe here." Small East takes the opportunity to cover mouth to gather in the ear of Chu Han, small voice reminds a way.


    "It''s all here. Forget it!"


    Although Chu Han''s strength is big enough, it''s hard for him to run up and down with such a big piece of stone. He just drives here.


    While they were talking in a low voice, the man named young master Hua in front of them laughed, pointed to the humble stone in Chu Han''s hand and said sarcastically, "Miss Gu, you are so scared. Don''t you take a piece of waste stone carelessly, and you should take it away quickly, so that your father won''t see it?"


    "It may disappoint you. This is not my original stone!"


    "Er..."


    "Excuse me, I''m going to take the guests to Kaishi!"


    The woman''s temper is also bad. To be exact, it seems that when she meets young master Hua, she becomes bad. She reaches out her hand to push the man aside and takes Chu Han and Xiao Dong on.


    "Young master!"


    The man next to Mr. Hua walked forward two steps, but he was stopped by Mr. Hua. With a smile on his face, he said, "don''t mess around. The woman I like is still alive."


    "Yes The man bowed his head respectfully.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    After that, they followed Gu Ying''er and went to the beginning of Yufeng Pavilion.


    Two minutes later, a few people appeared in a crowded place, almost the degree of toe touching heel, extremely hot.


    "Miss!"


    What makes Chu Han feel strange is that the woman in front of him has just brought them here, and immediately two security guards in charge of the guard come up with a respectful cry.


    "How many left to open?"


    "At present, there is only one. These are all spectators!"


    "Help me take this stone for the guests to get in!"


    The security guard takes a look at Chu Han and Xiao Dong behind Gu Yinger, and then turns to the crowd. Soon a green passage is cleared, and Chu Han and Xiao Dong go in directly.When he came to the front of the crowd, Chu Han saw the process of opening the stone again, because there was just a piece of raw stone on the machine in front of him. Although the green was very small, it was a drop in the bucket compared with the cut waste, but it was green at least, and it was not so pessimistic.


    See that person take away the jade on the machine, Chu Han hastened to gather up.


    "Master, please drive it for me!"


    "Well?"


    Responsible for the stone is an elderly man, about 50 or 60 years old, wearing a pair of glasses, there are some splashes on the lens due to the stone.


    "This kind of stone is also used here?"


    The teacher Fu looked at the stone in Chu Han''s hand, then asked strangely, and immediately let the onlookers begin to echo.


    "Oh, my God, don''t bring out this kind of rough stone to shame."


    "Although I''ve only been in this business for a short time, it''s obviously a waste rock."


    More kindly came up and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "brother, I think you''d better go downstairs and go out through the back door. That''s the place to open this kind of thing."


    "Master, please help me open the stone!"


    Chu Han didn''t do anything because of the words of the people around him. He was still looking at the teacher Fu.


    "Young man, I think you''d better not waste your efforts to avoid blood loss!"


    "Please drive it for me!"


    "Well, all right." Looking at the firm look in Chu Han''s eyes, the teacher Fu sighed and said, "are you the stone you bought in Yufeng pavilion?"


    "No


    "That''ll cost a thousand dollars!"


    "Can I swipe the card?"


    "Yes!"


    The teacher Fu nodded and beckoned in the direction behind him. He immediately stopped and took a POS machine. When young master Hua came to the front of the crowd, he was talking with Gu Ying''er. Suddenly, the corner of his eye was black, as if he saw something.

 Chapter 251

    "Black gold card?"


    The corner of young master Hua''s mouth is slightly moved. Maybe most people here don''t know this kind of card, but they know it completely in his identity, and he just has one. It''s not only a symbol of identity, but also a sign of rich people.


    Gu Ying''er finds that young master Hua is strange. She looks at him and is surprised. Unexpectedly, any guest she brings is such a secret?


    The world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. It''s amazing to wear such humble clothes and hold a black gold card. It''s really powerful. It''s very low-key.


    Fu, the teacher, was still a little sorry for Chu Han. He wanted to lose a thousand yuan of service charge in vain. However, when he saw Chu Han take out his black gold card, he was immediately relieved that it was a rich man playing and worried about it.


    "Go and lift up the stone!"


    The teacher Fu said to a strong young man behind. The man immediately came up, looked at the stone in Chu Han''s hand, and reached for it.


    "Here you are!"


    Chu Han handed it to him, but didn''t let it go completely. He worried that the man couldn''t lift the stone and hit it directly on the ground, so the victim didn''t withdraw under the original stone.


    "I wipe it!"


    Sure enough, the boy''s hands suddenly fell, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear the weight of the original stone. Thanks to Chu Han''s help in time, this avoided the result of the original stone falling.


    "That heavy?"


    See Chu Han a person can lift up, many people subconsciously think very light, but now it seems, obviously not so.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Chu Han nodded to stop, motioned him to go away, and then put the stone on the machine.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    when he heard the sound of the stone falling on the machine, the teacher took it seriously. It seems that the sound is special.


    At least he has opened the original stone for more than 20 years and stayed in Yufeng Pavilion for seven or eight years. What kind of stone has he never seen? Today''s piece gives him a fresh feeling that he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Yes! It''s on


    The teacher Fu Xi habitually roared two sentences, and then controlled the machine to open the stone.


    Many people turn around when they see this kind of stone. They are not interested at all. The people who watch it are not half as good as those who watch it.


    The original stone is about 20 cm high, 30 cm wide and about 30 cm long. Five minutes later, the original height has been cut from 20 cm to 15 cm, but there is no green at all.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    seeing this scene, the teacher Fu could not help sighing. As expected, there was nothing in it, just a little heavier.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your things in Yufeng pavilion are not good."


    "It''s none of your business, young master Hua." Gu Ying''er looked at Hua Shaogong disgustedly: "besides, it''s not our Jade Phoenix Pavilion. It''s the guest''s own."


    For Hua Shaogong''s slander, Gu Ying''er quickly refuted and explained it.


    "I said, Miss Gu, I heard that your family is going to build a branch in Jiangyuan. I wonder if I have the honor to raise some money?"


    "How do you know?"


    Hua Shaogong''s words make Gu Yinger suspicious. This matter is only known by her family. How does Hua Shaogong, an outsider, know these things?


    "You don''t need to know this ~ ~"


    Hua Shaogong smiles, and doesn''t mean to tell Gu Yinger the truth.


    "This one..."


    Gu Ying''er was about to say that she didn''t need it when she heard the teacher Fu''s exclamation.


    "Out! It''s out of the way


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a big question mark in everyone''s heart. Just listening to the master, I didn''t see any green. What''s wrong?


    "Ice?"


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd spoke uncertainly, only to see some crystal clear parts of the original stone still being cut.


    Seeing this, Fu, the teacher who controls the machine, is extremely careful. His heart almost jumps out of his throat. It was last year that he opened the ice last time. I didn''t expect that he opened it again today. What''s more, it seems that the missing part is not small!


    "Ice?"


    Chu Han and Xiao Dong, who knew nothing about jade, tried each other, but they didn''t understand each other at all. It''s just that from the emotions of the people around them, we can see that ice should be a good kind.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hua Shaogong''s eyes are full of horror. His family is engaged in this business, so he likes to play with these stones very much. The quality can be seen at a glance. He saw the original stone just now, so he came up to satirize Gu Ying''er. He didn''t expect that it was not Yufeng Pavilion that let him down. But now it seems that he was wrong?


    "No?"


    Gu Ying''er covers her mouth with her hands. Today, she looks at the fortune of the constellation. She just says that she may meet a noble person. Did she really meet her?Whether it''s the original stone sold by Yufeng pavilion or not, as long as it''s opened here, it can greatly enhance their reputation. As the saying goes, playing this game requires vision, but also a certain amount of luck, so good reputation is absolute.


    If the man''s ice is very good today, I''m afraid her suggestion to the family to open a branch Pavilion in Jiangyuan city will be passed. For a moment, she began to worry about whether the ice is good or bad.


    There are also different kinds of ice, such as glass with high water head and conventional ice. Compared with the two kinds of ice, glass is much better. At least the transparency is enough to see any impurities in it. Even if it is subtle, it can be seen clearly.


    Fu, the teacher who controls the machine, wipes the sweat on his forehead. Because it''s half opened at this time, there''s such a big emerald. Because it hasn''t been fully opened, it''s impossible to determine whether it''s glass or ordinary ice, but it''s definitely not other kinds.


    As time goes by, as the waste stones are cut off one by one, the old master''s heart has been hanging to his throat, and his eyes are staring at the two fist sized jade through his glasses.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd was full because of the ice. However, even if it was full again, Gu Yinger still had a bodyguard behind her and couldn''t squeeze her. Hua Shaogong was blocked by this attendant.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    after a long half-hour, the teacher Fu felt that he had had a fierce race. He finally opened the stone, took off his glasses and wiped his head carefully. Instead of calling an assistant, he came up in person and held the jade in his hands with gloves to observe it carefully.


    "Glass seed!"


    "Hua ~ ~"


    the whole audience was in an uproar, and a rare kind of glass was produced? It''s not just luck, it''s character. It''s character explosion.

 Chapter 252

    "And a fraction of the water!"


    Waiting for everyone to be surprised for a few seconds, the old master''s voice was heard again, and the pot was directly fried at the scene.


    "I drop a darling, so big glass seed, and still a cent of water?"


    "Damn, I''m so angry. Why is the gap between people so big?"


    Hearing the voices of the people around him, Chu Han smiles without any trace. He didn''t expect to be able to produce such a good thing. He just knows that he will be able to produce jade.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a fraud!"


    Small East a face envy of looking at Chu Han: "this should be able to sell a lot of money?"


    "This gentleman, I wonder if you have any intention of selling this kind of glass jadeite?"


    Chu Han didn''t rush to respond to Gu Yinger''s words. Instead, he stepped forward in three or two steps, just like a child who had never seen the world. He took this glass jade and looked at it carefully. Although it was not completely transparent, there were any tiny impurities in it.


    "Mr. Gu Ying''er didn''t ask if he could come up directly


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han looks and asks. When he finds out that it''s the beauty, he quickly hands the jade to Xiao Dong, who is in a panic and holds it tightly for fear of falling down.


    "In view of the jadeite you offered in our Yufeng Pavilion, I want to buy your jadeite for 30 million yuan. Do you have any intention to sell it?"


    "Thirty million?" Chu Han looked back at the thing. Although it was good-looking, it didn''t have much appreciation without being carved with jade.


    Thirty million yuan is much more expensive than the price he bought. On the whole, it''s also a big profit. Although ten million yuan is not a big deal for him now, it''s money after all.


    "Cough..."


    Dry cough, Chu Han looking at Gu Ying Er suddenly curious way: "purchase things, you can make the decision?"


    Chu Han''s question seems to be very fresh, so that people around him can''t help looking at him strangely. The one standing in front of him is Miss Gu of Yufeng Pavilion. He asked Miss Gu if she could buy things? Not surprisingly, the whole Yufeng Pavilion will belong to Gu Ying''er in the future. Isn''t there something wrong with asking this question?


    Hearing Chu Han''s question, Hua Shaogong seemed to see something. He stepped up and said, "brother, I didn''t see that your original stone is valuable. I''m Hua Shaogong of Huashi jewelry. I also want to buy your jade. What do you think?"


    "How much is it?" Chu Han asks Hua Shaogong excitedly.


    "Thirty million!"


    "35 million!"


    See Hua Shaogong also want to put in a foot, Gu Ying son hastily mouth, for fear that Chu Han directly agreed to Hua Shaogong.


    Although it''s just a piece of useless jade, after their internal processing, they can make several pieces of jewelry, and even ask the master to carve a jade Buddha. The value will definitely increase several times. After all, the value of the material is there.


    "36 million!"


    "37 million!"


    "38 million!"


    "Forty million!"


    There was no room for Chu han to speak, as if they were competitors. They competed with each other in front of so many people. However, Hua Shaogong was only one million more than Gu Yinger every time.


    "Forty one million!"


    "Four thousand..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Seeing that they seem to be endless, Chu Han quickly raises his hand to stop, and his head is about to explode when he hears them. Although he also hopes that more money is better, he would rather sell it to this woman than sell it to young master Hua, because the woman''s attitude is good from the beginning. If it''s not for her, he''s afraid that he''s still wandering around. Besides, there''s nothing to lose by selling it to a beautiful woman, and he can still win Why don''t you be happy to win people''s favor.


    "You both want to buy my jade?"


    "Well!"


    Hua Shaogong and Gu Yinger nodded at the same time.


    "That''s easy to do. It''s too vulgar for you to say a word to me. Let''s just say what the price is!"


    Chu Han likes to be more straightforward. Last night when he auctioned things, the Dragon Town Yue was very good. He decided to win at a buy it now price.


    "OK ~"


    Hua Shaogong looked at the glass emerald in Xiaodong''s hand and said, "although it''s glass and the water head is good, I can only give you this number."


    For the sake of secrecy, Hua Shaogong uses his mobile phone to type a few words and show them to Chu Han. It seems that he is afraid of being known by Gu Yinger.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying''er gripes her teeth, learns from Gu Shaogong and takes out her mobile phone. At present, she can only embezzle 40 million yuan. Indeed, as Hua Shaogong said, the jade is really good, but there is always a price limit.


    "What to do? Do you want to call home? "


    Gu Ying''er is a little distressed. If she can''t help but get the jade with the consent of her family, and then create benefits for Yufeng Pavilion, her family can see her ability. She will naturally agree to the proposal of dividing the pavilion. If she gives notice to her family now, the effect will not be so great at that time."What to do?"


    "What is Miss Gu dawdling about?"


    Seeing Gu Yinger holding a mobile phone for a long time and not showing it to Chu Han, Hua Shaogong immediately urges him. Although he likes Gu Yinger''s people, he is also very concerned about his family''s career. These children in the big family should not only enjoy their wealth, but also learn to fight for themselves and prove their ability to the family.


    "It''s the highest price I can afford!"


    Beichi nibbles his lips. Gu Ying''er hands Chu Han his mobile phone, which says 40 million yuan. Compared with the 50 million yuan on Hua Shaogong''s mobile phone, it''s obviously Hua Shaogong''s.


    "I know the price of both of you!"


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Gu Yinger''s behavior, Hua Shaogong knows that it must be because of the problem of funds, so he is completely honest. He believes that Gu Yinger can''t get 50 million yuan.


    "I decided to sell it to this beautiful woman!"


    Chu Han''s words make Xiao Dong frown. It''s the man who gives more. How can he sell it to the woman?


    "How can it be? Did she offer more than 50 million? "


    Hearing what Chu Han said, Hua Shaogong looks at Gu Yinger with surprise, but Gu Yinger looks at Chu Han with surprise. This answer is completely unexpected to her.


    Although both she and Hua Shaogong are children of a big family, they spend money at two levels. She also knows Hua Shaogong''s usual extravagance, so she guessed the result more or less, but unfortunately she guessed the false result.


    "It''s impossible. With her position, how can she spend more than 50 million?"


    Hua Shaogong points at Gu Yinger, which makes him confused.

 Chapter 253

    "Do you really want to sell it to me?"


    Gu Yinger is very surprised, and Chu Han''s reply also makes her heart more excited: "don''t take me to sell him!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Gu Yinger pulls Chu Han hastily: "I buy it!"


    "This way, please!"


    Under Gu Yinger''s leadership, Chu Han takes a look at Hua Shaogong and leaves Kaishi. Xiaodong follows behind him with feicui in his arms, just like a valet.


    "Young master, do you want to..."


    "Wait!"


    After Chu Han left, Hua Shaogong raised his hand and said in a soft voice: "there are many people here, wait for less people to talk about it!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, they also disappeared at the scene of Kaishi.


    With Chu Han two people into the elevator, Gu Yinger politely asked.


    "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han..."


    Gu Ying''er seems to be familiar with the name. She stares at Chu Han''s profile and looks at it again. Her father, who attended the longbaoge auction last night, seems to have mentioned the name. She says that she bought a lot of things with sky high prices at the auction. The strangest thing is that she bought a piece of worthless waste rock. Is it the man next to her?


    In the heart surmises secretly, came out from the elevator, walked into a third floor office inside.


    "Please give me your card number!"


    ¡°622¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han reported his bank account numbly. Gu Ying''er actually nodded and yelled at the girl behind a nearby computer: "give me 40 million yuan to his account, 622..."


    Hear Gu Yinger unexpectedly complete helpless reported his bank account number, Chu Han small accident, did not expect this woman''s memory so good?


    "Xiao Dong, give her the jade!"


    "Don''t worry. We need to sign some agreements or something."


    "I don''t think so." Chu Han didn''t want to be so cumbersome. At that time, he went back with a lot of lists: "simple, hand in money and hand in delivery. Now the money and goods are all handed in, and the transaction is completed!"


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, it''s up to you."


    Gu Yinger is one of the successors of Gu''s family. She still has this insight. If people don''t want to, they don''t demand it. Anyway, it doesn''t do any harm to them.


    At this time, Chu Han also received the bank''s SMS prompt, his account again above 40 million.


    "OK, I got the money, too. Let''s go first."


    Waving his hand, Chu Han came out of the office, only to hear Gu Ying''er''s voice.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Chu!"


    "Anything else?"


    Standing at the door in doubt, Gu Ying''er came out from the inside and whispered: "can Mr. Chu answer my question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What was Hua Shaogong''s offer just now?"


    "What? Do you really want to know? "


    Hear her so to ask, Chu Han is also temporarily amused to tease a sentence, let Gu Ying son slightly: "want to know!"


    She can probably guess that Hua Shaogong''s price is higher than her own, but she still needs to ask an accurate answer.


    "50 million, 10 million higher than yours!"


    "Then how can you sell it to me?" Gu Ying''er asked a confused question.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re beautiful!"


    Chu Han suddenly looks at Gu Ying''er seriously, which makes her not react for a moment. Just because Chu Han''s answer is too sudden, she suddenly blushes.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding!" Seeing that Gu Yinger''s face turned red, Chu Han quickly said, "in fact, I also want to thank you for taking the initiative to bring us up. Your attitude towards people is very good, and I like it very much ~"


    however, Chu Han didn''t realize what he said, but Gu Yinger''s already red face turned red by two points.


    "Thank you ~ ~"


    the voice was very light, as if she was a little shy. Gu Yinger took out her business card from her bag and handed it to Chu Han: "this is my business card. Can I have yours?"


    "Oh ~"


    Chu Han''s reaction was very common. She didn''t have the consciousness that a beautiful woman asked for her contact information. She reached out and took out her business card, which used to be a salesman in the sales department.


    "So you are a house seller!"


    Gu Yinger looks at the business card and mumbles, but there is no voice to respond to her. She looks up and sees that Chu Han and Xiao Dong have gone out for a long time. The next second they disappear at the corner.


    "What a freak!"


    Looking at the place where Chu Han left, Gu Ying''er felt sweet. Although she often receives guests in her shop, her family says that she doesn''t pay attention to her identity, and few people agree with her behavior. In sum, Chu Han is the first person to praise her."By the way, hurry to arrange the jade carving, and try to make it before the end of the month!"


    Seems to think of something important, Gu Yinger ran back to the office, began his busy.


    Down from the third floor of Yufeng Pavilion, Chu Han didn''t leave in a hurry. Anyway, there was no news from Leijiang for a while. Although he said to help them, this kind of not dangerous and troublesome thing should be left to them to check. When he found out something, he would help them again. No matter whether it was dangerous or not, it was only because of a promise.


    "Brother Han, it''s powerful!"


    After a day of getting along with him, Xiao Dong is completely familiar with Chu Han. According to Xiao Dong, he is 22 years old this year, two years younger than Chu Han. However, he sounds strange and awkward. Chu Han simply asks him to change his words.


    On the second floor, he saw Chu Han''s magic. He spent half an hour visiting more than ten private shops in Yufeng Pavilion, and bought a small car full of more than ten stones. At this time, after about an hour''s stone cutting, he drove these stones out completely, almost all of them green.


    "I''ll wipe it. This man has it in his mouth."


    "It''s not only in the mouth, it''s home!"


    "Take a risk. I''ve got it in my mouth!"


    Looking at more than ten pieces of jade of different quality, Chu Han has no intention to take them away and is ready to sell them all.


    "Xiao Dong, which piece do you like to take directly? I''ll give it to you!"


    "How is that going to work?"


    When he heard that Chu Han was going to send his own jade, Xiao Dong Lima was stunned. His handwriting was big enough. Although there were more than ten pieces of jade here, and the quality was miscellaneous, any small piece was hundreds of thousands of things. How could he take Chu Han''s valuable things for nothing?


    "I said OK, a big man, how can he be so tough?"


    "Brother Han, it''s not a question of whether to grind or not. It''s..."


    "If I let you choose, you can choose. Don''t make me angry."


    Looking at Chu Han, he really feels angry. Xiao Dong takes a piece of it at once. Chu Han takes a look at it. It''s moderate in size and good in quality. According to the experience he just got from the crowd, it should sell for more than 300000 yuan.

 Chapter 254

    "Come on, who''s going to bid for the rest of you?"


    Chu Han saw that many people in the crowd were rubbing their hands and fists. It seemed that they wanted to speak, but it was not easy to speak, so he took the initiative to open his mouth. Anyway, he was ready to sell it to anyone.


    In less than ten minutes, Chu Han sold the rest of the jade, and made a net profit of about five million, except for the 300000 who bought the rough stones.


    "Damn, compared with the perspective of little Vajra, it''s a good thing to identify ceramics."


    Chu Han left Yufeng Building contentedly with emotion. Seeing that it was getting dark outside, he was in a good mood.


    Just that half an hour ago, but in the name of going to the toilet, I went to the toilet to borrow a thousand li eye from Little King Kong again. That''s why it''s so effective. When I sweep away, I can see if it''s green, but the power is reduced by five points.


    "By the way..."


    Suddenly think of their own still owe Daji underwear, Little King Kong''s milk powder, just out of the gate of Yufeng Building, with small East, two people walk to the nearest supermarket.


    "Brother Han, what do you do with your underwear?"


    See Chu Han in underwear area turned two circles, Xiaodong some inexplicable, good buy underwear to do what, the key or lingerie?


    "For my girlfriend!"


    Chu Han is too lazy to explain to Xiao Dong. He talks nonsense for a reason, but Xiao Dong is immediately convinced. He can''t see that brother Han is still such a close man. But since you are so rich, why don''t you go to the underwear store?


    But soon, small East gave up the idea in the heart, estimate Chu Han is for convenience, see Chu Han hand holding a few barrels of milk powder.


    "Brother Han, you have children?"


    "Er..."


    Two black lines appeared on Chu Han''s forehead. What does NIMA have to do with him? What does the boy talk about? If he has such a rogue son as little King Kong, he is really rogue.


    "For someone else!"


    Without paying more attention to Xiaodong, Chu Han took these things to the cashier to settle the bill, which cost a total of 2000 yuan.


    "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll give it to my friend!"


    Leaving the supermarket, Chu Han finds a corner where there is no one and gives the things to Daji and xiaojingang without hesitation, but this makes Xiaotian dog uneasy.


    Xiaotiangou: brother, what about the dog food you promised?


    Chu Han: I''ll buy it right away. Later ~


    to pacify Xiaodong, Chu Han took Xiaodong to the pet shop again and bought dog food for Xiaodong. At this point, the electricity was reduced by 15 again. There was 55 electricity, but now there is only 35.


    "Ah, it''s not enough ~"


    "what''s not enough?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Xiao Dong in the car couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Let''s find a restaurant to eat."


    "That''s fine!"


    Hearing what Chu Han said, Xiao Dong decides to ask Chu Han for a meal out of his own pocket. Although his salary is not very high, he can afford to invite Chu han to eat this meal. Anyway, they also gave him jade, which doesn''t mean how to do it?


    Taking Chu han to a western restaurant, Xiao Dong seems to be familiar with it. When he was in the car, he called to book a place. As soon as he came in, he was taken inside.


    "Hello, sir, this is your private room!"


    This inside the waiter with two people went straight to a corner of the room, stood at the door and said, this is the door.


    "Come on, keep drinking. I''ll treat you today!"


    "Ha ha, Hua Shao is really generous!"


    However, is there someone in the private room?


    "For what? I didn''t order any wine


    The people inside were very angry when they saw the waiter who pushed the door in. In addition, after drinking, they were even more unscrupulous.


    "Close the door and go out, don''t disturb me and Hua Shao!"


    "I''m sorry, several ~ ~"


    the waiter timidly bowed her head and stepped out, but when she pulled the door of the private room, she found that the private room was the same as the one the guest had called before!


    Turning to look at Chu Han and Xiao Dong behind him, the waiter said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, you two. Maybe we made a mistake here. This private room has been reserved."


    "In that case, let''s change it!"


    Chu Han is not picky about this, but Xiaodong''s face is a little moved, did not expect to invite Chu han to dinner, but also out of this kind of embarrassment.


    When the waiter closed the door, Chu Han took a look inside. He saw the man who competed with Gu Ying''er in Yufeng Pavilion before, and the attendant. In addition, there were several people with fierce faces inside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hua Shaogong in the private room also seems to see Chu Han outside. He quickly reaches out his hand to signal the waiter not to close the door in a hurry.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?" The service ecology looks at Hua Shaogong with a respectful smile.But Hua Shaogong didn''t pay attention to the waiter, but said to Chu Han: "brother, it''s really predestined. How about coming in for a drink?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave after dinner!"


    Chu Han didn''t have the heart to do anything with this man. From his words and deeds in Yufeng Pavilion, we can see that he is absolutely a villain, not honest at all. His words are full of thorns.


    "Are you sure you won''t come in?"


    However, Hua Shaogong''s tone reveals a sense of threat. Chu Han takes a light look and ignores it. He turns around and is ready to go.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s go!"


    "My young master asked you to come, didn''t you hear me?"


    Suddenly, Chu Han felt that a breeze was blowing by his ear, and a hand was standing in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, who was not the man''s follower?


    "So fast?"


    No one found out how the entourage appeared here. Just now he was standing beside Hua Shaogong in the private room. How could he get outside in a twinkling of an eye?


    Xiao Dong clenched his fist. If he wants to fight, he is not afraid at all. At least he is chosen to follow the person who protects the Lei family. How can he not have two skills?


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    This follower''s speech is very threatening, as if Chu Han didn''t agree to hit people directly.


    "You two have something to say..."


    "Roll ~"


    the waiter next to her saw the good advice, but before she finished, the attendant immediately glared at her, and then yelled at her, which scared her back two steps and made her heart beat faster.


    "What are you yelling at? Howling spring


    Chu cold white this man''s one eye, as a man, unexpectedly bully a girl, simply too boring.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    This follower stares at Chu Han. He promises that if Chu Han repeats his previous words, he will definitely teach him a lesson, even though he does not ask Hua Shaogong''s consent.


    "I said..."


    Chu Han took a deep breath, and then said, "you! Yes! Howl! Spring! Is that right? "

 Chapter 255

    "To die!"


    The man raised his hand and hit Chu Han''s face, but without waiting for Chu han to start, the other hand caught the follower''s hand.


    "Don''t move!"


    Xiaodong''s voice is in his ears. Chu Han looks at Xiaodong in surprise. It''s the first time he sees his hand. Unexpectedly, the reaction is very fast. But the next second, the follower''s hand reverses, turns away Xiaodong''s hand, and clasps Chu Han''s throat.


    "Do you believe I can let you lie here?"


    Xiaodong didn''t expect that the other party had such a great power. When his hand was turned away just now, he seemed to feel an impulse and blocked his hand outside.


    Look at Chu Han again, at this time he was holding his throat, Xiao Dong immediately panicked.


    "Stop it


    At the same time, Xiao Dong wants to take something out of himself, but Chu Han raises his hand to stop it: "don''t panic, Xiao Dong!"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Dong sees that Chu Han doesn''t understand what Chu Han wants. He is caught by others. Can he be so calm?


    As for Chu Han, he knows what Xiaodong wants. He either wants to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, or he wants to frighten the other party with his special ID card, or he is a little grumpy and takes out his gun directly. No matter which one, Xiaodong is not good at all. Because the man in front of him has internal power, it''s very easy to kill Xiaodong.


    The news here has already attracted other diners in the hall. Some people take photos with their mobile phones, and some even prepare to call the police. Some people look excited and seem to be expecting the result.


    "Xiaohai, how can you treat the guests like that?"


    Suddenly, Hua Shaogong in the private room opened his mouth. Chu Han''s eyes swept him, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Give you three seconds to let go!"


    This small sea didn''t listen to anyone''s words, still so buckle Chu Han''s throat, originally want to open mouth let small sea loose Hua Shaogong, at this time also gave up this idea, he wants to see, small sea so hold, what will happen in three seconds.


    "Three


    Chu Han''s eyes are fixed on Xiaohai. Xiaohai also looks at him. Xiaohai''s momentum seems to completely suppress Chu Han and occupy a dominant position.


    "Two!"


    As Chu Han''s second voice came out, Xiao Hai grasped Chu Han''s throat and grasped it for a few minutes.


    "One!"


    "Dong!"


    Almost at the moment when Chu Han''s voice came out, a collision sound rang out. Everyone saw a scene that they could not forget in this life, especially Hua Shaogong in the private room. Xiao Hai was his follower and his personal bodyguard. He was very clear about Xiao Hai''s ability. It seemed that he was a legendary martial arts expert. Ten in a dozen were just trivial.


    "What happened?"


    All the people staring at this scene, the whole hall of people coincidentally get up, looking at this scene in front of the door of the private room from a distance.


    Small east corner of the mouth twitches slightly, what is this situation?


    I saw the door of the private room go in a little. Before, I still stood in front of Chu Han and grasped the sea by his throat. The whole person was lying on the ground. Even the right hand that grasped Chu Han''s throat was also grasped by Chu Han.


    "I mean what I say. Three seconds is three seconds!"


    Chu Han looks down at Xiaohai on the ground. Although Xiaohai''s eyes are full of surprise, he doesn''t care about Xiaohai''s feelings at all, because he has given her a chance, but Xiaohai doesn''t cherish it.


    "Damn it


    Small sea from the ground, want to continue to Chu Han hand, but Chu Han''s speed is fast, he a step, his arm force a pull, suddenly dislocated.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the scream suddenly sounded, which scared those people in the hall to come up to find out why they made such a pig like scream.


    "People''s patience is limited. If I say no, don''t bother me. Do you understand?"


    Chu Han looked down at the Sea lying flat on the ground, and then released his hand. This was the way he looked up at Hua Shaogong: "as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Do you need me to come in and say something to you?"


    "Say it! It must be said


    Unexpectedly, Hua Shaogong in the private room stood up as soon as he patted the table, pointed to Chu Han and yelled: "even my Hua Shao people dare to fight. Do you believe that I can''t let you live in Kyoto?"


    "Well, come on, let''s talk about it!"


    Chu Han smiles a little, so walked in, for the ground blocking his way to the sea, directly ignored the kick, kicked it to the side, hit on the door.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    the people in the hall can''t help but swallow their saliva. This man is really cruel.


    On the contrary, Xiaodong felt very happy. If he were to fight Xiaohai, his mother would not know him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s coming in, several other fierce men with big arms and thick waists in the private room immediately stood in front of Hua Shaogong. Two of them were carrying the wine bottle and said nervously: "stop for me. Do you believe me, I''ll kill you with a wine bottle?"But Chu Han didn''t listen to them. He stepped forward slowly and picked up a wine bottle on the table. He used his internal power slightly.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the wine bottle burst open in an instant, and the glass dregs were all over the ground, but none of them met Chu Han, because he blocked it with his internal force, and even if there was one, it rebounded open.


    "Hua Shaogong, this man is a bit fierce ~"


    some of them gathered around Hua Shaogong''s ear and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m Hua Shaogong, the young master of the Hua family. I don''t believe it. Does he dare to touch me? "


    "Yes, you are Hua Shao. I don''t think this boy has the courage."


    "Have you finished the nonsense?"


    Chu Han''s voice came into several people''s ears again, but Chu Han said: "Hua Shaogong, right? If you are worried that I don''t sell you jadeite, you can say it clearly, but I have to remind you, take care of the people under your hands, and don''t threaten anyone, otherwise next time, he may really lie on the ground and can''t get up! "


    Although Chu Han wants to give Hua Shaogong a punch now, he always keeps in mind that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. Just now he did it because Xiao Hai did it to him, but Hua Shaogong didn''t.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s go!"


    Looking at Chu Han turning to leave, Hua Shaogong is relieved. He is just a bodyguard like Xiao Hai. Now Xiao Hai is beaten. If someone really wants to beat him, he has no choice but to be beaten.


    He turned around and walked out of the private room. He left here with a look of adoration. However, he did not leave the western restaurant. Instead, he asked the waiter to change the private room. After all, they were still hungry.


    However, Chu Han''s move also makes Hua Shaogong think about Chu Han. He was a little upset in Yufeng Pavilion before and wanted to do it. He didn''t expect that he would not be seen in a moment. He also said that he would let him go. He didn''t expect that he would meet him again.


    I wanted to call him in and hit him twice to vent his anger, but now it''s not a matter of saying a few words. Hua Shaogong has to get it back.

 Chapter 256

    "Come on, brother Han, eat more. The western food is good!"


    "All right!"


    Chu Han and Xiao Dong are very happy to eat in a private room. A big table is delicious, and they are swept away by them. The meal is not long. It''s only half an hour since the food comes up, and they both search and suppress the food. At this time, Chu Han has no image of picking a toothpick between his teeth.


    "I said, brother Han, your skill just now is really powerful!"


    Xiao Dong raised his glass and took a sip of wine. He couldn''t help but praise it and leaned back on the chair. He couldn''t help thinking back to the scene when Chu Han cleaned up Xiao Hai just now.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a small thing!"


    It doesn''t matter to wave his hand. Chu Han also thinks of Xiao Hai. Compared with the people of Yin Yang family, Xiao Hai is far behind. They are all masters of Yin Yang family, and any one of them can handle ten of them. Therefore, Chu Han is very relaxed when he moves his hand. He didn''t expect Xiao Dong to be bounced away.


    "Well, we''ve already eaten this meal. Let''s go back first."


    Chu Han stood up from his seat with his toothpick in his mouth and his hands supporting the table. So did Xiao Dong, but when they first got up, Xiao Dong''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call!"


    He took the phone and took two steps to the side. Xiaodong answered the phone immediately.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Found it?"


    Hearing Xiaodong scream out, Chu Han is immediately attracted to the past, so soon the monitoring has been investigated?


    "Where is it?"


    Xiaodong asked quickly, and immediately nodded: "OK, it''s hard for you!"


    Hang up the phone, small East walked back, not Chu Han expected way: "Han elder brother, found the whereabouts of Yin Muyang!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Sun''s mansion!"


    "Sun''s mansion?"


    Chu Han is not familiar with Kyoto, so there is no way to know what Xiaodong said about sun''s mansion, but it is not difficult to analyze from the name, it should be the site of the sun family.


    "Sun''s mansion should be the sun family''s?"


    "Yes, it''s the headquarters of the sun family. No matter what kind of business, annual meetings, or major events, they are basically held in the sun family building, and sun Jinshan, the leader of the sun family, is in it most of the time."


    Xiaodong''s series of explanations suddenly interested Chu Han: "who is sun Jinshan?"


    "I''ve investigated some of the problems of old Shouzhang before. It seems that he''s the father of sun Youcai and sun Youpeng. He''s the owner of the sun family. He has a lot of contacts, even in politics."


    "It''s two points!"


    Chu Han licked his lips and analyzed: "since that Yin Muyang went all the way to sun''s mansion, then this Yin Muyang is the one who has been to the sun''s mansion. He is sure that since he has been there once, he will go there twice and three times."


    "You mean send someone to watch?"


    Xiao Dong quickly reflected that Chu Han could understand what he meant.


    "No, we''ll go right away. If we''re lucky, we won''t be able to meet it!"


    "So sure?"


    "If sun Jinshan is an old man, and as you say, he stays in sun''s mansion most of the time, it''s not surprising that he is still there at this time."


    "But we''re looking for Yin Muyang."


    "I know it''s Yin Muyang. As I expected, maybe Yin Muyang is in sun''s mansion at this time!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Xiao Dong''s questioning voice, Chu Han is not sure. He just thought that he would meet Yin Muyang at noon. Since he is fighting against Lei Jiang, he will go to sun Jinshan to explain the situation no matter whether it is successful or not. Usually, these old guys are very enthusiastic. Maybe they are still eating now.


    "I''m only 90 percent sure!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get there quickly!"


    Hear Chu Han unexpectedly have as high as 90% assurance, that still wait for a fart, go late, how does the family leave to do?


    "Well!"


    When they left their seats, they just wanted to open the door, but the door was kicked open with a bang. A man stood at the door and slowly withdrew his feet. There were still some people behind him, including Hua Shaogong, and Xiao Hai was standing beside him with an angry face.


    "Oh, yes


    Seeing that Chu Han and Xiao Dong are really in this private room, Hua Shaogong can''t help but be happy. It seems that there''s no mistake in mobilizing people. They haven''t left yet.


    "What? I haven''t been taught enough just now? "


    Looking at the Hua Shaogong people outside, Chu Han flashed a trace of anger in the corner of his eyes. Just now he let you go. Unexpectedly, he came to the door. Is that because he didn''t beat him, he was a little sorry, so he came to find himself?


    "Hum, don''t think you can''t be proud when Xiaohai doesn''t pay attention to winning. Believe it or not, I have hundreds of ways to make you kneel down and beg for mercy in Kyoto?""So powerful? It''s a pity that I still have something to do, otherwise I''d like to see it! "


    Chu Han didn''t forget that they were going to sun''s mansion, so they didn''t have the spare time to accompany Hua Shaogong here.


    "To do business?" Hua Shaogong sneered: "I Hua Shaogong only need a phone to do business. For example, I call all the people around me, but you, I only need a phone, you can''t get along in Kyoto!"


    "Are you a cow?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t laugh when he heard Hua Shaogong''s abusive words. First of all, he''s half a member of tianshifu. Leijiang alone is covered by the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Old Shouzhang has also seen him. Can''t you get along with him in Kyoto with a phone call? Is that possible?


    "It''s really blowing. Do you want to find a scale to weigh you? It''s easy to blow


    "Old three, kill him!"


    Hua Shaogong''s nostrils breathed quickly and ordered the man who kicked the door in front of him.


    "Yes, young master!"


    has the order as like as two peas. The man who kicks the door is full of disdain. His disdain is just like the previous little sea.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, this boy is not an ordinary man!"


    Although unwilling, Xiaohai reminds his elder martial brother.


    "Hum, in my opinion, ordinary people!"


    The man came to the private room and raised his hand, which contained internal power.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xiao Dong wanted to help Chu Han block it, but Chu Han immediately saw that the man''s palm contained internal power. He quickly pushed Xiao Dong away, raised his hand and hit him.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    with his palms opposite, Xiaodong, who was pushed out by Chu Han, was relatively close to him. Before he could stand still, he felt a strong wind blowing by, which made him not stand still, and then he stepped back several steps towards the wall.


    As for Hua Shaogong outside, his hair was blowing and he was staring at the scene in the room.

 Chapter 257

    For a moment, the whole room was quiet.


    "Got it?"


    Chu Han and this man stand opposite each other, two people''s palms are both lifted in the air, Chu Han is not surprised, on the contrary, it is this man, some surprised color flashed in his eyes.


    This palm is attached with internal power. It''s not an ordinary palm. Although this person is not an ordinary person according to Xiao Hai, he also has internal power. It''s a bit new.


    "I said how arrogant, even Hua Shao do not put in the eyes, the original is two down!"


    The man is surprised, slowly take back the palm, and Chu Han is to take back the hand: "please let me, I have something urgent to do."


    "Want to go out?" The man didn''t turn his head back. He pointed to the door behind him and said, "if you want to go out, kowtow to Hua Shao. Hua Shao forgives you, then you can go out!"


    "Yes


    Hua Shaogong outside the door clapped his hands and said, "that''s it. If you want to go out, please kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. He said that Hua''s father is sorry. Maybe Ben Shao will let you go as soon as he''s happy."


    "You want to die?"


    Hua Shaogong''s arrogance has gone beyond Chu Han''s bottom line. I''ve seen the arrogant, Du Zitong or something. They are also the second generation of rich people, but they are not as arrogant as you? Besides, even if you want to call dad, you''re right. Do you want him to call Chu Han? It''s a dream!


    "You will pay for your words!"


    The man said to Xiaohai behind him, "Xiaohai, please pay attention. Don''t be seen by outsiders. Today, I''m going to help Huashao teach this boy a lesson."


    "Good elder martial brother!"


    Xiaohai nodded and let them block the entrance of the passage on both sides. Then they stood at the door with Hua Shaogong in a quiet posture.


    "Boy, you asked for it


    The man said, his internal power appeared. Chu Han was shocked. This man''s internal power cultivation is not weak. It seems to be similar to Mao Daye before?


    This is the first time that he felt the existence of internal force so obviously in a person. It was like a pool of water. At this time, because of the vibration, the water jumped up. But compared with Wang Qingquan in his own body, it was just a small thing.


    "Brother Han, what''s this


    Chu Han looks at Xiao Dong beside him and frowns. If he does it honestly, it''s possible to expose his internal power in front of Xiao Dong. But is it possible not to do it?


    "Come behind me, Xiao Dong!"


    Even if he does it, Chu Han doesn''t worry about Xiaodong, so the safest place is behind him. Although he seldom does it with such people with internal power, he can guarantee that he will never let these people meet Xiaodong.


    "It''s the same everywhere. If you don''t kowtow and apologize to Hua Shao, I''ll let you..."


    "Is BB finished?"


    Without waiting for the man to finish, Chu Han had already taken the lead in doing it. While thinking about it, he made the first fist of seven injury fist, which he hadn''t used for a long time. Since he heard that this move was followed by the move of hurting the enemy by 1000 and damaging himself by 800, Chu Han gave up the idea of further understanding, and played with the first fist casually.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    although Chu Han took the lead, the man''s reaction was very fast. Raising his hand was a direct connection with Chu Han. At the same time of the collision, the previous strong wind blew again, and from the two people''s center, he expanded rapidly in all directions.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    as a result, it was different from what Hua Shaogong thought. Chu Han was supposed to fly back. How did Zhao Jinfei come out?


    Because Zhao Jin couldn''t catch Chu Han''s blow, his body flew out with great strength and hit the doorframe heavily. Because the back of his head was the first to hit it, he was directly knocked unconscious. At this time, it was so soft that Hua Shaogong was at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao! Elder martial brother Zhao


    Xiaohai rushed up in an instant, squatted on the ground, constantly shaking Zhao Jin''s body, but Zhao Jin fainted, and did not want to wake up the ancient meaning.


    "That''s it!"


    When Xiao Dong saw this scene, he stared at Chu Han''s back. The worship in his heart was completely written on his face. One punch, one punch, let people give him. Even the instructor who specially trained them couldn''t do it?


    "Hua Shaogong, I''m very fair. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. Don''t blame me if you offend me again!"


    Chu Han rubs his fist and goes out. But Xiao Hai runs out with Zhao Jin''s body in his arms. Suddenly, several people block Chu Han''s way at the door.


    "Don''t try to make a move!"


    "What can I do if I move?"


    Chu Han glanced at a few people in front of him and raised his hand to sweep.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    there were four loud slaps in the face. They fell to the ground like paper kites. They were stunned to see Hua Shaogong and little Haydn outside.


    Chu Han is stronger than they expected, which is not the same level as Xiaohai."You Don''t come here


    "Why, wasn''t it a scandal just now?"


    Chu Han kneaded his fist and came out. Standing at the door, he found Hua Shaogong''s legs shaking.


    "If I remember correctly, don''t you want me to stay in Kyoto?"


    "You You heard wrong


    Hua Shaogong knows what it means to act according to the circumstances. The people he relies on are easily dealt with by Chu Han. What capital does he have to shout in front of Chu Han? If you go on, you can''t be cleaned up? Even if you want to be arrogant, you have to move to the rescue again.


    "Is it?"


    Seeing Hua Shaogong with this attitude, Chu Han smiles, which shows that Hua Shaogong is a bully. He is arrogant when there are people, but no one. He is just like a softie.


    "Even though you said that, I can''t help but want to beat you. What should I do?"


    "No, don''t beat it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaohai wants to do it, but his elder martial brothers are all done. Isn''t he asking for trouble?


    "Dong ~ ~ Dong ~ ~ Dong ~ ~"


    Where does Chu Han care so much? He pulls Hua Shaogong by the collar and drags him into the private room. He immediately gives him a beating, but he doesn''t use his internal power. He just uses his own strength. Nevertheless, Hua Shaogong is beaten black and blue, just like a pig''s head.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson this time. Don''t mess with me


    Chu Han stood at the door, pointed to Hua Shaogong on the ground and warned him. Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Haidao standing at the door: "OK, don''t do it, so you don''t have to do it!"


    Hear Chu Han''s words, don''t know how of, small sea instant relaxed tone.


    "Xiaodong, let''s go!"


    Greeting Xiaodong, Chu Han and his wife go out, because there is no huashaogong blocking the entrance. At this time, there are already people from the western restaurant peeping around. They find that Chu Han comes over and dare not speak one by one, but Chu Han looks at the waiter of the western restaurant and says: "they buy it alone!"

 Chapter 258

    Leaving from the western restaurant, they got on the bus and drove straight to the sun''s mansion. Along the way, Xiao Dong praised Chu Han''s strength. As for Chu Han, he didn''t take it seriously. His strength is just average. To put it bluntly, he is a little bit more powerful than ordinary people. He still needs to work hard to improve.


    After a while, they drove to the opposite side of sun''s building. In the car, they looked at the 58 story building and were afraid.


    "Xiao Dong, have you ever been inside?"


    "No, but according to the mobile phone information, sun Jinshan''s residence is on the top floor of the building."


    "Is it really the top floor?"


    Hearing Xiao Dong''s explanation, it''s estimated that sun Jinshan is on the top floor. After all, don''t all the big guys stand on the top?


    "Let''s just stare here?"


    Xiao Dong can''t help asking Chu Han, because he knew from their mouth that the man who was bewitched was the same capable person as Chu Han. However, he just saw that Chu Han started. This level of capable person and scholar is still so old. I''m afraid their ability is more powerful than Chu Han. Can they handle it?


    "Well, keep an eye on it. We can''t rush in without thinking!"


    Looking at the other side of the building, Chu Han opened the door and got off the car.


    "Brother Han, what are you doing?"


    "Buy two drinks, keep your eyes on them!"


    Close the door to leave, Chu Han went to the supermarket next to buy two bottles of Red Bull, opened a can to drink, came out, looked at the building there, found that nothing happened, this is back in the car.


    "Here ~"


    "brother Han, why don''t you have a rest and I''ll stare at you!"


    "It''s OK ~"


    for convenience, Chu Han sat in the back of the car and watched the direction of the street. Chu Han seemed to think of something. He immediately raised his hand, leaned against the back of the car and manipulated his watch to enter the discussion group.


    Chu Han: is little King Kong here?


    Xiaotiangou: what do you call that heartless man?


    Chu Han almost didn''t laugh out, this wheezing dog deserves to be a dog, the most loyal friend, this wine stands on his side.


    Hulu Little King Kong: what do you want me to do?


    Chu Han: you know the old rules!


    Hulu Little King Kong: no problem!


    This time, Hulu Little King Kong became cheerful, and the next second he saw a prompt from the discussion group.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ little gourd King Kong authorized Chu Han Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear to use for one hour!"


    I wipe, an hour?


    Looking at the words on the watch, Chu Han is careful that his liver keeps beating. There is no price for the increase. Xiao Jingang''s forthrightness today makes Xiaotian dog look at it with new eyes.


    Xiaotiangou: Oh, not bad!


    Gourd King Kong Milk powder (expectant expression)


    well, this product is probably addicted to eating, because the milk powder is powdery. Chu Han felt that he was trafficking in drugs for a moment, which made him infatuated with the invincible Little King Kong.


    Feel the ability of small light group in the brain, Chu Han immediately use, immediately, that kind of magical feeling attached to him again.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s eyes became clear several times in an instant. Then he looked out of the car window and found a skeleton walking in the street, which startled Chu Han.


    The perspective is too strong. We have to reduce the weakness.


    After adjusting the perspective to only see people, Chu Han instantly launched Qianliyan and sat in the car motionless.


    For a moment, as if he had left the car, he crossed the road and rushed to the car from the side. But he had nothing to do with it. He went on to the door of sun''s mansion and looked up. He couldn''t see the top at a glance!


    I remember the last time I was able to look down on the plane, but this time I can look up?


    Moved by his thoughts, Chu Han''s sight went up. The first floor, the second floor, and the third floor seemed to follow him. Then he speeded up and reached the outside of the top floor in an instant.


    Sure enough, five figures, three men and two women, were found in the room with lights on on the top floor. The women all looked pretty good. Looking at their clothes, they seemed to be members of the company, white-collar workers and black silk. They were full of temptation. At this time, they were sitting on the thighs of an old man with their hands around each other''s necks. The whole person was nestled up to him.


    "I wipe, for the old disrespect!"


    Seeing these two people, Chu Han immediately thought of Dong Wensheng. These three guys can fight the landlord together.


    If you look closely at the two old people, one of them is the old man you saw at the scene of today''s traffic accident, that is, Yin Muyang whom you and Xiao Dong have been pursuing. The old man sitting in front of him, according to Chu Han''s idea, should be sun Jinshan, sun Youcai''s father, and the middle-aged man next to him must be sun Youpeng.


    "Let me hear what you''re talking about."


    Chu Han controlled his eyes to look inside, as if he was in it. This feeling was like playing a game, belonging to the state of observation. He could do anything from heaven to earth.At the same time, Chu Han immediately heard the conversation of several people.


    "Lao Yin, you don''t have to say much about today''s affairs. Since you even failed, it means that the boy with Lei Jiang has something wrong. Let''s solve him first."


    You want to do it yourself? I don''t know. I''m scared. This old man is so cruel.


    Yin Muyang stretched out his hand beside the woman * * constantly pondered: "the solution can be solved, but I went to work as a cook for you for more than two months in vain. How can this be calculated?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    at this time, sun Youpeng next to him said, "Mr. Yin, please rest assured that our Sun family will not treat you badly. This is our private sponsorship of Mr. Yin."


    Guarding, sun Youpeng took out a black gold card and said, "there is a hundred million yuan in it. We will pay you after it is completed. You can rest assured."


    "MMM ~ ~" Mr. Yin glanced at the black gold card on the table and casually raised his hand. He grabbed the black gold card on the table.


    "This..."


    Sun Jinshan was a little better, at least he knew some of Yin Muyang''s abilities, but Sun Youpeng was surprised at first, and then quickly praised: "Mr. Yin is really good at taking things from the air!"


    "Is ~ ~"


    the woman sitting on Mr. Yin''s leg flattered and said: "Mr. Yin is the most powerful ~ ~" the voice sounded sweet, which made Chu Han in the car shiver.


    "It''s really called Jinshan. I''m generous with my hand, so I always like to deal with your family!"


    For Yin Muyang, the capital is also a huge expense. A hundred million yuan may not be too much for him, but the sun family actually got him a black gold card, which is more malpractice.


    "Brother sun, please don''t worry. I''ll solve it for you in Leijiang."


    Yin Muyang said, looking at Sun Jinshan is not too happy face, immediately thought of something, quickly added: "of course, the boy around him I will also solve."

 Chapter 259

    "Well, I''m waiting for your good news ~ ~"


    hearing what Yin Muyang said, sun Jinshan''s face showed a rare smile.


    Later, several people casually talked about some things that Chu Han didn''t know. Chu Han didn''t worry. Since others are here, just wait a moment. He will come out sooner or later.


    But what Chu Han didn''t expect was that he patiently watched it for nearly an hour, and even saw some beautiful scenes. It was only after the time of thousands of miles and ears had passed that Yin Muyang seemed to have plans to come out. It was already half past ten, and there were a lot of pedestrians outside.


    "Hu ~"


    close your eyes and take a good breath. Chu Han has been sitting in the car looking at the situation above, which makes the whole person feel a little dizzy. Fortunately, Xiao Dong didn''t disturb himself and observed himself.


    "Xiao Dong, he''ll be down soon!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    Chu Han mysterious smile, two people so continue to wait.


    Sure enough, in about five minutes, from the sun''s mansion opposite, an old man came out, with no one to accompany him. He came out and identified the next direction. He walked decisively to the left, in the same direction as Chu Han and their parking.


    "Follow up!"


    "All right."


    Xiaodong drove slowly on the opposite side, but he didn''t overtake Yin Muyang. The car was always behind Yin Muyang, so that Yin Muyang didn''t easily find it.


    From the way he walked, it seemed that he didn''t mean to take a taxi. After walking for a while, he turned into an alley.


    "What to do?"


    "Catch up


    Chu Han gets out of the car first, but he seems to have thought of something. Maybe there will be a fight soon. Xiao Dong is an ordinary man again. If he goes there, what can he do?


    "You''d better stay here, I''ll go alone!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Let it go, give it to me!"


    To small East guarantee, Chu Han turned quickly toward Yin Muyang disappeared alley rushed in.


    This is an alley between the two buildings. You can go directly to the back of the two buildings from here. However, it seems very dark here, because there is no street light or anything. It seems strange for a moment.


    "What about people?"


    Chu Hanjing came down and felt the flow of internal force carefully, but he couldn''t feel a little bit. It seemed that Yin Muyang didn''t exist.


    "No, he came in, or he didn''t use his internal power?"


    All the way carefully vigilant observation, Chu Han from this end of the alley slowly to the opposite, although the alley can see the opposite exit on the road, but he just walked to one third of the position, heart a sense of crisis.


    "Where is it?"


    According to Chu Han''s conjecture, no matter how fast Yin Muyang is, he can''t cross the alley in the few seconds when he comes here. But when he comes in, he doesn''t see anyone else. He''s afraid that there''s only one truth. The other party has found himself and is hiding and observing in the dark.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    it seems that something is making a noise. Chu Hanmeng looks back and finds that a snack bag has been blown twice by the wind.


    "Who are you?"


    However, when Chu Han looked back, he found that there was already one more person in front of him. Who was not Yin Muyang?


    At this time, Yin Muyang, with both hands on his back, looked at Chu Han with a puzzled face: "I remember that you are the boy beside Lei Jiang. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Haunted


    Chu Han assessed Yin Muyang in his heart. He didn''t notice the moment when the old guy came out? I''m afraid I''m really stronger than myself.


    "If I ask you, answer me!" Seeing Chu Han staring at him and not talking, Yin Muyang can''t help frowning. This younger generation doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Which family are they from?


    "Since you know that I''m staying in Leijiang, you must know what I came to you for."


    "Oh ~ ~ listen to your tone, it seems that you know a lot about me ~"


    "generally."


    "If I guess well, do you want me to help you with the demagogues?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not?" Chu Han asked Yin Muyang, which made Yin Muyang look at Chu Han differently.


    "Good boy, very loud."


    "It''s always been big!"


    "If you want me to help you, there''s only one way!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Beat me!"


    At this point, Yin Muyang''s eyes flashed a ray of light, which made Chu Han tremble and fight him. He didn''t know how to win. He didn''t know whether the seven injury fist had any effect. If his five thunder heavenly heart could practice well, even if it was only a little bit, he could at least have the blessing of thunder and lightning, and his attack power should not be weak."If I beat you, will you help me?"


    "Huh?"


    Yin Muyang suddenly looked at Chu Han with a smile: "but I still advise you to save snacks. I think your talent is very good. If you can leave the Lei family now, I can let you go, or you will die!"


    "Damn it."


    Yin Muyang said, as like as two peas before, the old guy really wanted to kill his mind.


    "However, I''m curious about which family of disciples you are, and how can you help the Lei family?"


    "You don''t have to know that!"


    Chu Han vaguely remembers Zhang ershui''s admonition. At present, he should not casually disclose that he is a disciple of Tianshi mansion.


    "The little guy has quite a personality!" Yin Muyang smiles, points to him and says, "but I''ve already received money, so I''m going to eliminate disaster for others. I''ll give you a chance to leave Lei''s house. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. It''s an agreement between me and the Lei family. I have to finish it!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han felt the surging internal force from Yin Muyang''s body, his hands appeared invisible wind winding, and he was walking towards him step by step.


    "If you dare to come to me alone, if you are either mentally ill or courageous, let me see how many kilos you have!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the empty hand hit, Chu Han seemed to feel the unprecedented panic, in a hurry, he could only carry the internal force in his body, his arms crossed to resist, but in front of each other, he was so vulnerable.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the fierce impact force made Chu Han slide back five or six meters. Once his feet were stable, he could be regarded as holding his body and not falling on the ground.


    "Keke ~ ~"


    the move just now made Chu Han feel as if he was crossing rivers and seas. When he began to slide, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This feeling was very uncomfortable. His proud powerful internal force was so fragile in front of Yin Muyang. How powerful is Yin Muyang?

 Chapter 260

    "Well, not bad!"


    When he found that Chu Han didn''t fall, Yin Muyang''s face flashed a look of appreciation.


    "It''s not easy for you to take my hand from the front to the end. In terms of your strength and age, it''s really not easy. In other words, the generation of your age is outstanding."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered!"


    With a smile on his face, Chu hanqiang held back the blood that was about to be sprayed out of his mouth.


    "But unfortunately, today, you have to die!"


    Yin Muyang originally intended to ask Chu Han where he was and was ready to let him go. But Chu Han refused to let him go. No wonder he thought in another direction. No matter where he was, if he let him grow up, he would be a potential threat to himself. After all, he couldn''t say what would happen in the future.


    "What if I want to run?"


    Chu Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Since he couldn''t beat him, couldn''t he run? He doesn''t believe that an old man can keep up with himself.


    "Run? Do you think you can run away? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Chu Han turned around and wanted to go, but suddenly his waist was tight, as if he had been caught by something. Looking back, he found that Yin Muyang''s right hand was grasping.


    "Damn ~ ~"


    Chu Han has the impulse to curse his mother. Is NIMA cheating? Can he be caught?


    "Mean!"


    "There is no mean word in battle, only the strong and the weak!"


    "Let him go!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. Chu Han felt that he had been caught by the waist immediately released, as if he had grasped his hand. In the middle part, he was cut off by something.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    a shadow appeared in front of him, stopped Yin Muyang and separated them.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Muyang stares at the shadow in front of him. His face is slightly surprised. His invisible hand was cut off so easily. His power can''t be underestimated.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that you can''t kill him!"


    "Er..."


    Even if it is Yin Muyang, at this time also Leng Leng, for decades, for a long time no one dare to speak to him, this man is actually threatening himself?


    It should be a young man according to his figure, but how can he talk, like a superior? As if I have absolute confidence to stop myself.


    "Who is this?"


    Chu Han looked at this figure dully. It was neither Jiang Yuli nor Zhang Yifan. Who would it be? Who else can he meet in Kyoto?


    "What are you still standing for? Why don''t you run


    The black shadow slightly tilted his head and squinted at Chu Han. Chu Han suddenly felt a sense of cold sweeping all over his body. This kind of feeling was like being watched by a poisonous snake. This man''s eyes were so fierce that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Thank you for your help, great Xia!"


    Maybe Chu Han saw too many martial arts dramas before. At this time, he only thought of this old line.


    After that, he turned around and ran out of the alley, disappearing at the corner.


    Seeing this, the shadow turned around and looked at Yin Muyang in front of him: "do you want to fight or go?"


    "Bullshit, you let me go. Of course you have to settle this account!"


    Yin Muyang was completely provoked by this man. Originally, the boy sent him to the door and killed him half of the time. Tomorrow, he would finish the work if he went to finish Leijiang. But now


    "Come on, then!"


    Between the words, this person also exudes a strong internal force, which is equal to Yin Muyang''s, or even not inferior to Yin Muyang.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yin Muyang''s eyes widened. Among the younger generation, some of them could be as good as their own accomplishments. What''s the matter?


    As far as he knows, there are no such gifted disciples in their yin and Yang families. If they want to have them, they can only be from other families. There are few who dare to fight against the Yin and Yang families in Kyoto. What''s the matter with them?


    "In this case, let me see how much strength you have. Disappointment is not as good as lip service."


    As everyone knows, at this time in the alley where Chu Han disappeared, a head came out and watched the battle from a distance, and this man was Chu Han.


    "Nest grass, abuse!"


    Chu Han found that Yin Muyang''s attack was stronger than before. Even if he stood so far away, he also felt the domineering and cold palm wind. However, what surprised him even more was that the man in black who saved himself did not move.


    "There are two sons. How dare you report your school?"


    "I have no obligation to tell you that!"


    Dark shadow doesn''t give Yin Muyang face. If someone is there, I''m afraid Yin Muyang''s face will not be able to hang. I think he is one of the current elders of the Yin Yang family. How can a younger generation treat him like this?"Very well, young man, you have succeeded in infuriating me!"


    "If you want to fight, come on!"


    Shadow is still domineering, as if for Yin Muyang''s words are deaf.


    "The Yin Qi is extremely strong!"


    Suddenly, there was a flash of blue light, like a cloud of smoke. There were four or five internal forces attacking the man in black. But the man in black stood in the same place, with some golden light all over his body. It was not too obvious. Only by careful observation can we see it.


    "Golden dragon!"


    "Are you from the real longyuange?"


    "Do you see it?"


    However, the man in black gave a awe inspiring smile. The Yin Qi, which seemed to come out of the ground, stopped around his body for a moment, and then disappeared, just as if it had been scattered by force.


    "I don''t know how to talk with you so much. It turns out that you are really from longyuanyuan Pavilion. I didn''t expect you to be such a genius!"


    "Genius can''t be called, it''s just better than ordinary people!"


    It is found that this man is from the real dragon Yuanyuan Pavilion. It is obvious that Yin Muyang doesn''t despise him as much as before. Even his face becomes dignified. It''s hard to say that the boy before is from the real dragon Yuanyuan Pavilion? But the boy doesn''t seem to know him. What''s the matter?


    "Why did you save that boy?"


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know, he, you can''t move!"


    "Five chief 666!"


    Chu Han, who was hiding at the entrance of the alley, applauded for a while. He didn''t realize that this man was from longyuanyuan Pavilion. Isn''t that the man from Longbao pavilion? Although today is saved, but why does longbaoge save itself?


    I didn''t deal with longbaoge as I did with Tianshi mansion before. According to the truth, I can''t save myself for no reason.


    "Pills!"


    Chu Han seems to have only one explanation. It seems that long Zhenyue also wants to get pills from here. According to Zhang ershui, long Zhenyue''s father and Zhang ershui were framed by the Yin Yang family in their duel. Now they are both in the same situation. I''m afraid they want to get a solution from here to protect themselves?

 Chapter 261

    After thinking about it, Chu Han thinks that it''s not a bad thing. Since Longbao Pavilion is protecting itself secretly, he says that his real purpose is to monitor himself. Is it a last resort? After all, they are dead. Where do they find a cure?


    "Free bodyguards?"


    Chu Han looked at the man in black who was fighting with Yin Muyang in the alley. He couldn''t help admiring him.


    What he envies is not his identity, but his strength. He has just experienced how powerful Yin Muyang is. But now this man is playing as well as Yin Muyang, and he has the momentum to stay on top of him. This is more powerful.


    "No, I have to work hard. Even if I can''t fight, I have to have the capital to escape."


    Thinking in the brain, Chu Han didn''t continue to look down. In case of being found, Yin Muyang caught himself by surprise?


    So Chu Han immediately went back to the car and asked Xiao Dong to drive back.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s a little tricky."


    At this time Chu Han''s complexion is a little white, just that palm, let him not feel well.


    Back in Jiangshui elegant residence, Chu Han felt as if he had collapsed. Even he went into the room with Xiaodong''s help. Lei Jiang, Dong Wensheng, Lei Guangzhong and Lei qinger were shocked. They were all fine when they went out in the afternoon. How could they come back like this?


    "What happened?"


    After sending Chu Han into the guest room, Lei Jiang asks Xiao Dong about the situation. But Xiao Dong is confused and tells everyone about their going to sun''s mansion. He doesn''t know why Chu Han is like this.


    "Please go out. I want to have a good rest."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s a small thing!" Chu Han waved his hand and refused Lei Guangzhong''s kindness.


    "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you?" Lei Qing''er can''t help asking, but Chu Han shakes his head and says with a smile: "I''m very tired. I want to sleep. Can you go out first?"


    "Well Please call us if you have anything


    "Well ~ ~"


    waving his hand and watching several people go out to close the door, Chu Han finally turned over and lay down beside the bed, spitting a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "Grass


    Hand to cover the chest, Chu Han felt unprecedented pain, really too damn strong, a palm let him have this kind of injury.


    Chu Han doesn''t know how to use his power to heal his wounds, and no one can help him.


    "What to do?"


    Chu Han felt uncomfortable all over at this time, and gradually felt that he was shivering, as if he was in the ice and snow, and the temperature was so low that he couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s worthy of being a Yin Yang family. Even the palm technique has this kind of Yin Qi!"


    "It''s good to have the help of the real longyuanyuan Pavilion. Otherwise, he will be there."


    "True dragon Yuanyuan Pavilion Elixir A hundred diseases pill Yangyandan Xi Sui Dan... "


    "Yes, xisui Dan!"


    Chu Han murmured to himself, and suddenly remembered that he still had a marrow washing pill to use. This thing can not strengthen the body and think in another direction. It''s just his health care product. It''s the most suitable for him now!


    He felt it on his body and found out the pill. Chu Han didn''t think much about it, and immediately put it into his mouth.


    The entrance is warm and there is no medicine taste in the mouth, but with the melting of the pill, there is a stream of heat flowing down the throat into the body and into the internal organs, and the pain is reduced a lot in an instant.


    "Good thing!"


    Chu Han tried to use his internal power. Although he didn''t try, he still followed the path of heat flow to make the power of Dan medicine volatilize better.


    Unconsciously, an hour later, the pill in Chu Han''s mouth was melted, and there was no pain in his body. On the contrary, there was a kind of comfortable feeling that was sweeping through his body.


    "What''s this?"


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, it seems that there is something rushing to come out, not from the mouth, but from every pore of the body.


    Then half an hour later, Chu Han found that his clothes were clinging to his body. He took off his coat and found that some black things covered his skin. The smell was extremely bad. It''s no exaggeration to say that Bixiang had it.


    "Grass, what is this?"


    Although he didn''t understand what it was, Chu Han could clearly feel that this kind of thing kept coming out in his body.


    In the past half an hour, Chu Han found a piece of cloth to wrap himself up and get out of bed.


    "No, it''s too strong!"


    This smell, can''t help but let Chu Han think back to the university time, roommate''s shoes, the taste is simply, no say.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when I open the door, I find that the light is still on outside. When I look into the hall downstairs, except for Lei qinger, Dong Wensheng and Lei Guangzhong are still sitting, as if talking about something."Uncle ray, where''s the bathroom?"


    Chu Han suddenly opens his mouth, startling the three people downstairs.


    "Chu Han, how are you?"


    "Almost. I want to take a bath. I''m too dirty!"


    "Bath, at the end of the corridor on the second and fourth floors!"


    "All right!"


    Get the bathroom, Chu Han did not say more, straight to the end of the corridor on the second floor, this body he did not want to smell more.


    At the end, Chu Han found that the bathroom light was still on.


    "Sure enough, rich people don''t know how to save electricity at all."


    Open the door and enter, Chu Han found that this bathroom is very special, actually is double room, that is, after opening the door, this room is used to dress and wash and so on, and there is another room inside, at this time the light is also on.


    "Click ~ ~"


    when he opened the door, Chu Han saw a bathtub full of water and reached for it. The water temperature was also appropriate.


    "Do they know I''m going to take a bath, so they''re ready long ago?"


    Standing in front of the bathtub, Chu Han guessed that Chu Han decisively took off all the cloth and trousers wrapped in his body and directly lay in the bathtub.


    "Comfortable ~ ~"


    however, after ten seconds in the water, Chu Han''s greasy feeling disappeared, and a jar of water became black.


    When he let the water go, Chu Han took another pot of hot water and continued to soak it. He lay in it, feeling very comfortable. He suddenly thought that his head had not touched the water. He simply held his breath and shrank his head into the water.


    "Click ~"


    it seems that he heard something. Chu Han was looking at him in the bathtub with his eyes open. He saw a shadow with his back to him. His hair was covered with a condom. One hand was on the phone, and the other hand was pulling away the bath towel. A white calf stepped in.


    "I wipe it!"


    Chu Han almost didn''t hold back and opened his mouth directly in the water. Because of the pain, the girl stepped on her brother.

 Chapter 262

    "Well, I just went home. I''m still comfortable at home and can take a bath at any time..."


    Lei Qing''er is on the phone with her best friend, but she seems to find her feet soft and looks back instinctively.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    almost at the moment when Lei Qing''er cries out, Chu Han in the bathtub immediately stands up and covers her mouth. He is the victim, but he doesn''t call. What do you call?


    "Stop yelling!"


    "Wu Wu ~ ~"


    Lei Qing''er''s mouth is covered by Chu Han, and she can only make a sound of Wu Wu, but at this time, her eyes are looking at Chu Han, and her eyes are full of panic. She did not expect that Chu Han was in the bathroom? Isn''t this your own bath water? Why is Chu Han here?


    Chu Han quietly listened to outside, found that several people downstairs Lei Guangzhong didn''t notice, this is a little relieved, looked down at Lei qinger who was covered by his mouth and said: "I let go, don''t shout!"


    "En en en ~ ~"


    with a quick nod, Chu Han releases his hand in front of Lei Qing''er''s mouth.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I want to ask you, how can you take a bath and make a phone call, just make a phone call, even if there''s no one to see!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Han is a little angry. He has pity on his big brother. He was trampled by Lei Qing''er just now, and it hurts.


    "Of course I''m here to take a bath. It''s my bath water!"


    It seems that this is the wrong sound? It was he who used Lei Qing''er''s bath water. She didn''t notice when she just held it in the water.


    "I said, can''t you see the pants on the floor?"


    "I can''t see it!"


    Lei Qing''er seems to be a little angry. His face is full of anger. Then they can''t help looking at each other. Their eyes suddenly widen!


    Chu Han is completely read by Lei Qing''er, and Lei Qing''er is also read by Chu Han at a glance, which can be said to be very fair.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    the door outside rang, which made the two people in amazement suddenly calm down and only heard a sound outside.


    "Miss, I heard you just now. Is there something wrong with the water?"


    "No!"


    Lei Qing''er''s reaction was quick enough, and he immediately began to answer, but the other side''s reaction seemed to be faster. He saw the door handle rotate, and the door was pushed open.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    in a hurry, Chu Han rushed into the bathtub, and Lei Qing''er was also sitting in the bathtub, to be exact, sitting on Chu Han.


    A servant of the Lei family came in. He was a little older, and everyone called him Wang ma. When he opened the door, he found Lei Qing''er sitting in the bathtub and taking a bath. This was a relief.


    "Miss, please call me if you have anything. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Oh, good!"


    Lei Qing''er waved to Wang Ma with a smile on her face. Seeing that Wang Ma closed the door again, she was lying beside the bathtub and breathing.


    "Hoo, I finally went out. Wang Ma''s ears are sensitive enough."


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    Chu Han sat up directly from the bathtub, reached out and wiped the water on her face. She was a little depressed. Wang Ma was really worried. If she asked, what door would she open.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Lei Qing''er points to the outside of the bathtub. His face is crimson, and he doesn''t dare to see Chu Han, because he can''t see what he shouldn''t see when he turns his head.


    "There is Wang Ma outside. How do you want me to get out?"


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears. Wang Ma says she''s waiting for you outside. Now you ask yourself to go out, don''t you want to die?


    If Lei Jiang knows that he and Lei Qing''er are like this, I''m afraid he''ll cut himself alive before he can help him out?


    "You..."


    Chu Han''s reason makes Lei Qing''er have no words to refute. Wang''s mother has been following her father''s arrangement. She''s afraid that she will do something stupid. It''s true.


    "Then you can''t look this way!"


    Chu Han has come out of the bathtub at this time. Anyway, he has just washed it. It''s nothing to stay in the water, but when he gets up, he has his back to Lei Qing''er, and his body is slightly bent, as if he is covering something.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you bend your back?"


    Lei Qing''er finds Chu Han''s strange action and looks at him strangely, but Chu Han waves his hand: "it''s OK. Hurry up!"


    There may be a reason for Chu Han''s presence. Lei Qing''er takes a bath in the fish tank very quickly. It''s not like a girl''s style to take a bath. In less than ten minutes, Lei Qing''er finishes the bath. Chu Han''s whole process is facing the wall, and he thinks about it in an authentic way. This makes Lei Qing''er, who is wrapped in a bath towel after taking a bath, can''t help but smile quietly.


    "Well, I''ll lead Wang Ma away. You can go out at this time."


    When Lei Qing''er opens the door, he takes a look at Chu Han. He is so scared that Chu Han turns around and pulls a bath towel to cover the important part."Damn, thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect that my brother would have such a day."


    A burst of depression in the heart, standing at the door, Chu Han heard that Wang Ma outside followed Lei Qing''er back to the room, he just picked up his pants, crept to the small room outside, opened the door outside, looked, confirmed that there was no one, this is a slip of smoke ran back to his room.


    "Hoo..."


    Back to the room, quickly shut the door, Chu Han back to the door, sing out a breath, really his mother''s breathtaking, fortunately, Lei Qing''er is not that kind of haggard girl, otherwise on the spot and his quarrel, that Lei Guangzhong father and son how to treat it? I''m afraid the only one happy is Dong Wensheng.


    After putting away his dirty clothes and trousers, Chu Han goes to bed wrapped in a bath towel. All of a sudden, he finds that his body has become much more dexterous. This kind of feeling is like emptying a lot of things in his body, which, in a sense, has made a qualitative change.


    "What''s this?"


    Chu Han suddenly found that the direction of internal force in his body was surprisingly wide, and the place that had been blocked before was all opened up at this time.


    Try to use the next internal force, miraculously found that the output force is more than two or three times larger than before, this kind of feeling is like Ren Du two pulse is opened.


    "If the meridians are unblocked, doesn''t that mean that we can cultivate the five thunder heavenly heart?"


    Think of this problem, Chu Han quickly from the dirty clothes to find out Zhang ershui to his small book, looking at the above content, began to practice.


    After only ten minutes of practice, Chu Han obviously realized that some changes had taken place in the powerful internal force in his body. This kind of feeling was like compression, continuous compression. It was as big as a mountain. In this short ten minutes, it was compressed by about one percent.


    Although it gives him the feeling that his internal power has been reduced, the degree of strength has not been reduced, but is gradually increasing.

 Chapter 263

    Chu Han Shen Qin couldn''t extricate himself from this feeling, so he sat cross legged on the bed and had nothing to say all night. It was just that late at night, there was a little fluorescence on his body surface. If Chu Han saw it at this time, he would find that he began to release his internal power!


    Once you really learn to let your internal power out, you can play it at will. Just like Yin Muyang''s palm technique before, it''s not like Jiang Yuli''s, but also needs to communicate with others.


    Unconsciously, a night passed, and no one bothered him. In my imagination, Lei Qing''er might come to find himself, but he didn''t come, which made him quiet a lot.


    For a whole night, Chu Han compressed the powerful internal force in his body like a mountain into the size of a stone only a few fists. However, the light was brighter than before, and his strength was far stronger than that of last night. Now he is very confident. Even if he takes Yin Muyang''s palm from the front again, he will not be in a dilemma.


    "It''s a scandal!"


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, Chu Han slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s so bad?"


    However, a curious voice came one after another, which made Chu Han almost fall back on the bed. Just in front of his meditation, a group of people were sitting, such as Dong Wensheng and Lei Guangzhong. Lei qinger sat directly on his bed and put his head together to observe curiously.


    "Well Nothing... "


    Chu Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. When did these people come in? He didn''t know it at all. It seems that he didn''t find out, not that others didn''t come.


    "When did you come in?"


    Lei Qing''er put his hand on his chin and recalled: "it''s not long. Maybe I''ll come in for about ten minutes."


    "Well..."


    Fortunately, several people came in late. If they were here last night, wouldn''t they have exposed everything?


    It is worth mentioning that, fortunately, when he sat cross legged, his lower body was covered with a quilt, so he avoided embarrassment.


    "Chu Han, do you sit like this all night?"


    "Well, sort of!"


    Nodding, Chu Han looked at Dong Wensheng and asked, "Uncle Dong, don''t you know Jiangyuan city?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back? Don''t you want to help Lao Lei? When you''re finished, let''s go back together. It happens that I''ll play more here too!"


    "So ~"


    "by the way, Chu Han!" Dong Wensheng''s words seem to remind Leijiang of something.


    "You didn''t make it clear to us last night. What happened?"


    Hearing Lei Jiang ask about last night, Chu Han is not afraid to lose face. He explains directly: "last night, Xiao Dong and I found the trace of Yin Muyang, and then I went to him alone. Unfortunately, his strength is much stronger than mine, and he can''t beat him, so we need to wait for old Shouzhang."


    "Is Yin Muyang so powerful? Even you are not his opponent? "


    Lei Guangzhong can''t help but feel strange. According to the truth, he can''t do anything with his age. How can he clean up Chu Han instead?


    "Mr. Lei, you may have misunderstood that the strength of this aspect does not care about the age. There are all possibilities!"


    "Even you can''t beat him. Isn''t old Shouzhang''s illness incurable?"


    Lei Jiang''s face can''t help worrying. In his heart, old Shaozhang and his father are in the same position. No one can do anything. Even if there is only a ray of life, he is willing to take risks.


    "Uncle Lei, words can''t be so absolute. Although I can''t beat him now, it doesn''t mean that no one can deal with him!"


    "You mean, you can ask someone else for help?"


    Hearing what Chu Han said, Lei Guangzhong and his son were very happy. If so, it would be better.


    "Uncle Lei, for the trace of Yin Muyang, I hope you can send someone to continue to investigate and follow up at any time!"


    "No problem, I call it arranging Xiaodong to go!"


    "In addition, I want to enhance my power. Don''t interrupt me these days!"


    "Don''t eat?" Lei Qing''er asked curiously: "I heard that people like you can use something to create a valley?"


    "Yes, of course. Help me to put it at the door. I''ll eat it when I get there!"


    "Yes


    All Chu Han can think of at present is Zhang ershui, the leader of the gang, expelling the residual internal power in his body. When the time comes, his strength will recover, and it''s certainly no problem to deal with Yin Muyang, so he has to quickly learn the five thunder heaven determination.


    According to last night''s situation, he has found out some tricks of Wulei Tianxin''s decision to successfully compress his internal power.


    Because thunder represents attack, and the power of thunder is extremely overbearing, the first step is to improve the strength of your internal power, which is also to prepare for the last step of communication between thunder and lightning.


    What he needs to do now is to improve his physique. Although it has the effect of marrow washing pill, which helps him to complete a physical improvement, it is far from being able to accept thunder and lightning. It is possible to chop him if he is not good.In a blink of an eye, a week later, Chu Han finally finished the second part to strengthen his physique. Since this week, except for eating and going to the toilet, he has been basically practicing, not even sleeping, because the practice of closing his eyes, in a sense, is also sleeping, except that all this is carried out in his body, and every time he opens his eyes, he can feel the beauty of his body Again.


    According to the steps above in the small book, he has to carry out the third step, that is, to reconcile the powerful internal force in his body and the strong constitution to reach the synchronous stage and maintain the same frequency. Only in this way can he be considered to be ready to accept Tianlei.


    Before he knew it, another week passed. Chu Han found that it was much more difficult to reconcile than to compress his internal force. According to the instructions of the little book, he tried again and again, and finally succeeded a week later, 133 times!


    "Is this the state after reconciliation?"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and shook his fists. This feeling of abundance was unprecedented. He didn''t have this feeling before. Now he felt that it was a small idea to kill a cow with one blow.


    "So, the next step is the last step. Did you lead the thunder?"


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed a little light. The four steps in the early stage, compression, constitution, harmony and thunder, were marked on the small book. Now he has finished the third part. Now he only needs a suitable opportunity, that is, when there is thunder, he can start the fourth step.


    Coming down from the bed, Chu Han stood by the window and moved his muscles. A crackling sound rang out one after another, and he jumped down gently. He found that he was almost hitting the ceiling!


    "I''ll give you a rub. Are you kidding me?"


    Chu Han was too scared to jump again. He quickly put on the clothes and trousers that Wang Ma helped him wash and left the room.

 Chapter 264

    Leaving the room, Chu Han finds that there is no one in the hall, and the whole villa seems empty. Fortunately, in a few minutes, he sees some servants of the Lei family, which makes Chu Han feel better.


    "Where are they, Uncle Lei?"


    "It''s Mr. Chu, sir. They''ve gone to watch the military exercises!"


    "So."


    Chu Han can''t blame him for nodding. Both Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong are from the country. Even though Lei Guangzhong has retired, it''s not unusual for him to be invited to watch. But where has Dong Wensheng gone?


    "What about Uncle Dong?"


    "Mr. Dong?" The servant repeated, and then said, "he went out by himself. He doesn''t know where to go."


    "Yes, thank you."


    He waved his hand and said hello to the servant. Chu Han looked at the wall clock in the hall and found that it was almost noon, but it was dark outside. He could not tell when it would rain.


    "Wait for the storm!"


    Chu Han took out his mobile phone and checked. Miraculously, there was a rainstorm from tonight to tomorrow!


    "Heaven help me, too!"


    After putting away his mobile phone, Chu Han looks at his watch again. In the past two weeks, in addition to completing the first three steps of Wu Lei Tian''s determination, he also has a big harvest, that is, the power of his watch is fully stored by him. At ten o''clock a day, it''s almost two weeks without use. In addition to the original, he directly returns to the peak period of 100. During this period, he also asks Xiaodong to help him buy two cans of milk powder for Xiaodong I''m afraid the discussion group will blow up now.


    Into the discussion group, Chu Han did not find others, but to find Nie Xiaoqian private chat up, more than half a month did not see, also do not know how.


    Chu Han: Xiaoqian, how are you? Do you miss me?


    Nie Xiaoqian: Yes, Qingqing and I have learned many moves. We''ll try them when you come back!


    "Er..."


    Chu Han''s forehead appears two black lines. Liu Qingqing doesn''t teach her well, but she teaches Nie Xiaoqian. Now, she becomes dirty Qian!


    Chu Han: by the way, how is Qingqing?


    Nie Xiaoqian: she was called back by her parents. They are so bored these days!


    Chu Han is surprised!


    Chu Han: when did it happen?


    Nie Xiaoqian: seven or eight days!


    Chu Han: then you stay well. I''ll be back in a few days!


    Nie Xiaoqian: hurry up. When I went outside recently, I always heard people say that some villains who abduct and sell children often appear in our area. Be careful outside. Don''t be sold!


    saw this, Chu cold was unable to make complaints about it. He thought that he was not equal to a child before Nie Xiaoqian. He had only been in the thousands of years for twenty-four years.


    Chu Han: OK, take care of yourself!


    Because Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t have a phone, fortunately, her watch can contact her. After some greetings, Chu Han searches with his mobile phone and finds that the messages sent by Ye Qi are all asking some good questions recently, but Lei Tingting, the girl, turns a deaf ear, which makes Chu Han feel a little cold.


    In the past two weeks, Chu Han received a phone call from Guo Jiang Yuli, asking him to go to the headquarters to talk about something, but he refused all of them. What''s the joke? What''s more anxious than breaking through the current situation and learning Wulei Tianxin?


    Let Wang Ma prepare something to eat, after eating, Chu Han directly back to the room to sleep, this time is the real sense, lying to sleep.


    This sleep Chu Han that called a dark, as if the ear thunderclap, the body a shiver, opened his eyes, found that the outside actually thunderstorm, a lot of rain along the glass Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua Hua down the flow.


    "Here it is


    Chu Han gets stuck for a while. Unexpectedly, it''s more than 8 o''clock in the evening. He opens the door and goes out. Lei Guangzhong comes back in the hall. At this time, he sits watching TV. As for Lei qinger, he is on the corridor opposite him, leaning against the armrest and looking down like him. He has a phone in his hand and doesn''t know what to say. However, he seems to find Chu Han a little stunned.


    Chu Han quickly steps down the stairs to leave, and doesn''t let several people in the hall find out. He directly bypasses them and opens the door. He finds that Lei Qing''er, who is so active, also hangs up the phone and goes out in a hurry.


    When he comes to the door, Chu Han takes an umbrella and leaves. When he walks about six or seven meters, Lei Qing''er rushes to the door and finds that it''s raining cats and dogs outside. Chu Han''s figure is so weak in such a heavy rain.


    "Where are you going?"


    In doubt, Lei Qing''er takes out an umbrella and follows Chu Han far away. Because of the heavy rain, Chu Han doesn''t find that he is followed by Lei Qing''er.


    Leaving Lei''s house, Chu Han looked around and went to a small hill nearby. Although it was in the city, there were still some undeveloped hills.


    Along the way, Chu Han looked at the contents of the small book as he walked. The first condition of the fourth step was that the thunder appeared. However, the second one was to release internal force and actively pull the thunder into the body. The reason why he chose to come to the nearby mountain was that it was high here and the second one was that the environment was easy to lead thunder.Along the way, Chu Han found that it was very gloomy around him, and he could even see the old-fashioned tombs. Usually, there were people buried below. Although there were not many tombs, there were only a few along the way, Chu Han''s heart was still beating.


    At last, on the top, Chu Han sat down with his knees crossed regardless of whether the ground was wet or not. He looked at the book carefully. He got familiar with the contents of the book, and then put the umbrella away and let the heavy rain fall on him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thunder kept ringing. Chu Han was a little excited, and his internal power began to work, slowly reaching the momentum that could lead the thunder.


    Under some trees in the distance, Lei Qing''er frowns and looks at Chu Han. He can''t understand what he wants to do. This strange behavior, if it''s not that his brain is squeezed by the door, must be that the so-called cultivation is possessed. It''s strange not to be split by thunder.


    "No matter you, I''m going home!"


    After watching for two minutes and finding that Chu Han has no other action, Lei Qing''er turns around and wants to go, but finds that a dark shadow flashed before a tomb on the way back!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Lei Qing''er''s throat glides, and his feet move slowly towards Chu Han, but his eyes are staring at the direction of the tomb.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    despite the heavy rain, she also heard the sound of weeds coming from there. A shadow was pulled long under the thunder. She looked at Lei qinger directly and fainted.


    At the same time, a purple thunder pierced the sky, as if tearing the sky apart. It rushed across and landed directly on the top of the mountain. To be exact, it landed on the top of Chu Han''s head.

 Chapter 265

    "Boom ~ ~"


    the thunder blows, the rainstorm continuously irrigates the land, the trees on the mountain are swayed by the branches of the strong wind, but at this time Chu Han is still, sitting is sitting, although a sky thunder just fell on his head, but also indifferent.


    Although the appearance is so unchanged, Chu Han''s body is blown up. The moment the purple sky thunder enters the body, it''s like the headless fly, bumping around. Each impact almost makes Chu Han faint.


    "Is that what it''s like to be struck by thunder?"


    Chu Han clenched his teeth, although the five thunder heaven determined to succeed! The whole body has been soaked, but I can''t feel the coolness, just because of the domineering purple thunder in my body.


    "Don''t move in my chest, go down there!"


    Chu Han constantly uses his internal force to lead this thunder to the so-called Dantian, but it seems that this thunder has its own temper. No matter how Chu Han communicates with his internal force, it is still in his chest and refuses to go to the Dantian, which makes Chu Han feel depressed.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the sky is a purple light and a sky thunder. It''s just above Chu Han. If it''s an ordinary person, it may be directly split in two. But Chu Han is different. His constitution has reached the point where he can hold the sky thunder. All his previous efforts are to shape the container suitable for the sky thunder. At this time, the sky thunder enters his body, and he is very happy exceedingly welcome.


    It''s just


    "I''m not ready for the first one. I''ll come to the second one. Can you stop being so impatient?"


    Chu Han felt his chest. It was as if he had seen two purple thunder in his brother''s eyes. He was already depressed and became more depressed.


    According to Zhang ershui''s little book, this thunder can be introduced into the sky and merged slowly. On the other hand, the momentum launched by his internal force can only attract one thunder at most. Why is there another thunder suddenly?


    "Yiyi ~ ~ ~"


    if someone stands beside Chu Han at this time, he must be able to hear the sound of lightning coming out of his chest. In fact, two flashes of lightning are intertwined in his body. No one is willing to let go of the other. Chu Han''s internal power tries to wrap each other, but they are all bombarded by the powerful lightning.


    "What to do?"


    The first step is to compress the constitution, the second step is to harmonize the constitution, the third step is to lead thunder into the body, the fourth step is to integrate the thunder into the body, and the fifth step is the last step. In this way, it is equivalent to assimilating your own internal force with the thunder, so as to achieve the effect of cultivating the five thunder mind.


    "Five thunder..."


    Chu Han seems to have noticed something. Since his name is Wu Lei Tian Xin Jue, is it difficult for him to introduce Wu Dao Tian Lei? This NIMA is different from the one mentioned in the little book!


    But without waiting for Chu han to think more, the purple light in the distant sky flashed directly to Chu Han''s side, and then the sound of thunder exploded. Another thunder came into Chu Han''s body.


    "I wipe, can''t really want five thunder just go?"


    Chu Han is extremely uncomfortable at this time. Three Tianlei make his chest hot and painful. He is very depressed. If he can, he wants to get Tianlei out, but now it''s a failure. If he wants to practice, he can only wait for the next time Tianlei appears. Not only that, but even the meridians will be damaged in vain.


    "Let it go!"


    Chu Han clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his closed eyes. He looked up at the heavy rain pouring into the night sky and yelled: "if you have seed, you can split it. It''s just that there are two thunders in the sky. Come on, if I counseled, I won''t be Chu!"


    It seems that there is a response to Chu Han''s roar. The dark night sky is shining again. Thunder tears the night sky and appears in the sky like a hand with lightning.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    "pee ~ ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    ... "


    At the same time, several voices sounded. If someone was here, they would surely see the spectacle at this time. There were several thunders falling at the same time. However, it is amazing that the top of the mountain was not damaged because of the thunders falling.


    "I bought a watch last year. Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Chu Han couldn''t even sit down at this time. He fell into the wet grass, and a breath of nature came to his nose. But he didn''t have time to pay attention to this. At this time, he was almost crying. As like as two peas,


    will fuck off the sky and then fly to the landlord. Then two more thunder and five thunder will be ready. The whole horse will be made up of two mahjong players. There will be another nine days of thunder, and the color is the same as the purple.


    "Dad, bless me, my son will not die, burn paper for you. When my son dies, no one will burn paper for you!"


    Chu Han prays and merges with Tianlei. Fortunately, he finds a situation, that is, these Tianlei, who had been rushing into the body, are as quiet as a good baby. They all seem to be waiting for Chu Han''s orders, and no longer repel the contact of internal forces."Brother, be obedient, go to Dantian with brother, just go for a while!"


    Chu Han carefully leads the first thunder to go down. This thunder is very cooperative. When he enters the Dantian, Chu Han feels as if his stomach has expanded a circle. He feels like he has been pregnant for several months. However, this phenomenon soon disappears, because this thunder disappears instantly after entering the Dantian.


    "Did it work?"


    When he found that the first thunder had disappeared, Chu Han quickly pulled the second and the third.


    "Your elder brother has gone down, darling. Go down with him and drink spicy food..."


    Chuhan feels more comfortable with the second and third thunder entering Dantian. On the contrary, Dantian makes him feel more strange. It''s obvious that his internal power is poor, but his strength is rising straight. It should be because he inhales the thunder.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    with a sound, the second and the third thunder were also absorbed by the Dantian. So repeatedly, Chu Han sent all the nine thunder into the Dantian, but as the ninth thunder entered the Dantian, the whole Dantian became a sensation. The moment the thunder disappeared, the Dantian trembled a few times. In a moment, the thunder arcs disappeared from the internal force From Hang Seng.


    "Yes?"


    Chu Han was surprised to feel the scene in his body. More than ten minutes later, the number of these lightning arcs increased, and his original white internal power also changed to purple. After a little mobilization, he found that these were his own internal power, but at this time they were all accompanied by lightning, which was the successful performance of Wulei Tianxin.


    "Ha ha, the five thunder heavenly heart has been determined!"


    At the same time, Chu Han sat up straight from the ground and spread out his right hand. Suddenly, purple light flashed up, and thunder arcs kept jumping on it. The demons of the light made Chu Han''s eyes full of excitement.

 Chapter 266

    "Go


    With a slap, Chu Han found a thick tree, which broke in two in an instant.


    "Damn, that''s great!"


    Chu Han is confident that if he goes up to Yin Muyang again, he will definitely make Yin Muyang feel a headache. I''m afraid Zhang Yifan is inferior to him in his current strength. The difference of thunder is enough to crush him. What''s more, his internal strength is as powerful as Zhang ershui.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han seemed to hear something and looked at the direction, but he couldn''t see anything except the swaying trees


    "Umbrella?"


    Chu Han suddenly saw a black umbrella in the corner of his eyes. Because the umbrella was open, he had a big goal and didn''t think much about it. He bent down to pick up his umbrella and walked slowly over there.


    "This is "Lei qinger!"


    When you walk in, you suddenly find that Lei Qing''er faints on the ground. Chu Han quickly lifts her up. But at this time, Lei Qing''er is in a coma, all wet, and her forehead is very hot!


    "Why is this girl here?"


    Looking at Lei Qing''er in his arms, Chu Han muttered to himself that he was ready to hold Lei Qing''er up. But a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. He raised his hand and hit a tree several meters away with the internal force of thunder and lightning.


    "Who''s there?"


    This is a wild mountain. Won''t you meet a ghost?


    Looking at the tree, Chu Han wants to go and find out, but there is Lei Qing''er in his arms. It''s not convenient to go there. If there''s any trouble, he can''t let it go.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back."


    That is, when Chu Han wanted to turn around and leave, he only heard the voice coming from there, and then stretched out his hands directly from behind.


    "What a ghost?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han secretly swallowed his saliva. At this time, he was said to have powerful strength. Even if he didn''t have it, he would not be afraid of ghosts. At least he had been mixing with Nie Xiaoqian for several days, and the ghost family was not surprised.


    "I ~ ~ ~ died so miserable ~ ~"


    "er..." Chu Han was stunned and watched a human like thing come out from behind. He lowered his head to see what he was wearing. His blue gown had a certain ancient feeling.


    See here, Chu Han hit accurate attention, as long as the other party dare to come over, he said nothing, first use thunder to chop him again.


    "I''m just passing by"


    "ha?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was a little bit confused. Is the ghost so evil now? What else would you say?


    If you look carefully, the ghost''s feet are the same as people''s, and they don''t walk with their feet padded as before.


    "Are you really a ghost?"


    "Yes ~ ~"


    his voice was trembling, but he had a strong sense of sadness. With this situation, I''m afraid others would have believed it for a long time.


    "It''s you big head, who are you?"


    Chu Han obviously sees that people have a shadow, and even wants to cheat him.


    "I''m a ghost"


    "I''ll split you if you don''t say it!"


    See the other party refused to explain, Chu Han raised his hand, palm thunder arc beat, purple light began to appear, only to see the man with low head quickly raised his head, big step meteor to his side.


    "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! It''s me


    Startled by this man''s action, Chu Han stepped back two steps. With the help of Lei Guang, he saw that it was not Mao Xiaoye?


    "Why are you here?"


    "Because I''ve been worried about you!"


    "Worried about me?" Chu Han pointed to himself, and then some unhappy way: "you can not be so low, thanks to you or Taoist, to pretend like a ghost, but also die unjustly, also pass by, coax the ghost!"


    "Improve next time! Improve next time


    Mao Xiaoye came to Chu Han with a smile. He couldn''t help but give Chu Han a thumbs up and said, "I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that you were from Tianshi mansion, and you were determined by Wulei Tianxin!"


    "The nine thunder heaven Heart decides!"


    "Nine thunder heaven heart decision? Never heard of it


    Hearing this novel name, Mao Xiaoye feels his chin for a while, but Chu Han doesn''t care about him. He turns around and walks away with Lei qinger in his arms. He doesn''t know how long this girl has fallen here. After so much rain, she must have a fever.


    "Hello, young Xia, wait for me!"


    Chase Chu han to go down the mountain, Mao Xiaoye that call a close behind, as long as Chu Han opened some distance, quickly use their own internal force to speed up to catch up.


    Back at Lei''s house, because the guard already knew Chu Han, he had to go in. But before Mao Xiaoye could get close to him, he was immediately stopped by a large group of people.


    Back home, Dong Wensheng sat anxiously in the hall. He was overjoyed when he saw Chu Han.


    "Qing''er!"


    Because they know that Chu Han is still practicing in his room, they don''t dare to disturb him, but Lei Qing''er suddenly disappears, which makes them very anxious. There is no one to answer the phone call, and the power is turned off directly. Who is not happy to see Lei Qing''er in Chu Han''s hands at this time?"Where are you going?"


    "I went to the mountain. I didn''t expect her to follow me quietly. I don''t know why. On the way back, I found her fainting on the side of the road."


    After a quick explanation, Chu Han takes Lei Qing''er to her room and lies on the bed. Chu Han feels his pulse and finds that Lei Qing''er''s pulse is disordered. It''s probably caused by some fright, but now he has a fever and can only take the conventional method.


    "Let mother Wang change her clothes for her. She''s nothing serious, she just has a fever!"


    "What''s the matter with fainting?"


    "I don''t know what frightened him. I''ll ask when she wakes up."


    After explaining everything, Chu Han was all wet, so he went to the bathroom to take a hot bath, which was wearing bathrobes and several people sitting in the hall.


    "Uncle Lei, you don''t have to worry about Qing''er. She just has a fever."


    "I know she just has a fever, but the child is so old that he seldom gets sick. He is so weak ~ ~" Lei Jiang''s face is full of worry. Even Lei Guangzhong sighs beside him: "I don''t know what the child saw, but he faints."


    "By the way, what are you doing in the mountains?"


    Dong Wensheng seems to think of something. He quickly asks Chu Han, which attracts Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong''s attention.


    "Yes, it''s windy and rainy. There was thunder before. What are you doing in the mountains?"


    "I''ll go..."


    Chu Han just wanted to say something, but he saw someone push in the direction of the gate. A servant of the Lei family stood there: "master, a suspicious person has been caught at the gate, saying that he wants to see Mr. Chu.


    "Bring him in?"


    "Yes


    Looking at this next person to leave, Chu Han can''t help but think of a possibility, is Mao Xiaoye following?


    Thinking, Chu Han looks good, see a few minutes, come at the right time, just can let him cooperate with his performance, said to go to the mountain to find him, so it should make sense.

 Chapter 267

    After a while, Mao Xiaoye was brought in by several people, and Chu Han welcomed him for the first time.


    "Well, where have you been? I just looked everywhere, but you didn''t find it! "


    "What''s the situation?"


    Not only Mao Xiaoye but also Lei Guangzhong in the hall. Do they really know each other?


    Lei Guangzhong waved his hand, indicating that a few people with Mao Xiaoye could go out.


    "Young Xia..."


    "Come on, where have you been?"


    Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye hooked their shoulders and whispered in their ears: "if you cooperate with me, you will be lost on the mountain!"


    "I I got lost in the mountains... "


    Mao Xiaoye''s reaction is very quick, immediately cooperate with Chu Han up, this let Chu Han heart dark relief.


    "Do you really know each other?"


    "Yes


    Nodding, Chu Han brought Mao Xiaoye closer and introduced him to Lei Guangzhong: "this is..."


    "It is..."


    "What is it?"


    Lei Jiang asks curiously, Chu Han has a friend in Kyoto?


    Chu Han originally wanted to say that Mao Xiaoye was his friend, but he was joking that he had such a god stick friend. How does Lei Guangzhong think of himself? For a moment, I couldn''t help but get into trouble. What''s the point.


    Seeing that Chu Han was so hesitant, Mao Xiaoye pulled Chu Han behind him and introduced him to several people: "Hello, everyone. My name is Mao Xiaoye. Mao Xiaoye of the toilet, Xiao Ren''s small, career''s business. He is my boss!"


    "Boss?"


    This answer makes Dong Wensheng frown. When does Chu Han recruit people? Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    "Xiao Han, what did you recruit him for?"


    "This..."


    Chu Han''s eyes turned around and said, "it''s not that my antique shop is going to open. Then I heard that someone is always making trouble, so I happened to meet him here, so I took him back and worked as a security guard for me Well, be a security guard! "


    "So it is."


    as like as two peas, Dong Wensheng see light suddenly. There is indeed an antique shop in Chu cold. He knows that finding a security guard is normal. But how does this security guard look exactly like a stick on the street?


    "Do you want to see feng shui fortune telling? I can help you Mao Xiaoye suddenly took a gossip tray, with his long blue shirt, the way looked like that.


    "All right, almost!"


    Chu Han gives Mao Xiaoye a wink, and then points to the upstairs. I''ll see if Qing''er is OK!


    With that, Chu Han immediately shifted his position, but Mao Xiaoye suddenly pulled away his long shirt and faced the three people on the sofa: "three, it''s raining and windy outside. It''s such a good night. Why don''t you watch a movie for entertainment?"


    "I don''t want you!"


    Chu Han comes back and reaches for his hand to catch Mao Xiaoye and tell him not to mess with him. But Dong Wensheng''s hand is faster and catches Mao Xiaoye directly. They go to the place a few meters away from Lei Guangzhong and his son.


    "What do you have here?"


    "I''ll go..."


    When he heard Dong Wensheng''s words, Chu Han almost choked. He knew Dong Wensheng''s virtue. Otherwise, he was really overwhelmed.


    Mao Xiaoye is naturally happy with this, but he hastens to introduce it to Dong Wensheng. I have it all here


    Listen to these words, Chu Han is also lazy to manage, straight upstairs, or first see how the situation of Lei Qing''er, afraid that she is to see himself lead Lei into the body what, that can not, so for the sake of safety, it is best to keep her awake, the first time to ask clear.


    When she comes to the room, Wang Ma guards beside the bed. At this time, Lei Qing''er covers her quilt and presses her forehead with a wet towel.


    "Mother Wang, is Qing''er still awake?"


    "No, I''ve been watching it here."


    "If mother Wang is tired, you can go to rest first. I''ll see what''s wrong. I''ll know as soon as possible."


    "How can it be? You are a guest. How can you... "


    Wang''s mother instinctively refused Chu Han, but Chu Han raised his hand and said, "don''t argue with me. If Uncle Lei and they see it, you will say that I volunteered. Besides, I know some medical skills. If anything happens, I can understand it at any time, right?"


    "This..."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly, ah!"


    "Well Well, I''ll come to you in the morning! "


    Wang Ma nods and takes a look at Lei Qing''er on the bed. She turns and goes out. Seeing that Wang Ma closes the door, Chu Han takes the place of Wang ma. She sits beside the bed and looks at Lei Qing''er on the bed.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a sigh, Chu Han decides to go to Zhang ershui after Lei Qing''er wakes up and asks, and quickly help him solve the residual internal force in his body. Old Shouzhang can''t wait any longer.


    Unconsciously, late at night, Chu Han regularly feels Lei Qing''er''s pulse. Fortunately, the original disordered vein is stable, and the breathing is very symmetrical behind, even the fever has subsided.Early the next morning, before seven o''clock, Chu Han felt as if something had touched his face and reached out to get it away, but what was annoying was that it touched his face again.


    Open an eye, discover Lei Qing son sits straight body, curiously looking at oneself, see her hand again, put in oneself face.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chu Han quickly sat up from the bed, accidentally fell asleep beside the bed, even Lei Qing''er didn''t wake up.


    "Why are you by my bed?"


    "Because I''m a doctor ~ ~"


    Chu Han talks nonsense for a reason. He immediately reacts and asks, "what did you see last night? Why did you faint?"


    "Last night..."


    Chu Han''s words seemed to remind Lei Qing''er that he was in a daze for a moment, and then he held his head in his frightened hands: "I saw a black shadow, on the other side of a tomb!"


    "Black shadow?"


    Chu Han frowned. If there was a third person last night, who else could there be besides Mao Xiaoye? If there is a ghost, Mao Xiaoye can''t be seen by Taoist. Therefore, the shadow is very likely to be Mao Xiaoye. However, we can''t rule out the situation of other people. Generally speaking, we need to ask Mao Xiaoye.


    "En en ~ ~"


    "what else are you looking at?"


    "I''m still watching you sit on the ground!"


    "It''s over. I saw it!" Chu Han''s heart thumped. Last night, he practiced five thunder heaven''s mind. It seems that he was really discovered by Lei Qing''er. How can he seal it?


    "And then?" Chu Han asked.


    "And then I fainted!"


    "Just fainted?"


    "Yes


    ¡°good£¡¡±


    Hearing Lei Qing''er''s reply, Chu Han can''t help but snap her fingers happily. She only sees herself sitting on the ground, but doesn''t see the scene of Tian Lei entering the body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Find Chu cold situation, Leiqing son feel a little strange.


    "Not much..."


    "Click ~ ~"


    suddenly, the door opened and mother Wang came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Chu, go and have a rest. I''ll..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Lei Qing''er waking up and said, "Miss, are you awake?"

 Chapter 268

    "Mother Wang, are you here?"


    Seeing Wang Ma coming in, Lei Qing''er reluctantly smiles. Seeing this, Chu Han finds an opportunity to stand up: "since Wang Ma is coming, you''re awake, so I''ll go out first!"


    With that, Chu Han goes outside without waiting for Lei Qing''er to respond. Wang Ma looks at Chu Han passing by her side and nods a little. Her eyes are full of appreciation. She has been here with her all night. The young man can.


    After Chu Han closed the door and went out, Wang Ma went straight to Lei Qing''er''s bed.


    "Miss, are you better? I''ll make something for you."


    "Much better!" Should a voice, thunder clear son looking at the direction of the door to ask: "by the way, Wang Ma, Chu Han when did he stay here?"


    "He was here last night."


    "He stayed with me all night?"


    Hearing what Wang Ma said, Lei Qing''er was shocked. Chu Han stayed beside her in a coma all night. How warm is this?


    "Wang Ma, you didn''t lie to me."


    "Miss, where can I cheat you? Mr. Chu is a good young man. You can think about it."


    "Cough, you look a little bit red," said Wang


    Chu Han, who came out of the room, naturally didn''t know what they were talking about. He came out to stretch his waist. Now he is regarded as Wu Lei Tian Xin''s successful cultivation. The most urgent thing is to find Zhang ershui.


    Coming down from the second floor, Chu Han finds that there is no one in the hall. He casually asks a servant. He learns that Lei Guangzhong and his son are going to visit old Shouzhang again. As for Dong Wensheng, he seems to be hiding in the room with Mao Xiaoye to discuss things.


    When he went upstairs again, Chu Han came to Dong Wensheng''s room on the third floor. Before he knocked on the door, he heard the sound of flax falling inside, which made his forehead black.


    "These two goods..."


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    when there was a knock on the door, the sound inside stopped suddenly, and then came one by one.


    "Click ~ ~"


    the door opened, and Mao Xiaoye leaned out: "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw that Chu Hanzhi was standing at the door, he immediately opened the door wide: "Hello, boss!"


    Do you really think you are the boss?


    Looking up and down at Mao Xiaoye, this funny guy has two skills. He should be more reliable than ordinary security guards. It''s not impossible to make him a security guard.


    "Get out of the way first, I''ll say hello to Uncle Dong!"


    Pushing Mao Xiaoye aside, I only find Dong Wensheng sitting on the sofa with a remote control board in his hand.


    "It''s Xiao Han. Who do I think? I''m surprised!"


    With that, Dong Wensheng immediately pressed the play button, and the screen of the TV set was played again.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ flax falls ~ ~"


    hearing this long lost voice, Chu Han didn''t care to take care of it. Instead, he said to Dong Wensheng, "Uncle Dong, I may go out later. Do you have anything to do?"


    "No, I''m going to study the essence of it today!"


    "Er..."


    Seeing Dong Wensheng shaking his head and concentrating on the TV screen, Chu Han shrugs. This old guy is hopeless.


    "Boss, where are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    Mao Xiaoye happily follows Chu Han. Considering the danger of Kyoto, Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion stares at him. The Yin Yang family and the sun family are also eyeing him. Many people have a little more protection, so they take him with them.


    "Where are we going?"


    Leaving Jiangshui elegant residence, Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye get into a taxi.


    "Where shall we go, boss?"


    "I''ll know when I get there. Besides, don''t be called by the boss. I''m very uncomfortable."


    "Oh What''s that called? "


    "Just like Xiaodong, just call him brother Han!"


    "Yes, brother Han! OK, brother Han


    When they arrived at the headquarters of Tiandao chamber of Commerce, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning. When they got off the bus, Chu Han looked around carefully, and found that they could not see the trace of other people, and did not know whether they were hiding too well or no one.


    Entering the hall, Chu Han makes a phone call to Jiang Yuli. Soon, Jiang Yuli comes down to pick him up. All the way is unimpeded. He meets Zhang ershui again. Compared with half a month ago, Zhang ershui''s face is older. It seems that his spirit is not very good. However, seeing Chu Han, he still smiles.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you in the morning?"


    "I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang ershui took his cup and drank tea.


    "Do you know Yin Muyang?"


    "A junior elder of the Yin Yang family, I know!" After two drinks and putting down the cup, there was no surprise on Zhang ershui''s face."Do you think you can beat him?"


    "Nonsense, how can I beat it!" Zhang ershui held his hands in his arms and said, "it''s not for you to blow. Just like him, it''s not a problem for me to play two games one by one."


    "I thought you could hit ten..." Mao Xiaoye muttered, but Zhang ershui glared at him.


    "Looking at the clothes, it must be from Maoshan school?"


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the Tianshi mansion. As expected, he knows the hero with his wise eyes!"


    Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaoye was extremely cheeky. He pointed to himself and said, "I''m the 38th generation of Maoshan sect. Mao Xiaoye is one of them."


    "Please don''t butt in when I''m talking to him!"


    "Yes, brother Han!" OK, brother Han Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Mao Xiaoye quickly retreated behind Chu Han and did not speak a word.


    This scene makes Zhang ershui a little confused. Isn''t this from Maoshan school? How can he be so obedient to Chu Han?


    "I want you to help me solve Yin Muyang, OK?"


    "Fix him? Although he is a junior elder, he is not so easy to solve! "


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Zhang ershui''s face was immediately embarrassed: "if I were in the past, I would not agree even if I had the strength, but now I want to agree to you, but I have no strength."


    "Because of the residual internal force?"


    "Well..."


    "I''ve solved the residual internal power for you. How about you help me get rid of Yin Muyang as soon as possible?"


    "Are you kidding me? I didn''t tell you for a long time. If you want to help me solve the residual internal power in my body, you not only need your internal power to be similar to me, but also need you to be determined by five thunder days. Even if I promise you now, I don''t have the strength to go to Yin Muyang."


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    Chu Han didn''t speak, but directly extended his hand to Zhang ershui, palms up, purple thunder arcs leaping from it, and finally wrapped the whole palm.


    "This is..."


    Zhang ershui was stunned by this scene. He stood up directly from his chair and put his hands on the desk. He almost didn''t stretch out his head like Changjin deer. Did Chu Han learn how to make up his mind?

 Chapter 269

    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Zhang ershui wiped his eyes inconceivably. At this time, his heart was shocked. It was only half a month ago. How could he learn in half a month? At the beginning, it took him nearly half a year to successfully lead Lei into the body with the help of his elder martial brother. Chu Han didn''t see him for half a month, so he had five Lei Tianxin. Moreover, the color is very different from his own.


    "Not really."


    Chu Han said faintly. With a little effort, an internal force hit Zhang ershui. In mid air, he drew a path of air flow. He could see that Zhang ershui was really good at it. He basically learned the five thunder heaven determination, and his internal force was released. It seemed that Chu Han was very familiar with this action.


    "PATA ~ ~ Chacha ~ ~"


    this internal force was caught by Zhang ershui, but it seemed that something happened, and Zhang ershui''s arm shook.


    "Good boy, this is much more powerful than Wulei Tianxin!"


    If Zhang ershui''s heart was stormy before, then he was like a flood. Chu Han''s excellence was beyond his cognition. From the moment he handed over Wu Lei Tian Xin to Chu Han, although he was ready to recover his strength in a few months, now his happiness came so suddenly that Chu Han brought him good fortune in half a month The news is coming.


    "If I help you clear the residual internal power, you can deal with Yin Muyang?"


    "No problem, don''t say to deal with him, even if I deal with Yin Yang family, I''m interested in it!"


    Listening to Zhang ershui''s wild tone, Chu Han smiles. This kind of momentum is very good.


    "Time is short, let''s start here!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang ershui walked around his desk and cried out to the door, "rain, take this friend of Maoshan school to have something to eat and wait."


    "Yes


    Jiang Yuli opens the door and comes in. Without waiting for her to speak, Chu Han winks at Mao Xiaoye directly. Mao Xiaoye is not stupid either. Knowing what they want, he simply follows Jiang Yuli out. Only Jiang Yuli doesn''t understand why Zhang ershui''s smile is so bright.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Zhang ershui turned his back to Chu Han. Chu Han put his hands together for a few seconds, then slowly pulled away to the left and right sides. There were thunder arcs, which seemed to be pulling each other, slowly intertwined and flashing between the palms of his hands.


    "You can''t help it!"


    "Come on!"


    Although Chu Han was engaged in this kind of thing for the first time, it is not difficult to imagine that the process is extremely painful, which also needs Zhang ershui to be able to resist.


    His hands rotated from both sides, then bombarded Zhang ershui''s shoulders, stayed for a few seconds, palms moved down, and came to Zhang ershui''s waist. So far, he didn''t move any more. Instead, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in Zhang ershui''s body.


    Through the internal force into Zhang ershui''s body, Chu Han according to the previous memory, came to Zhang ershui''s Dantian nearby, found the most powerful residual internal force.


    After discovering the residual internal force, Chu Han''s purple internal force turned into a pair of invisible hands, trying to separate the residual internal force from Zhang ershui''s Dantian.


    At first, the residual internal force resisted for a while, but Chu Han''s internal force seemed to be more domineering. After a collision, the residual internal force finally succumbed and was successfully separated by Chu Han. Zhang ershui, who felt the changes in his body, was overjoyed. But this was not over. He still needed to introduce internal force into his body and exterminate it.


    Just segmentation, let Zhang ershui''s forehead out of fine beads of sweat, cheek more beans big beads of sweat dripping, even so, he still gritted his teeth, because, he saw the hope, saw the hope to restore strength!


    "I''ll get him out, you pay attention!"


    As a reminder, Chu Han''s forehead is also sweating a lot. After all, it''s the first time. He''s a little nervous, but fortunately everything is going well. Chu Han successfully leads out the residual internal force, but what makes him headache is that the residual internal force is not led into the air outside his body, but along his hand, and then enters his body Buddha fish into the sea so jubilant, soon came to their own Dantian.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Chu Han shouts out, quickly stops and puts his hands back on his knees. Zhang ershui is OK, but he''s OK, and it''s still a big deal. Zhang ershui has a headache for so many years, and his internal power is still in his body. What''s the matter? Is he going to be strangled in the cradle before he grows up?


    While worrying about this problem, Chu Han took defensive measures to let his internal force protect the elixir field first, which became the last blockade line, so that the residual internal force could not move forward for half a minute.


    "Whoo, comfortable!"


    At this time, Zhang ershui stood up from the ground and moved his limbs. Although he was sweating all over, his face was also full of smile, because his strength was restored, there was no residual internal force, and the operation of internal force was as good as ever, and his strength was finally able to play out.


    But he turned his head and saw that Chu Han closed his eyes and trembled.


    "Chu Han, what''s the matter with you?"Zhang ershui wants to reach out to touch Chu Han, but his hand just reaches ten centimeters in front of Chu Han''s body, and he is immediately blocked outside, as if there is an invisible wall wrapping Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang ershui was a little confused and forced. The residual internal force in his body had been forced out. How could he still meditate? How can you feel worse than yourself?


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han''s heart almost roared out at this time, and the residual internal power seemed to depend on him. Because he couldn''t enter the Dantian, he stayed near the Dantian and didn''t walk or move.


    "Your uncle''s, have seed to come out to single out!"


    Chu Han tried to provoke it with a little internal power, but it didn''t care.


    "Grass, high cold, right?"


    Chu Han clenches his teeth and controls part of the internal force to impact the residual internal force. Since it''s not soft, don''t blame brother for being hard!


    "Crackle ~ ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s body is like setting off firecrackers. After a collision, the residual internal force is still there, but it''s much less than before, but Chu Han can''t stand the toss any more. Although it has obvious effect, it''s too hard for him to faint directly if he does it again.


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll let you have a few days. I''ll consume you slowly when I''m ready!"


    After he found that this internal force didn''t do anything bad, Chu Han gave up the idea to deal with it immediately. Since the method just now is effective, he will wait a few days and do it again. He doesn''t believe that this internal force will not be worn out for several more times!


    Out of the body, Chu Han opened his eyes, reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and face, and saw Zhang ershui staring at him curiously.

 Chapter 270

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Avoiding Zhang ershui''s concentrated attention, Chu Han stands up from the ground. Except for the residual internal force outside the Dantian, the rest are the same as before, and there is no abnormality. At this time, compared with Zhang ershui''s previous situation, he is much better. At least he reacts fast enough to protect Dantian with internal force in time. This internal force can''t do bad things, and doesn''t affect him strength.


    "I see you are sweating. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just in my body."


    "What are you talking about! "Where have you been?" Zhang ershui''s reaction was startled, and Chu Han told him: "don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Yin Muyang, that''s a small thing. Now I''m worried about the residual internal power in your body..."


    It has to be said that Zhang ershui''s face was full of worry when he heard that the remnants of internal power ran into his body. How could he say that Chu Han was also a member of the Tianshi mansion? Although he did not dare to assert that Chu Han still stayed in the Tianshi mansion, at least now, he must be strong when he grew up. He can''t ruin his bright future because he helped himself.


    If so, he would rather not recover his strength. At least there will be a powerful disciple in the future.


    "Well, don''t worry about it for the time being. It doesn''t hinder my strength. It''s blocked by me outside Dantian!"


    Chu Han told Zhang ershui about the situation in his lower body. After hearing this, Zhang ershui finally put down his mind.


    "This is OK, ok..."


    "What I told you is imminent. Solve it as soon as possible. Don''t kill me, because I need his help to do something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very important. I''m afraid I can''t tell you."


    "Why, I don''t even have the right to know?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han quickly explained: "no, it''s just that there are many people involved in this matter..."


    Then, seeing the displeasure on Zhang ershui''s face, Chu Han sighed. He really has the right to know. After all, he has to rely on his help. It''s no harm to say anything. If he doesn''t say anything, he makes each other suspicious.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Chu Han immediately explained to Zhang ershui what happened to old Shouzhang. From the beginning to the end, nothing was left behind, including the fact that he and Xiao Dong went to pursue Yin Muyang, and the fact that Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion took the initiative to protect himself.


    "Listen to you, Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion should also want to get something like Baibing pill from you. I always love to observe you secretly!"


    "Well, I suspect that I came to you, and I''m afraid I''m under their surveillance, but I didn''t find out!"


    "Well, I know. It really matters a lot. Although we don''t need to care about those things, how can I not help you since you are the head of the government? What''s more, you helped me so much!"


    "Thank you


    Chu Han knew that this was not a fight in strength. He said that he could do it. After all, as Zhang ershui, once he did it, it meant that the Tianshi mansion and the Yin Yang family were fighting. He was a little embarrassed about this.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Even if it wasn''t for you, the Tianshi mansion and the Yin Yang family would tear their faces. In those days, although we were angry with each other for a while, we secretly investigated afterwards and found that when the Yin Yang family intervened, the feud was over."


    "Well..."


    "OK, I''ll send someone here to find out the whereabouts of Yin Muyang, or you can tell me if you have a clue. Give me a day to recover completely!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han naturally agreed. After chatting casually, he said goodbye to Zhang ershui and left his office.


    "Beauty, do you want me to do fortune telling for you? I''m proficient in palmistry, but I personally suggest touching bones is better!"


    Outside, it seems that Jiang Yuli and Mao Xiaoye have been waiting outside. As soon as they open the door, Chu Han hears Mao Xiaoye''s voice and finds that he is smiling at Jiang Yuli, but Jiang Yuli doesn''t give him a bird.


    "Are you out?"


    When he found Chu Han, Jiang Yuli took the initiative to say hello, and Chu Han nodded and said, "say hello to brother Zhang for me!"


    "Well..."


    "Xiaoye, let''s go!"


    Chu Han didn''t make any stop. The purpose of coming here has been achieved. He needs to make the next plan.


    He found that Chu Han''s words were rare today. Jiang Yuli''s eyes narrowed, but he was soon called in by Zhang ershui.


    "Brother Han, where are we going?" In the elevator, Mao Xiaoye can''t help but ask Chu Han. Just now, he brought him to tianshifu and the beauty for dinner without saying a word. Now, is it hard to take him to a full set of services?


    "With your strength, is there any way to counter track?"


    "Fight to see the object, but only said that found each other''s words, there are still some ways!"


    "What? Are we being followed? "


    Mao Xiaoye stares at the elevator and looks around. Chu Han almost doesn''t laugh."I''m not sure. After going out, try your way. It''s best to find out!"


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    Mao Xiaoye nodded. The next second the elevator reached the first floor, and they went out.


    In front of the building, they stopped and straightened their clothes. They looked around and didn''t find any suspicious objects. However, Mao Xiaoye put his index finger and middle finger together and said something on his chest. He pointed to the ground fiercely and a yellow light flashed away.


    "Keep going. If someone is following me, I''m sure I can find out!"


    They continued to walk, but they didn''t take a taxi. They walked with Chu Han on the street. Because Chu Han didn''t eat, they went to a restaurant to eat, but Mao Xiaoye could eat too. They had eaten with Jiang Yuli just now, and they ate a lot at this time.


    However, when coming out of the restaurant, Mao Xiaoye suddenly stares at a direction and seems to find something.


    "Someone''s following!"


    "Can you find him?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han sat down and thought that it was probably the man in black in longyuanyuan Pavilion. Now he just wanted to find him out and ask him what they wanted. After all, he had to let him go to longzhenyue himself. I''m afraid longzhenyue would not be honest.


    "I''ll try!"


    It was still that uncertain sentence, but Chu Han didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he had some trust, and he didn''t know what method Mao Xiaoye used. He kept reciting words that he didn''t understand.


    "Lead where there are few people. I''ll follow you. Let''s block him!"


    "Well..."


    Two people look at each other, two soldiers, Chu han to a nearby alley, and Mao Xiaoye is into a supermarket, seems to be ready to buy something.


    When he went in, the corner of his mouth suddenly laughed. Through the glass door of the supermarket, he saw a man in black in the crowd. He lowered his head and walked quickly in the direction Chu Han left.

 Chapter 271

    "Hum, I have not caught you in front of me!"


    After watching the man in black follow Chu Han, Mao Xiaoye keeps a distance of more than ten meters. There is a problem that Mao Xiaoye grows small. He doesn''t look at the people around him all the way. It seems that he has been staring at Chu Han all the time, and he is the only one in his eyes.


    ¡°gay£¿¡±


    Think of this word, Mao Xiaoye can''t help but cross his hands and touch his arms, let the goose bumps go down.


    "Brother Han, if this guy is gay, you''ll be lucky!"


    As for Chu Han, he has been observing the situation in the rear. At the corner of a street, he also sees the man in black, which seems very similar to the man who saved himself.


    Three people follow each other, walk about ten minutes, Chu Han around to a place, he does not know where, it is very cold everywhere.


    "Don''t talk to me. Come out and have a chat."


    Chu Han stopped and looked back, but he didn''t find the man. Nevertheless, he said, "I know you''re following me. I just want to ask you something."


    However, everything around was quiet as usual, and no one came out. Chu Han walked back a few steps, only to find that Mao Xiaoye fainted in the alley.


    "My day..."


    Chu Han rushed over and helped Mao Xiaoye up. He called out twice: "Xiaoye, wake up!"


    After calling Wuguo, Chu Han slapped his hands.


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    this time, Mao Xiaoye had a reaction. He opened his eyes vaguely, looked at Chu Han, and suddenly said in horror: "brother Han, you are not gay, are you?"


    "I''m gay, your uncle!"


    Chu Han released Mao Xiaoye directly, but Mao Xiaoye''s reaction was OK. He immediately turned over with his hands, stabilized himself and stood up.


    "You''re not gay, so why are you holding me?"


    "I still want to ask you, where are your people? Where''s the jam? "


    "He..."


    Mao Xiaoye just wanted to ask and answer, and some pictures flashed through his mind. It seemed that when he was tracking the alley just now, a shadow suddenly appeared and stunned himself without hesitation. The last picture he saw was that the shadow jumped up into the alley, which would be nearly three meters high.


    "Hey, hey Let him run ~ ~ "


    Mao Xiaoye scratched his head bitterly. Chu Han was very speechless about it. He wanted to communicate with each other and find long Zhenyue after he knew something about it. Well, people solved Mao Xiaoye so easily. It was a difficult problem to keep him. It was even more difficult to ask questions.


    "Brother Han, don''t panic. I''ll continue to look for him when I cast the spell!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoye raised his hand and cast a reassuring look at himself, Chu Han''s depressed heart was a little better. But after a few minutes, Mao Xiaoye opened his eyes and even gave him a smile: "well, brother Han, I can''t make it today. Another day."


    "Nemi!"


    Chu Han gives him a glance and turns around to leave. It''s just not reliable. It''s the same as his elder martial brother Mao Daye. It''s time to lose the chain. I don''t know how the master of these two goods likes them. They are the 38th generation of Maoshan sect''s heirs, Shanzhai, right?


    Leaving from the remote alley, Chu Han calls Xiaodong directly. According to Lei Jiang, the whereabouts of Yin Muyang is handed over to Xiaodong for investigation, so let''s see if he controls it. If he has, he can provide it to Zhang ershui for preparation.


    "Xiao Dong, Yin Muyang, have you found any trace of him?"


    "Yes, I have. I''ve been following you for several days."


    "What, are you going to do it?"


    "Soon, you keep an eye on some, but you should pay attention to safety."


    "I understand."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Haibo bathing center."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. That''s it. Hang up first!"


    After learning about Yin Muyang''s whereabouts, Chu Han immediately calls Zhang ershui. Although Zhang ershui needs to recover for a day, now he tells him that he can send someone else to follow Yin Muyang, which is better than letting Xiaodong follow the insurance. After all, Xiaodong is just an ordinary person. If Yin Muyang finds Xiaodong, it will be dangerous.


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. It''s not for me to blow it to you. When my fortune is good, don''t say to find him near us. Even in the whole Kyoto, I can find him for you."


    "I believe you!" Chu Han still white he one eye, two people successively got on a taxi.


    Although it''s really good to have a secret bodyguard, he is not his own person, and there are some security risks. After Yin Muyang is solved, he will take Zhang ershui to the door to ask. At that time, he will not be afraid of long Zhenyue''s tricks.


    It was already noon when he returned to Jiangshui elegant residence. Lei Qing''er''s fever had completely subsided. At this time, he was walking in the manor. Seeing this, Mao Xiaoye said: "brother Han, sister-in-law is fine!""Sister in law, sister in law!"


    Chu Han turned around and beat him with melon seeds. Although he didn''t reject it in his heart, you''d better have different occasions. You''d better stay at home and move your mind. What''s the matter with you.


    However, because Mao Xiaoye''s voice is a little loud, not far away Lei qinger seems to hear something and runs over happily.


    "Chu Han, where have you been this morning?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t seem to hear Mao Xiaoye''s words, which made Chu Han feel relieved: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went out for a walk."


    As everyone knows, Lei Qing''er''s ears are a little red, and no one found it.


    "Just in time, our classmates get together in the evening. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Classmate party..." Chu Han looked up and down at Lei Qing''er: "where did you come from? High school? Or junior high school? "


    "Hee hee, University!"


    Lei Qing''er smiles and shows his two little tiger teeth to Chu Han. He looks cute and cute, which is quite different from the indifferent appearance when he meets Chu Han for the first time.


    "Have you graduated from college?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve graduated for a year!"


    "I don''t see that."


    "Oh, will you go with me or not?"


    They completely forget that there is a Mao Xiaoye beside them. When Mao Xiaoye sees that Lei Qing''er shakes Chu Han''s hand, he has the taste of coquetry and makes him retreat to one side consciously.


    "Well, since you call that, I''ll go with you."


    Chu Han thought about it, and nothing happened at night. He was stuffy in the manor for half a month. It''s better to go out with this girl to have a good breath, or a classmate party? This thing he did not dare to imagine before, former classmates, now I''m afraid they are white-collar workers in major companies, or people with great prospects, right? Even if there is a classmate party, I''m afraid I don''t necessarily call myself.


    For this, now Chu Han has been relieved, people do not call, then do not go, called another say.

 Chapter 272

    "Well, I''ll clean it up and start later!" With that, Lei Qing''er ran back to the villa happily, looking very happy.


    "Brother Han, according to my observation, she is probably interested in you!"


    At this time, Mao Xiaoye''s voice rang out. He turned around and saw that he touched his chin with one hand and looked thoughtful.


    "I''m still 90%!" Chu Han did not have good spirit to say a sentence, originally also want to follow into villa, but his mobile phone rang.


    "Wei Yong?"


    Looking at the phone call reminder, Chu Han is stunned. Wei Yong is his classmate in college. How long has he not contacted him? Why do you call today?


    Although not clear about the situation, but Chu Han still connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Is it Chu Han?"


    "Well..."


    "I''m Wei Yong. How have you been?"


    "Not so bad, not so good!"


    Chu Han is full of the tone of casually dealing with, but the other side doesn''t hear it, but continues: "well, Chen Xiaotong of our class is going to have a classmate party, can you come?"


    "Chen Xiaotong?"


    Hearing this familiar name, Chu Han''s head flashed a face. The owner of the face had shoulder length hair. At that time, she was one of the best beauties in the school. Later, she heard that she had a good relationship with a rich second generation. She didn''t know how she had been in recent years, but it should not be bad.


    "Yes, she is going to get married next year and immigrate to other countries after marriage. So she wants to have a classmate party this year and hopes everyone can be present."


    "Well, I''ll come. When?"


    The relationship with Chen Xiaotong is neither too good nor too bad. At least compared with Yang Ting, Chen Xiaotong is much better for Chu Han.


    "It''s in Jiangyuan city. It''s in Haotian building. The specific time is next Saturday."


    "Saturday, that''s not many days."


    "Yes, so you prepare in advance, and you must come at that time. I found your call by looking through the card I used to use at school. I''m really tired."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard. I''ll be there by then."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Well..."


    Hang up Wei Yong''s phone, Chu Han is very happy, just think of the past sad things, now people come to the door, when he and Wei Yong are good friends, but this guy went to other provinces as soon as he graduated, rarely go home several times a year, a long time, the contact is broken.


    "This guy is no different from before. He''s still so warm-hearted. In order to call himself, he turned over the previous phone card and changed it into someone else. I''m afraid he won''t contact without a phone."


    Of course, after graduation for so long, no one ever called him. Once upon a time, they only informed Yang Ting, and Yang Ting also made it clear that she didn''t take him, which was very embarrassing. This matter has been buried in his heart, but the person in charge of contact at that time was not Wei Yong.


    "Brother Han, why are you so happy?"


    "Nothing. You can stay at the manor at night. I''ll go out with her."


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that we should share happiness and difficulties together."


    "Who told you that?" Chu Han looked at Mao Xiaoye strangely. He didn''t say that.


    "Needless to say, you are my boss. You can''t treat me well."


    "I..." Chu Han casually said: "that can only be me eating meat, you drink soup, and tonight I''m just an outsider on their side, so I can''t take you!"


    "Ah The boss is merciless... "


    Mao Xiaoye shrugged, turned and walked into the villa. Chu Han was stunned, as if his words had hurt his heart.


    Chu Han didn''t have any extra clothes. He had been wearing this suit since he came to Kyoto. It looked rustic, but because he hadn''t been out of the room for half a month, he was washed by Wang Ma, so it was quite clean.


    It''s said that girls take the longest time to go out. Chu Han saw it today. Lei Qing''er cleaned it up for an hour, but it also had some effect. Compared with before, it was a bit more beautiful, and her own temperament was also sent out. In other words, it was normal for her.


    a black dress, hanging down to the leg position, completely covered the white thighs, and on the feet were a pair of black high heels, which looked at five centimeters. The hair looked casual, so it looked like a makeup, but it was not thick. It was just a light makeup, a little eye shadow and lipstick what.


    "Is it good?"


    "Good looking."


    Lei Qing''er came forward with a smile, took Chu Han''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "I said, you can go, but you can..."


    "I don''t like that?"


    Lei Qing''er seems to be pretending to be confused and blinking at Chu Han. Well, since this girl doesn''t care, she still cares about a hair.


    "Nothing."


    After talking to Wang Ma, they left Jiangshui Yaju directly. They happened to meet Leijiang and his son, and they were sent by car.Watching the car go away, Lei Guangzhong nodded with satisfaction: "second, what do you think of Chu Han?"


    "The young man is OK, just a little mysterious."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Lei Guangzhong looked at Lei Jiang and asked.


    "Don''t you think he seems to have a lot of things that ordinary people can''t do?"


    "How else can he be called a man of ability?"


    Lei Guangzhong takes a look at Lei Jiang, turns around and goes to the manor.


    "That''s right..." Nodding, Lei Jiang turns around and follows his father in.


    Along the way, Chu Han can be said to have made up for many things. Lei Qing''er told him in advance what kind of person''s name was and how he was. He didn''t even see him in the fog. How could he know who he was?


    Come to the place, looks like a relatively high-end hotel.


    "Go back first!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The driver nodded and drove away quickly. They walked in arm in arm.


    Lei Qing''er takes the initiative in the whole process, which makes Chu Han feel embarrassed.


    Take the elevator to the 20th floor of the top floor of the hotel. It''s said that all of this floor has been contracted by Lei qinger''s classmates. From this, we can see that it''s also rich.


    The 22nd floor seems to be a special place for banquets. There are no walls to block it. The whole hall has a panoramic view. At this time, balloons, ribbons and lights are all colorful on the ceiling. Many tables in the hall are decorated with all kinds of delicious food. If it is not for Lei qinger''s face, I''m afraid Chu Han has already begun to eat. So many delicious food is better not to eat at this time When?


    I was worried that they would come earlier, but looking at the people in the hall, it seems that they are still late.


    "Qing''er, you are here at last. It took you several phone calls to get in touch with you."


    Lei Qing''er''s popularity is very good. When he finds out that Lei Qing''er is coming, many people immediately welcome him. Chu Han slowly observes these people and tries to recall what Lei Qing''er has introduced himself before to see who is who.

 Chapter 273

    "Look, you''re in a hurry. I''m here."


    Lei Qing''er releases Chu Han and laughingly pulls several people to say hello. The whole thing is to hang Chu Han in the air. There are a large group of men and women. In addition to a few girls and what Lei Qing''er said, there are also some men who seem to be exactly the same as what Lei Qing''er said. Who wears a pair of glasses and always likes to brush his hair. It seems that his surname is Yan. At this time, he carries two glasses Wine, a cup to Lei Qing''er.


    "Qing''er, come on!"


    After taking the wine, Lei Qing''er had a drink with him, exactly a sip.


    "I''ll tell you, Xin''er is here today too!"


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Lei qinger looks around as if she is looking for someone, but only the boy named Yan Xin says, "don''t look. She goes to the bathroom."


    "Long time no see. I miss her so much!"


    "I''m also surprised that she''s here."


    "Well, Qing''er, is this your friend?"


    Men and women, you say me a word, finally someone noticed the existence of Chu Han.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you. His name is Chu Han and he is my friend!"


    "Hi ~ ~"


    Chu Han nodded and said hello to everyone, but he found that except for a few people who were kind to him, other people looked at him without laughing. They didn''t know what they were looking at. Especially Yan Xin, his eyes were full of disdain, as if he looked down on himself.


    "Qing''er, I heard that you are engaged to Sun Wen. Is it true?"


    "No, the ghost will be engaged to him. Just like him, I will not be engaged to him even if I die."


    Girls always love gossip. When they hear Lei Qing''er say that, they are all in high spirits. They pull Lei Qing''er and keep asking, "we listen to Sun Wen. He wants to chase you."


    "Yes, yes!" Yan Xin chimed in: "Sun Wen said he wanted you to prepare a surprise. He didn''t know where the boy had gone. He hasn''t even come when you came."


    "He''s here, too?"


    Hearing a few people''s words, Lei Qing''er quickly asked, if that annoying guy also came, then she can consider the problem of retreat.


    "I told you before. I went out before you came. I''ll call and ask."


    With that, Yan Xin, regardless of whether Lei Qing''er agrees or not, goes to the side and makes a phone call.


    "What are you talking about so happily?"


    Suddenly, a voice came, so that everyone who was chatting happily looked at the past one after another.


    "Xin''er, long time no see, beautiful again!"


    "There''s no beautiful little princess like you."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han is completely stunned. He doesn''t even have to look at it. He has already recognized who the owner of the sound is. Isn''t it Han Xin''er? Last time he went to Yeqi''s holiday village, he had an appointment to go back together the next day. But because Yeqi suddenly asked, he and Yeqi secretly drove away in the evening, and didn''t inform her. So long, he didn''t get in touch with her He was embarrassed as much as he could when he was in a hurry, so he didn''t dare to turn his head.


    "Yo Yo, look at your pair of murder weapons. I heard that you''ve become a model. It''s really good steel for the blade!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Lei Qing''er''s words caused people to laugh, which made Han Xin''er''s face slightly red and broke a sentence: "what are you talking about?"


    "Joking ~ ~"


    "can''t see me! You can''t see me


    Chu Han murmured in his heart, ready to slip away quietly, but he didn''t go out for a few steps. He only heard Lei Qing''er, who was three meters behind him, speak.


    "Chu Han, let me introduce you. This is us Why are you going there? "


    "Chu Han?"


    Hearing the name, Han Xin''er''s eyebrows wrinkled and seemed to notice something. She stared at Chu Han''s back and looked at it again.


    "My day..."


    Chu Han''s heart thumped. He was really afraid of what happened. He finally knew why the men in the TV were so tragic. His feelings were all arranged.


    "Hi ~ ~"


    turning around awkwardly, Chu Han raises his hand and says hello to Han Xin''er. The next second, Han Xin''er rushes up, grabs Chu Han''s arms tightly and looks excited: "is it really you?"


    "It''s me!"


    "What? Do you know each other yet? "


    Han Xin''er''s action surprised Chu Han. Do you want to be so excited? Other people are even more excited. Han Xin''er, who has never actively contacted a man, is so close to a man?


    In an instant, Chu Han felt that there were several hostile eyes in the crowd.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect to meet him here!"


    Han Xin''er excitedly explains to the public, which makes Lei Qing''er confused. Isn''t this her friend? How can she become Han Xin''er''s friend?


    "You didn''t tell me when you left that day. Later, I asked the security guard of the resort. They said that you left in the middle of the night. I was so angry."On the contrary, Han''s face was not so excited.


    "Well That''s because there was an accident at my friend''s house, so I didn''t have time to tell you the dishes! "


    "Stop, stop!"


    Lei Qing''er can''t help but separate them. He is rather jealous and looks at Chu Han angrily: "what did you do when you left Xin''er alone at night?"


    When Lei Qing''er finished, the people next to him said: "return to the resort!"


    "No, you misunderstood!" Han Xin''er wants to explain something, but Lei Qing''er stops her and says, "let him say it!"


    I ran into him in the resort. I was supposed to go with him the next day, but suddenly my friend had something urgent at home and left first. I didn''t have time to tell her.


    "Really?"


    Leiqing son''s face doesn''t change color, a face doubts of looking at Chu Han.


    "Of course it''s true. Believe it or not..."


    Chu Han shrugs. He''s just trying to get to know Han Xin''er. She''s incredibly jealous. Is it true that Mao Xiaoye says that Lei Qing''er is interested in herself?


    "And how do you know each other?"


    When Lei Qing''er asks this, Yan Xin suddenly comes back. Han Xin''er, who wants to answer Lei Qing''er''s question, has to stop and listen to Yan Xin.


    "What are you talking about? Sun Wen is here!"


    "What, he''s here? Where is it? " Leiqing son reaction is biggest, immediately ran to Chu Han behind, as if ready to hide.


    "When it rains, I see the rain coming down..."


    "White you, blooming and beautiful, on ~ ~"


    "my love, please come close to kissyouretes."


    Suddenly, a song rang out in the hall. In the direction of the electric corridor, a boy in a white suit came, tall and big, with abnormal white skin. He had something in his hands, a handful of roses in his right hand, and a rectangular box in his left hand. Looking at the package, the expensive and romantic atmosphere lit up instantly.

 Chapter 274

    "Wow ~ ~"


    many young students exclaimed when they saw someone coming, and their eyes were full of little stars flying around.


    "Eh, where is Qing''er?"


    After the boy came and looked around, he didn''t find Lei Qing''er''s figure. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He said to Yan Xin, "didn''t you say that Lei Qing''er is coming?"


    "It''s coming!"


    Yan Xin reaches out his hand and points to Chu Han beside him. Sun Wen looks in the direction. This is to see a woman standing behind the boy he has never seen. If you look carefully, who is Lei Qing''er?


    "Qing''er, you are here."


    Sun Wen went straight up and saw Han Xin''er. He said with a smile, "Oh, Xin''er is here, too."


    "Well..." Han Xin''er didn''t speak much, just looked at it quietly. She always felt that something was wrong and something was going to happen.


    "Qing''er, this is for you!"


    Sun Wen bypasses Chu Han and comes to the back of him, but Lei Qing''er doesn''t abandon him at all. He ignores Chu Han in the whole process.


    "Hello, could you please step aside?"


    Sun Wen disdains to see Chu Han in the middle. Ben Shao confesses here. What are you doing in the middle? Are you blind?


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Chu Han takes a look at Sun Wen and answers quietly, but he doesn''t move half a step. This makes Lei Qing''er feel very happy. He can''t believe that this guy is reliable. He is not ambiguous at the key time.


    "I told you to get out of the way, can''t you hear me?"


    Sun Wen stares at Chu Han angrily. It''s been a long time. He''s indifferent. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to stay here. You know, today''s classmate party is hosted by him. Even this building belongs to his family. As long as he says something, someone will come to take the guy out immediately.


    "What did you say? Please say it again


    Chu Han took out his ear without any image and asked Sun Wen, but Sun Wen was also calm and said again: "I said, let you go away from here, don''t stand in the middle of me and her, understand? ok£¿¡±


    "Speak early ~ ~"


    Chu Han suddenly waves his hand and goes directly to Han Xin''er, but Lei Qing''er also moves with him. At this point, Lei Qing''er directly stands between Chu Han and Han Xin''er, which makes Sun Wen feel depressed.


    "This friend of Qing''er, Sun Wen, is going to tell Qing''er. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Yan Xin can''t see any more. He points to Chu Han and speaks for Sun Wen with a gloomy face.


    "I''m not making trouble. I''m just standing here..." Chu Han shrugs innocently. He doesn''t do anything. Can you blame him?


    "In other words, I don''t remember a classmate in the University, and I didn''t invite such a person, did I?"


    If it''s normal, Sun Wen may have been angry, but with Lei Qing''er here today, he should try his best to keep his demeanor and not mess around.


    "Sun Wen, Chu Han is my friend and Qing''er''s. If you have anything to say, don''t get me wrong."


    Han Xin''er sees that the situation is not good, and quickly comes out to make ends meet. However, Sun Wen seems to have been eyeing Chu Han.


    "Oh, it''s your friend here?"


    Hearing what Han Xin''er said, Sun Wen takes a look at Chu Han and finds that the boy is dressed like a poor man. The sweater, the stall goods and the jeans are all white. Besides the white face, they are useless. He doesn''t know how Han Xin''er and Lei Qing''er know him.


    "Yes, he is my friend. If you don''t welcome him, let''s go!"


    At this time, Lei Qing''er opens his mouth and pulls Chu han to go outside. This makes Sun Wen''s eyes jump. What''s the situation? Why does Qing''er defend him so much?


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Chu Han takes a look at Sun Wen, turns around and is ready to leave with Lei Qing''er, but Sun Wen raises his hand and says, "wait a minute."


    "Why?"


    They stop and look at Sun Wen. Lei Qing''er pulls Chu Han hard beside him. His plan to leave is very clear.


    "What''s your relationship with Qing''er?"


    "Want to know?" Chu Han looked at Sun Wen seriously, and Sun Wen nodded: "well ~"


    "but why should I tell you?"


    "You boy..."


    Looking at the faint smile on Chu Han''s face, Sun Wen''s hands holding things couldn''t help pinching tightly for a few minutes. Where did this boy come from? He was so hateful that he was so angry that his teeth itched.


    It was a romantic confession, but before Sun Wen could speak, it was disturbed. The whole hall was silent, and even the music just started to stop.


    "Chu Han, leave him alone, let''s go!" Lei Qing''er pulls Chu han to bow to others with apology: "sorry everyone, let''s go first."


    No one responds to Lei Qing''er. Even though she is usually outgoing and has many friends, no one dares to say a word and watch Lei Qing''er and Chu Han walk down the aisle."Stop!"


    Suddenly, Sun Wen opened his mouth and gave a big drink, which made the people in the hall jump.


    "Qing''er, I don''t care what relationship you have with this guy, but if you want to understand my mind, I can''t hold it any longer!"


    "You know, I''ve been so kind to you all the time, thinking of you for everything I do. Today''s classmate party is actually my confession for you, but you actually keep away from me. Why on earth?"


    "No why!"


    Lei Qing''er doesn''t reply, which makes Sun Wen more excited. He rushes up from behind and is ready to hold Lei Qing''er.


    "PATA ~ ~"


    Chu Han didn''t look back, so he grabbed Sun Wen''s hand firmly.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Why? It''s my business with Qing''er. You''re not qualified to interfere! "


    Sun Wen yells at Chu Han, but Chu Han turns a deaf ear to him and belittles his words. He has heard so much that he has seen nothing strange.


    "Chu Han..." Han Xin''er opens her mouth and wants to say something, but it''s hard to say.


    "What about security? Security


    Being held by Chu Han, sun Wenxin is unwilling. He shouts two words at the entrance of the passage. Immediately, several security guards trot over after hearing the sound.


    "Sun Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the security guard, Sun Wen was delighted and pointed to Chu Han and said, "drive this boy out for me."


    "We have something to say."


    Han Xin''er came up to relieve the embarrassment, but Sun Wen pushed her away: "don''t worry about this matter, my own woman, I''ll solve it by myself."


    "Yes, let Sun Shao solve the problem by himself. Xin''er, don''t interfere." Yan Xin comes up and pulls Han Xin''er, but Han Xin''er stares at him, which makes him feel at a loss.


    Seeing the security guard running over, Chu Han throws Sun Wen''s hand aside and glances back at him.


    "You''re bored!"

 Chapter 275

    "What


    Hearing Chu Han speak to Sun Wen in this tone, all the people in the hall are shocked. Others don''t know, but they know very well that they used to be from the same university. No matter what Sun Wen did, he would come secretly. In a word, he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. There are many tricks, not to mention his rich family background, which encouraged him You can do anything with your arrogance.


    "What did you say?"


    Sun Wen is a bit dull, but he is despised by a country bumpkin?


    "I said you were bored!"


    Chu Han repeated again, Sun Wen''s face pulled down: "you country bumpkin, dare to despise me?"


    At this time, the security guard has come to Chu Han''s side. He raises his hand and is ready to catch Chu Han. But Chu Han doesn''t give up. He lets these people catch him, and his shoulder is immediately held by them.


    "Don''t rush out, give me a beat first!"


    At this time, Sun Wen broke out completely. What he couldn''t bear most was to look down upon him, let alone be looked down upon by a country bumpkin. He was also a country bumpkin who had a good relationship with Lei qinger.


    "This..." The security guards looked at each other, but it was nothing to arrest them, but if they started, what would happen?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to fight!"


    Hearing the news, these security guards can''t manage so much, so they have to raise their hands and wave their fists. If they don''t fight, they are afraid that they will lose their jobs. They don''t know how the boy provoked Sun Wen. They can only use less energy when they start.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    however, after catching Chu Han''s two security guards, they put their hands in the air, but they still did not fall down. They were shaking like an electric shock. Their hair stood up straight, and they were steaming.


    Even after two seconds, it seems that the whole person''s skin is a bit dull and black.


    "This..."


    This scene shocked everyone. How could it be like being hit by electricity?


    "What are you doing here, do it!"


    Sun Wen points to the two remaining security guards fan and orders them to go up again. They already have their own brothers as cannon fodder. If they go up again, will they not seek their own death?


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Han squints at Sun Wen and pulls Lei Qing''er out. Han Xin''er is just here. He''s embarrassed, so it''s better to run away.


    However, Chu Han thought too much, he just went out a few steps, only to hear the back of Han Xin''er said: "sorry, I suddenly remember that there is something else, go first!"


    Then, a burst of foot sound rushed, Han Xin''er walked on the other side of Chu Han.


    "Your name is Chu Han, isn''t it? Wait for him!"


    Sun Wen angrily dropped the rose on the ground and immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Yan Xin, who was next to him, saw him and quickly made a comeback for him. He said to other people who came to the students'' Party: "don''t worry about them, let''s continue!"


    Finish saying, see those people continue to chat chat, eat after eating, Yan Xin pull again call of Sun Wen walked to a corner.


    "Don''t fight yet!"


    Yan Xin grabbed Sun Wen''s mobile phone and hung up the phone he dialed.


    "Why don''t you fight? That boy is too drag. I don''t dare to do anything to him with Qing''er. I want him to know what kind of people he can offend and what kind of people he can''t afford to offend!"


    "I know how you feel, but if you call your father for such a small thing, it will only disappoint your father."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at his good friend Yan Xin, Sun Wen''s anger slightly subsided. If you say who has the best relationship with him, it''s Yan Xin. Because the two families have close business cooperation and have known each other since childhood, their feelings are very good. They can be said to be like-minded and very compatible. He will listen carefully to all Yan Xin''s suggestions.


    "Let''s solve it by ourselves. If it''s not enough, it''s not too late to call your father. Anyway, your family has already made an engagement with he Lei''s family. When the time comes, I''m afraid the Lei''s family won''t admit it?"


    "Brother, what time is it? Even if there is that kind of thing, Lei Qing''er doesn''t want to, I don''t believe her father will tie her to me."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Let me help you out first. What I said just now can only be used as a hindhand."


    "How do you want to help?"


    "Follow me and you''ll see!"


    With that, Yan Xin and Sun Wen go out with shoulder to shoulder. When they enter the elevator, Sun Wen''s face shows a smile of satisfaction.


    From this hotel, Chu Han has been very embarrassed, just because Han Xin''er actually followed out, and this appearance does not seem to want to leave.


    "Qing''er, let''s find a place to have a drink."


    "Good!"


    Without Chu Han''s consent, the two women reached a consensus, walked for a few minutes and sat down in a coffee shop.After ordering three cups of coffee, Chu Han carries a cup and stares into the cup. It seems that he only has coffee in his eyes. As for the two women, he completely ignores it.


    "Do you really hate Sun Wen that much?"


    "It''s not just hate. You don''t know how disgusting that guy is. I know that several times, I forced my female classmates to take off a thousand dollars in front of her, but he had to take it off. What''s more, after taking it off, he still..."


    "The back is disgusting, I don''t want to say it!"


    Carrying the coffee and sipping it, Lei Qing''er is not happy. Han Xin''er seems to be more mature. Seeing this, she doesn''t continue to ask more questions. Instead, she digs off the topic and says, "look at the situation just now. Is Chu Han your boyfriend?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han, who is going to be transparent in the whole process, suddenly hears Han Xin''er say that. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He simply sticks his ears up and listens quietly.


    "This..."


    Lei Qing''er took a look at Chu Han and said, "well..."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han took a mouthful of coffee and spurted it out. Fortunately, he was afraid of embarrassment and was facing the side, otherwise he spurted it directly on the two girls.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Han Xin''er and Lei Qing''er stood up and looked at him with concern.


    "No It''s OK. I just choked it by accident... "


    Barely smile, Chu Han sat up straight body, and two women also found each other''s action, some behind the scenes with a paper towel to wipe his mouth, as if just draw paper is for themselves.


    "No wonder you are qinger."


    "No, she and I..."


    "Bang ~ ~"


    What Chu Han Gang wanted to say was that the door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people came in directly from the outside.

 Chapter 276

    The visitors were fierce, and the originally quiet cafe was a little nervous because of the arrival of these people.


    "Who is Chu Han?"


    The other side didn''t have any ink. When they came in, they looked around and yelled at all the people in the coffee shop. They were so scared that the waitress in the coffee shop rushed inside.


    "What do you do?"


    At this time, a woman who seems to be a waiter in a coffee shop came out from the inside and made a face at several people. She didn''t feel timid because of the number of people on the other side.


    "No matter what we do, it''s none of your business. Be honest with me!"


    The man wore a gold necklace with a thick thumb around his neck. Although he was not big, he was as arrogant as he could be.


    "I''m the manager of this coffee shop. It''s against the law for you to do so. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    "Call the police? Try one of them


    For the threat of the coffee shop manager, the man is not afraid of anything. If he is afraid, he will not rush in to find someone with a big banner. You know, Yan Dashao asked him to do it himself. If he does it well, the advantage is that he can''t do it without it, not to mention helping sun Dashao to vent his anger. Just clean up this Chuhan and let him go I know it''s powerful. When the time comes, sun Da Shao will be very happy. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to give some extra benefits.


    The movement on the other side of the door makes Lei Qing''er and Han Xin''er, who are close to the inside, stare at Chu Han.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "How do these people find you?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Chu Han shrugs his shoulders and wants him to know that he won''t look at these people with an ignorant face.


    "Good!"


    And the direction of the door, the store manager with a mobile phone is really ready to call the police, let the man who spoke the loudest immediately panic, raised his hand to grab the mobile phone.


    "Did you really call the police?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to report it?" The store manager looked at the man who robbed the mobile phone, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Then be obedient? Why don''t you sleep with me tonight? "


    "You..."


    The store manager opened his mouth and was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. How could these people be so hateful? It seems that they should be gangsters nearby. I don''t know who offended them. Thinking about this, the woman looked at many guests in the store.


    "Brother, it''s said that it''s a woman and two men. Why don''t we look for them?"


    "I''m looking for you, a man and two women!"


    The man raised his hand and hit the little brother on the head next to him. Then he ordered, "let''s go in and look, one man and two women!"


    "Yes


    A group of younger brothers rushed into the shop and checked one by one. It was afternoon. There were a lot of coffee drinkers, but there were not many one man and two women. Looking around, it was just Chu Han''s table. It was just inside and it was not easy to be found.


    "What to do?"


    Seeing the people slowly coming over, Lei Qing''er asks Chu Han. Chu Han looks back at Lei Qing''er and Han Xin''er and finds that they are looking at him as if they are waiting for him to solve the problem. Then he sees a waitress standing at the table and pinches her hand. He is also a man, though he doesn''t know what happened and who these people are, Why do you want to find him, but at this time, as a man, shouldn''t he stand up?


    "Do you have a back door?"


    "No No... "


    The waiter stares at Chu Han, and his brain turns fast. The group says that there is a man and two women. Isn''t the table beside him, and the man also asks if there is a back door


    Seeing the waiter walk away from his table, Chu Han is desperate. It seems that he can''t do it without hands.


    "Big brother, there is a table with one man and two women!"


    "Where is it?"


    Just as it happens, someone saw Chu Han''s table and called out in a loud voice. The group of people quickly gathered around them. They were so scared that the tables next to Chu Han got up and left.


    "Are you Chu Han?" The man with a gold necklace on his neck came over and asked contemptuously, pointing to Chu Han.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Just say yes or no!"


    "I said, don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s it!"


    Shrugged, Chu Han disapproved of the way: "have words to say quickly, have fart to put quickly!"


    "Cao, how dare you be so crazy to offend Sun Shao? Do you think you are impatient?"


    The man clenched his fist, and suddenly a crackling sound rang out. Everyone''s heart hung. Is this ready to fight?


    "Sun Shao?"


    Chu Han three people seized this key word, immediately reacted to come over.


    "Are you called by Sun Wen?"


    "Hum, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you will be paralyzed!"


    "What do you say, say it again!""I''m afraid you will be paralyzed!"


    "You..."


    "I''m afraid you will be paralyzed!"


    Chu Han three sentences in succession, said the man on the spot language plug, teeth gas cackle.


    "Brother, get out of the way and wait for me to teach him a lesson for you!"


    The younger brother, who had been beaten by the man before, came out and clenched his fist. Without saying a word, he punched Chu Han''s head.


    "Click ~"


    "ah ~"


    the scream sounded, Chu Han stood in the distance unharmed. On the contrary, the little brother''s hand turned into an immortal 90 degrees, and seemed to be broken abruptly. The man fell back on the spot, his face turned white, and the broken place was red.


    "Think about the consequences first!"


    "Don''t start at once. It''s easy to get hurt."


    "Give me all the grass!"


    Seeing that his men are being bullied like this, necklace man immediately asks others to fight Chu Han. Fortunately, they don''t find Lei Qing''er and Han Xin''er.


    See five people rush to Chu Han body before start, but next second, one by one with electric shock that, hair straight up, a few face black, eyes stare boss seems to be stimulated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Others may not know, but these people who are near Chu Han are dumb. They can''t tell what they are suffering from. They are obviously beating people. How can they be like hitting a pole? Not only hard to say, but also very charged?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long. It took only two or three seconds. Seeing a few people fall back, the corners of Chu Han''s mouth rose slightly. This is what he used to deal with the security guard just now. He controlled the thunder and lightning in his body. Otherwise, he could directly send them to heaven and never get down again.


    This strange phenomenon makes everyone silly, including Necklace man. Doesn''t this guy look like a country bumpkin? How could that be?


    "Where is Sun Wen?"


    Necklace man didn''t answer Chu Han''s words, but some people who didn''t believe in evil came up to do it by themselves.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    the situation is the same, the body trembles a few times, the hair is long and erect, and the whole person falls into a crash state.

 Chapter 277

    "Hello


    Chu Han raised his hand to shake in front of the necklace man''s eyes, saw the necklace man spit out a mouthful of fog, a bit silly, Baji staring at him: "how?"


    "Can you get your hands off me?"


    "Oh Good


    After withdrawing the necklace, he immediately called the man in front of Chu''s shoulder


    As soon as the words came out, the necklace man immediately fell down. Seeing this scene, everyone in the coffee shop panicked, including Lei Qing''er and Han Xin''er, but Chu Han stood calmly in the same place. Just now, he took special care of the necklace man, so he would fall down different from other people.


    "Come on, take brother to the hospital!"


    Someone lifted the necklace man up and rushed to the outside of the coffee shop. No one wanted to fight Chu Han any more. His mother was electrified into a dog. If he continued to rush, wouldn''t that be evil?


    "What happened?"


    Chu Han is watched by many eyes in the coffee shop for the first time. Lei Qing''er, who is most curious, asks directly: "how can those people touch you like getting an electric shock?"


    "Who knows?" Shrug, Chu Han is not ready to admit, this aspect of things, they these outsiders or know less, the better.


    As for Han Xin''er, she didn''t ask much. She continued to drink coffee on her own. After a short time, the three were not affected by the arrival of the necklace man, but stayed in the coffee shop for a long time.


    Outside the coffee shop, in an Audi R8, Yan Xin sits in the driver''s seat, while Sun Wen sits in the co driver''s seat. He is very glad to see a large group of people rushing out of the car. But after watching for a long time, he didn''t see Chu Han''s shadow. Instead, the leader of the group was carried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Xin immediately dials the phone with his mobile phone, and a man in the crowd gets through on the spot. Then he trots to the side of the Audi R8, bends over, and puts his head close to the door and window. He sees the driver''s door and window slowly descending. Yan Xin is puzzled and says, "what''s the situation? How did you get your boss out? "


    "Yan Shao, the guy inside is very evil. The elder brothers beat him like a wire pole. It''s as hard as a stone, and it can discharge electricity!"


    "Discharge? Are you kidding me? "


    Hearing the horse''s words, Yan Xin immediately began to smile: "can''t you help him? I can''t find a reliable reason. Don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "Yan Shao, I really don''t have it. I didn''t pull it. The boy inside really can discharge."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Waste is waste. I can''t do this well. What should I do?"


    He waved his hand to get rid of the horse. Yan Xin raised the window and looked at the silent Sun Wen. "Sun Wen, this is an accident. I''ll contact other people for you later."


    "Contact what, I see direct call my father, my father is now very supportive of me chasing Lei Qing''er, he said who dares to break my good son, get rid of who!"


    "Do you want your dad to know that you''re not good enough?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Well, listen to me. I''ll help you find some more powerful helpers this time. I don''t believe that Chuhan boy will lose face in front of Qing''er."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Yan Xin picked up his cell phone and seemed to be looking for someone''s phone. Sun Wen next to him flashed a sharp look in his eyes. If he couldn''t make it this time, he would have to call his father to solve it.


    More than an hour later, Chu Han and his three friends chatted a lot. First, the two girls talked about the past and the recent situation. Then they talked about Chu Han, which made Chu Han embarrassed. After all, they had a good relationship with the two girls, especially Lei Qing''er, who seemed very concerned about herself and Han Xin''er. She could ask a question for a long time.


    "By the way, Chu Han, I''m going back tomorrow morning. Shall we go together?"


    "No, I can''t return it tomorrow."


    "That''s a pity..."


    Hearing that, Lei Qing''er seems to realize that Chu Han has been in Kyoto for so many days. When will he go back?


    "When are you going back?"


    Lei Qing''er then asks. Chu Han looks at Han Xin''er and casually predicts that he will solve Yin Muyang tomorrow. Then he will go to solve the problem for old Shouzhang. No accident, he can go back tomorrow afternoon or so.


    "I have something else to do. Maybe I can solve it later tomorrow afternoon, or the day after tomorrow."


    "I thought it would be a long time for you, then I can adjust it and join you!"


    Hear Chu han to leave Kyoto time, is not and his interval is too long, Han Xin''er on the spot to make a decision, but next to Lei Qing''er also with anxious: "you want to go back together?"


    "In that case, I don''t care..."


    Chu Han takes a look at Han Xin''er. If she is willing to adjust time to cooperate with her, what else can he refuse? I just don''t know why this girl has to work with herself."Well, call me when you''ve confirmed the time, so I can book tickets!"


    "Yes..."


    The sooner they agreed, the more time it was five o''clock, and they almost went back.


    "I have an appointment in the evening, so I''ll go first!"


    "OK, goodbye ~ ~"


    after greeting, Han xiner took the lead to leave the coffee shop with her bag.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Wait a minute!"


    After waiting for Lei qinger for a few minutes, they came out of the coffee shop after they bought the bill. Then they took a taxi and drove directly back to Jiangshui Yaju.


    Back at Jiangshui elegant residence, Lei Qing''er just opens the car door and gets off. Before Chu Han has time to pay the fare, her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Han Xin''er who calls. Because she has exchanged calls before, she has her mobile phone number.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han, come and help me..."


    "What?"


    The voice from the phone is Han Xin''er''s, but it seems to have some fear and panic.


    "I''ve been caught. Come on..."


    Before Han Xin''er could finish her speech, she heard a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Han Xin''er is in my hand. If you want to save her, come on!"


    "Who are you?"


    Listening to the voice, Chu Han can''t recognize the identity of the other party. He dares to make sure he hasn''t heard the voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that Han Xin''er is in my hands. If you come late, I don''t mind enjoying it first. It''s a pity not to have such a good product..."


    "You dare, you don''t touch her!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately gets excited. Although the relationship between him and Han Xin''er is not very good, he is also a friend. How can he let her be treated like this and turn a blind eye to her?

 Chapter 278

    "If you move faster, maybe I haven''t moved yet..."


    "Where is the address?"


    "In a development zone near the suburbs, you can come to the suburbs first, and the details will be discussed later."


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Don''t touch her!"


    Chu Han immediately closed the door and said to the driver in front of him, "master, go to the suburbs!"


    "I said that it depends on your speed to move her. By the way, don''t forget that you can only come by yourself. There are my people all the way. If I find someone else coming, I will go to her at the first time."


    Hearing the voice coming from the mobile phone again, Chu Han feels puzzled. How can Han Xin''er be kidnapped?


    The man hangs up directly after saying that, while Chu Han puts away his mobile phone and sits in the car guessing all kinds of possibilities. Judging from the other party''s motivation, he seems to be very familiar with himself. He knows that he and Han Xin''er know each other, but he doesn''t find himself directly. It''s not that he doesn''t know his whereabouts, mostly because he''s afraid. Otherwise, how can Han Xin''er be kidnapped when she comes out of the coffee shop? He didn''t find it in there.


    "Damn it


    The other party''s purpose is to attract the past. What''s the purpose? Who is the other party?


    "Yin Yang family?"


    Murmuring to himself, Chu Han soon gave up the idea, and few people knew that he would be determined by Wu Lei. But if Yin Muyang wanted to attack him, he came directly. How could he spend so much effort?


    "Is it Sun Wen?"


    If you want to say that the most suitable candidate is Sun Wen, but sun Wengang just found someone to trouble him. Can''t he come back so soon? And even if you want to make trouble, why kidnap Han Xin''er? This seems a little unreasonable.


    "Anyway, let''s go first."


    "Master, please hurry up!"


    Pinch a fist, Chu cold in the mind seven up and eight down, hope Han Xin son don''t have what matter.


    It took about half an hour for Chu han to come to the suburbs. Since the other party mentioned a development zone, there must be few people around him. Thinking of this, Chu Han picked up the phone and dialed Han Xin''er.


    "Here I am!"


    "Go straight along the road. I''ll send someone to wait for you. Just follow him in!"


    "Er..."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han along the road to continue to move forward, found not far away from the roadside, there is really a person squatting smoking, Chu Han do not think much, went straight past.


    "Is that you?"


    Squatting on the ground, the man looked up at Chu Han, took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground, stamped it out with his feet, and spat out a thick flue: "come with me."


    This time, instead of taking the main road, he walked through the trees and woods by the side of the road. After about ten minutes, he walked through the woods and came to the vicinity of a construction site. At a glance, there were many houses waiting to be demolished. Although not too many, Chu Han saw the big words on the house.


    On the way, Chu Han''s eyes were keen to observe the surrounding situation, and found that although this place was a construction site, it seemed that the people on the construction site were not there. Was it an abandoned construction site?


    He followed the man into the alley of several houses, turned left and right, and finally stopped in front of a house with white tiles. The man went forward and knocked on the door.


    "I''ve brought people!"


    Then the door opened and the man looked back at Chu Han: "come in!"


    It''s very dark inside the house. Although it''s almost six o''clock, it''s not completely dark. It''s in the evening, but in front of the gate, there is a higher house, which completely covers it, so the light is not good. The only light comes from the turnover window above the iron door.


    "Where''s Han Xin''er?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Almost at the moment when the familiar sound sounded, the light in the room turned on. Looking at the ceiling, a small energy-saving lamp turned on. Chu Han could see the inside of the house clearly.


    There are two rooms on the left and right sides, but only the door on the left is guarded. In front of him, there are several people, one of whom is sitting on a stool, legs on his back, and a pair of big brother''s style. The voice just came from him. It''s the person who contacted him on the phone.


    "I said don''t worry. I''m here, which means I haven''t touched her yet."


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han wants to know something from each other''s mouth, but the man keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t reveal his identity. He just takes out a handful of dark things from his waist.


    "The gun!"


    Chu Han''s eyes jump. As the saying goes, no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of the kitchen knife. What kind of golden bell cover iron cloth shirt can''t be solved with one shot. If there are two shots, although he has internal power in his body, he hasn''t been very skillful in the use of internal power. It''s not that he can use internal power to make bullets and marbles. Now if he fights, he can only rely on avoiding However, the best situation is not to do it. If you want to do it, you should be quick, accurate and ruthless, and solve it at one time, so that the other party does not have the chance to use the gun."It''s said that you have some evils. Take this out to avoid them."


    "And then?"


    Staring at the man, Chu Han doesn''t know what he wants.


    "No, Han Xin''er is in that room. Go in."


    Pointing to the guarded room, the man waved and the gatekeeper immediately opened the door.


    Standing in the same place, Chu Han takes a deep look at the man, secretly uses his internal power to protect his body and guard against the other side''s deceit. After all, it''s dark inside.


    "Han Xin''er, are you in there?"


    Standing at the door, Chu Han called inside, but no sound came out. He just found a bed in a small room with a man lying on it.


    "I''ll go to your uncle, you said you didn''t move..."


    Chu Han''s first reaction is to think that Han Xin''er has been cheated by the other party, but when he runs closer, he finds that Han Xin''er is lying down, but her clothes are complete, and it doesn''t look like she has been passive, which proves that Han Xin''er is OK.


    But what makes Chu Han feel strange is that there is a strange smell in the room. It''s said that fragrance is not fragrant. It''s smelly, and it''s not smelly. It matches with this kind of environment, as if it''s natural.


    "What''s your purpose in bringing me here?"


    Looking outside, the man sitting on the stool had stood up and looked at himself with a smile: "Hello, brother, I''m so kind. Don''t keep this kind of tone. Do you know that I have run to several stores to find this flavor?"


    "Taste?"


    Chu Han nose carefully smell, see the man with a crowd directly open the door to go out, it seems that there is no meaning to stay, feel their purpose, really just simply lead themselves to the same.

 Chapter 279

    When everyone went out, Chu Han went out and closed the door. Then he went back to the room again and found that there was a light switch. It was also an energy-saving light. The light was not very good and it was dim.


    "Han Xin''er!"


    Chu Han gets up and sees that Han Xin''er doesn''t wake up. He picks up his hand and takes a pulse. He finds that his pulse is very normal. But when he turns on the light, he finds that Han Xin''er''s face is very red and her breath is a little short.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Chu Han shakes Han Xin''er and pats her face. Han Xin''er seems to have some movement. Her long eyelashes shake twice. Then she slowly opens her eyes. Her big black eyes blink twice and finally stare at Chu Han.


    "Chu Han!"


    Almost at the same time, Han Xin''er on the bed seems to react to the situation, and immediately reaches out and hugs Chu Han. This sudden action makes Chu Han feel that his neck is tight and almost gasps.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Chu Han reaches out his hand and pats Han Xin''er on the back. He finds that the girl is still holding herself tightly and doesn''t mean to let go.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was so scared just now..."


    "Don''t be afraid, the bad guys are gone!"


    "Well..."


    Feeling Han Xin''er''s head shaking twice on his shoulder, Chu Han reaches out his hand and tries to take away Han Xin''er''s hand around his neck, but he finds out surprisingly that the girl just refuses to let go.


    "My head is very sour when you hold it like that."


    Although it is not a bad thing to be held, Chu Han stooped and bowed his head at this time, and felt uncomfortable for a long time.


    "Who?"


    It seems to find something. Chu Hanmeng turns to look at the direction of the room door and finds a man standing at the door with a mobile phone. It seems that he belongs to the previous group.


    "Yiyi ~"


    Chu Han''s internal force hit the doorframe and burst into purple tears, which scared the man to run away. Chu Han wanted to chase him out, but he was held by Han Xin''er and couldn''t leave. He just heard the sound of the door closing outside.


    "What do these people want?"


    Generally speaking, it''s not a conspiracy to lead yourself to ambush. Do you want to fight or how to do it directly? How did you leave after a few words? How many meanings does it mean to ask someone to come back and have a look?


    In the heart continuously surmises each other''s idea, only hears Han Xin''er''s voice nearby the ear: "Chu Han, are you hot?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not hot to be strangled by you!"


    "Then take off your clothes..."


    "Ha?"


    Chu Han is stunned on the spot, what is this girl talking nonsense?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Chu Han only felt that Han Xin''er had let go of herself, and then he pressed his head in front of her.


    "Well..."


    Chu cold caught off guard, a special aroma into the nose.


    Chu Han responds quickly, but hears that the door outside seems to be pushed open again.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry, when Laozi is a sick cat?"


    No matter whether Han Xin''er is in pain or not, Chu Han uses a little brute force to break away from Han Xin''er, goes out of the small room, looks at the door outside, and stands the man who just ran away. At this time, he is ready to rush in again.


    "What do you want?"


    The other side didn''t answer, but turned around and ran. Chu Han came outside to have a look. He didn''t see anyone else except the boy''s back.


    "Chu Han!"


    In the room, Han Xin''er''s voice rang out, and Chu Han''s goose bumps all came up. What''s wrong with this NIMA Han Xin''er?


    Run to the small room quickly, but at the door, Chu Han avoids the other party coming back, so he uses his internal force to cover all the doors and windows, which is equivalent to getting an electric shock. This is the safe way to enter the small room, but as soon as he goes in, even Chu Han''s old driver for many years almost can''t resist the blood arrow coming out of his nostrils.


    "What happened?"


    On the bed, Han Xin''er pinches her body. The original silk skirt has been pulled apart. Her lower body is more because of the shaking of her legs. The skirt is lifted up a lot. The action is very attractive, not to mention her own name in her mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han only felt a burst of evil fire surging up. Because he had gone out, he came back at this time and smelled the peculiar smell in the room again.


    "No way."


    At this point, Chu Han just some understand, is it because of this taste? Otherwise, why does Han Xin''er look like this? Even he can''t control the evil fire?


    "Chu Han ~ ~"


    Han Xin''er keeps shouting. Chu Han can''t bear to see it any more. She goes to help her pull her clothes. But just as she reaches for the zipper, Han Xin''er seems to see him, hugs him with her hands and kisses him.


    "Well?"


    Chu Han looks at Han Xin''er with wide eyes, you are playing with fire!"Chu Han, I''m so hot..."


    "I''m hot too..." Chu Han''s sweat.


    "Can you help me take off my clothes ~ ~"


    "OK It''s not good... " In instinct, Chu Han almost made a mistake, but he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    "Where are you going?"


    The girl''s hands actually reached into his sweater from the bottom up, directly touched his chest, and then went around his back. Then she lifted her hands up at the same time, and moved Chu Han''s inside T-shirt and the outside sweater up, revealing Chu Han''s body with several abdominal muscles.


    "I''m so hot, can you take it off for me?"


    Han Xin''er''s voice is soft, and her eyes are half open and half closed. Chu Han looks at the scene, slides his throat, and reaches for the zipper of her skirt.


    "Yiyi, ah ~ ~"


    before he touched the zipper of his skirt, he heard a sound from the outside. It was obvious that someone touched the door and was hit by the internal force including electricity.


    Combined with the previous signs, after the other party left, he came back again and again. Did he want to take pictures of himself and Han Xin''er?


    Such a thought seems to make sense, including what the man said about the taste, mostly aphrodisiac things, in order to let himself and Han Xin''er out of control, but what to do after the camera?


    It''s full of routines. Is there any way?


    While considering this problem, Chu Han only feels cold under his body. He looks down. He doesn''t know when his trousers have been untied by Han Xin''er and pulled down.


    "Damn, since I think so, I''ll help you!"


    When Chu Han said this, his conscience was condemned. Of course, he couldn''t control this emotion. If he could hold on to this situation, it would be God, not to mention that he had been deliberately suppressing the pungent smell in his body. Now he was attacked by Han Xin''er again and again, and he had to admit it.

 Chapter 280

    The sound of hum and haw is endless. Chu Han is constantly carrying out a series of primitive movements. He can''t help reaching out and touching Han Xin''er''s ruddy, sweat covered face.


    "Hoo..."


    Long out of breath, Chu Han wiped the sweat on the head, is finally finished.


    "Cough So what, I... "


    "Well I know... "


    Before Chu Han finished, Han Xin''er opened her mouth and made him feel at a loss.


    "What do you know?"


    "They sprayed something in the room. What happened just now is all because of that thing."


    "So you know!"


    Chu Han is relieved. Now that he knows that it''s easy to do, at least he can prove that he didn''t mean to do it, but at least he got married to Han Xin''er, which has become an unchangeable fact. As a man, he should take some responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you."


    "Responsible for..."


    Han Xin''er stares at Chu Han with big eyes. She doesn''t think about what Chu Han is responsible for. Although Chu Han and her affairs have happened, she is not confused. From another angle, Chu Han is also a victim, and she comes here to save herself. How can she blame him for all her mistakes?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. I''m a man after all, and I''m responsible for you, aren''t I?"


    Chu Han grins, and Han Xin''er is moved. This man is really


    "It''s dark outside. Clean up and let''s see if we can stop the car!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Han Xin''er sat up from the bed and picked up all the skirts and brassieres that she had taken off before. She put them on slowly. As for Chu Han, she also put on the clothes and trousers. That''s because he didn''t have any smoke. Otherwise, he would have rushed out and lit one to calm down. This inexplicable expansion of NIMA caught him off guard With one more woman, I thought I would be closer to Jiang Yuli and Lei qinger when I came to Kyoto, but unexpectedly, I got involved with Han xiner and got on the bus


    After getting dressed, considering that Han Xin''er''s legs may not be natural, he waited in the room for more than ten minutes. During this time, Chu Han helped Han Xin''er adjust with his internal power, and the thunder and lightning were controlled very little. At most, he could only feel a little crispy.


    When she came out of the room, it was completely dark outside. She held hanxin''er''s hand tightly and walked out according to the previous road. After the conditioning of Chu Hangang, hanxin''er was able to walk, but she was afraid of the dark woods around her and held Chu Han''s arm tightly.


    Fortunately, the gang didn''t show up just now. They seemed to have left. They went through the woods to the road. After walking for about a few minutes, they happened to meet a private car, which was then carried to the city.


    In the car, Chu Han found that his mobile phone has not answered the phone, a total of five, all of them are Lei Qing''er.


    "It''s over. I forgot to say hello to this girl when I left. I''m afraid I''m angry now..."


    Thinking of Chu Han, he quickly dialed back a phone call, and Han Xin''er next to him sat down for a few minutes: "who do you want to call?"


    Without waiting for Chu han to answer him, Han Xin''er''s voice rang out on the phone.


    "Well, where have you been? You don''t answer your phone


    "Something happened to me..."


    "Tell me when you leave. I didn''t answer your phone. I thought something was wrong with you." Lei Qing''er reproaches like voice to spread, hear the Han Xin''er corner of the mouth of the side PICK: "still quite care about you."


    "Come on, I''m fine. I''ll be back in a moment."


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    it seems that Lei Qing''er''s mobile phone is making a sound, and then Lei Qing''er says, "OK, OK, that''s it. I''ve got a text message. I''ll hang up first!"


    Hang up the phone, I don''t know why, Chu Han inexplicably relieved, if let Leiqing son know that he is with Hanxin son now, and also did that kind of thing with Hanxin son, don''t know what this girl thinks, I''m afraid it''s possible to drive herself out of his home?


    "Are you really just friends with her?" Han Xin''er asked this question again.


    "Yes, just friends." Chu Han shrugs. According to the current progress, his relationship with Han Xin''er is much closer than that with Lei Qing''er.


    "You know, although she''s outgoing, she''s only limited to girls. For boys, she''s mostly sniffing. She won''t pay more attention to anything, let alone a boy."


    "So she''s special to me?" Chu Han looked at Han Xin''er: "it seems that you are very familiar with her?"


    "Yes, we are college students. Why don''t we know each other well?"


    "Ah, it''s all caused by watches..."


    "What did you say?"


    "No Nothing... "


    Just now one of them didn''t pay attention and almost shook the watch out. Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough, otherwise it would be embarrassing.As everyone knows, Chu Han casually deals with Han Xin''er at the same time, far away in the city''s Jiangshui elegant residence, Lei Qing''er''s room, Lei Qing''er sits on the bed, staring at the mobile phone screen, and has no reaction for a long time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    On the screen of the mobile phone, Lei qinger is stunned by a picture. Although it is not very clear, she can recognize the person in the picture. Who are Chu Han and Han xiner? The light is dim. Chu Han looks down at Han Xin''er, and Han Xin''er puts her arms around Chu Han''s neck. The most important thing is that Han Xin''er is lying on the bed


    "Xin''er, you and Chu Han..."


    "Ah!"


    Lei Qing''er screams in a frenzy. She is so scared that Wang Ma outside the door opens the door and comes in.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Nothing. You go out and close the door!"


    Seeing Lei Qing''er''s appearance, Wang''s mother had to go out and close the door obediently. Seeing this, Lei Qing''er smashed her mobile phone to the ground: "asshole!"

 Chapter 281

    "Ha ha, it''s a good job. Although this photo is the only one, it''s enough."


    Yan Xin is sitting on a sofa with a young woman beside him. She looks like a college student, but her hands are constantly touching Yan Xin.


    "It''s necessary for Yan Shao to do a good job in dealing with the things he has explained."


    A man is standing in front of Yan Xin, flattering constantly, but his eyes can''t help looking at the girl beside Yan Xin.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first."


    Yan Xin waved his hand. He was very satisfied with the photo he had just sent to Lei Qing''er. It was neither blatant nor suggestive of many consequences. It made people daydream constantly. The effect was much more obvious than that of direct work.


    "Yan Shao, I heard that the boy was evil before. We really thought it was evil just now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing what the man said, Yan Xin, who was smiling, stopped smiling and looked at Sun Wen, who was sitting face to face and fell into a woman''s arms. Then the two men looked at him at the same time.


    "It''s like this. According to the arrangement, the brother who took the photo said that the boy could thunder. Raising his hand was a flash of lightning and bombed the door."


    "You see that?"


    "No..."


    "That''s it!" Yan Xin doesn''t think so. People who fail always like to make excuses. The previous Necklace man is the best example.


    "But then I went to see it myself and found that the gate was electrified! The brother in charge of taking pictures just woke up. "


    "Oh, and that kind of thing?"


    Finally, what the man said finally raised Yan Xin''s interest: "since you said you saw the door electrified, what did he do to you?"


    "No The man shook his head and continued: "we guided him to take pictures with that girl according to your wishes. But when we got this picture, we were found. We wanted to go in, but we were stopped by the door. So we came back."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, I know!"


    "OK, I''ll go first, Yan Shao."


    "Well..."


    When the man looked at the woman beside Yan Xin and left reluctantly, Sun Wen left the woman''s arms, sat up straight, took a glass of wine from the table and took two drinks.


    "Look, I said that this boy is not a good bird. I said that he was so crazy. It turned out that he knew something about this..."


    "It seems that I don''t know much about it. I didn''t expect that if you guessed..."


    Yan Xin wanted to say something, but suddenly he found two women in the room. He waved his hand and said, "go out first, take a bath and wait for me in the room."


    "Well, Yan Shao, you have to hurry up. People seem to want to ~ ~"


    when the woman beside Yan Xin left, she did not forget to kiss Yan Xin, and so did Sun Wen.


    Seeing that the two women left and the door closed again, Yan Xin continued: "although I heard that there was such a bull man, I really haven''t seen the truth."


    "You haven''t seen normal, but I''ve seen it several times, only my father contacted them, so you should understand why I thought of calling my father for the first time?"


    "Because ordinary force alone is not a threat to people like him, is it?"


    "Well ~ ~" Sun Wen nodded and leaned on the sofa to set up his legs.


    "But now with this picture you provided, I think I can take it out without informing my dad."


    "That''s right!" Yan Xin suddenly began to laugh again. He also took up a glass of wine and said, "next, we''ll wait slowly and wait for a chance. You''ll appear in front of Lei qinger again. It''s not a small idea to throw yourself in the arms at that time."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ if this is done, I will thank you very much!"


    "I remember that!"


    Two people raised their glasses to celebrate the collision, drink up and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yila ~ ~"


    the sound of the brake sounds, and a private car stops at a intersection with more traffic flow. Chu Han and Han Xin''er come down one after another, and then thank the driver constantly. According to Chu Han''s idea, they want to give some fares, but they don''t charge them. It doesn''t matter if they say they are on the way.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Han takes a taxi and takes Han Xin''er back to her hotel.


    "You go up, I''ll go back first!"


    "Thank you today!"


    "No..."


    Chu Han face embarrassed, this also said thank you, unexpectedly came a shot, said thank you should be him.


    Seeing Han Xin''er enter the hotel, Chu Han asks the driver to drive him back to Jiangshui elegant residence.


    Like other drivers, the driver didn''t dare to get close to Jiangshui Yaju at all. He stopped all the way and didn''t go there even if he was killed. Chu Han didn''t want to. He paid for the car and got off the car and walked back. If he walked faster, it would only take about ten minutes.Along the way, he began to mutter, who is going to take the kind of photos of himself and Han Xin''er?


    This question puzzled him all the time. Before he knew it, he had returned to Jiangshui elegant residence. The guard saw that it was Chu Han. With a smile, he opened the door and put it in. It was an important guest. How dare they offend him?


    When Chu Han returned to the villa, he only saw Lei Guangzhong in the hall. As for Lei Jiang, they didn''t see him.


    "Old Lei, what about Dong Shuye and Xiaoye?"


    "It''s Chu Han ~ ~" when Lei Guangzhong, who was reading a book, saw Chu Han coming back, he closed the book and said, "Uncle Dong and Xiao Ye are in his room. They don''t know what to do. Uncle Lei has official business and won''t come back today."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Chu Han doesn''t even have to go to Dong Wensheng''s room. Most of them are still studying the essence of island action movies. On the second floor, they find that Wang Ma is standing in front of Lei qinger''s room with a bowl of noodles, with a worried look on her face.


    "Wang Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wang Ma''s appearance, Chu Han immediately walked over. Wang Ma''s situation is rare.


    "It''s Mr. Chu. You''ve come back. Miss, she''s making a lot of trouble just now. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I want to go in and ask her, but I''m called out immediately. Now I''m locking the door."


    "So what?"


    Chu Han turns to look at Lei Qing''er''s room and knocks on the door.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What''s going on? Why did Wang Ma lock the door when she brought you food? "


    "Get out of here!"


    The voice is very loud, hear Chu Han a burst of muddle force, this girl is exactly how, how several hours no see, change this kind of tone?


    "What''s the matter? Open the door first!"


    Chu Han pats the door, but there is no sound from Lei Qing''er.


    "Wang Ma, what happened after she came back?"


    "Miss has been in the room since she came back, and no one has provoked her."


    "That''s strange. Well, what''s the girl''s temper?"


    Chu Han holds his hands and looks at the locked door in front of him. He is hesitating. Should he use brute force and kick it open?

 Chapter 282

    "Does Mr. Lei know about it?"


    "The old man knows, but he doesn''t seem to take it seriously. He told me that it''s normal for young people to look like this."


    Hearing Wang Ma''s reply, Chu Han patted the door again.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll kick the door open!"


    "If you dare, if you dare to come in, I will I''m going to jump off this building! "


    "Er..."


    This scared Chu han to change his words quickly: "OK, I don''t mess with you, and you don''t mess with me, but what do you say? What''s the point of locking the door?"


    "You''re in charge?"


    "I don''t care who cares?"


    In instinct, Chu Han answers Lei Qing''er''s question, but then he says it out. He seems to find something wrong, but Lei Qing''er inside is more excited when he hears this.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want you to talk to you!"


    "Mr. Chu, did you offend the young lady?"


    Seeing that Wang Ma stares at herself with a suspicious face, Chu Han Baji''s mouth and thinks quickly. He didn''t provoke Lei Qing''er. He asked himself to accompany her to the classmate party and took her away. Didn''t he have time to tell her when he went to save Han Xin''er in the afternoon? As for being so angry?


    "There''s no cure."


    As soon as he thought that Lei Qing''er seemed to be angry that he didn''t say hello to her, Chu Han felt that she was just like a child. He simply said to Wang Ma, "don''t worry, Wang ma. She has the same temper as a child. She''s starving to death!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han directly left the door, leaving a face of ignorant force of Wang Ma, so far, she still can''t understand, miss in the end is how?


    "Go, you go. You are a jerk if you are so kind to me with Xin''er!"


    Hearing what Chu Han said at the door, Lei Qing''er in the room can''t help kneading her fist and hammering her out of bed. Then she gets out of bed, picks up the smashed mobile phone and takes a look. She finds that it''s the same picture as before. Her eyes, unable to help, slip two drops of crystal.


    Early the next morning, considering that he wanted to find Yin Muyang, Chu Han contacted Xiaodong for the first time, learned the current location of Yin Muyang, and then contacted Zhang ershui.


    "Hello, Zhang ershui is still in Haibo bathing center. My people said he didn''t come out all night."


    "Well, I know. After you told me yesterday, I sent someone to watch him."


    "How long will it take you to arrive?" As Chu Han thought before, after he told Zhang ershui yesterday, he sent someone to watch.


    "I have something on hand now, maybe for a while."


    "Then hurry up, lest you dream too much at night!"


    "Good! There''s only one glass of milk. Come here after drinking it! "


    "Ha?"


    Without waiting for Chu han to ask, the phone was hung up immediately. Is this the so-called important thing? This guy''s eating breakfast?


    Out of the room, he took a look at Lei Qing''er''s room and gently pushed it. He found that it was still locked. He didn''t know if the girl had come out at night. He wanted to go in and have a look, but Chu Han thought it was OK. Most of the time he was still sleeping, so he didn''t go in.


    When he came down here, he said hello to Lei Guangzhong, who was the first to get up. Chu Han left Jiangshui elegant residence. Lei Guangzhong, like when he first met him, worked as a gardener in the yard in the morning, cutting the plants.


    According to the location given by Xiaodong, Chu Han takes a car and comes over. It''s also Chu Han''s worry. In addition to the special night pearl that was taken by him at the auction, the unimportant stone is also opened. Some other small things have been put in Xiaodong''s car, but they haven''t been taken down.


    Chu Han got out of the car. The bath center is very big. Maybe it''s because of the morning. Only the people who came out and didn''t go in, but everyone who came out was sleepy. Obviously, they spent the night in it.


    Looking around, he found Xiaodong''s car directly. He took two bottles of drinks from the supermarket nearby, and Chu Han walked over.


    "Well, haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Brother Han, why are you here?"


    Suddenly found a hand into, see is Chu Han, Xiaodong face immediately smile, Chu Han look inside, found a person sleeping in the back row.


    "He''s one of us. He''s under surveillance with me."


    "So it is!"


    May be to hear someone speak, this person in the back row also woke up, Chu Han simply threw his drink in.


    "Brother, drink to wake up!"


    "Thank you, brother Han!"


    This man found out that it was Chu Han, and his attitude became respectful. Although he didn''t talk to Chu Han much, he met Chu Han. After working with Xiao Dong these two days, he also understood Chu Han''s power from Xiao Dong''s mouth, so he worshiped him from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. You can go back to rest later!"


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han suddenly found that his mobile phone rang, a look is Zhang ershui called."I''m on my way. Where are you?"


    "I''m here, waiting for you!"


    "OK, I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Why don''t you go to find Xiao Fan first? He''s watching inside."


    "Is Zhang Yifan the one you sent to monitor Yin Muyang?"


    "Yes


    Hearing Zhang ershui''s frank answer, Chu Han can''t help but sweat for Zhang Yifan. With Zhang Yifan''s power, if he is against Yin Muyang, he will be completely eliminated, let alone his identity. He doesn''t know if he is recognized by Yin Muyang. He is really his own father.


    "Well, come on, I''ll go in and help you see how your son is."


    Hang up the phone, Chu han to small east two people said hello, directly into the Haibo bath center.


    People like Chu Han who come to take a bath in the morning are very rare, so they don''t have to wait in line. They give them money, change their slippers in the hall, deposit their shoes, and go in with the key of their lockers. They go to the place where they put their clothes in. Chu Han calls Zhang Yifan with his cellphone, but there is no answer.


    "What is the boy doing?"


    "Did you fall asleep?"


    Although he took off his clothes and trousers, Chu Han still held his mobile phone. As for the watch, let alone carrying it with him, it was impossible to take it off at all. After several tests, it was 100% watered, even if it was soaked, so it was completely unaffected.


    Casually asked, came to the massage hall on the second floor, Chu Han glance, not many people, directly lying on the massage chair, sleeping without Zhang Yifan figure.


    Continue to come to the third floor, this is the hall above, for people to take a bath, eat fruit rest and other places, casually glance, Chu Han simply found a sister to ask.


    "Beauty, where is your private room area?"

 Chapter 283

    "Hello, sir. It''s on the fourth floor."


    The beauty said to Chu Han with a smile on her face, and then took the initiative to walk in front of her and said, "I''ll take you up!"


    "Thank you


    For the beauty''s good intentions, Chu Han did not refuse, someone must lead the way than their blind to find much better.


    The beauty is in the front, and Chu Han is behind. I don''t know if it''s the beauty''s intention. She doesn''t take the elevator and takes Chu Han up the stairs. She is already wearing a short skirt to the bottom of her thigh. She also takes the initiative to speed up her pace, which is faster than Chu Han.


    "This is definitely not a proper bath center."


    Fortunately, in the morning, Chu Han was not very angry, otherwise he had to be aroused by this scene.


    Coming to the fourth floor, it seems much quieter around. The corridor is like a hotel, with pleasant music, soft carpet and two potted plants at the door.


    "We have ordinary bags, premium bags and premium bags. What kind of bags do you need?"


    Standing at the door, the beauty seems to be deliberately, reaching out to untie the three buttons on her shirt. The deep gully is looming, and there seems to be a circle of black lace beside


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han is still able to confirm that the woman in front of him is seducing him, but he is still OK. This is the marketing method now. He doesn''t care about the woman and thinks about it carefully.


    In the capacity of Yin Muyang and Zhang Yifan, how can we say that they are also super bags?


    "Where is the area of the premium bag?"


    "Inside, please follow me!"


    Hear Chu Han a mouth is special class bag, this beautiful woman busily take Chu han to walk in, this corridor is very long, at least walked full two minutes, is the end.


    "This is the area for special urgent bags. There are empty rooms without people standing at the door. You can choose at will."


    Hearing this, Chu Han noticed that there was a woman standing in front of the door of each private room. It seemed that she was a special doorkeeper. At a glance, there was a special bag with the appearance of more than 30 rooms. Chu Han was not ready to ask one by one, so he took out a few hundred.


    "Who can answer my question? These hundreds of dollars are hers!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    As soon as those women heard this, they all gathered around. Don''t underestimate the hundreds of yuan. This will be their wages for a few days. Even if they are lucky enough to be favored by others, the commission they can get is just about that.


    "Oh, you can ask me if you have any questions ~ ~"


    the beautiful woman with Chu Han suddenly got nervous and pulled Chu han to say.


    "Which of you has a handsome young man in his private room? Whose private room is an old man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han''s this question let this woman immediately stay, this she can''t answer, after all, still don''t arrive her to come here on duty.


    "Mine!"


    "There is a young, tall and handsome man in my private room!"


    "Can you show me?"


    "Well, no one can enter without the permission of the guests!" The woman immediately hesitated, but Chu Han waved his hand and said, "I''ll take it when something happens. Take me!"


    "OK..."


    Listen to Chu Han''s tone so big, these women also give up, this person is so rich, it may be the young master of whose family, can''t offend.


    "Handsome guy, I''m also a handsome guy in the private room. Why don''t you go and have a look with me ~ ~"


    "one by one, who is right, it belongs to who!" With that, Chu Hanyang raised the money in his hand.


    Then they came to the first room, opened the door, and Chu Han saw the so-called super private room. There were all kinds of things in it, but most of them were sex toys, sofa beds and so on.


    "No ~ ~"


    Chu Han walks away directly, and the people in it snore. How could it be Zhang Yifan.


    "Go on to the next one!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, some people in the crowd were happy and some were worried. Hundreds of Yuan flew away.


    In the second room, the woman opened the door. Chu Han stood at the door and looked inside. But before he went in, he heard a voice: "are the people inside out?"


    "Er..."


    This woman immediately a Leng, quickly stretched out her hand to Chu Han not to come over, then flustered way: "Mr. Hui, to the bakery people didn''t come out."


    "What are you doing with the door?"


    "To you, of course!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han can already hear it. The person in it is Zhang Yifan. He is not asleep. Why doesn''t he answer his phone?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing Chu Han come in, Zhang Yifan immediately sits up from the bed, and the woman who is responsible for guarding the door turns her grief into happiness. They know each other.


    "If you don''t answer your cell phone, I have to come up and look for it!"He means what he says. Chu Han gives the woman several hundred yuan.


    "Take it ~ ~"


    "thank you, handsome boy ~ ~"


    when she got the money, the woman gave a happy smile, and then walked out with a smile: "you chat, as soon as the people in the private room come out, I will inform the two handsome boys!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    seeing the door closed, Chu Han asked, "is Yin Muyang in the opposite compartment?"


    "Well, the old man hasn''t come out all night!"


    Zhang Yifan was angry when he said that he had changed three women''s play. This Yin Muyang has not come out yet. I don''t know if he is really old and strong. One man is the master, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open, or he can''t do it. Is he hanging in it?


    "Did you get in touch with my dad?"


    "Well ~ ~" Chu Han raised his hand and looked at his watch: "he should be here too. Put on his clothes and get ready to make trouble!"


    "It''s my dad. I''m just a busboy!"


    "Then you call your father to report the situation, and I''ll go down and put on my clothes!"


    Zhang Yifan looks embarrassed: "you''d better fight!"


    "Why?"


    "My cell phone was stolen..."


    "Did you get your cell phone stolen?" Chu Han can''t help but feel a little funny that they can all be stolen. The people in the Heavenly Master''s mansion have been stolen their cell phones. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid many people will laugh at it.


    "All right, then you keep watching and go down to meet your father!"


    After docking with Zhang Yifan, Chu Han goes straight back to the first floor locker and puts on his clothes. Then he calls Zhang ershui to explain the situation.


    "Where are you?"


    "Don''t rush. It''s at the door. Come in at once!"


    "I''m afraid Yin Muyang will run away!"


    "Can''t run, I feel his breath ~ ~"


    "so cow?"


    "It must be!"


    After hearing what Zhang ershui said, Chu Han was relieved. But if there was a fight later, wouldn''t the bath center be demolished? And it may be seen!


    "I see you!"


    Zhang ershui''s voice came, Chu Han also saw him, waved and simply hung up the phone.

 Chapter 284

    "You..."


    Seeing Zhang ershui coming forward, Chu Han looks up and down curiously, wearing a suit of Zhongshan suit. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks he is a national cadre or a big man.


    "Overpower him with momentum!"


    "Great..."


    They talked and walked all the way, and soon returned to the fourth floor. But Chu Han was surprised that all the people didn''t move?


    Whether it''s the first floor or the second floor, or even the third floor or the fourth floor, everyone is rigid, as if time had been fixed.


    "This is..."


    Chu Han and Zhang ershui looked warily in the corridor, as if there was a strong momentum waiting for them in front of them!


    "Fengjue?"


    Chu Han''s subconscious exclamation, Nie Xiaoqian said he did not forget, this ability seems to be in addition to the more advanced ghosts can use, only the Yin and Yang family can use, and they have to deal with the person is Yin Muyang, so Association, is it Yin Muyang found the arrival of Zhang ershui?


    "Be careful, we''ve been found."


    Zhang ershui reaches out his hand and blocks Chu Han. Then an invisible aura gradually spreads out from him and completely covers them. This momentum is very different from that when Chu Han first explored the cause of his illness. This momentum is higher than that of Yin Muyang. There is no doubt that it is higher than that of Yin Muyang and the person who secretly monitors himself in Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion High!


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the Tianshi mansion. I didn''t expect that it startled you!"


    Suddenly, in the straight corridor, a man came out of the side compartment. Who is Yin Muyang?


    "It''s still there!"


    Seeing Yin Muyang, Chu Han''s heart didn''t fall. Now he was in a hurry. After all, that night he didn''t know whether Yin Muyang had done his best.


    "Yin Muyang, the Yin and Yang family are good at demagogues. If I remember correctly, your strength should be that of the big star."


    "It was just me a few years ago."


    "Have you been promoted again?"


    Hearing Yin Muyang''s arrogant words, Zhang ershui''s eyes narrowed. In this way, if the other party has such confidence to speak to himself, it''s not just the big astrology. I''m afraid it''s improved again.


    "Anyway, you know, I might as well tell you first!" Yin Muyang, with both hands on his back, said: "I''m a little bit of heaven now!"


    "Xiao Tianwei, no wonder you are so confident!"


    Hearing them say that, Chu Han looks confused. He can''t understand what the big star is and the small sky is. Since he has internal power, he hasn''t understood the details of strength. Now when he hears them talking, he vaguely guesses one thing, that is, there are grades.


    "Apart from the fact that you are higher than me, your strength is only small. Do you think you can handle me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" With a faint smile, Zhang ershui walked slowly towards Yin Muyang: "you should have known my purpose, right?"


    "Although I don''t understand why you want to help this boy, I know what he is for. He works for the Lei family. Since he comes to me, he must want me to help him, right?"


    "Now that you''re in trouble with us!"


    "Go?" Yin Muyang suddenly laughed: "do you want to go? I''m just using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. How do you want me to account for them? "


    "It''s your business how to explain it. I''m only responsible for letting you solve the poisonous insects!"


    "Since you are so confident, let''s have a try and see whose position is more powerful!"


    Yin Muyang also walked slowly towards Zhang ershui. He seemed to think of something. He added casually: "Oh, I almost forget that you are the head of Tianshi mansion. I can''t mess around. You have old wounds. I have to be careful when I do it later."


    "Well, you have to be careful!"


    With the distance between them, Zhang ershui slowly raised his hand, a blue arc came out of the palm, and then some appeared one after another, completely wrapping his palm.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    the sound of electric arc reverberates continuously. Fortunately, all the people in the corridor are on the other side of the super private room. The fight between them is on the side of the super private room, and they don''t have to worry about hurting the innocent. But at least they are two big men fighting each other. Chu Han always uses his power to protect himself. As the saying goes, it''s better to rely on others than on himself. Although he''s behind Zhang ershui now, he''s very happy It''s easy to play with a picture of ershui being killed in an instant.


    "Wulei Tianxin is determined. It''s a good thing."


    Yin Muyang has one with him. It seems that he is resisting the thunder of Yin Muyang.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the real sense of Kung Fu is that Zhang ershui looks much more gorgeous, which is also what Chu Han expected. When they fight, the sparks come with lightning. How dazzling!


    But after a few moves, Yin Muyang and Zhang ershui immediately opened some distance again."How can it be? Don''t you have the strength to recover? How can you run so many internal forces? "


    From the fight just now, Yin Muyang has tried to find out Zhang ershui''s strength, which is a little bit stronger than him. Such a terrible internal force can only be achieved by Zhang ershui in his heyday. But a few years ago, Zhang ershui left an old wound because of his duel with the leader of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion. Can''t he use all his strength?


    Although some shocked, but if really put together, he also has absolute assurance, let Zhang ershui feel bad.


    "You just said you should pay attention. Don''t break your promise."


    "It seems that I really need attention!"


    Yin Muyang clenched his teeth. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang ershui was so difficult to deal with. This is his first time to fight with Zhang ershui. In the past, he could only look up to Zhang ershui, a young man who had already reached the position of Xiaotian. Now, through his own efforts, he has finally been promoted to Xiaotian in his later years. He has the strength to fight with Zhang ershui, so he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    "Come on, let''s go on!"


    After a short communication, Yin Muyang rushes forward. This time, Chu Han can feel the aftereffect of the powerful internal force impact even if he is standing so far away. Almost every collision between them can produce this impact, and he doesn''t know whether it will hurt those people behind Yin Muyang.


    "By the way, where''s Zhang Yifan?"


    At the same time, Chu Han noticed that he didn''t see Zhang Yifan in the whole process. Where did he go? If he is not disturbed by Zhang Er Shui, he will find out.


    Gradually, Chu Han found that Zhang ershui and Yin Muyang were equal. A few minutes later, he didn''t see who was higher or lower.


    "Five poisons split the heart!"


    Suddenly, Yin Muyang a big drink, Chu cold instinctive hands protection in front of the body, saw a very Yin cold internal force swept by.

 Chapter 285

    "What is this?"


    As Yin Han''s internal power sweeps through his body, Chu Han finds that he is stabbed by cold ice in his heart. The pain makes him almost fall down. Fortunately, the purple thunder arc in his body reacts in time and quickly devours the Yin Han''s internal power.


    In the corridor ahead, Zhang ershui is out of breath, while Yin Muyang is not changed. In contrast, is Yin Muyang more powerful?


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t that mean it can be done? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Zhang ershui calmed down a little and said, "do you think Xiao Tianwei is so easy to deal with?"


    "If it''s not easy to deal with, you have to deal with it for me. I''m counting on you!"


    "If you can''t, come and help!"


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    this time, Yin Muyang laughed: "you asked him to help?"


    "You have five Lei Tianxin to protect your body. It''s OK to say, but he just suffered from my five poisons. It''s not good for him. If you don''t treat him in time, this Yin cold internal force will slowly wear away your heart. Within five days, he will die because of cardiac arrest!"


    "What''s more, even if he doesn''t fall in love with my five poisons, what do you think he can do for me? Don''t drag you down, you''ll be fine! "


    "Are you old fool?"


    For his own strength, Chu Han dare not say that he can be more powerful than Yin Muyang, but at least he won''t be so embarrassed as that night. He can help a little.


    "What did you say?"


    Yin Muyang''s eyes suddenly darkened. He could say everything, but he didn''t like to hear people scold him.


    "I said, are you old fool!"


    "Well, you have seed. I''ll cut you first. Anyway, it''s going to solve the problem. I''m going to clean up you. I''m just going to clean up Lei Jiang. Recently, I''ve only been playing and let you live half a month longer. Now I''m going to give it back to me?"


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    Chu Han didn''t speak, but came up from behind Zhang ershui. In an instant, purple thunder arcs came out of his body and completely wrapped his whole body. It looked more powerful than Zhang ershui''s, especially the purple thunder arcs, which made Yin Muyang Baji.


    "This is Ziji Tianlei!"


    "So this thing has a name?" Hearing Yin Muyang''s voice, Chu Han raised his hand and looked at the purple thunder arc on the surface: "purple sky thunder, a good name."


    "I''m stupid. You''re from Tianshi mansion!"


    At this time, seeing that Chu Han used the martial arts of "five thunder heaven determination", Yin Muyang understood why even the head of Tianshi mansion had done it himself, and his feelings had this relationship.


    "Even if you can make a decision, what? At most, it''s just a new star. Don''t be too happy


    "Don''t forget, the little star is also a master, not to mention me!"


    Zhang Er Shui as like as two peas in the same way, he also covered the body with the thunder arc, which looked exactly the same as Chu Han. The only difference was the color of the thunder arc.


    "Well, let me appreciate the power of this purple sky thunder!"


    After that, the palms of Yin Muyang''s hands were upward, claw shaped, and rotated slightly. As soon as he closed in his direction, two internal forces were immediately broken out.


    "It''s called the combination of the two instruments!"


    "Compared with the five poisons, split heart has less tendentiousness, but its attack power is not weak."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Zhang ershui raised his hand to stop him, and the internal force exploded in front of him, making a deafening sound. The impact of internal force made the potted plants on the other side of the door explode instantly.


    "Chacha ~ ~"


    beside him, Chu Han only made a slight friction sound, which was not as big as his.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not only Chu Han himself felt incredible, but Zhang ershui and his wife also felt incredible. With the same move, how could Chu Han look so relaxed? It''s like no one else.


    "No way!"


    Yin Muyang''s eyes are wide open and his two instruments appear together. However, the moves deduced by Yin and Yang contain the power of yin and Yang, which is a big attack of their yin and Yang family. Even Zhang ershui''s little Tianwei has such a big movement next. How can this boy here be like an electric mosquito slapping a fly?


    "Is this the purple sky thunder?"


    When he was shocked, Chu Han felt that his internal force seemed to have expanded a lot. To be exact, it was what he had used to protect his body before, and it had been completely supplemented. It felt like he had absorbed Yin Muyang''s two instruments and then transformed them.


    "I must have faked it, and both of them came out together!"


    As if he didn''t believe in evil, Yin Muyang raised his hand and made two moves together. After the fight, even he was moved. This move consumed a lot of energy for him, so he only used it once. At this time, he used it for the second time, which made him feel that most of the internal power in his body was taken away instantly. Because this move was launched continuously in a short time, the internal power consumed increased exponentially."Chacha ~ ~"


    "Chacha ~ ~"


    it''s the same picture, the same voice, Chu Han is still standing in the same place, this time, he didn''t do any defensive action, let Yin Muyang''s two instruments touch him.


    "What tricks have you played?"


    Yin Muyang shakes his head in disbelief, and there is no way for him to take the two instruments together. Doesn''t that mean that all moves of internal force can''t threaten Chu Han?


    "I didn''t play ~ ~" shrugs, Chu Han shows some helplessness, he also wants to know what''s going on, but who can tell him, the only thing he can feel at the moment is the incomparable internal force in his body.


    "Ha ha, Yin Muyang, you can''t even be a junior. If it''s spread, where is the name of the elder of the Yin Yang family?"


    "Shut up


    Yin Muyang seems to be very angry about this matter. How can a good one be useless?


    "I shut up and you can''t beat him!"


    Zhang ershui beside also did not have the desire to start, but just want to ridicule Yin Muyang: "or you''d better follow us to solve the problem."


    "Hum, Jiegu?" Yin Muyang snorted coldly: "if he can take this move from me, if he wants to remove the poisonous insects or attack them, please do as you please, I will do it all by Yin Muyang!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately had a reaction. At the beginning, he wanted to eradicate it directly. The so-called kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. But now that he has dealt with him, he knows what Yin Muyang''s power is. So it''s good to ask him to solve the problem for old Shouzhang. Don''t let him die at that time. It''s over if he can''t solve the problem for old Shouzhang.


    "I, Yin Muyang, have a good word if you can take it down?"


    "Chu Han, don''t promise, we are together, he is not an opponent!" Hearing Yin Muyang''s tone, Zhang ershui seemed to think of something, and quickly stopped it.

 Chapter 286

    Although Zhang ershui''s reaction is quick, Chu Han has agreed to come down.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    In Chu Han''s opinion, Yin Muyang''s Liangyi didn''t attack him. Instead, he was absorbed by Ziji Tianlei. I don''t know if his last move can be absorbed. If so, I can walk sideways when I see him.


    "Ah, you boy."


    Zhang ershui shakes his head and sighs. Not far away, Yin Muyang''s face is full of laughter. Although his last move is the most powerful, the only disadvantage is that it''s not easy to hit people. Since the boy agrees, he will die.


    Yin Muyang is very confident about his killing moves.


    "Well, you''re so cheerful. If you can take it down, I''ll help you get rid of the poisonous insects for that man."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Yin Muyang nodded. A shade flashed in his eyes. Don''t be happy too soon. It''s one thing whether you can speak later.


    "Master Zhang, do you hear me? Please leave him alone."


    "You..."


    Zhang ershui wanted to say something, but when he thought about it, Chu Han agreed that it was not easy for him to intervene too much. He simply walked a few steps away from Chu Han, but he was confident that if something really happened, he would be able to help Chu Han for the first time, at least he would not die.


    "Boy, it''s an honor for you to see my move."


    Between the words, Yin Muyang''s left hand pulls out a small piece of paper from his body. Chu Han''s pupils contract. Isn''t this a talisman used to deal with ghosts? Mao Daye and the people of Yin Yang family used it to deal with Nie Xiaoqian. It''s not so powerful.


    "Chu Han, you can''t pick him up. This is the death talisman of Yin Yang family!"


    Seeing that the little white paper was changing color in Yin Muyang''s hand, Zhang ershui was surprised and rushed up. However, the death talisman flew very fast. Although his hand touched the death talisman, it didn''t stop because it was not activated by ordinary internal force. It was his carelessness. Unexpectedly, Yin Muyang used the talisman to deal with ghosts.


    "Kazam ~ ~"


    the charm crossed Zhang ershui''s defense line and flew to Chu Han, but it was suspended more than ten centimeters in front of Chu Han.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Yin Muyang stretched out his hand as if to control it. He pushed hard to Chu Han''s side, and the charm also moved a little, but it seemed that something was blocking it. No matter how Yin Muyang pushed, the charm failed to hit Chu Han.


    "What symbol is this?"


    Chu Han curiously reaches out his hand and catches the charm. He has seen the fire charm before. It''s the first time for him to see this kind of charm from white to black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet, whether it is Zhang ershui or Yin Muyang, they are numb. They just look at Chu Han and play with the dead talisman.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    I took it in my hand and looked at it for more than ten seconds. It seemed that it reached a critical point. The charm exploded, turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the air.


    "Why not?"


    Void grabbed, Chu Han did not look carefully, just found that there are many things written in cinnabar.


    "What kind of freak are you?"


    Although Yin Muyang is old and an elder of the Yin Yang family, he has good strength. He should have looked at the whole secular world. There are not many people who can give him a headache. How could he be killed by a boy today?


    His biggest killing move, death talisman, has no effect at all.


    "Ha ha ha, Yin Muyang, I think the older you are, the lower your strength is!"


    After the reaction, Zhang ershui couldn''t help laughing. Originally, it was he who cleaned up Yin Muyang. Instead, it turned into a move that Chu Han ate and killed Yin Muyang. Since any move didn''t work for Chu Han, doesn''t it mean that Yin Muyang doesn''t have to struggle?


    "I''m coming. Should you come with us?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    staring at Chu Han, Yin Muyang suddenly lowered his head and sighed: "it''s just that, although I''m not reconciled, I, Yin Muyang, am a man of my word. Let''s lead the way!"


    "Go


    When he raised his hand at will, Chu Han seemed to feel that something was sweeping past him and quickly gathered up to Yin Muyang. Then, the voice of chatting sounded again in the corridor, and the stiff waiters began to move.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Fan?"


    Zhang ershui seems to have noticed a very serious problem. How can he not see his son when it''s over?


    "I wonder too..."


    Chu Han frowned and went straight back to Zhang Yifan''s room. But when he passed by Yin Muyang, Yin Muyang raised his hand while he was unprepared.


    "What are you doing, Yin Muyang?"


    With this hand, Zhang ershui ran over in a hurry, and the people in the corridor didn''t know what happened. They just patted on the back. Is it necessary to be so excited?Only Chu Han could understand the power of this shot. The moment when Yin Muyang''s hand touched his shoulder, it was as if he had been hit by a huge stone. But this feeling was only for a moment. Then the thunder arc in his body blocked the internal force of his body for the first time. It was the same kind of Yin cold force that he absorbed from Zhang ershui before. He entered his body immediately It was blocked by the same internal force outside the Dantian, and finally fused together, which did not cause too much damage to Chu Han.


    "I''ll go to your grandma!"


    Even if Yin Muyang is old enough to see that he''s attacking secretly, he can''t help being rude.


    "Chu Han, are you ok?"


    Zhang ershui asked eagerly, but Chu Han waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s a small idea!"


    "Are you convinced now?"


    Chu Han looks at Yin Muyang with a smile, which means to be forced. But he is happy in his heart. Damn, he knew that the purple thunder arc was so powerful, and he went to find Mao''s Zhang ershui to talk to Yin Muyang solo!


    "Yes, you are a pervert!"


    Although he was very reluctant, Yin Muyang was really convinced this time. In just half a month, he actually had this ability. Did he deliberately hide it before, or did he really improve it in half a month?


    When Chu Han enters Zhang Yifan''s private room, he sees an extremely beautiful scene. This man is still lying on the bed. What''s different from before is that there are two women on the bed. At this time, he doesn''t even have a cloth to hide his shame. Zhang Yifan lies on the bed and allows the two women to serve him.


    "Ah, brother Chu is here?"


    See Chu Han come in, Zhang Yifan said hello with a smile, did not want to avoid the meaning, and Chu Han also not much words, turned and walked out, conveniently pull the door closed.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, is Xiao Fan in it?"


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Chu Han walked towards the exit, but Zhang ershui said, "why don''t you call him?"


    "He is carrying on the family line for you."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Yin Muyang grins and walks out behind Chu Han. Zhang ershui smiles at himself just now, but he finally smiles back this time.


    Compared with Zhang ershui, he is more interested in Chu Han at this time, and he should pay more attention to it. He needs to make a good investigation. This boy, who is called Chu Han by Zhang ershui, has let the elders of his Yin Yang family eat him


    When they come out of the bath center, Chu Han and Zhang ershui greet each other and separate from each other. Although Zhang ershui worries that Yin Muyang will play tricks and wants to go with Chu Han, Chu Han waves his hand and refuses. Then he takes Yin Muyang to Xiaodong''s car and signals Xiaodong to drive to Jiangshui Yaju.


    Xiao Dong looks at Yin Muyang from time to time. How can they be so harmonious? Isn''t it a fight? It''s not like that at all.


    Chu Han calls Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong on the bus and tells them to take Yin Muyang to the old house.


    "If you refuse to go with Zhang ershui, you are not afraid of my tricks?"


    "If you dare to play tricks, I will tell other people of Yin Yang family that you can''t beat me!"


    "Fart, where can I beat you?"


    Yin Mu Yang was so angry that he patted the chair, puffed his beard and stared at Chu Han. Seeing this, Chu Han gave him a white look: "anyway, if you want to play tricks, you can do it yourself!"


    In fact, Chu Han is sure that Yin Muyang won''t play tricks. That''s why he let Zhang ershui leave. Although this man takes money to do things for others, he is still old, and his mind is not too bad.


    Thinking of what Yin Muyang did, Chu Han suddenly thought of the scene he had seen in the sun''s mansion before. It seemed that Yin Muyang had taken money from the sun''s family, so he had to do it to him and Leijiang. Since the sun''s family can buy Yin Muyang with money, can''t he? It''s just that there are more than 10 billion yuan left in the card. It''s enough to give just a few billion yuan. Although it''s painful, some money should be spent. After all, it''s for long-term investment, not for nothing.


    "Old man, let me discuss something for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Muyang was a little angry by Chu Han. At this time, he even talked dryly.


    "Why do you do this for the sun family?"


    "How do you know it''s the sun family?"


    Yin Muyang was surprised. His contact with the sun family should be very secret. Even the other elders in the Yin Yang family didn''t know. How could he be so clear? Is it a secret?


    "I not only know it''s the sun family, but also know that his family gave you money..."


    Said here, Chu Han mysterious smile, found Yin Muyang''s mouth some twitch.


    "Where do you know that?"


    "You don''t care how I know, I''ll ask you what is the relationship between you and his family?"


    "Just as I said before, it means literally to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others!"


    "Well, if I''m not wrong, after you help us get rid of the poisonous insects, you will try to get rid of Lei Jiang, right?"


    "That''s for sure. After all, how can I do without taking money from others?"


    "I can give you money!"


    "You give me the money?"


    Yin Muyang frowned. This boy is very interesting. It''s the same as true.


    "Do you know how much money the sun family gave me?"


    "Although I don''t have much money, I think I can still give it to you!"


    "Ha ha, don''t tease me. How much money can you give me? Tens of thousands? Or hundreds of thousands? "


    Chu Han did not speak, but slowly put up three fingers.


    "Three million?"


    Although I don''t know what the latter two people are talking about, when I heard about money, Xiao Dong and the other person sitting in front of me both raised their ears and listened carefully.


    "If you only need three million, I''ll give you three million!"


    "What if I say 30 million? You give me 30 million? "


    Chu Han nodded, provoked Yin Muyang to continue to smile: "then I said 300 million, don''t you give me 300 million?"


    "Why not?"


    "What about three billion?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Chu Han''s face was instantly stiff: "you can leave soon after you get rid of the poisonous insects!"


    "Interesting


    Found Chu Han reaction, Yin Muyang''s eyes finally more a serious look: "according to your reaction, you can give me 300 million, right?"


    "Well, it''s also a commission. When I get rich, I''ll benefit from you!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Xiao Dong, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, 300 million. Brother Han is too generous. Don''t say 300 million, give him three million and you''ll get along with him!"What do you need me to do?"


    "First of all, don''t work for the sun family. Second, protect the safety of the Lei family."


    "That''s it?"


    Yin Muyang was immediately overjoyed. It was as easy as breathing, as simple as farting. Just ask a few descendants of the Yin Yang family to protect them secretly. The 300 million yuan was too easy.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If necessary, you may go to Jiangyuan."


    "To do what?"


    Chu Han suddenly grinned at Yin Muyang and said: "when! protect! Good morning


    "Poof ~ ~"


    hearing this, Yin Muyang was stunned for a moment, while Xiaodong and Xiaodong sitting in front of him almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "It depends on the treatment you give!"


    Hearing Yin Muyang''s tone, Chu Han immediately made a mistake and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that once you are employed, you will get better treatment. If I am developed, you won''t suffer."


    Yin Muyang pointed to Chu Han and said, "yes! It''s just for you, boy, to do it! "


    "OK, give me the card number later and transfer it to you right away!"


    Seeing Chu Han so happy, Yin Muyang suddenly looked at Chu Han curiously: "but I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you do?"


    "I make antiques."


    "There''s a future!"


    When he heard that Chu Han was an antique dealer, Yin Muyang immediately let go of his mind. His business made a lot of profits. It seems that Chu Han''s saying that he could pay a high reward is not a lie.


    The reason why Yin Muyang agrees to Chu Han is that he wants to understand Chu Han. Just like the people of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion, they have such powerful power at a young age. Their Yin Yang family also has a rare talent, named Yiyan, who happens to be sent to Jiangyuan to perform duties and has not come back yet.


    Task


    Yin Muyang suddenly thought of something. He suddenly took a look at Chu Han. No wonder Zhang ershui said that his name is so familiar. It seems that his name is the same as the special name mentioned by the people stationed in Jiangyuan branch. It seems that his name is Chu Han too!

 Chapter 288

    To suppress this amazing discovery in his heart, Yin Muyang sat quietly in the car and didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, the car came to a villa. Here, he saw Lei Jiang and Lei Guangzhong. They were the key targets of the sun family, so he knew something about them.


    Seeing Yin Muyang, a surprised expression appeared on Lei Jiang''s face. He pointed to Yin Muyang and said, "aren''t you the one who talked to Chu Han on the day of our car accident?"


    "That''s right!"


    Nodding, Yin Muyang did not hide.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Yin Muyang


    "OK, let''s go first and get rid of the poisonous insects for old Shouzhang."


    Chu Han urged a, he only worried about this problem, don''t when people didn''t save, that''s embarrassing, waste so much energy, all by now nonsense light to delay.


    Lei Jiang stops talking. He''s also afraid of Yin Muyang''s ability. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t agree with Yin Muyang, he''ll give himself a curse. Lei Guangzhong leads the way ahead. Except for Xiaodong and Xiaodong, they all enter the villa freely. It''s the same room, and the broken glass has been repaired.


    "Here you are, young man!"


    Seeing Chu Han, old Shouzhang was surprised and immediately pointed to the bed and said, "come and sit down!" When you speak, give someone the half eaten thing in your hand.


    "Good old shauzhang!"


    "Well, well, who''s this one?"


    Looking at Yin Muyang behind Chu Han, old Shouzhang is confused. Who is this man? He never saw it.


    "Old shauzhang, his name is Yin Muyang. He''s the one who gave you your poison!"


    "What


    Old Shouzhang was surprised. He sat up straight and stared at Yin Muyang for a few seconds. Then he yelled out: "come on, catch him for me!"


    "What?"


    The next second, from the outside rushed in, many people with guns, although only pistols, but the number is many, there are more than 20, all blocked in the door, found this scene, Chu Han quickly stood up to explain.


    "Old Shouzhang, you misunderstood me. I brought him here to help you dispel the poisonous insects!"


    "It''s certainly not a good person to help me with the witchcraft!"


    "Although I''ll help you, as the saying goes, you still need to tie the bell. If you don''t take out the poisonous insects in your mind, you can prepare the coffin in seven days. At that time, even I can''t help it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Yin Muyang said, Chu Han couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he found Yin Muyang in advance. Otherwise, he would hang up a few days later, and his promise to Leijiang and his son would not be finished.


    "Old shauzhang, he also takes money and acts for others. The real killer is not him!"


    "Who is the murderer, then?"


    Jiang Tianhua is so angry that he has been ill for so long without any reason. If you let him know who did it, you have to settle the account for him. Whether he is an official or a businessman, you''d better not get evidence from him!


    "This..."


    Chu Han turns to look at Yin Muyang and finds that Leijiang and his son are also looking at him. Leijiang only speculates about the sun family, and there is no actual evidence. The murderer is the sun family, and only he and Yin Muyang are the two most clear. But if they say it at this time, it depends on Yin Muyang''s meaning. After all, Yin Muyang is on his side now, so we can''t let him go because of this He himself is implicated, otherwise who will work for him in the future?


    "It was the sun family who directed me!"


    To Chu Han''s surprise, Yin Muyang took the initiative to explain. When he heard the word "Sun family", Jiang Tianhua on the bed immediately froze: "Sun Jinshan, the sun family?"


    "Yes


    Anyway, Yin Muyang himself is honest, Chu Han simply nodded.


    "Send me an order to ask the industrial and commercial people to seal up all the property of the sun family, and then bring the old man sun Jinshan to me!"


    "Er..."


    Jiang Tianhua''s words were stunned. The old Shaozhang''s words were not the same. He was so aggressive that he had the momentum to kill the Buddha.


    "Wait!"


    The men with guns nodded and turned to think of it, but they were stopped by Jiang Tianhua: "if I remember correctly, there are several people in the sun family who are in politics, and all of them are demoted!"


    "Yes


    Get the order, these people immediately backed out, for a long time, Chu Han is reaction, quickly persuade said: "that, old Shouzhang, or first solution Gu, or it is a time bomb."


    "Well..."


    Looking at Yin Muyang, Jiang Tianhua didn''t show any good-looking face.


    Yin Muyang walks over and puts his hands on Jiang Tianhua''s tianlinggai. Chu Han feels that a force of Yin Han''s internal force is slowly coming out of Yin Muyang''s palm and straight into old Shouzhang''s head."Ah ~ ~"


    the old Shouzhang yelled on the spot, which scared the people in the room to point a gun at Yin Muyang. Even Leijiang wanted to rush up to pull Yin Muyang apart, but Chu Han raised his hand to stop him.


    "It''s OK, he should be solving it!"


    Yin Muyang didn''t care about the movement in the room. Instead, he used his internal power to communicate with the insects in his brain. The old Shouzhang just called.


    As time went by, about five minutes later, Yin Muyang''s hand was slowly raised. Between the palm and old Shouzhang''s head, the air was slightly twisted, with internal force running, as if to attract something.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    there was another shout, and almost at the moment when Jiang Tianhua called out, Yin Muyang stopped and showed Chu Han something about the size of hair in his palm.


    "Gu Chong has come out. I''ve just learned about his health. I need to recuperate for about a week before he can recover."


    "Old Shouzhang!"


    Lei Jiang rushes over and asks with concern. Jiang Tianhua shakes his head and hands: "I feel much better. The strange feeling I have felt recently has disappeared."


    "Well, I''ll leave now that the poisonous insects have been solved!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Jiang Tianhua''s excited voice, Chu Han hastened to explain: "old Shouzhang, Yin Muyang is helping me now. Please look at my face and let me know what he''s doing..."


    "Your people?"


    Can''t help but Jiang Tianhua, even Lei Guangzhong and his son are also surprised to see Chu Han, when this became his people?


    "Well ~ ~"


    "in that case..." Jiang Tianhua stares at Yin Muyang. Although he is very angry, due to Chu Han''s face and the fact that they are both capable people, he simply doesn''t care. Anyway, the real murderer is the sun family. At that time, all the accounts will be charged to the sun family.


    "All right, I''ll look at your face and go online."


    "Thank you, old Shouzhang!"


    Looking at the wall clock in the room, Chu Han found that it was close to noon. Unconsciously, it was noon, so he had to contact Han Xin''er.


    "Old Shouzhang, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I have something urgent to go back to!"

 Chapter 289

    "Go back? Where to? "


    Jiang Tianhua looks at Chu Han in bewilderment. As far as he knows, Chu Han should live in Lei Guangzhong''s house. His father and son are still here. Why does he go back?


    "I''ve been back to Kyoto for more than half a month, too!"


    "So."


    Old Shaozhang said with some regret, "I said I would stay with you for a few days."


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I have made an appointment to go with my friends today, so I can''t help it!"


    Chu Han apologetically said to Jiang Tianhua, although he would like to chat with the old Shaozhang more, and may not even see him again, but at this time, he must go!


    "Mr. Lei, I''m sorry to disturb you. If you have time to go to Jiangyuan City, I will treat you well!"


    "Why, I''m leaving now?"


    Lei Jiang stares at Chu Han. He has to admit that his view of Chu Han has changed from distrust at the beginning to complete trust now. If it wasn''t for his father''s explanation, it''s very likely that he would have captured Chu Han that day. I''m afraid he''s still looking for Lei Qing''er and persuading him to marry Sun Wen.


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han took a look at Yin Muyang beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the podium flower waved her hand, and the guards blocking the door with guns immediately gave way. Lei Guangzhong seemed to think of something and said something to Lei Jiang''s ear. Lei Jiang rushed out.


    "Wait for Chu Han!"


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    "I promise you that!"


    Said, Leijiang took out a small book from his arms, the book is not big, only palm size, but Chu Han opened to see the content of the book that moment, face involuntarily smile out.


    "Thank you, Uncle Lei!"


    Nodding to Lei Jiang, Chu Han took the little book and said, "then I''ll go first!"


    "Well, call me if you have something to do!"


    "It must be!"


    Waving and smiling, Chu Han takes Yin Muyang out.


    Out of the villa, the two did not speak, because Chu Han did not wait for Yin Muyang to speak, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Han xiner.


    The phone was soon connected, and Han xiner''s voice seemed a little excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Book your ticket, I''m done!"


    "Well, I''ll get ready in a minute."


    Hearing that Chu Han has finished his work and can go back with him, Han Xin''er is naturally very happy, but hearing Chu Han''s next sentence, she is silent for dozens of seconds.


    "You book two more tickets, and someone else will come with me!"


    "Who is it?"


    "An elder who came with me before, and a new one I received here..." Chu Han thought about it. Why can''t he tell Han Xin''er something about Taoist Mao Xiaoye? He had an idea and said directly: "with a new security guard, eh Security... "


    "Security?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Yin Muyang on one side and Han xiner on the phone frowned at the same time. When Han xiner and Chu Han on the phone finished hanging up, Yin Muyang could not wait to ask: "do you want me to accompany you back to Jiangyuan city?"


    "No!"


    "What do you mean by security?"


    "Oh, that''s another person. It''s none of your business!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han is not ready to tell Yin Muyang about Mao Xiaoye. Some things are better not to worry about.


    On the way back, Chu Han parted ways with Yin Muyang and exchanged phone calls. Of course, Chu Han used his mobile phone to transfer 300 million yuan to Yin Muyang on the spot. Now money is really a number for him, but he always feels that the money can''t satisfy his desire. He needs to make more money.


    Back at Leijiang''s house, Chu Han finds that Lei Qing''er''s door is still locked, and Wang''s mother stands outside with a sad look on her face.


    "Hasn''t she come out yet?"


    "Ah, Mr. Chu, how did you offend the young lady? She hasn''t eaten anything since last night! "


    "This is a real girl."


    Chu Han is also angry, almost got, how so long still angry?


    Just as he was about to kick open the door, the door suddenly opened. Lei Qing''er, in his pajamas, poked his head out from the inside and looked at the black circles under his eyes. He certainly didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Mom Wang, I''m hungry. Help me finish cooking tomato and egg noodles."


    "Good! Good! Good


    Hearing that Lei Qing''er wants to eat, Wang Ma is naturally in a good mood. She trots to the kitchen downstairs happily. As for Chu Han, she finds that Lei Qing''er gives him a blank look and closes the door again.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that Lei Qing''er is like this, Chu Han has no plan to go in again. Just now, he was just annoyed why Lei Qing''er didn''t eat. But now that he''s willing to eat, he doesn''t have to look for her anymore. Anyway, it''s just a little thing. It will be fine in a few days.As everyone knows, when Chu Han leaves from the second floor, Lei Qing''er in the room sits in a daze on the bed with his mobile phone.


    Han Xin''er hugs Chu Han''s neck and looks very intimate. The most important thing is that she is still in bed


    "Xin''er, I didn''t expect that you had such a relationship with Chu Han..."


    Chu Han naturally doesn''t know what Lei Qing''er is like at this time, but he only knows that Mao Xiaoye and Dong Wensheng have been together for the past two days, and they can be said to have similar interests. What Dong Wensheng is interested in is something Mao Xiaoye can always say and please Dong Wensheng.


    "What, leaving later?"


    In Dong Wensheng''s room, when he learned that he would leave together later, Mao Xiaoye seemed helpless. He hadn''t said goodbye to the beggars. Since he was called down the mountain by the master, he stayed with those people. His feelings were absolutely there. At this time, Chu Han brought such a sudden news, which made him a little stunned.


    "Xiao Han, is it too sudden? I don''t have a plan


    Dong Wensheng said the same thing, and Chu Han knew it was too sudden. After all, it was decided by him and Han xiner in private.


    "Well, why don''t you come back, because I asked my friend to buy the ticket, and I''m not good at going with her!"


    "OK, you and your friends go first. Xiaoye and I will come back when we are ready!"


    "This can have!"


    Mao Xiaoye nodded happily. In this way, he would have a chance to say goodbye to those brothers one by one.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han quickly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Han Xin''er. If they don''t go, it''s useless to book tickets, but coincidentally, Han Xin''er also makes a call.


    "Chu Han, can you tell me the names and ID number of your two friends? Booking is required! " Although the tone is not cold, but Chu Han more or less heard some unhappy.

 Chapter 290

    "I was just about to call you, that''s it!" Chu Han quickly explained: "my two friends suddenly couldn''t go, so I was alone."


    "What? You alone? "


    Han Xin''er seems to be stimulated by something. She screams on the phone, which makes Chu Han ask.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "no, a person alone, I''ll put your ID number to me, I book tickets!"


    "520 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Han Xin son before and after the contrast is too big, Chu Han think this girl how to hear on their own after, but become a little happy?


    "Well, in that case, you come back!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han looked at Dong Wensheng, and then walked out of the room, but suddenly remembered something, stopped at the door, said to Dong Wensheng: "Uncle Dong, those things I bought are in Chu Xiaodong''s car, then you can bring them back together for me!"


    "Good!"


    "And my store is about to open. You have to hurry back and get me something to go in!"


    "OK, just a few days. Go back first."


    Chu Han nodded to help them close the door, but at the moment of closing it, he seemed to hear the sound of Flax in it.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a sigh at the door, Chu Han thinks that Mao Xiaoye can''t recognize Dong Wensheng as godfather. These two are really


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Chu Han leaves Lei Qing''er''s house and takes a taxi outside Jiangshui Yaju to the airport.


    In the car, Chu Han touched the small box in his pocket. There was the bright pearl in it. He stared at the research for a long time last night. There was no strange phenomenon that day. He had to go back to find Nie Xiaoqian to have a look.


    Soon after arriving at the airport, when he saw Han Xin''er, Chu Han found that she was so conspicuous standing in the crowd. She was tall, dressed in fashionable short combat, with a small pink suitcase and a pink bag on her shoulder.


    White and tender skin exposed to the air, with the light makeup, attracted the eyes of most people at the airport.


    "How long have you been waiting?"


    "I''ve only been here a few minutes!"


    Han Xin''er said hello with a smile and took the initiative to take Chu Han''s hand.


    "Er..."


    Chu Han was a little stunned, but soon relieved. Both of them had done that kind of thing. Although there were some people who contributed to the fire, it was Chu Han who did it all the time, so Han Xin''er was also her woman.


    Finding that Chu Han doesn''t have much reaction to holding hands with him, Han Xin''er secretly smiles and accompanies Chu han to wait in the waiting hall for a while. After security check, this is boarding.


    The last time Chu Han and Dong Wensheng came here, they were in economy class. There were a lot of people, but this time it was Han Xin''er who ordered tickets. This girl actually ordered first class. It was his first time to take first class.


    It''s said that the first-class cabin is a pleasure, but Chu Han thinks it''s a kind of torment, because the first-class flight attendants are more and more beautiful. The most important thing is that there are still eyes from time to time. However, Chu Han finds that his waist hurts, and Han Xin''er takes back her hand slowly. Her face is full of threat.


    "I''ll have a look, but I''m not in trouble."


    "Now you belong to me. Don''t be distracted!"


    "Er..."


    I haven''t seen you all night. How can this girl talk in such a mess? Do you want to be exclusive or not?


    "Well, there''s a problem I have to make clear to you!"


    Seeing that Han Xin''er has always been intimate with him, Chu Han explains, "people who have the same relationship with you, and others, can you accept this?"


    "Ah, you already have it?"


    When she heard Chu Han''s words, Han Xin''er immediately froze. She was absolutely happy when she heard that Chu Han would be responsible for her. Chu Han was not inferior in all aspects. She was very satisfied with the boys she had seen before. She had only a little affection for Chu Han, and instantly enlarged her feelings and fell in love with Chu Han.


    But Chu Han''s words at the moment make her feel at a loss!


    In his heart, Chu Han feels that he needs to tell Han Xin''er about it. Because of his watch, he knows too many girls. Not only Han Xin''er, but also other people may become his women. He has to make it clear that they can''t make trouble.


    "Yes, I already have. She doesn''t care that I have other people. I also have some responsibility for that day, so..."


    "So you want me to have you with other women?"


    "I know it''s not reasonable, so I''ll make it clear to you!"


    Han Xin''er didn''t speak, but nodded gently. She took Chu Han''s hand and let it go. She sat away from Chu Han and looked out of the window."Ah..."


    Seeing that Han Xin''er is like this, Chu Han opens his mouth to say something, but it''s hard to say it. This is his fault. If you think about it carefully, as long as you are a normal girl, you can''t accept this kind of thing, with the exception of Liu Qingqing.


    When the plane landed at Jiangyuan International Airport at more than 9:00 p.m., the two people who should happily get off the plane together turned into Han Xin''er walking in front and Chu Han walking behind, until leaving the airport. When Han Xin''er reached for a taxi at the door, Chu Han finally found a chance to open his mouth.


    "My car is here. I''ll take you back."


    "Well..."


    Hearing Han Xin''er''s voice, Chu Han takes the initiative to help Han Xin''er pull the suitcase and walk towards the parking lot where he put the car.


    The car has been put for more than half a month, but there is some ash on the surface. After getting on the car, Han Xin''er is also silent.


    "Where do you live?"


    "Just take me to Baixi Avenue!"


    "Good!"


    To drive the car, Chu han paid hundreds of parking fees, which was able to drive the magic speed 305 out of the parking lot.


    Back to the familiar city, Chu Han feels that everything is so beautiful, but the only difference is that he has an identity, that is, the identity of Guo''an, which Lei Jiang promised him. With this identity, he can help him do many things. Similarly, whoever wants to bully him in the future has to weigh himself. In the past half a month, he is not what he used to be.


    Baixi Avenue is an eight lane road. There are some private villas on the side of the road. He may not know about Kyoto, but he is familiar with Jiangyuan city. At this time, it should be very quiet here. However, he finds that there are many people parading on the roadside, holding some brands or something. Chu Han slows down his speed and finds that it says something on it What? Hank lost money or something.


    "Hank, isn''t that the name of the car manufacturer?"


    Chu Han can''t help but look at the steering wheel in front of her. Han Xin''er also finds out what''s going on outside, but she doesn''t know. She just takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call his father.

 Chapter 291

    "Drive fast, turn left at the intersection ahead!"


    Originally only let Chu han to the intersection, but Han Xin''er can''t manage so much at this time, she has to go back to see what happened.


    "Dad, why are people holding Hank''s loss sign on the street?"


    While listening to Han Xin''er on the phone, Chu Han speeds up and drives to her home. But Han Xin''er''s words, how do you feel that this matter has something to do with her?


    "What? What happened to the car? "


    It seems that Han Xin''er is surprised to hear something incredible.


    "But I''m at the door."


    As Chu Han''s speed slows down, Han Xin''er looks out and finds that her front door is blocked by some people. There are some policemen at the door to keep order. As for their family, they don''t even come out.


    "Well then..."


    Hearing Han Xin''er hang up the phone, Chu Han asked: "what happened?"


    "There was an accident with this car. It''s said that the car ignited and lost control, leading to a series of rear end accidents. The perpetrator died on the spot."


    "Why are you so nervous?" Chu Han stares at Han Xin''er puzzledly. She just helped Hank''s auto show to make a model. What''s the big reaction?


    "Didn''t you hear me just now? I''m at home. This is my home


    "Your house..."


    Chu Han feels confused. If Han Xin''er''s home is here, doesn''t it mean that Han Xin''er has something to do with hank company.


    "Han Xin''er Hank... "


    Mumbling to himself, he suddenly understood something. From the beginning to the end, he regarded Han xiner as a model. He didn''t know that she was actually the first lady of hank company.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" Looking at the crowd outside, Han Xin''er can only follow her father''s arrangement and go to the hotel for a few days.


    "Leave first and take me to the hotel!"


    "Good!"


    For the problem of Han Xin''er''s identity, Chu Han was surprised. After digesting the news for a few minutes, he asked again, "you don''t need your company to pay for the compensation."


    "I don''t know. My father said that it seems that someone is deliberately taking care of our family, and the person who caused the accident died on the spot. The remaining property of the person is not enough to pay for the compensation, so all the families of the victims and the family of the person who caused the accident point at hank company."


    "Isn''t that cruel?"


    Looking for a hotel nearby, Chu Han sends Han Xin''er up. Considering that something happened to Han Xin''er''s family, Chu Han says before he leaves: "you have a rest first. Call me whenever you have anything!"


    "Well..."


    Seeing that Han Xin''er closes the door of the room, Chu Han returns to the car. He thinks it is necessary to help Han Xin''er with this matter. The premise is that there is something he can help, but it will have to wait until tomorrow to see the progress of the matter.


    In the evening, Chu Han didn''t return to his home for the first time. Instead, he drove to Longcheng new century and took a look at the decorated store. He found that it was very good. The layout inside was very good. Now he just needs to wait for Dong Wensheng to come back and lay out the goods for him.


    Coming out of the shop, Chu Han felt a little hungry, so he went to a big stall to eat. It was the same restaurant as before, and he was the familiar boss. But he didn''t come for a long time, and the boss seemed to forget him.


    After ordering a fried rice, he just sat at a small wooden table and ate it. It''s hard to imagine that he was driving a luxury car with a hand worth several billion yuan to eat in such a place.


    In the middle of the meal, Chu Han saw a group of people walking along the sidewalk beside him. A famous girl in the crowd was in a panic in her eyes and kept begging for mercy: "let me go, big brothers!"


    "Well, pay back the money you owe!"


    "I have no money!"


    "Come and earn it if you don''t have any money!"


    Hearing these people''s words, the boss of the stall could not help shaking his head.


    "Ah, the world is really in decline. These people are too dark!"


    "Here''s the money, boss."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han involuntarily stops eating, throws the money on the wooden table, wipes his mouth with a tissue, and follows the group.


    "Brother, I really have no money. Please let me go!"


    "No? You are lying to ghosts


    "But I didn''t!"


    Girls constantly begging for mercy, but these people did not pay attention to him, but pushed him to imagine KTV inside.


    "You guys, wait a minute!"


    Chu Han opens his mouth to call several people, and the girl seems to see the Savior, constantly asking for help to Chu Han.


    "Handsome, help me


    Those people turned their heads and found Chu Han. They couldn''t help opening their mouths and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want heroes to save beauty


    "She owes you money?""If you want to pay her back, it''s OK, but if you want to meddle, just give me as far as you can, or I''ll clean up with you!"


    Hearing this son of a bitch''s tone, Chu Han picks the corner of his mouth. If these people''s tone is better, he may help the woman pay back the money, but since he is so unfriendly to him, no wonder he is strong!


    "How much does she owe you?"


    "Not much, ten thousand dollars!"


    Ten thousand yuan, for ordinary people, may be a few months'' salary. Looking at the girl''s clothes, it should be just a student. Ten thousand yuan, for her, should not be a small amount.


    "Handsome, please help me!"


    "Where are you going to take her?"


    "What do you care where you go? Pay back the money quickly. If you don''t, get out of the way. Don''t bother me! "


    Hunzi''s face was full of impatience, and Chu Han was not angry. He walked slowly and put his hand on the man''s shoulder.


    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    it seems that I heard something. I saw Chu Han shaking his body to make some people who like waves at night stay. Is this magic?


    Chu Han deliberately suppressed, there was no lightning light, just let this person feel it.


    More than ten seconds passed like an electric shock. This man has forgotten what he is doing. He is just like a fool, standing in the same place, and Chu Han is facing other people: "do you want to be like him?"


    "What''s your trick, grass?"


    The rest of these people were a little afraid. They grabbed the girl''s hair and threatened Chu Han: "I tell you not to mess around. This is the territory of our Xingye Gang!"


    "Xingye Gang?"


    Chu Han can''t help but think of Peng Feifei. After so many days, he doesn''t know what happened to this girl. I hope Xu Chao doesn''t disappoint him. If something happens to Peng Feifei, he will definitely settle with Peng Fei.


    "That''s right. You''d better get out of the way for Xingye to help me with business!"


    Hearing that these people blew up their own doors, the bystanders on the side of the road were far away, as if they were afraid of being involved.

 Chapter 292

    "Why didn''t you see the scar?"


    He didn''t pay attention to other people''s reaction, but he didn''t forget that the number one thug in the Xingye gang was the man named Scar. Last time, he wanted to collect protection fees for his store. Although he informed Xu Chao to solve the problem, he still remembered the account.


    "Brother scar is a man who does great things. Do you think you can see him if you want?"


    Listen to a few people''s words, Chu Han also saw out, these people are just the small minions of Xingye Gang, even scar son that kind of people can be called to do big things?


    "Give you a chance to let people go!"


    "Grass, who do you think you''re going to let go?"


    These people are also very hostile to Chu Han. They are most tired of killing Cheng Yaojin on the way. It''s OK to say that they can pay back the money, but if you don''t pay back the money, you dare to threaten the elder brothers, which makes people angry.


    "Who am I? Just go back and ask Peng Fei!"


    Chu Han just stood there, no further action, but he held it. If he wanted to do it, he would make these people regret it.


    It seems to be stunned by Chu Han''s words. Those people look at each other and discuss something together. Then they watch Chu Han warily.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Where is the road..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh directly. When he heard Peng Fei''s name, he thought he was the big brother of the society and began to counselle.


    "Where can I go? Go back and ask Peng Fei or scar. They will tell you!"


    "I have only one thing to do with you now. Let them go!"


    "This..."


    Several people want to do it, but they also consider the mysterious person in front of them. From the appearance, he is just an ordinary boy, but how can he speak in the same tone as the big brother in the hermit world?


    "I''ll count down five. If you''re still standing here, don''t blame me!"


    "Five!"


    Four


    Side count, Chu Han hand count, let the girl who was pulling hair for a long time did not respond.


    "Wait! I''ll call and ask brother scar! "


    However, Chu Han''s counting did not stop and continued.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Chu han to count out the last sound, these little bastards ran to one side quickly. Just like counsellors, where are there still a little bit of social people?


    Several people walk away. Chu Han takes a look at the girl and turns to leave. He just helps out of kindness. He doesn''t think that these people are from Xingye, so he is more interested in this matter.


    "Handsome man, wait!"


    Regardless of the eyes of the people around, the girl chased up from behind, went to the roadside Chu Han stopped, looked back at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Pay attention later!"


    "Can you give me your contact information?"


    "This is not..." Just want to say don''t give, but Chu Han thought of those people if again come to her trouble how to do? When the time comes, she will be even more miserable if all of today''s accounts are on her head. Today is not helping her, but harming her.


    "Here''s my card!"


    Chu Han took out a business card and handed it to the girl.


    "Anything else?"


    "Thank you very much indeed!"


    schoolgirl bowed deeply to Chu Han, and when he bent down, Chu Han accidentally glanced at the neckline, and then his old face was red. He waved his hand and said, "OK, hurry home!"


    With that, Chu Han went to the side of the car and found that it was late. He simply put his head out of the window and called to the girl.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "No!"


    The girl smiles at Chu Han''s direction, then waves her hand and runs to the other side with a business card in her hand.


    "What a strange man."


    About this girl Chu Han also did not put on the heart, for him, it is just a small episode that he came back.


    After a while, Chu Han has a meeting with his car and stops at the downstairs of his community. But before he goes upstairs to the door, he finds that Nie Xiaoqian is looking at him with joy.


    "Hi ~ ~"


    "you''re back!"


    Finding that it was Chu Han, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help feeling it. She flew down the steps and hugged Chu Han.


    "You don''t know I''m bored to death!"


    "How did you spend thousands of years?"


    Hear Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Chu Han did not have the good spirit to say a sentence, then pulled her to return home.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    After washing his hands, Chu Han casually asked, but immediately found that the question he asked was superfluous. Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost, so she can not eat or drink, just need to absorb essence and subconsciously become an adult.After taking a shower, Chu Han goes directly into the bedroom and lies on the bed. Soon, he finds a problem, that is, Nie Xiaoqian goes to take a bath, and then comes in empty, with a panoramic view of the great mountains and rivers.


    "Wo Cao, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s dry ~ ~"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice is delicate and charming, not to mention her appearance.


    Chu Han didn''t escape. It was because Liu Qingqing was together, and he was embarrassed. But now it was just them. What else did he worry about? Once with Nie Xiaoqian, they were all carried out by accident. This time, he wants to try to be conscious.


    One night, the whole night, all the rest time of Chu Han was only less than an hour. It can be said that it was a great war. Surprisingly, he didn''t feel half tired, and he didn''t know if it was the reason why he took xisui pill, which improved his overall physical quality, even if he didn''t sleep for a few days.


    Get up early, Chu Han made breakfast, although Nie Xiaoqian can not eat, but Chu Han still forced her to eat.


    After breakfast, he wants to find Han Xin''er, but Chu Han can''t make a phone call. Because of the embarrassment on the plane yesterday, he suppresses the impulse to make a phone call.


    "Buzz ~ ~" to a phone call, Chu Han a look, found that it is Leishan call.


    "Hello, uncle ray?"


    "Xiao Han, I heard you''re back?"


    "Well, I arrived last night!"


    "How was the harvest this time?"


    "It''s OK, but thank Uncle Lei for lending me the money."


    "Little things, what are you doing with me?"


    Leishan didn''t care about the billion things, but asked, "well, when do you have time, come to my house."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leishan suddenly invited himself, which surprised Chu Han.


    "It''s about the sun family..."


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" Thinking that there was nothing to do later, Chu Han agreed.


    However, Chu Han just hung up the Leishan phone, and the mobile phone vibrated again, with Han Xin''er on it.

 Chapter 293

    "Come on, I''ll take you out for a breath!"


    "Yes


    Although I don''t know if Nie Xiaoqian has gone out without permission, I let her stay at home alone for so long, for fear that something might go wrong.


    After leaving the community, Chu Han drove straight to Leishan''s house, which is still a familiar road. But this time Chu Han came here with his head held high and full of confidence. When was the last time he entered here, he was just a staff member of the company. The owner of the villa was his boss, and he was rescued in the hospital. It seemed that all this happened yesterday, which made Chu Han uneasy I think about it again.


    When Chu Han see Leishan, Chu Han also found leitingting, a meal time is gone, Miss temper or not convergence.


    "Here you are..." The voice is indifferent, but there is a trace of excitement in the eyes.


    "Xiao Han, actually it''s not a big deal. I just want to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Chu Han frowned. He didn''t seem to have helped Leishan to do anything recently. How could he thank you?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you helped solve my Lei family''s headache!"


    Hearing Leishan mention the Lei family, Chu Han can only think of one thing, that is, the sun family in Kyoto. In the final analysis, Leishan is also a member of the Lei family. Although the two brothers go their separate ways, one is in business and the other is in politics, the origin is still the same family.


    "Uncle Lei is serious. They are very kind to me. Besides, I don''t help you in vain!"


    "Well, the second one has already told me that his identity is quite good, but you can''t mess with it, and you have to remember that!"


    "I know!"


    Although there is a special identity in hand, Chu Han will not do anything out of the ordinary and will not take it to pressure others for no reason.


    After the two continue to talk about this matter, and leitingting also quietly sitting beside Leishan listener, as for Chu Han next to sitting Nie Xiaoqian, but they can''t see it.


    From Leishan''s mouth, Chu Han learns that the sun family has completely collapsed this time. This kind of thing has come to light. No matter how rich his family is, he dares to pay attention to a big man like old Shouzhang. What''s the point of looking for death? This time, it completely angered the Lei family.


    Sun Jinshan''s family got the punishment they deserved. All kinds of mistakes occurred overnight in all industries. Some of them were arranged by old Shouzhang, but the vast majority of them were his original existence. For example, he was involved in smuggling drugs.


    "By the way, I''ll give it back to you right away!"


    Said, Chu Han took out the mobile phone, the action quickly carried on the transfer, will be a billion a cent many hit Leishan''s account.


    "Old Dong is flying in the afternoon. Shall we have dinner later?"


    "Yes!"


    And Leishan agreed, Chu Han left from his home, go, leitingting seems to have something to say to him, but in the end did not say.


    After leaving Lei''s home, Chu Han went to the decoration company and the advertising company to finish the business of the store. Then he went to Mitian garden.


    It''s a long time since the haunted event. The community has been quiet again. With the active promotion of various welfare activities by Leifu real estate, more and more households live in Mitian garden. So far, two thirds of the houses in Mitian garden have been sold.


    Looking at the front of the security door, Chu Han knocked on the door, and then heard the sound of footsteps inside.


    "Manager Chu! What are you doing here? "


    It''s Ling Yin who opens the door. Because Chu Han didn''t call her when she came, she was surprised when she stood at the door.


    "Why don''t you let me in?"


    Chu Han smiles. He can''t help reaching out and touching Ling Yin''s head. He finds that Ling Yin stays at home, more like a housewife, because she is surrounded by an apron and seems to be cooking.


    "Why? Come in, please


    Ling Yin quickly invites Chu han to come into the house. Let alone let Chu Han go in and sit down, it''s OK to live. He paid for it. What''s wrong?


    May be too excited, Chu Han touched her head, no reaction.


    "Good aunt!"


    The decoration of the room is OK. At this time, Ling Yin''s mother sits on a chair and seems to be picking up vegetables. She finds that it''s Chu Han who immediately stands up.


    "Manager Chu is here? Sit down! Sit down


    Ling Yin goes to pour a glass of water for Chu Han and puts it on the table. Chu Han takes a look at Nie Xiaoqian and finds that the ghost seems very curious and wanders around in each room. If Ling Yin knows that there is a ghost wandering in her home at this time, he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "By the way, where''s uncle?" Chu Han Dong has a look at the west, but he doesn''t see Ling Yin''s father.


    "He should have gone to the next room to play chess." Ling Yin answered Chu Han and asked: "by the way, when did you come back from Kyoto?"


    "Last night."


    "when I open the door, my father may come back with a smile"What''s the matter with you, lingxuan?"


    Chu Han starts to drink two mouthfuls of the water Ling Yin poured for him. Before he can think more, he just hears her cry in the direction of the door, which makes him and Ling Yin''s mother look there at the same time.


    Outside the door, two people came in, a man and a woman. The man was a little handsome. He looked very sunny. He was somewhat similar to Ling Yin, but now he was dirty and his face was red and swollen.


    "Why is she?"


    When he saw the girl at the door, Chu Han was stunned. Can''t the world be so small? Isn''t this girl the one who saved herself last night?


    "Sister, I''m fine. I just fell down by accident."


    Hearing the boy say that, the girl outside opens her mouth and wants to say something, but finally lowers her head silently. She seems to feel guilty about something. Seeing this scene, Ling Yin doesn''t continue to ask more questions. Let them come in first.


    "It''s you!"


    Girls came in to see Chu Han, immediately stay, and this time, next to the boy called lingxuan a little excited.


    "Qin Xue, do you know each other?"


    "Well!" The girl named Qin Xue nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Ling Xuan looked at Chu Han and frowned.


    "He is the man I told you today who saved me last night!"


    "That''s him?"


    Hearing Qin Xue''s explanation, the excitement on Ling Xuan''s face disappears immediately. Instead, it''s a question on his face.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    "He''s the Chuhan I told you, my boss!"


    "Brother Han!"


    Ling Han Xuan is not familiar with this name.


    "I always hear my sister say you!"


    "What did you say about me?"


    Chu Han looks at Ling Yin suspiciously and hears Ling Xuan say casually: "you are nice, handsome and rich. You help me buy a house and say you like it..."

 Chapter 294

    "Xiaoxuan, don''t talk nonsense to me!"


    Just when Ling Xuan wants to say something, Ling Yin quickly pats him on the back and interrupts him. Then Ling Xuan angrily looks at Ling Yin and doesn''t dare to say anything. This makes Chu Han feel confused. How can they evaluate what they do? And what is behind lingxuan''s love?


    "By the way, Xiaoxuan, it''s not like you fell out of the wound. Be honest with me, have you been bullied?"


    Hear Ling Yin intentionally diverge from the topic, Chu Han also don''t ask much, wait to have a chance to ask Ling Xuan again.


    "No, how could..."


    Ling Xuan laughs and doesn''t mean to admit it. Instead, he continues to say, "elder sister, I''ll discuss something for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yin looks at his brother strangely. What''s this guy doing?


    "Can you lend me ten thousand dollars?"


    "What did you say?"


    Almost at the same time, Ling Yin and Ling Yin''s mother call out their voices at the same time, which makes Chu Han jump. Is this reaction too big?


    "I said if you could lend me 10000 yuan..."


    Lingxuan some dare not see Ling Yin''s face, because he knows, this seems to be some unlikely.


    "What are you going to do with ten thousand dollars?"


    When saying this, Ling Yin silently looked at Qin Xue beside Ling Xuan, and guessed that most of the things had something to do with this woman.


    "I..."


    Ling Xuan is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to tell his sister. His sister doesn''t give him less pocket money, but ten thousand yuan is not a small sum for his family.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han guesses what it is. Maybe those people of Xingye Gang ask Qin Xue for money again. Then Ling Xuan goes to help, but is beaten.


    "No, we have no money!"


    Ling Yin''s mother''s voice suddenly remembers that she has no money, and Chu Han sees a trace of disappointment in Qin Xue''s eyes.


    "Forget it, lingxuan..."


    The fine snow stands at the side, gently pulled the clothes of pulling Ling Xuan.


    "Sister, please help me this time!" Regardless of his mother, Ling Xuan just begged his sister Ling Yin. He knew that his sister was the best to him. Ten thousand yuan, how could her sister take it out.


    "Xiaoxuan, it''s not that I don''t give it. The key is what do you use it for?"


    "Just give it to me. I promise I won''t take it to do something bad!"


    Ling Xuan hard to Ling Yin with a ticket, as if to do so, Ling Yin will give him money.


    "I won''t give you anything you don''t say!"


    But the result let lingxuan some disappointment, his sister still can''t give him.


    "Thank you, lingxuan. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Qin Xue turns around and wants to leave, but is pulled by Ling Xuan: "you wait a minute!"


    "Really don''t bother, I thank you for doing so much for me!"


    Qin Xue''s tone is full of guilt. Hearing her say that, Ling Yin is not stupid. Her eyes are wandering in Qin Xue and his brother, and she seems to understand something.


    "Did those people come to you again?"


    This time, has been listening to Chu Han open mouth, hear this seems to know the inside story, several people have looked at him, only Qin Xue gently nodded.


    "Didn''t I give you a card?"


    "I lost it by accident..."


    "Er..."


    Qin Xue''s answer makes Chu Han speechless for a moment. He simply tells Ling Xuan where they hit you?


    "Outside the community!"


    "Take me there!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Xuan some Mu Na of looking at Chu Han, don''t know what he want to do, he now is to want money, not to find someone on the line.


    "What else? I''ll help you deal with things! "


    Chu Han stood up and patted Ling Xuan on the shoulder and said, "it''s ten thousand yuan. I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Ling Xuan seems to see hope, even Qin Xue''s eyes are full of incredible, but Ling Yin is different, staring at Chu Han''s back for a few seconds, she doesn''t understand, Chu Han spent so much money on her, do you really like her? At this time to his brother unexpectedly also so good, this is a hint?


    "Mom, I''ll follow you and have a look. Don''t worry!"


    The apron solution down, Ling sound flurried with Chu Han several people behind walked out.


    On the way, Chu Han learns from Ling Xuan that Qin Xue''s father lent her the ten thousand yuan for teaching expenses. It was originally agreed that it would be paid in one year, but it was only a week ago. He came to ask for debts. He had to go to Qin Xue''s house to find her, otherwise Qin Xue would have to be taken away.


    Knowing the truth of the matter, Ling Yin takes a meaningful look at Qin Xue. He has some helplessness in his eyes. His brother is helping him out of his capacity. His family has no money. If it wasn''t for Chu Han, he still lives in the demolished house. Although he has moved to a new house, the developers in that area have closed down. No new developers have taken over the old house for a while She can''t turn it into money, so she''s still very tight. Ten thousand yuan is her only savings.Came to the entrance of the community, and found several little gangsters squatting in the door, one of them was last night Chu Han taught.


    "Have you got the money?" The little gangster took an impatient look at lingxuan, and then saw Chu Han behind lingxuan, and was immediately surprised


    "Oh, I wipe, it''s you. I scared me last night, and I said it''s big brother, brother scar, but you''re welcome to see you!"


    "You''re welcome. Try one!"


    Chu Han''s face is full of fun, and some small characters can''t make waves.


    "Brother Han, don''t you want to give money?"


    Ling Xuan stupidly looking at Chu Han, gave money to finish, how to still scold?


    "It''s natural that you should pay back the money you owe. You can rest assured that you won''t be allowed to default on it!" Then Chu Han looked at the gangsters in front of him again and said, "it''s just that it''s not so easy for me to pay back the money!"


    "Hey, brother scar, I''m at the gate of Mitian Garden community. Here''s Chu Han you said!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s the one you asked last night! "


    "Good!"


    It seems to know something about Chu Han. The gangster quickly notifies scar son. After hanging up the phone, these gangsters seem to be excited.


    "Boy, if you don''t ask me, I''m scared. I dare to provoke brother scar. It''s bad luck for you!"


    "That''s right, the new accounts and the old accounts are counted together!"


    "When brother scar comes, you''ll be dead!"


    "Well, look who''s dead!"


    Chu Han simply picked up his hands and said to the lingxuan beside him: "go, who beat you, how to beat you, double back!"


    "What?"


    Lingxuan thinks he heard the wrong words, and looks at Chu Han dully. For a long time, there is no response. Chu Han asks him to fight these people?


    "Yes, how did you get hurt? Go and fight back!"


    "But..."


    Lingxuan looked at these thugs, hesitated in his heart, let him fight thugs, this is not to die?

 Chapter 295

    "But what, I''ll let you hit you!"


    Chu Han holds his hands and looks at Ling Xuan like this. He can see that the relationship between Ling Xuan and this girl is not simple, so give him a chance to show.


    "Do you dare to hit me, you little brat?"


    This bastard yells at some kind of Ling Xuan, but Ling Xuan is really a counsellor. People scold him so much. He just doesn''t dare to go up. In his memory, these gangsters are anxious, but they can do anything.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Han urged a sentence, Ling Xuan clenched his fist, a pair of want to fight and dare not on the appearance, Ling Yin saw quickly pull him: "OK, don''t fight, what words to say!"


    "What are you talking about? Some things should be done and some people should be beaten! "


    Staring at these thugs, Chu Han is not ready to stay. If they dare to fight back, he will definitely stand for Ling Xuan.


    "Damn it, you have the guts to hit me


    The person who is closest to lingxuan suddenly stretches out his face and looks like he needs to be beaten. Lingxuan wants to start, but Lingyin pulls his arm tightly.


    "Let go, let him fight!"


    Chu Han reaches out his hand and pulls Ling Yin''s hand back. Ling Yin doesn''t understand. Isn''t Chu Han letting Ling Xuan learn to be bad? She didn''t want Ling Xuan to fight or anything.


    "Fight, if you have seed, fight!"


    That person is continuously calling, the side a few people also follow to smile lightly, have no Ling Xuan to regard as a matter at all.


    "PATA ~"


    a loud slap sounds. Ling Yin and Qin Xue are stunned, but Chu Han laughs. Men will do this. When they encounter difficulties, don''t give in. When they encounter powerful enemies, even if they can''t fight, don''t be afraid of their heart. The more you are afraid, the more you can''t defeat him. You can only keep your head down forever.


    "How dare you beat him?"


    Gangster reaction, pointing to lingxuan ready to start, scared lingxuan quickly back two steps, but as if hit something, look back, found that is Chu Han!


    "Brother Han..."


    "If it''s a man, get up there!"


    Push lingxuan to the front, Chu Han passes the internal power on lingxuan''s fists.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    because he was pushed forward by Chu Han, Ling Xuan didn''t notice, so he beat the thugs in front of him far away.


    "What''s going on?"


    In addition to Chu Han, including Ling Xuan himself, they don''t know what happened. They just saw the thug fly out by him and hit the person behind him.


    "Can you do it seriously?"


    "I..."


    Ling Xuan stupidly looking at Chu Han, he doesn''t know why the thug will fly out, he has no strength at all, just subconsciously bump into the thug.


    "Grass, beat me, brother scar, they should be here soon!"


    The gangster got up from the ground and pointed to lingxuan. This time Chu Han stood in front of lingxuan.


    "Come on, I''ll see how much you can fight!"


    "Yila ~ ~"


    there was a brake sound, and a few vans on the side of the road stopped, then the door quickly opened, and many people jumped down one after another.


    "Brother scar!"


    Seeing the van, these thugs were overjoyed and forgot to fight Chu Han. They ran to Chu Han in three or two steps.


    "Brother scar, you are here at last!"


    Yingsheng, scar son walked down from the first car, still the same as before, no change.


    "Chu Han, we meet again!"


    Without taking care of scar son, Chu Han takes out a card from his pocket and hands it to Ling Yin behind him, saying: "the code is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    "This..."


    Looking at the card in Chu Han''s hand, her eyes are dull. She already owes Chu Han too much. She can''t ask for Chu Han''s money because of her brother. She can still get the ten thousand yuan.


    "No, I have money!"


    "Don''t I know your salary? What do you have for your family? " By Chu Han said on the spot, holding Chu Han''s card, the body slightly trembled.


    "Come on, let''s go. We''re waiting for you to get the money back."


    Call Ling Yin away, Chu Han says to Qin Xue again: "you also follow to go together!"


    "Where to? No one is allowed to go


    See Chu Han completely ignore oneself, scar son that gas, this Chu Han is so hateful, don''t give face at all.


    "Chu Han, do you still have my scar in your eyes?"


    "No ~ ~"


    Chu Han said it without hesitation. It seemed that scar was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Do you want to stop him? I''ll see who can go!"


    All of a sudden, everyone surrounded them. Because it was the gate of the community, such a big battle immediately attracted a lot of passers-by, as well as the security guards of the community. Strange to say, these security guards had been watching for some time, but they didn''t step in. This made Chu Han feel disappointed, and he had to say something to Leishan."You protect them to get the money!"


    Because Nie Xiaoqian is around, Chu Han communicates with Nie Xiaoqian directly in his mind. Nie Xiaoqian knows what he thinks.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    without warning, several people flew up for no reason, which made Chu Han immediately surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    two voices rang out, fan Xuan in the air immediately fell down, and Nie Xiaoqian looked at him innocently and said: "I didn''t do anything, didn''t you ask me to protect them?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is really afraid of her, although others can''t see her, but you let others fly, others can see.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!"


    "Mitian Garden community is haunted again!"


    The passers-by nearby were scared to run away for several meters, especially the scar group. They had heard about the ghost in the neighborhood, but they didn''t believe it. Now they see their brothers flying, so they have to believe it.


    "What are you two staring at? Get the money quickly!"


    Chu Han has a principle in doing things. Since he owes money, he must pay it back. No matter who the object is, he won''t force the other party not to do it. Chu Han is a little sensitive to the fact that he owes money, which may have something to do with Yang ting for money.


    By Chu Han so a call, Ling Yin and Qin Xue quickly leave to find the bank to withdraw money, no one dares to stop, because the accident is in front of the two women.


    "What are you afraid of? Catch Chu Han for me. Whoever catches him, I''ll find Niu for him at night!"


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes stopped on Chu Han again. At the thought of girls playing at night, everyone was so excited that they took out the guys from the car and rushed up.


    The roadside people see these people actually move guys, once again open the distance, afraid of being involved in the same hit by mistake.

 Chapter 296

    "Yiyi ~ ~"


    at this time, the sound of electric current was heard, and all the people who were close to Chu Han trembled a few times. Then they automatically released the things in their hands and fell to the ground. Their hair stood upright, just like the hair they had just done, which was incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Scar son mercilessly gave oneself a slap in the face, what did he see? Is this kid a monster? How could this happen?


    "Boom ~"


    another voice sounded out of thin air. There were more than 30 people around Chu Han. At this time, less than 10 people were still standing, and their eyes were full of fear. If you want to know what happened, it''s better, but you don''t know anything. How can you fight?


    "Come on, why don''t you come?"


    See dare not come up again of these people, Chu Han provocative said a sentence, see still standing of these people all at the same time back a step to walk, obviously is counsellor.


    "Damn, it''s so weird every time..."


    Scar son maliciously looking at Chu Han, wish to be able to hit him personally, and Chu Han also fight several times, every time he lost, lost as in front of this inexplicable.


    "Withdraw!"


    Scar knew that if he went on, he would not be able to escape. He simply called to leave decisively. When he heard his voice, these people ran quickly to the van. Even those who just lay on the ground and couldn''t get up suddenly jumped up, just like those who had nothing to do.


    "Chu Han, you are lucky today. I will be you next time!"


    Hearing this word, many people are shocked. It means to kill. Now these gangsters are threatening to kill. The other party must have some background.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Looking at Ling Yin and Qin Xue, who are not far away, Chu Han opens his mouth and stops the scar who is going to charter a car.


    "What else do you want?"


    Standing next to the van, scar pulled the door frames of the front and middle doors and could jump up at any time.


    "Take the money before you go!"


    "Money?"


    Scar is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the money is.


    Just when scar was a little confused, a famous gangster in the car took the initiative to come down. Scar brother, it''s mine. I lent it to the woman''s father.


    "Er..."


    Scar is dumb, it''s none of his business.


    "Take it!"


    Ling Yin took a pile of money from her hand and threw it to the gangster. Then she pointed to Qin Xue and said, "don''t come to trouble her in the future. If I know, I''ll smash your Xingye Gang!"


    "Hit you paralyzed!"


    Scar son immediately angry, but Chu Han but gave him a look, scar son immediately stay in place, he felt that his eyes spent, Chu Han''s eyes how lightning dart?


    Shaking his head, scar son wiped his eyes, and then looked at Chu Han again.


    "Monster


    Looking at scar son in a hurry to jump into the van, Chu Han''s mouth corners lightly pick, what want is this kind of effect.


    Until scar that group of people''s van drove away, no one can understand what scar that sentence means, what monster? They don''t see anything. Where''s the monster? Could it be that the secret garden is haunted again? He has a bad idea?


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only explanation.


    "Manager Chu, your card!"


    Ling Yin hands the card to Chu Han and the other 10000 yuan to Chu Han. When she just went to get the money, she found that there were billions on the card on the ATM. She counted it three times and looked at it several times. She even returned the card and put it in again. She found that she couldn''t see Chu Han clearly.


    Was she so rich in the first place? Otherwise, why do you buy a house for yourself so generously? But when Chu Han went to the jewelry store to sell jinyuanbao, she was also there. At that time, Chu Han didn''t look as good as he is now. At least at that time, no matter how he looked, he was really just a silk hanger. Of course, Ling Yin kept these words in his heart and didn''t say anything Come out, because Chu Han has been the move, let her change these views.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Han throws the remaining ten thousand yuan to Qin Xue. Many people stop to walk when they see this scene and stare at Chu Han taking out the money.


    "I I can''t have it! "


    "I told you to take it


    Chu Han thrusts Qian Qiang to Qin Xue who raises his hand to refuse, and then looks at Ling Xuan in a daze.


    "Are you satisfied with helping you deal with things like this?"


    "Man Satisfied


    Ling Xuan nodded his head dully. No matter the beginning or the end, he didn''t guess that Chu Han would bring him to the front. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Chu Han not only helped Qin Xue pay back the money, but also gave Qin Xue money. He was famous for his social elder brother scar in the eyes of his students. He could only give up when he saw him. All this was unexpected to him.


    "Just be satisfied, let''s go, go back to dinner!"Chu Han is not polite either. He hooks Ling Xuan''s shoulder and goes to the community. It''s just that Chu Han has been interested in Ling Yin for a long time, but he didn''t break the window paper. Hearing Ling Xuan''s words just now makes him think, so he doesn''t want to have a good relationship with his brother-in-law. When?


    "Xiaoxuan, just at your house, what did you want to say was interrupted by your sister. Could you tell me again?"


    Chu Han takes Ling Xuan to walk in front, while Ling Yin and Qin Xue walk behind. Qin Xue wants to return the money to Chu Han, but Ling Yin persuades her to give it to her, saying that Chu Han is not bad for the money.


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Ling Xuan nodded, quietly looked at the back of the elder sister Ling Yin, this is a whisper to Chu Han way: "my parents, they always say you are handsome, kind-hearted, help sister so much, but also help our family buy a house, so in doubt you like my elder sister."


    "Ling! Oh, my God


    Ling Yin''s angry voice comes from behind. Ling Xuan runs away quickly. Chu Han takes a look at Ling Yin and finds that Ling Yin is also looking at him. Immediately, she blushes and takes Qin Xue to chase Ling Xuan.


    "What is that? Does she like me, too? "


    Chu Han guessed in the heart next, prepare to find a time to ask well.


    After returning to Ling Yin''s home, Chu Han has a light meal and stays at his home for more than an hour. During this time, Nie Xiaoqian is in a state of boredom. When she walks around this room and sits in that room, she sometimes floats around in front of Chu Han''s eyes. It''s really awkward.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    the mobile phone vibrates. Originally, it was thought to be a phone. Chu Han takes it out and finds that it''s Liu Qingqing''s text message.


    Liu Qingqing: honey, when will you be back? I miss you so much


    See the content, Chu Han happy smile, immediately returned to the past.


    Chu Han: I have come back


    However, only a few seconds after the text message was sent out, Liu Qingqing called directly. Chu Han didn''t avoid it either. He picked up the phone in front of Ling Yin and others.

 Chapter 297

    "Where are you now?"


    Liu Qingqing''s voice is still so good, and this girl has not seen her for more than half a month.


    "I''m working outside. What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you ~ ~"


    fortunately, Liu Qingqing''s voice is not big, it sounds a bit lazy, like sleeping.


    "Me too."


    "Why don''t you come to my house?"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han stayed for a while, Liu Dongyuan''s that face he can still remember, if go, should not lack his some kind of sarcasm.


    "Is your father there, too?"


    "Well ~ ~"


    "then I''d better not go!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to hear Liu Dongyuan speak with that kind of discriminatory tone. At the beginning, he was imagining that KTV was like this, and then eating in a restaurant was the same. Although the second time he met him, it was more or less improved, but if it was a bit ugly, the dog couldn''t change his way of eating excrement. I had money, but you didn''t have money.


    "No, my father won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Of course he can''t eat me, and I''m not afraid of him!" Chu Han explained to Liu Qingqing.


    "Then why don''t you come?"


    "I just don''t want to come anyway."


    "Oh, good husband, I beg you, OK?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Chu Han frowned and stood up directly from the chair, which made Ling Yin jump. What''s the matter? Why are you so excited?


    "Hee hee, I''ll let you know when you come!"


    "Dare you say it again?"


    "Husband ~ ~"


    "send me your home address, I''ll come right away!"


    Say, Chu Han immediately hang up the phone, see Ling Yin several people staring at himself, Chu Han slightly embarrassed dry cough two.


    "Cough, what? I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave first and come back another day!"


    "Play a little more!" Ling Yin''s mother warmly greets her, and even her father, who always likes gambling, holds her hand tightly: "young man, you said that you have helped my family so much, and there''s nothing to thank you for. I''m just a daughter, so you can take it away!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Ling Yin stands up on the spot, and Ling Xuan is talking about something with Qin Xue in a low voice, but they don''t hear it.


    "What I said is true. If you can talk to manager Chu, you won''t suffer in the future!"


    Ling Yin''s father looks sincere. Chu Han has a feeling of tears in his eyes. This is a good aid for the whole country. This wave of assists is simple, crude and effective!


    Seeing Ling Yin''s red face staring at his father, Chu Han didn''t let him continue to be embarrassed, but said with a smile: "I''ll leave first if I have something else to do!"


    Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was not very appreciative, and he felt that he was running away in a hurry. But when Chu Han came to the door, he suddenly added.


    "By the way, Ling Yin is very beautiful. I like it very much!"


    With that, Chu Han closes the door directly and goes to the elevator happily. However, he doesn''t think that after he leaves, Ling Yin''s father and mother are crying, which makes Ling Yin feel at a loss.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you crying?"


    "God has eyes. Manager Chu likes our little voice. Her happiness is finally settled."


    "Yes, I''m rich on Xiaoyin list. I won''t worry about losing money to gamble in the future ~ ~" when I say this, Lingyin''s father tears and smiles, which makes lingxuan''s eyes turn white.


    Chu Han of course doesn''t know this. He just happily drives the magic speed 305 to open the Mitian Garden community and goes to the address Liu Qingqing gave him. According to the address, her house is in the suburbs. Generally, the villas are close to the suburbs. He wants to see how bad Liu Dongyuan''s words are and how elegant his family can be.


    To the place, Chu Han is found, and ordinary villa is not much different, the only difference is, this liudongyuan actually private security?


    "I''m Liu Qingqing''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?"


    The security guard looked up and down at Chu Han and found that he had some temperament in his suit. If he was a friend of the eldest lady, he could still believe it. But didn''t his boyfriend just go in?


    "Yes, don''t you believe it?" Chu Han looks at the security guard with a smile and raises his hand to urge: "open the door for me quickly."


    "Sorry, miss''s boyfriend is already in it..."


    "What?"


    Chu Han looked inside and found that there were some cars parked in the courtyard in front of the house, one of which was Bugatti sports car. Chu Han didn''t know exactly what model it was. He only knew the brand.


    "Is that the owner of that car?"


    The security guard took a look and said, "yes, I think you are also rich, so let me remind you. Just now, I overheard that he came to propose marriage!"


    "Thank you. Please open the door for me!"Chu Han smiles at the security guard. Instead of blaming him for being snobbish, he thanks him for providing the information to himself.


    It seems that there is a reason why Liu Qingqing calls himself. Fortunately, he came back yesterday. If not, it would be difficult for Liu Qingqing to deal with such a critical time alone.


    After a look at Chu Han, the security guard still pressed the button to open the door, and the pole to stop the car cocked up. Chu Han deliberately accelerated his speed, then made a sudden brake, and steadily stopped in the yard, next to Bugatti.


    It seems that there is a sound outside, and the door of the villa is opened. An old man looks out and sees that he should be a housekeeper or something. I didn''t know before. I thought Liu Dongyuan was a boaster. He is the number one person in the building materials business.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man didn''t know Chu Han. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m Liu Qingqing''s boyfriend. Please let me in."


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll ask!"


    The old man nervously looked at Chu Han and immediately closed the door. After about two minutes, the old man opened the door again.


    "Mr. Chu, please come inside!"


    Entering it, Chu Han felt as if he had come to the palace. Although it was only the size of an ordinary villa, the decoration was really nothing. It was worthy of building materials. The decoration was golden, and the lights were also on. The whole hall was shining with golden light. At a glance, there were several sofas in the middle of the hall. At this time, there were several people sitting on it chatting .


    "Qingqing!"


    Chu Han raises his hand and shouts. Liu Qingqing runs from the sofa. In a moment, Chu Han sees a young man sitting opposite Liu Dongyuan.


    His age should be similar to that of himself. He looks a little mature. He wears a pair of glasses. When he finds himself, he smiles calmly. He doesn''t look different because Liu Qingqing is close to him. This makes Chu Han look at him differently.


    "Don''t you say it''s only a few days, why it''s only half a month? But I want to die ~ ~ "Liu Qingqing holds Chu Han''s coquetry, no matter who is present.

 Chapter 298

    "Xiaoqing, what are you doing?"


    See Liu Qingqing so in front of their face and Chu Han coquetry, Liu Dongyuan immediately pull down a face, even her mother also followed a bitter smile.


    "Xiao Han, come and sit down!"


    In comparison, Liu Qingqing''s mother is better, at least not as annoying as Liu Dongyuan.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    It''s Liu Qingqing''s mother''s mouth. During this period, Liu Dongyuan looks at Chu Han. Don''t turn your head indifferently. He has a big idea that he shouldn''t invite himself in.


    "Qingqing said she missed me. I''m here."


    Thinking about it, Chu Han suddenly thought about it, looked at Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, didn''t you just say that I called after I arrived?"


    "Ah? Now? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s warning, Liu Qingqing looks at several people in the living room and calls her husband in front of them. It''s really not very nice.


    "Yes, that''s what you said..."


    Except Chu Han and Liu Qingqing, they can''t understand what they say. Especially the boy, he looks at Chu Han curiously and seems to be observing something.


    "Well..." Liu Qingqing Baji under the mouth, lips light up the small voice way: "old My husband... "


    "Ah, good ~ ~" Chu Han reached out and touched Liu Qingqing''s head, and kneaded her hair: "husband, I''ll buy you something delicious."


    "What do you call him?"


    Almost at the same time, Liu Dongyuan turned his face directly, pointed to Chu Han and asked Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing did not escape. He raised his head and said, "what''s the matter with him Said, her vision seemed to also intentionally looked at that young handsome man, will Chu Han''s hand arm more tightly.


    "No shame


    Liu Dongyuan was so angry that he patted the table. He was so scared that some of the people who were doing it jumped. Of course, Chu Han was more or less psychologically prepared.


    "Dongyuan, there are guests. What are you doing?"


    "Do you think you can call your husband happy all your life?"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, Chu Han and Liu Qingqing opened their mouths at the same time. They had a tacit understanding. They looked at each other, and then they laughed.


    "No, I don''t agree with you!"


    Liu Dongyuan''s attitude and the second meeting is a great contrast, which makes Chu Han a little blue and thin. Last time at Yuehua Hotel, didn''t he say that he recognized himself? How can he go back now?


    Thinking, Chu Han''s eyes stay on the silent young man.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be angry. Now we young people fall in love like this. It''s not unusual to call our husband."


    "Hum..."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Liu Dongyuan was slightly better, but still seemed angry.


    "Dad, don''t show me your face, I won''t agree anyway!"


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing put in another word, which shocked Chu Han''s heart. Did he finally get down to business?


    "You have to agree to it. You have to agree to it if you don''t agree to it. You can''t help it!"


    "No!"


    Liu Qingqing''s attitude is very firm, and Liu Dongyuan''s attitude is also tough, but Chu Han pretends not to know and asks: "don''t know what it is?"


    "Well, since you''re here, I''ll tell you by the way."


    Liu Dongyuan glanced at Chu Han and continued, "don''t associate with my family Qingqing in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''ve found her fiance!"


    "Fiance?" Chu Han subconsciously looked at the side of the young man.


    "Is that him?"


    "Yes, it''s Little Joe, so you''d better leave my family Qingqing!"


    The boy smiles at Chu Han and nods. He stands up behind Liu Dongyuan and reaches out his hand to Chu Han and says, "Hello, my name is Qiao Jifeng!"


    "Qiao Jifeng..."


    The so-called hand does not smile, even if the man in front of him is the enemy, but Chu Han still reached out and shook him.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve come here today to ask for marriage!"


    "Don''t you see that she already has me?"


    "Yes, can''t you change it?"


    "Change?"


    Chu Han frowned. If the other side spoke like this, could it be that he had any cards, or why he had such a big tone.


    "Right ~ ~"


    Qiao Jifeng nodded and finally showed his true face. He pushed his glasses and said, "Qingqing is younger than you and me. What she needs is a happy and beautiful future, not suffering with a company employee."


    "Company staff?"


    Chu Han''s mouth corners don''t wear a trace of a smile, obviously this Qiao Ji Feng has already investigated himself, otherwise won''t put out what matter he all know of facial expression.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be a general manager of Leifu real estate. Although you manage a branch, what do you think you can give Qingqing with your ability? What can you give uncle Liu? ""No, I don''t need anything from him!"


    Liu Qingqing defends Chu Han and says something, but Chu Han reaches for his hand and says in a low voice, "don''t talk. At this time, let me deal with it as a man."


    "Ah ~ ~" Qiao Jifeng looked at Liu Qingqing and shook his head: "Qingqing, you still don''t know anything. You don''t think about yourself, but also for your parents!"


    "Well, in your opinion, it feels like you can give them a lot of things?"


    "That''s right ~" Qiao Jifeng shrugged and put on a relaxed look.


    "As long as it''s what Qingqing wants, I can give it to her!"


    "And I can help solve the problems of uncle Liu''s company!"


    "What about the company?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han took a look at Liu Dongyuan. I''m afraid this old guy is mostly for this reason.


    "Don''t you know? Uncle Liu''s company is now in the restart stage. Although he has avoided bankruptcy for the time being, he can barely maintain it, but if he does not have the capital investment, it is difficult to operate again. If it is not good, he may not be able to turn over again! "


    This time, but Chu Han stares at Liu Qingqing: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..." Liu Qingqing said awkwardly: "you can''t help me, I just can''t help you..."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Chu Han shook his head. It seems that sometimes he really has to keep a high profile, or even his own women don''t trust his ability.


    "How much money is needed?"


    "A billion, do you?"


    Qiao Jifeng looks at Chu Han provocatively. It seems that one billion yuan is a piece of cake for him. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Only a billion?"


    However, Chu Han''s reply surprised everyone here. How could Chu Han be more relaxed than Qiao Jifeng? What is a billion?


    "Ha ha ha, yes, it''s only a billion..." Qiao Jifeng was stunned at first, and then laughed happily. Looking at Chu Han, he said seriously: "but, do you have one?"


    "Yes, why not?" Chu Han also stares at Qiao Jifeng, others are provocative to this point, if you don''t answer, it''s really not a man.

 Chapter 299

    "A billion is not ten yuan. Would you please listen carefully before you speak?"


    However Qiao Jifeng is eat accurate Chu Han can''t take out this money, so a strength of ridicule.


    "I said I could take it. Why do you talk so much?" Say, Chu Han clapped his own and gold card on the table.


    "Is that enough?"


    Seeing the black gold card, Qiao Jifeng''s face immediately became stiff. Even Liu Dongyuan turned his head and looked at the black gold card on the glass coffee table.


    "This..."


    They are very clear about what the black gold card stands for. That only means that the cardholder has a certain status and relationship, otherwise it is impossible to get it.


    But if you let them know that Chu Han only asked people to help upgrade in the bank, and you don''t know what they think, I''m afraid they''ll fly over to which bank to upgrade. But Chu Han is not interested in telling them that. It''s enough for him to have it. Why do you want to explain? He only understood one thing, this black gold card, enough to block their mouth!


    "Well, what if you could take out the money?"


    I thought Qiao Jifeng would be more restrained, but he didn''t at all. Instead, he continued to open his mouth to Chu Han and said, "uncle Liu''s company can not only be solved with this money, but also need to find a relationship to help. Can you do that?"


    "Relationship?"


    "Yes, there are no customers. Where do you want his company''s products sold?"


    "It''s the source of tourists. There are so many."


    Chu Han doesn''t even care about the source of tourists. Leifu real estate, Tiandao chamber of Commerce, or even Longbao Pavilion, he can go to get some air and ask them to help. If it''s a big deal, he will give them some benefits. I''m afraid they will come to ask for themselves instead of asking for them.


    "Ha ha, ignorance..."


    Qiao Jifeng gave Chu Han a white look, turned his head to Liu Dongyuan and said, "uncle Liu, I will honor everything I told you before. I only have one thing, that is to marry Qingqing to me!"


    "I..."


    Liu Dongyuan, who used to be resolute, was a little tongue tied at the moment. After all, Chu Han''s identity confused him. For the first time, he looked down on him, but he took 20 million yuan. Although he didn''t want it, the one who could take 20 million yuan was not ordinary people. For the second time, he looked down on others, and their car was super running. This time, he looked down on others and snapped a black gold card Chu Han can always make an accident for him, which makes it difficult for him to decide.


    Liu Qingqing is his daughter, he also hopes his daughter can be happy, if the same situation, he will definitely choose Chu Han, he does not want his daughter to do anything stupid.


    "Come on, what else can you give me?"


    Chu Han suddenly took the initiative to provoke, leaned on the sofa, raised his legs, reached out and took Liu Qingqing into his arms: "my woman can''t be touched by others!"


    "I can give more, anyway you can give the same, but not all!"


    "How do you know?"


    "In fact, just now I said that you are the general manager of Leifu real estate. It''s very embarrassing for you. You have to force me to say it yourself!"


    "In fact, I have found out that you left Leifu real estate. Now you are not even the general manager of the branch. What do you give Qingqing to talk about happiness?"


    "What? You left the company? " Liu Qingqing looked up at Chu Han, but Chu Han didn''t panic. Instead, he asked Liu Qingqing, "how, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, even if you''re a beggar, I''m not afraid ~ ~" Liu Qingqing recognized Chu Han. She was a few years younger than Chu Han. She also got rid of the initial stage of love, not to mention Chu Han was good to her.


    "And then? I left the company. What''s your business


    Chu Han''s tone is not good at first. It doesn''t relate to Liu Qingqing. I don''t know what Qiao Jifeng is thinking.


    "It''s no use saying more. Anyway, my words are here. If you don''t quit, I will make you unable to stay in Jiangyuan city!"


    "Oh?"


    Hear Qiao Jifeng''s words, Chu Han suddenly came to interest, he even Kyoto to rush back, will be afraid of you this small role?


    "What if I just don''t quit?"


    "If you don''t quit, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a cold smile, Qiao Jifeng apologized to Liu Dongyuan: "sorry, uncle Liu, I have something else to do. I''ll see you again in two days!"


    "Sit down a little longer, Little Joe!"


    "No, I''m late, and my dad will be nagging again ~"


    "counsellor B!"


    Chu Han unexpectedly inserted a sentence mouth, let Liu Dongyuan and Qiao Jifeng at the same time turn to stay looking at him.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "B!"


    "You want to die!"


    "B!"


    However, Chu Han, like a repeater, kept repeating these two words, leaving Qiao Jifeng no time to organize his language.


    "Good ~ ~ good!"His chest fluctuated sharply. Qiao Jifeng pointed to Chu Han: "Chu Han, just wait for me. I''ll let you know who you can''t offend."


    With that, Qiao Jifeng left, but Liu Dongyuan gave it away with a smile, just like an old man.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re done!"


    After Liu Dongyuan came back, he pointed to Chu Han, and his tone was not as indifferent as before.


    "After what?"


    For Qiao Jifeng''s words, he didn''t care at all. What can he do for Qiao Jifeng? Can he be arrested as a member of national security? Even if it''s looking for someone to blackmail himself, what does he do with all his force? More than money? Not to say much, as long as he is willing to speak, there are definitely some people lending him money.


    "You don''t know, although he does business by himself, his father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!"


    "What happened to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Is that great? "


    Although he said that, Chu Han had to be surprised by the news. He didn''t expect that Qiao Jifeng had the identity background of the second generation of officials. No wonder he spoke so freely, and his feelings were related.


    "Well, you don''t know that. If he wants to, he can even ask someone to check your former Leifu estate!"


    "Yes? Then look who''s better! "


    Chu Han sneered with disdain. He was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If he dared to move Leifu real estate, I''m afraid he didn''t have to say it himself. Leijiang was the first one who didn''t agree, and the other one was not happy. He gave all the secretaries of the municipal Party Committee directly.


    At this moment, Chu Han deeply understood how useful the network was. This trip to Kyoto didn''t go in vain. He had all the funds and contacts, and he needed to play the rest by himself.


    "Send me your account number and I''ll transfer the money to you!"


    Put away the black gold card on the table, Chu Han says a word to Liu Dongyuan, then Liu Dongyuan doesn''t say a word, immediately takes out a pen and paper and writes it, he naturally won''t refuse.


    After transferring the money to him, Chu Han wanted to ask Liu Dongyuan about Qiao Jifeng, but his mobile phone immediately vibrated. Seeing the caller, Chu Han looked happy and couldn''t wait to get through.

 Chapter 300

    "Fan Chen..."


    When he gets on the phone, Chu Han''s voice is a little excited, but this guy hasn''t contacted him for a long time. Although he doesn''t have much contact with fan Chen, they are friends at least. Chu Han''s visit to Kyoto has deepened his understanding of these secluded sects, so he wants to know how powerful the forgotten dust Valley is.


    "How are you doing?"


    Fan Chen''s voice is still so magnetic. Fortunately, Chu Han has no sound fetishism, otherwise he must be attracted.


    "OK, but you haven''t been in touch for a long time. Where do you get rich?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the name of this performance?"


    "It''s all the same. It''s just making money..."


    Chu Han shrugged. He was right.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you, where are you now?"


    "I''m in Jiangyuan city. What''s the matter?"


    "I just got off the plane. Would you like to make an appointment for a meeting?"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han didn''t think much about it, so he immediately agreed. He hadn''t seen fan Chen for a long time, and he wanted to have a good face-to-face chat. After all, he was not the kind of Xiaobai before. At least he knew something about it.


    "Come on, it''s the same coffee shop. I''ll wait for you!"


    Hang up the phone, Liu Qingqing immediately asked curiously.


    "Who are you calling?"


    "A friend ~ ~"


    Chu Han estimated the time. Fan chencong was far away from the coffee shop, so he stayed at Liu Qingqing''s house for another chat. After a chat, Liu Dongyuan''s attitude improved a lot. However, according to his guess, it was mostly because he gave money, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t give it to others. Anyway, he was filial to his father-in-law.


    When Chu Han arrived at the coffee shop from Liu Qingqing''s home, it was already a little bit more than the original box, but this time only fan Chen was alone, and his agent was not there.


    "Why are you alone?"


    "The agent has gone back to the valley. I''m in the state of stocking now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Fan Chen''s conversation is still so interesting. The coffee is already ordered. Chu Han is not polite at all. He takes it up and tastes it slowly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''re in trouble in Kyoto?"


    "You''re very well informed."


    "It''s not me, it''s you. It''s just a little bit loud!"


    "How old is it?"


    "Anyway, your name has spread among various forces. As for the origin, I don''t need to say. You should have guessed it."


    "Yin Yang family?"


    "No!"


    "It''s not the Yin Yang family. Who is that?" Chu Han thought about it. He is such a powerful enemy. Is there anyone else?


    "Tianshi mansion!"


    "How?"


    Didn''t Zhang ershui tell himself not to claim that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Master''s mansion? How could they say it themselves?


    "I know that you have joined the Tianshi mansion, but I still want to advise you that a big tree catches wind!"


    "What? Can I still offend people if I cultivate a five thunder mind? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with your practice of tianshifu, and you can''t attract people, but the case of baibingdan is different!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han was shocked. Did long Zhenyue shake out his affairs?


    "I think tianshifu is doing that to protect you and tell others that you are a member of tianshifu. In this way, anyone who wants to move you will have to weigh it up."


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Chu Han also understands the temptation of Baibing pill. I''m afraid those who know the news are coming to him from all directions.


    "You can understand it ~ ~"


    fan Chen smiles and continues to talk about this aspect to Chu Han. Chu Han is also happy to hear it. Unconsciously, time flies by. At more than three o''clock, Chu Han suddenly remembers Liu Dongyuan''s story. Since he wants to publicize it, does it not depend on fan Chen?


    "Fan Chen, can you speak for a building materials company?"


    "Yes, but the endorsement fee is very high ~ ~"


    "how much do you want..." Hear fan Chen mouth for money, Chu Han immediately serious up, to fan Chen''s identity, certainly not less.


    "If you like, just give me a dollar!"


    "What? A dollar? "


    Chu Han didn''t respond for a long time. Fan Chen wanted only one yuan of endorsement fee. Who would believe that?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Finding something wrong with Chu Han, fan Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "I find you strange."


    "Oh, what''s so strange?"


    "It''s strange everywhere ~ ~"


    "no, no, no, I''m helping you now, just helping myself!"


    "Why do you say that?""I feel that I will definitely need you in the future!"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later!"


    After chatting from the coffee shop, it was more than four o''clock when they left. Chu Han and fan Chen made an appointment to speak for Liu Dongyuan''s company tomorrow. Then they ran to the airport to meet Mao Xiaoye and Dong Wensheng.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chu Han first let Nie Xiaoqian go back, afraid Mao Xiaoye found her something.


    Leitingting and Leishan get together in Yuehua hotel for a dinner, which makes leitingting feel bored because Mao Xiaoye always talks about the landlady.


    After that, Chu Han and Dong Wensheng had a discussion. He transferred the capital he needed for antiques to Dong Wensheng, which was about 50 million. But he didn''t have to worry about anything at all. Dong Wensheng could do it well, otherwise he would be in vain with the name of a collector.


    After dinner, several people go their separate ways. Chu Han takes Mao Xiaoye to a nearby hotel.


    "You live here for the time being. You''ll go out and look for your own house tomorrow. I''ll pay the rent for you when you find it."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    After settling down Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han thought he could be relieved, but his mobile phone vibrated again. He took it out and saw that it was Peng Feifei''s phone.


    "Hello, mosey, mosey?"


    "Come on, tiger is gone!"


    "What?"


    "Tiger Little tiger has been abducted


    "Where are you? Take it easy. I''ll be right here."


    In the phone to Peng Feifei asked the next address, Chu Han opened the charm speed 305 to quickly catch up with the past, this little tiger is really sweet cake, how old people stare at it.


    As everyone knows, the disappearance of tiger, but involved in a case, and this case, let the police have a headache for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Out of the car, Chu Han looked at a group of people standing in the orphanage yard, quickly found Peng Feifei.


    "Tiger, he''s been abducted!"


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, the other side is covered and can''t see clearly!"


    "Cao ~ ~"


    "did you call the police?"


    "The police have gone. They say they will pursue them!"


    "Don''t worry, tiger will be OK!" Although he said that, Chu Han still had no foundation in his heart. Last time, he was the one who chased him. Otherwise, Xiao Hu would have been stabbed. This time, he didn''t even have a clue. He didn''t know where he was. Even if he wanted to chase him, he couldn''t do it. He had to wait for the news from the police.

 Chapter 301

    "It''s OK, don''t think about it!"


    Seeing Peng Feifei''s worried appearance, Chu Han can''t help but put his hand around her shoulder, ready to hold her and comfort her well, but Peng Feifei stares at him and shakes his shoulder away.


    "Who let you tell me?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is a little embarrassed. He''s sleeping. He''s a woman now. What''s the point of cuddling him? He just wants to comfort you. Is it wrong?


    "Brother Han, do you think Xiao Hu will be ok?"


    Li Bin seems to have found Chu Han and comes up worried.


    "It''s OK. Now that the police are investigating, everyone should wait and see first!"


    With that, Chu Han pointed to the sky: "this big night, let''s go back and have a rest. Tomorrow, we will leave a few beaters in the orphanage, and the others will go out and look for them."


    "That''s all I can do!"


    The Dean nodded. Although Chu Han was young, what she did was right or wrong. She naturally understood that Xiao Hu was missing now. All the people were in a hurry and it was useless to stand here.


    "Everyone go back to bed first!"


    Under the guidance of the president, all the people in the yard went back to their rooms. However, the news that Xiaohu was abducted has become a potential threat, causing people panic. Needless to say, this evening, few people in the orphanage will be able to sleep, at least as the president and others are like this. Xiaohu is what they grow up with, just like their children It''s the same. To be exact, every child in the orphanage is taken care of as their own child. Now they are suddenly abducted. That kind of mood is self-evident.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    But pengfeichu is ready to put his arm around Feifei''s shoulder again.


    "Be obedient


    Feel Peng Feifei body a shake, seem to be frightened by this sentence, Chu Han this is to explain: "I have no other meaning, I just want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Peng Feifei looks up at Chu Han, his eyes are full of doubts. Besides trying to take advantage of himself, what else can he explain?


    "You are not what you used to be. There are some things you don''t have to bear alone. You still have me!"


    "At the same time, there are some things that I do as a man, and I won''t let you be wronged!"


    Chu Han didn''t know why he said this, but all of them came from his heart. Somehow, seeing Peng Feifei like this, he couldn''t help saying this to Peng Feifei. Maybe he thought that she had been alone for too long and didn''t want to make her feel so lonely.


    "Well..."


    Standing beside the car for a long time, Peng Feifei nodded his head gently.


    On the car, Chu Han Peng Feifei back to the secret garden community, but on the road, Chu Han was a series of questions.


    "What did you do when you came to my door to get your ID card? Make my house like that


    "I didn''t do anything. I just met a thief and helped you catch the thief. Then I happened to meet scar and brought someone to come to you!"


    No matter whether Peng Feifei is angry or not, Chu Han seems to think of something and quickly asks, "by the way, Peng Fei hasn''t bothered you in this period of time, has he?"


    "No..."


    At the thought of Peng Fei, Chu Han''s heart is not good. This man is too cruel to even give his daughter to others.


    "Thanks to Xu Chao!"


    "What happened to him?"


    After hearing what Peng Feifei said, Chu Han is interested in what Xu Chao has done. After all, Xu Chao is the leader of the spy jade sect, and his status is far beyond Peng Fei''s ability to match.


    "During your absence, he often helped me and asked his subordinates to follow me. Although I hated it, he did help me solve several troubles."


    "Not only that, he also personally came to help me clean up my home and redecorate it. It''s really good for me!"


    "Well, do you have a crush on someone else?"


    Chu Han tone sour, hear this, Peng Feifei can''t help but white Chu Han one eye.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think I''m that kind of woman? "


    "No! no No


    Chu Han quickly explained: "I know you are not that kind of woman."


    "What do you mean by these words?"


    "It''s boring. I just want to know one question."


    "The problem What''s the problem? "


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Chu Han is proud of a smile, also don''t know what he is proud of, this let Peng Feifei stare at him for a long time, until her home, are not able to understand, Chu Han in the end proud of what.


    "Rest early, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han drives away, and then Peng Feifei stands at the gate of the community, watching Chu Han''s car disappear at the end of the street.Chu Han didn''t sleep well this night. Although he didn''t know Xiaohu very well, Xiaohu was always a child and was taken away. He was very worried that he could only place his hope on the police and wait for them to find the line. Otherwise, he would be looking for it blindly and it didn''t help at all.


    The next day, Chu Han received a phone call from fan Chen early. After making an appointment, Chu Han went to meet him, and then drove directly to Liu Qingqing''s home with fan Chen. Since he agreed, he should hurry up and not let people laugh.


    "Oh, it''s you


    Or yesterday''s security guard, saw Chu Han, did not dare to say anything more, quickly opened the door, and in the yard, Chu Han also saw the Bugatti.


    "Isn''t this Qiao Jifeng''s car?"


    At Liu Dongyuan''s home, Liu Qingqing has not got up yet, but Liu Dongyuan has already got up. At this time, there are other people sitting in the hall. Take a closer look at who is not Qiao Jifeng.


    "Well, thanks a lot, Joe!"


    "I''ll help you with Qingqing''s business, thank you!"


    Liu Dongyuan warmly thanks Qiao Jifeng, but Qiao Jifeng doesn''t have a good face, because he has seen Chu Han!


    "Why are you here again?"


    Seeing Qiao Jifeng, Chu Han was just a little surprised. He didn''t expect the boy to come here in the morning. It seems that he is really persistent in this matter.


    "Why can''t I come?"


    Qiao Jifeng looked at Chu Han with a smile and asked, "do I also want to ask you, why are you here again?"


    "Chu Han, come and sit down!"


    Maybe it''s because of the money. Liu Dongyuan''s tone is much better now. At least he won''t be as cold as before. Chu Han always feels strange. It seems that Liu Dongyuan is talking to him in a mask. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle Liu, the company''s repackaging will be handed over to me. I promise to make your company famous!"

 Chapter 302

    As soon as he sat down, Chu Han immediately heard Qiao Jifeng''s voice. It sounded harsh. It seemed that he was deliberately telling himself that Qiao Jifeng had already started to help Liu Dongyuan''s company.


    "Xiao Qiao, to tell you the truth, after the last crisis of the automatic company, all the stars who spoke for me have been terminated. Now no star is willing to speak for my troubled company. Even if he has money, others may not speak for me. It''s related to his own reputation."


    "Don''t worry about it, just leave it to me!" Hearing Liu Dongyuan''s worried tone, Qiao Jifeng waved his hand and said with relief, "I can''t guarantee any big stars, but this kind of famous star is OK."


    "That''s the best way!"


    Now Liu Dongyuan''s demand is not high, as long as there is a decent star endorsement on the line.


    "By the way, uncle Liu, I also found you a star!"


    "You''ve got stars, too?"


    Liu Dongyuan looks at Chu Han in surprise. Does this boy even know the star?


    "Well, I thought you must need a spokesperson, so I got one!"


    "Just like you, can you meet stars?" Next to Qiao Jifeng disdained to say a sentence, and then mocked: "you will not be where to find someone to deceive uncle Liu?"


    "Can''t I know each other like this?"


    Chu Han spread out his hands, and did not get angry because of Qiao Jifeng''s words.


    "I brought him here today to sign a contract and let him talk with you about endorsement."


    "What star are you looking for? Is he here? " Liu Dongyuan tilted his head and looked in the direction of the gatekeeper, but he couldn''t see a shadow.


    "What about the people you''re talking about?"


    "He''s in the car. I''ll call him for you!"


    "It''s better not to shout. Little Joe has promised to help me find it!" See Chu Han want to go out, Liu Dongyuan Park strange mouth to solve, and Chu Han also know what the reason is, most of them are afraid to find the star lose his face.


    "Don''t, uncle Liu. Let him call. Let me see what star he''s looking for..."


    Qiao Jifeng''s words are the most irritating, as if he really insists that Chu Han can''t find a star.


    And Chu Han went to the door, opened the door, waved to the parking place outside, and immediately called out: "fan Chen, come in!"


    Chu Han''s cry startled the two people who were drinking tea inside. No matter Liu Dongyuan or Qiao Jifeng, they were choked by the tea water at the same time, and turned to look at the direction of the door.


    "Fan Fan Chen


    More than ten seconds later, a figure came in from the outside and looked very handsome. Even if Qiao Jifeng thought he was good-looking, he was still a lot worse in front of fan Chen. At least he lost in temperament. Especially when he saw Chu Han and fan Chen walking in, he felt that he must be dreaming.


    "Uncle Liu, his name is fan Chen. Needless to say, you should have heard his name too!"


    "Uncle Liu?"


    Approaching the sofa and sitting down, Chu Han raises his hand and shakes in front of Liu Dongyuan. He finds that Liu Dongyuan is stupefied, just like he sees something incredible.


    "Ah, yes, I''ve heard of it!"


    Although he said that, the explosion in Liu Dongyuan''s heart, why hasn''t he heard of fan Chen''s name?


    Although he is not a Star chaser at his age, nor is he a woman who likes handsome men, there is no doubt about fan Chen''s fame. He is often seen in TV stations, newspapers and magazines. Not only that, his popularity can be said to be incomparable with that of his company''s former spokesperson Mingxing. In the past, he was only a third tier star, but fan Chen is a real star A real star! Status can''t be confused at all.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I heard about you from Chu Han. I agree to speak for your company."


    "What''s the cost?"


    When he said this, Liu Dongyuan could not help sliding his throat and swallowing his saliva. The cost of first-line stars is not low.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already made an agreement with Chu Han. If he gives me the money, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    After hearing fan Chen''s words, Liu Dongyuan felt like he had gone to heaven, while Chu Han looked at fan Chen strangely and said he would help. How could he say that he had already paid?


    Thinking about Chu Han, I can''t help thinking about the one yuan he paid yesterday. It seems that he did, but only one yuan


    Qiao Jifeng didn''t speak. He just listened quietly. He didn''t understand that Chu Han even knew fan Chen. Why and how did he know fan Chen? And it seems that the relationship is so good. Why on earth?


    "Mr. Liu, if you want master Qiao to help you find it, I may not be able to help Chu Han."


    "No! no No Liu Dongyuan quickly waved his hand, let him give up fan Chen to choose Qiao Jifeng''s three line stars, how is this possible? It''s a fool to ask for a third tier star instead of a first tier star?"Then don''t be bored. Young master Qiao has been listening for a long time, waiting for your answer."


    At this time, people''s eyes are back to Qiao Jifeng''s body, only to see Qiao Jifeng really gloomy face, it is obvious that he has known the result.


    "Uncle Liu, needless to say, in that case, let Chu Han help you!"


    "Xiao Qiao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Chu han to know fan Chen. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have found you!"


    "It''s OK ~ ~"


    he waved his hand. Although he said it''s OK, Chu Han, fan Chen''s bad stomach, had already seen it.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Liu Dongyuan nodded and looked at Qiao Jifeng apologetically. As long as Qiao Jifeng was not angry, everything was OK.


    "Uncle Liu, you talk first, I''ll go upstairs to see Qingqing!"


    Qiao Jifeng said and stood up from the sofa, see this scene, Chu Han where may let him go up.


    "Where do you say you''re going?"


    "Upstairs!" Qiao Jifeng looked at Chu Han contemptuously, his eyes full of provocation, as if there was a fire burning inside.


    "You can go upstairs, but you can''t go to Qingqing''s room!"


    "Why? Feet on my legs, you care where I go


    Qiaojifeng white Chu cold one eye, ready to leave the living room, one side of the revolving stairs go.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Han shouts, but Qiao Jifeng doesn''t pay attention to it. Liu Dongyuan wants to stop it, but when he thinks about Qiao Jifeng''s background, he''s a bit of a counselor. His goal is to make the company make a comeback, reorganize its old style, and use Liu Qingqing to attract Qiao Jifeng''s help. That''s all the motivation of the plan. If Qiao Jifeng goes to Qingqing''s room and happens to see something, it''s OK Let''s take Qingqing to Qiao''s, and all this will be solved.

 Chapter 303

    Liu Dongyuan thought about it for a night last night. He thought that it was better for Qingqing to follow Qiao Jifeng. Although Qiao Jifeng said he wanted to help himself, Chu Han also proved that he could help, but there was one thing. Qiao Jifeng had a background, and Chu Han had nothing. What could he do if he had a few money?


    Therefore, he came to the conclusion that Chu Han wanted to help Qingqing. He accepted it, and Qiao Jifeng did the same. In the end, he married Qingqing to Qiao Jifeng. In this way, even if something happened to his family in the future, Qiao''s family had no reason to stand by, and would certainly help. With Qiao Jifeng''s father, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, what would he do in the future, It must have been a lot easier.


    "I told you to stop!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of Chu Han''s drinking startles Liu Dongyuan who is thinking. Looking up, he finds that Chu Han has gone behind Qiao Jifeng, but Qiao Jifeng turns to look at Chu Han.


    "What? Want to hit me? What kind of fight do you have? My father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. As long as you dare to touch me, even if it''s a hair, he won''t let you go! "


    "Do you really think I dare not fight?"


    Chu Han slowly raised his hand, and Qiao Jifeng''s mouth rose. He decided that Chu Han didn''t dare fight, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. After all, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not everyone''s father. He also investigated Chu Han''s background. He was born in the countryside and moved here when he was in junior high school. There was no background at home. What did he fight with himself?


    "Chu Han, stop it!"


    Seeing that Chu Han really wants to do something, Liu Dongyuan quickly stops him. If Chu Han really beats Liu Dongyuan, the consequences will be unimaginable. The anger of a secretary of the municipal Party committee can''t be borne by a business man like him. As long as people are willing, it''s possible that your company can''t operate.


    "What? Are you afraid of him? "


    Chu Han turns to look at Liu Dongyuan and finds that Liu Dongyuan opens his mouth and wants to say something first, but he doesn''t say it. On the contrary, fan Chen looks at Chu Han with a smile on his face. He likes Chu Han''s temperament.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Han, if you want to fight, don''t talk to uncle Liu. Do you think you can go down the steps like this?"


    "Pa ~ ~"


    "did I speak to you?"


    For Qiao Jifeng, Chu Han can be said to be unbearable. What about the second generation of officials? Is the second generation of officials great? When someone in the family is an official, they use it to oppress others? I don''t like this one the most.


    Chu Han slapped Qiao Jifeng with a slap without warning, which made Liu Dongyuan''s body tremble as if it was him. Fan Chen could not help laughing.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Cover a face, Qiao Ji Feng cold for a long time just say so a words, but Chu cold but the face does not change color of way: "why dare?"


    "Didn''t you hear me say who my father was?"


    "Isn''t that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? What happened? Come and bite me


    Chu Han''s voice is getting louder and louder. His impression of Qiao Jifeng is already poor. After the conversation just now, it is even worse. This boy even wants to go to Liu Qingqing''s room. Is Chu Han a decoration? The tiger doesn''t get angry. It''s true that Chuhan is a sick cat, isn''t it?


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Qiao Jifeng took out his mobile phone and said to Liu Dongyuan: "uncle Liu, no wonder I went to see Qingqing. But Chu Han has touched my bottom line by doing so. I''ll tell my father right away."


    "Little Joe, don''t do it. We have something to say!"


    Liu Dongyuan a little flustered, a face resentment of looking at Chu Han, this you want to fight won''t go outside to fight? It''s no responsibility to kill him at that time, but do you want to drag Qingqing in?


    "Anyway, I was beaten in your house. I can''t care what my father will do with it."


    Qiao Jifeng''s words are very obvious. Even Liu Dongyuan has been threatened. At this time, he seems to be the most real side of himself.


    "Dad


    "PATA ~ ~"


    it was another slap on the face, which made the eye deviate to half and almost fell off.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "It''s you who beat me!"


    "PATA!"


    With this slap in the face, Chu Han has slapped him for three times. Qiao Jifeng is confused in the whole process. Qiao Kang, who is connected to the phone, is also confused. When his son calls, how can he get the sound of being slapped?


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hello?"


    Because of the slap in the face of Chu Han fan, Qiao Jifeng accidentally pressed the PA button. At this time, several people in the living room could hear it.


    "Dad, I''ve been beaten!"


    "Who? Who has the courage to fight even my son of Joaquin? "


    "It''s the Chu Han I told you yesterday!"


    "Chu Han, right? I''ll call the police to arrest him right away. Where are you now?"


    Listen to father and son, you say a word to me. Chu Han stands beside him and sneers. Let''s call. Even the garrison of Jiangyuan city is called here. There is a national security identity under it. There is a letter from the Commission for Discipline Inspection on it. What can a secretary of the municipal Party committee do? Such a person deserves to be a secretary of the municipal Party committee?"I''m at uncle Liu''s!"


    "Liu Dongyuan''s home? OK, I''ll call someone to come right away. Don''t let him go!"


    "Well!"


    Hang up the phone, Qiao Jifeng a face proud looking at Chu Han: "heard? My father will send someone to arrest you right away. You don''t want to run away. If you run away, the crime will be more serious. If you run away, it will be more serious. "


    "Fleeing for fear of crime?"


    Chu Han stares at Qiao Jifeng. He doesn''t know whether he is clever or stupid.


    "What sin do I have? And why am I running away? "


    Chu Han shrugged and didn''t take what Qiao Jifeng said seriously. There''s no need to worry about this.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Liu Dongyuan is also angry. Seeing Chu Han''s temper, he can''t help pointing to Qiao Jifeng and saying, "you, get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han frowned. Liu Dongyuan actually spoke to him like this. Is this a white eyed wolf or a snob? Should be both?


    "Get out of here. Fan Chen is not a man like me. You''d better take him away."


    "Interesting


    Chu Han raised his mouth and didn''t take charge of Qiao Jifeng. Instead, he looked at Liu Dongyuan and said, "Liu Dongyuan, I saw you for the first time. I thought you could give everything for your daughter, but I didn''t expect that you could betray your daughter for your career. Not only that, but also you are ungrateful. Do you want to bully others now?"


    "I don''t think it''s up to you to cut in on Liu Dongyuan."


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Chu Han sneered and said to the second floor, "Qingqing, you heard me. It''s none of my business!"


    With that, Chu Han turned to fan Chen and said, "let''s go!"


    The next second, Liu Qingqing suddenly opened the door of the room from above and rushed out, clutching the handrail of the stairs.


    "Don''t you go!"

 Chapter 304

    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s voice from upstairs, Chu Han and fan Chen stop at the same time. Everyone in the living room looks up upstairs.


    Seeing Liu Qingqing standing in the corridor, Chu Han''s mouth is light. Just now, he has found that Liu Qingqing is not sleeping, but hiding behind the door secretly. To say how to find out, it''s because he inadvertently sees a crack in the door upstairs.


    "Chu Han, don''t go!"


    "And then?" Chu Han looks at Liu Qingqing with a smile. He says that not helping Liu Dongyuan doesn''t mean breaking up with Liu Qingqing, but simply doesn''t want to help.


    "Then please do help my father. If the company can''t handle the matter this time, it will still face bankruptcy for a long time, so you must help my father!"


    "But he said he didn''t want my help. He couldn''t afford fan Chen."


    Liu Dongyuan a face all green, eyebrow picked pick, can''t afford? How could it not work? He can''t afford the free delivery?


    However, Chu Han is actually fighting against Qiao Jifeng now. If Secretary Qiao knows that he is with Chu Han, then his company doesn''t need to operate, and there''s no need to do any promotion planning, and he will be sentenced to death.


    In fact, his words are also in a helpless move, which is not his real idea at all. The company''s restart funds are all given by his old friends. He can''t let the money go by the wayside because of this. If so, how can his family survive in the future?


    "Yes, I can''t afford it, so hurry up and go!"


    "Listen, it''s none of my business ~ ~" Chu Han pointed to Liu Dongyuan, then shrugged. When Liu Qingqing saw this scene, he also yelled at Liu Dongyuan: "Dad, people''s Chu Han has done this, but you still don''t accept it. Are you looking for your own death?"


    I don''t know why, when Liu Qingqing heard that Chu Han agreed to help, she felt that Chu Han had the strength to help him, so she trusted him all the time. Until now, they are going to fall out, and they are still standing on Chu Han''s side.


    "Don''t cut in when adults talk!"


    Liu Dongyuan disdainfully waved his hand, then pointed to Chu Han and said, "are you going out by yourself, or do I ask the security to ask you out?"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    Chu Han stares at Liu Dongyuan, and then looks at Liu Qingqing. He believes that even if Qiao Jifeng likes Liu Qingqing, he can''t do it so blatantly, so he gives up the idea of taking Liu Qingqing with him.


    Finally, I put my eyes on Qiao Jifeng, and found that he had a smile on his gloomy face, as if it was because of falling out with him.


    "Goodbye ~ ~"


    after saying hello to Liu Qingqing, Chu Han and fan Chen resolutely turn around and leave, but it''s annoying that Qiao Jifeng also follows.


    "Chu Han, uncle Liu just told you to get out of the house. He didn''t tell you to just leave the villa!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Just now you have heard that my father has already informed the police, and it is estimated that he will soon arrive. If you are allowed to leave, I can''t explain it when people come to pounce on you!"


    "What? Do you really want us back? " Fan Chen stood beside him and moved his mouth. His face was full of smiles. He laughed at Qiao Jifeng''s innocence and his ignorance.


    "Don''t talk. Believe it or not, I''ll catch you too?" For fan Chen''s words, Qiao Jifeng didn''t care, but threatened: "if you want to protect Chu Han, I can let the police catch you together, don''t think you are a star, don''t dare to arrange a drug for you, it''s enough for you to drink a pot!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared ~ ~"


    fan Chen patted his chest, as if he was really afraid of Qiao Jifeng''s doing the same thing, which made Chu Han beside him laugh.


    "You want to catch it, don''t you?" Chu Han nodded: "OK, then let you catch it!"


    With that, Chu Han and fan Chen look at each other. They smile and get on the car. They wait for the police in the car.


    Soon, that is, after a while, two police cars came to the door of Liu Qingqing''s villa. Several policemen came down from the car, took out their certificates, said something to the security guard at the door, and were released.


    "Qiao Shao, we arrived immediately after receiving your father''s call!"


    "Well, hurry to take him away for me. I''m upset!"


    Pointing to Chu Han and fan Chen who came down from the car, Qiao Jifeng then patted the policeman on the shoulder and said, "what can I do if I take them back? You should know clearly, right?"


    "Yes, the Secretary has already told me on the phone, and I will do it!"


    Nodding, the policeman quickly called several people under his hand and surrounded Chu Han and fan Chen.


    "Come with us, you two."


    "Why go?"


    "Because you two intentionally hurt people, we will take you back to the bureau to assist in the investigation, and please cooperate with our work!"


    "Intentionally hurt someone..."


    After thinking about it, it seems that he really beat Qiao Jifeng inside just now, but he is more interested in what the Secretary said. He just wants to know what will happen when he is taken back to the police station."In that case, let''s go!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s cooperation, the policeman was a little relieved. The two men''s atmosphere made him a little nervous. But after the conversation, he found that they were just like soft eggs. I don''t know how they offended Qiao Jifeng, the second generation of officials. It''s really bad luck.


    "Let''s go then!"


    "Go, I''ll drive my own car!"


    When he said this, Chu Han took a look at the direction of the door and found that Liu Qingqing and Liu Dongyuan were standing there. Liu Qingqing wanted to come over, but was held by Liu Dongyuan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    Similarly, to Liu Qingqing comfort sentence, Chu Han is ready to on their own charm speed 305, but immediately by a hand to stop.


    "Sorry, please come back with us in the police car!"


    "OK, the police car is the police car!"


    Nodding, Chu Han threw the key to fan Chen: "please drive the car here for a while!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the police looked back at Qiao Jifeng. It seemed that they were asking if they wanted to catch two or one. After Qiao Jifeng nodded, he didn''t take charge of fan Chen, so he took Chu han to the police car outside.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the car started one after another, then turned around and left this place. When fan Chen left, he leaned out of the car and said to Liu Dongyuan, who was standing at the door: "you will regret it!"


    Similarly, Qiao Jifeng, who was gloating on one side, also said, "is it great that your father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?"


    With that, fan Chen drives away directly, and doesn''t care about the reaction of several people. He is ready to see the situation first. If necessary, he will help Chu Han.

 Chapter 305

    Being brought to the police station, Chu Han takes a look at the familiar place. Last time he came to deal with the affairs of the sun family, this time he was caught. It''s ridiculous to think about it, but in fact, it''s just that he came voluntarily.


    "By the way, let me ask you a question!"


    Just get out of the car, Chu Han suddenly thought of what, to the side of a few police asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you captain Ann here?"


    "Yes, but she can''t save you. You should die of this heart." The police think that Chu Han''s relationship is an Youqi. They quickly wipe out Chu Han''s idea.


    Can an Youqi, the leader of a Criminal Investigation Brigade, intervene in the orders issued by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    At the police station, many people cast their eyes. Last time, many people were beaten by him, but coincidentally, these people were not raised by him, so they should not know themselves.


    "Go in and stay!"


    Open a room door, seem to be interrogation room, Chu Han is not polite, directly sat inside, no image of the legs.


    "Call your captain ANN, and I''ll talk to her about the past ~ ~"


    "just be honest, Captain Ann. If you offend Qiao Shao, you''re in great trouble, and you don''t even know what you''re afraid of?"


    The police glared at Chu Han, then went out and shrugged. Chu Han sat idly in the interrogation room, and didn''t know what the other party would do next.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    suddenly, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with both hands on his back came in accompanied by Wang Tao. Wang Tao Chuhan knew that he was not the director of the police station, but he was sure that he had not met the middle-aged man. However, from the opposite side, he could see some similarities with Qiao Jifeng. Was it Qiao Jifeng''s father £¿


    "Are you the one who beat Xiaofeng?"


    "What, that man? I have a name and a surname


    Chu Han glanced at the middle-aged man. He didn''t realize that he was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Chu Han, you can. How dare the Secretary of the municipal Party committee offend you?" Wang Tao seemed to be afraid that Chu Han didn''t know. He pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and said, "his name is Qiao Kang, that is, Qiao Jifeng''s father who was beaten by you. At the same time, he is also the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jiangyuan city. Do you know?"


    "I know..." Chu Han Baji next mouth: "but, this again can how?"


    Crazy!!


    At this time, I felt sorry for all the members of the municipal Party committee!


    "Good boy, you are so crazy. I''ll see how crazy you are!"


    Not afraid to be heard by others, Qiao Kang said to Wang Tao, "how to deal with this matter? You should know it clearly, right?"


    "Clear! Clear


    Wang Tao nodded his head. When he came here, Qiao Kang had already told him how to deal with this matter. Now when he asked, he must know that Chu Han was a tragedy, and he was sent to prison for no reason. Even he was unhappy, but Secretary Qiao was here, so he couldn''t help it. Moreover, on second thought, Chu Han let him go Enough embarrassed, this time just when revenge, so, for Chu Han''s treatment, he is more straightforward.


    "You guys, have you heard what Joe Shuji said? Don''t hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes


    The policemen at the door left quickly, as if to prepare something, while Wang Tao said to Chu Han, "Chu Han, just wait!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    There was a voice coming from behind. Fan Chen came in, followed by a group of policewomen. Seeing this line-up, Chu Han was ashamed. This is really a big star. Even policewomen are not immune to it.


    "Fan Chen? What are you doing here? "


    "I came to see my friend ~ ~"


    with that, fan Chen went into the room, put his hand on Chu Han''s shoulder and said, "I heard you are going to send him to prison?"


    "He intentionally hurt people, resulting in Qiao Shao lying in the hospital now, so according to the criminal law, in addition to his compensation money, he has to go to the prison for labor reform, of course, the time will not be too long."


    "Interesting


    Chu Han took a look at Wang Tao and immediately said to Qiao Kang, "Secretary Qiao, do you still want to be a secretary?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, everyone in the room is puzzled. What does this mean? Is it difficult for Chuhan to have the ability to decide Qiao Kang?


    "Literally, do you want to be a secretary?"


    "Joke, my position is so stable, do you think it''s necessary to ask your question?" Qiao Kang said with disdain, and immediately said to Wang Tao, "you''d better send it in. This kind of person will be a scum of society sooner or later."


    "Scum? It''s more appropriate to use it on you! "Chu Han understood that Qiao Kang''s personality was to take the rights of the country and do his own business. He asked the police to arrest people for a little thing, and if he was not happy, he would put people in prison. Is this kind of person still worthy of being a secretary?


    "Weng ~ ~"


    What did Qiao Kang want to say, but Chu Han raised his hand and interrupted: "sorry, I''m calling!"


    Through the phone, Chu Han tone instant, with an apologetic way: "sorry, I because of some things, was caught, the police station came, later to help you ask."


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s OK ~ ~"


    with that, I hung up Peng Feifei''s phone. Last night, it was said that I would pick her up today. Qiao Jifeng made such a fuss that I had to stand Peng Feifei up.


    "Chu Han, I''ve investigated. There''s another mother in your family, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Qiao Kang''s voice, Chu Han''s heart suddenly tightens, and his eyes become cold and clear. Others can bully him, but they will never allow anyone to bully his mother. If they do, he will fight with each other. Wang Tao''s words obviously enrage Chu Han successfully.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remind you. I''m afraid you''ll forget!"


    "I tell you, if you want to do something to him, I''ll make you die ugly!"


    Staring at Qiao Kang viciously, Chu Han had an awareness in his heart, an awareness of killing in order to protect him.


    Since the last fight with Yin Muyang, Chu Han''s mood has improved to a certain extent. At least he has a clear understanding of life and death. He doesn''t know whether it is deep or shallow. He only knows that whoever is the enemy is qualified to be killed!


    "How dare you threaten me? Believe it or not, I''ll let your mother go to prison with you? "


    "You dare!"


    Chu Han suddenly stood up and raised his finger to Qiao Kang. His anger could not be restrained, and his hand with the phone was also searching quickly.

 Chapter 306

    "Chu Han, needless to say, I will help you with this matter!"


    Fan Chen is also full of displeasure at this time. A secretary of the municipal Party committee actually holds it like this. He is really low-key, otherwise he will be easily looked down upon.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Hearing that fan Chen wants to help himself, Chu Han shakes his head. He knows that as fan Chen, he really has the ability to help him, but he doesn''t want to do that. If he does that, he owes fan Chen and needs to pay back. Why not use Lei Jiang''s relationship, which is simple and rude? The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is great. I''ll find you a secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission and let you talk to him!


    Think, Chu Han has turned to Leijiang''s phone, without hesitation to call out, fan Chen see Chu Han so calm, also understand, I''m afraid Chu Han is no longer the Chu Han he had known, the company''s small staff, now he is really not what he used to be, facts prove that his vision is still correct, Chu Han this friend, he made value £¡


    "Still on the phone? How dare you call when my father is here? "


    At this time, Qiao Jifeng came in from the outside, and Liu Qingqing was worried. As for Liu Dongyuan, he naturally stood next to Qiao Kang and said hello politely.


    "Good book, Joe


    "Well..."


    For Liu Dongyuan, Qiao Kang didn''t give him more face. Instead, he took several pieces of A4 paper from his son.


    "Dad, the things have been brought. Now you can hold him in prison!"


    "All right!"


    Nodding, Qiao Kang handed the information to Wang Tao.


    "These are the certificates issued by the hospital. They should be enough!"


    "Chu Han!"


    Liu Qingqing can''t help coming out of the crowd, but Chu Han smiles at her faintly: "don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "Hello? "Chu Han?"


    Hearing the connection of the telephone, the voice of Lei Jiang came. Chu Han said without hesitation, "well, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in trouble. I want you to help me out!"


    "Oh, what''s the trouble?" Lei Jiang''s voice is full of surprise. He can''t think of anything that is hard to get Chu Han.


    "Here''s the thing. Have you ever heard of Joaquin?"


    "Qiao Kang..."


    Lei Jiang on the phone is silent. He seems to be thinking about it, but he shouts no more. All the people in the room except Liu Qingqing and fan Chen are waiting for Chu han to make a fool of himself. In their opinion, this boy just wants to pretend that he knows a big man, and that''s how it works.


    "I remember. It seems that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Jiangyuan city is called Qiao Kang. Why? Did he offend you? "


    "Well, he''s going to send me to prison on his own right. Do you think that''s enough for him to come down from this position?"


    "Enough!"


    Let alone the abuse of private rights, even if it''s just a trivial matter, which goes against the meaning of the organization. If it''s known by the Discipline Inspection Commission, it can make him subordinate, not to mention Chu Han''s relationship with him. Even if there is no evidence, it''s a matter of minutes for Lei Jiang to let a municipal Party secretary leave class, and so is the provincial Party secretary. This is the so-called official death Besides, their discipline inspection commission is in charge of this aspect.


    "Well, help me get rid of his secretary of the municipal Party committee!"


    "I''ll arrange it right away. Just a moment!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han face is full of smile, see such a look of him, Qiao Jifeng can''t help but size up.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Who are you? I want my father to be next to me. Are you daydreaming? "


    "Young people, don''t pretend to be forced by thunder. Haven''t you heard of it?" Qiao Kang shook his head with a sneer, and then said to Wang Tao, "almost. The evidence is solid. Take him away!"


    "Don''t mention it. He hit me just now. I want to return it!"


    Qiao Jifeng raised his hand to stop the police who wanted to catch Chu Han, and then slowly walked toward Chu Han.


    Fan Chen''s eyes are full of curiosity when he looks at Chu Han. He is curious about who Chu Han knows. He wants to take Qiao Kang''s position as soon as he opens his mouth. This right is not what ordinary people can have. In other words, he went to Kyoto this time to make great connections?


    Liu Qingqing is silent. In this situation, she has no choice but to help Chu Han pray. With her ability, she can''t help anything.


    "I had a good fight before, didn''t I? Don''t think it''s OK to be arrested. I''ll tell you, I''m going to call back. I haven''t forgotten! "


    Qiao Jifeng rolled up his sleeve and punched Chu Han.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    the clear voice rang out, and Qiao Jifeng turned to one side with a red face.


    "I think you are very upset. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of the way. Don''t interrupt me when I talk to you!"


    "How dare you hit me?"Qiao Jifeng looks at Chu Han inconceivably. This is the police station. It''s not Liu Dongyuan''s home. There are so many policemen here. How dare he fight?


    "Director Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Kang squinted at Wang Tao, as if to blame why no one helped him. Wang Tao also immediately understood, and rushed to several policemen nearby and said, "what do you want to see? Don''t help Mr. Qiao as soon as possible!"


    "Er..."


    Although a little reluctant, but the police still came out, have the meaning of Chu Han.


    "You guys, step back. I don''t want to hit innocent people!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han walked slowly towards Qiao Jifeng instead of retreating.


    "You What do you want? This is the police station. Don''t mess around! "


    Qiao Jifeng covered his face and instinctively stepped back. He could feel Chu Han''s strength from the slap on his face, which was not what he could bear.


    "What am I doing?" Chu Han mouth corner a smile: "certainly is hits you!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Chu Han was so fast that these policemen didn''t respond. When they responded, Qiao Jifeng had been turned to the ground by a group of Chu Han, with two teeth missing and his mouth full of blood foam.


    "Wang Tao, do you still want to be the director?"


    How could Qiao Kang let his son be beaten so badly in front of him?


    But just as Qiao Kang finished speaking, several people came in outside the door. They didn''t look special. They were wearing a suit, and it was hard to find out when they mixed into the crowd. They raised their hands and patted Qiao Kang!


    "Why?"


    Qiaokang, who was angry at Zhongshang, turned his head and looked impatiently. Seeing these people, he immediately waved his hand: "don''t bother me, get out of here!"


    Hearing Qiao Kang''s words, a trace of firmness flashed in these people''s eyes. With a faint smile on their faces, they took out a certificate from their arms.


    "We are from the Discipline Inspection Commission. Please come with us to assist in the investigation!"

 Chapter 307

    "Ji "Discipline Inspection Commission?"


    Can''t help but Qiao Kang, even Wang Tao''s face is a daze, the expression on the two faces to be more surprised, even Liu Dongyuan in the side also some ignorant force to look at this scene, good how have discipline inspection commission come?


    "Are you mistaken? I didn''t do anything? "


    Qiao Kang waved his hand and said to these people, but they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "It''s no use what you say now. Please come with us to assist in the investigation. If it''s OK, you will be released naturally, but if it''s OK, you will be punished by the state!"


    "I..."


    Qiao Kang is angry, but he can''t help thinking about it. These are from the Discipline Inspection Commission. Let alone a secretary of the municipal Party committee, even if the provincial Party committee secretary comes, he should be respectful!


    "Qiao Kang, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. You''ll be struck by thunder!"


    Chu Han laughs and embraces his hands, which makes him feel very relaxed. Fan Chen takes a look at Chu Han, and his eyes are full of surprise. How hard is Chu Han''s backstage?


    "Chu Han, are you doing this?"


    Qiao Jifeng pointed to Chu Han, full of anger, but Chu Han said as if nothing had happened: "what the hell am I doing?" Chu Han shrugged and was not afraid to be known. To be exact, it was to let them know his Chu Han''s ability.


    "I''m just making a phone call. Why not?"


    Hearing this, Wang Tao almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. It''s just a phone call. Did a phone call the people of the discipline inspection commission? What the hell are you kidding yourself?


    "Chu Han, we have something to say!"


    At this time, Qiao Kang''s tone softened, but Chu Han didn''t change his decision because of his words.


    "It''s called that heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself."


    "I asked you just now if you still want to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but you ignored me. There''s no way..."


    "You..."


    Qiao Kang gnashes his teeth and looks at Chu Han. When did he ever put Chu Han''s words in his heart? In his opinion, all his threatening words are nothing more than deceiving lies. The so-called "beating fat face to fill fat man", but he never thought that the other party was really fat and related to the family.


    "Chu Han, could you please call that big man and let him have a good time?"


    "what do you think?"


    Chu Han took a squint at Qiao Kang. It''s better for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to be laid off as soon as possible. He didn''t want to maintain it.


    "Please!" Chu Han nodded to several people at the door, and the people at the door seemed to know Chu Han''s identity. No one showed a look of neglect. They all responded respectfully: "Mr. Chu is serious. Since it''s the order from the top, we will do it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    These people pull Qiaokang, but Qiaokang doesn''t want to leave. But these people change their eyes and put them on Wang Tao.


    "Director Wang, can you ask your people to help you?"


    "Good!"


    Wang Tao didn''t want to think about it. He agreed in an instant, and then immediately called the police next to him to arrest Qiao Kang.


    "You guys are in charge of sending Joaquin, do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    If they are still hesitating to catch Chu Han, but they don''t hesitate to catch Qiao Kang at this time. No matter how they look at it, it''s the person named Chu Han inside who calls the Discipline Inspection Commission on the phone. Can this kind of person provoke? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Wang Tao, you..."


    Qiao Kang looked at Wang Tao angrily, but Wang Tao didn''t know where he had the courage. He even gave him a look back: "what are you looking at? Don''t you follow some comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission back to accept the investigation?"


    "Good! Good


    Qiao kangwanwan didn''t expect that he had this day. He had been in Jiangyuan city for so many years, but he fell into the hands of a hairy boy. He was more popular than others. If he was given a chance to rush here, he would not come to Chu Han for trouble, or even let his son get away.


    When Qiao Kang was taken away, Qiao Jifeng didn''t leave in a hurry, but said to Chu Han: "don''t think it''s OK. I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Put down a cruel words, Qiao Jifeng is to leave the interrogation room, so far, the interrogation room, leaving only Wang Tao and Liu Dongyuan a few people.


    Liu Qingqing witnessed the whole process, but she never thought that Chu Han had such great ability that even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was not an opponent. She wanted to catch it?


    The most surprising thing is Liu Dongyuan. Now he is green with regret. Listening to Chu Han''s tone, he seems to know someone who is bigger than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. This kind of person says he wants to help himself, but he doesn''t appreciate it and refuses. The most important thing is that he likes his daughter. In other words, he is his son-in-law. This kind of cheating son-in-law is better than Qiao Ji Feng, that boy is so good!


    But thinking of what he had done to Chu Han before, Liu Dongyuan couldn''t pull down his face to talk to him for a moment. He could only stand quietly at the door, neither in nor out."Chu Han, do you think I''m satisfied with what I''ve done?"


    "Hum..."


    Wang Tao can be dismissed as long as he wants, but he doesn''t do that. Although Wang Tao is a little powerful, it''s still useful to keep him. Today he cleaned up Qiao Kang, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in front of him. After that, what he said must be more effective than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, so he can help himself. Why not £¿


    "I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, you know!"


    Pointing at Wang Tao, Chu Han''s face was threatening. Fan Chen could not help shaking his head. This guy was pretending again.


    Fan Chen could fully understand what Chu Han was thinking, but he didn''t object, because it would be much easier for Chu han to do things in Jiangyuan city.


    "Director Wang, I was arrested by your people for no reason. May I go now?"


    "You can go! You can go


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Wang Tao would not dare to retain the Buddha. Naturally, it would be better to leave quickly.


    "Do you want me to send you a car?"


    "It''s not necessary. Just think more in your head in the future."


    With that, Chu Han said to fan Chen, "let''s go!"


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Han didn''t look at Liu Dongyuan. It seemed that he was angry with Liu Dongyuan, which made Liu Dongyuan embarrassed. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t pull down his face.


    "Chu Han, wait for me!"


    Liu Qingqing shouts and follows Chu Han out, but Liu Dongyuan doesn''t leave. He still stands in the same place and lets Liu Qingqing chase Chu Han, because he knows that the daughter is still facing himself, so as long as Liu Qingqing opens her mouth, Chu Han''s help will turn for the better.

 Chapter 308

    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing at the door of the police station, Chu Han turns around and looks at Liu Qingqing who is catching up. Although she knows what she is going to do, she still asks.


    "My father''s business, please help him!"


    "He himself said no!"


    Chu Han shakes his head and looks innocent. It''s Liu Dongyuan who doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He finds a fan Chen, a big star, to speak for him. He doesn''t want it. He doesn''t know if it''s a paste in his head.


    "As you know, my father saw his father behind Qiao Jifeng. You can forgive him this time..."


    "Forgive him?"


    Chu Han turned to look at fan Chen and said, "do you want to help her father speak for the company?"


    "Why do you ask me? Anyway, I''m doing you a favor. Just promise. "


    Fan Chen shrugs. Anyway, endorsement is nothing to him. Wu Fei just takes endorsement photos or advertisements. They are small things. No matter how Chu Han decides, he will respect Chu Han''s choice. After all, it''s a friend''s request.


    "How''s it going? Then forgive him


    Liu Qingqing shakes Chu Han''s hand. Chu Han takes a look at Liu Qingqing and Liu Dongyuan in the police station. He finds that the old man has a strange look of apology in his eyes.


    You know you''re wrong?


    Thinking, Chu Han nodded: "OK, I''ll help you, but it doesn''t mean I forgive him!"


    For a while, Han Yuan said, "I''ll talk with you about the things in fan Dongchu first."


    "Yes, I haven''t had anything to do recently."


    Hearing fan Chen''s words, Liu Qingqing, not to mention how happy she was, was so excited that she directly hugged Chu Han and gave him a hard kiss on her face.


    "I knew you were the best!"


    "Come on, let your father change his bad temper!"


    "I will. If he doesn''t change, I''ll elope with you!"


    "Er..."


    This made Chu Han embarrassed, but fan Chen burst out laughing. Liu Dongyuan in the police station saw this scene. Although he didn''t know what to say, since he could laugh, it showed that things had changed for the better.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    From fan Chen''s hand took his car key, Chu Han Gang left, but suddenly remembered something, quickly trotted back to the police station, straight to Wang Tao''s office.


    "Chu Han, why are you back?"


    Seeing that Chu Han has no sign, the doctor pushes open the door of his office and makes Wang Tao stand up from his chair.


    "Let me ask you, how is the child abduction case going at dawn orphanage?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Wang Tao didn''t expect Chu han to ask this.


    "If I ask you, do you understand?"


    "I understand..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s tone, Wang Tao dared to talk more and quickly replied: "that abduction and trafficking case has been put on file and handed over to captain an for investigation, but the progress is not great. On the contrary, there are two more similar cases of kidnapping children."


    "No progress?"


    "Yes


    Wang Tao''s forehead is sweating at this time. Chu Han won''t help the superior to investigate. What''s the disadvantage of doing things by himself? Just remove his position?


    "All right, if there''s any progress, call me right away!" Thinking of Chu Han, he took out a business card from his pocket. With a flick, the card flew to Wang Tao''s desk.


    Seeing Chu Han turn around and leave, Wang Tao is relieved. Fortunately, the imagined things have not happened.


    When Chu Han came to the door of the police station, he found that Liu Qingqing and fan Chen had already disappeared. After thinking about it, Liu Qingqing and fan Chen would wait here for him to ask what happened. But now he''s gone, most of them are Liu Dongyuan''s attention. The old man has no face to see himself, so he quickly withdrew.


    Think, Chu Han is ready to drive to pick up Peng Feifei, but in the police station, met a woman, let him be stunned on the spot.


    The woman''s hair is messy, her clothes are untidy, and she is barefoot. Although she intends to avoid herself, Chu Han can recognize that it''s not who Yang Ting is?


    "Yang Ting?"


    Try to call a sentence, the other side didn''t respond, but the more so, Chu Han is more care about, this appearance in the end is how?


    Yang Ting avoids Chu Han and runs straight to the police station gate, but Chu Han runs quickly and holds her hand.


    "Yang Ting!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not Yang Ting!"


    Even when talking, Yang Ting also turns her face to one side and doesn''t dare to look at herself, which makes Chu Han frown. What''s the matter? How did Yang Ting become like this?


    "Do you think I''ll admit my mistake?"


    No matter how Yang Ting is, Chu Han pulls her directly from the police station door to her car, then opens the co pilot''s door and lets her sit in."Well..."


    "I''ll let you sit, and you''ll sit!"


    Yang Ting shakes her head and doesn''t want to sit in, but Chu Han pushes her in and sits down.


    Chu Han also got on the car and closed the door. Chu Han turned to see her.


    "Come on, what happened?"


    For Yang Ting, Chu Han can be said to hate the extreme, but really see Yang Ting now this way, he was a little unbearable.


    "Well..."


    Yang Ting shakes her head and doesn''t speak, which makes Chu Han think of something. Yang Ting''s mouth seems to be dumb by Sun Bin, which he knows.


    "Type on your cell phone!"


    Chu Han hands over his mobile phone, and Yang Ting takes it and makes a typesetting.


    "Why recognize me?"


    "Why can''t I recognize you?" Chu Han asked Yang ting.


    "I''ve done that to you."


    "Those have passed, and you have also been punished. You and I have already been clear!"


    This time, Yang Ting did not speak again, but Chu Han asked, "what do you come to the police station to do?"


    "Call the police..."


    "Why call the police?"


    "I was raped..."


    Looking at the five words on the mobile phone, Chu Han''s heart was shocked. Is this evil rewarded? But I think that Yang Ting is now a mute and compassionate. At first, when he got the watch, he said that he wanted to help people in need. Although Yang Ting had been unhappy with herself before, it was a thing of the past. Now she is just a woman in distress. As long as she is a conscientious person, she will lend her hand, not to mention they are acquaintances.


    Think, Chu Han directly grabbed Yang Ting''s hand, scared Yang ting a jump, think Chu Han want to do to her, but the next second, see Chu Han actually give her pulse, what does he want to do?


    "I can cure your mouth, but before that, let''s find a place to eat."


    Chuhan mouth light Yang, through pulse, he in addition to understand Yang Ting''s condition, but also understand that she is now very weak, should be a long time did not eat.

 Chapter 309

    "Weng ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s magic speed 305 gallops down the street, and suddenly meets Yang ting. Chu Han has to call Peng Feifei and let him take a taxi to the orphanage. Originally, Peng Feifei was very angry, but when he heard Chu Han explain what happened in the police station, he showed his understanding and said nothing more. Chu Han also told him what he learned from Wang Tao She.


    Find a restaurant to eat, Chu Han casually eat, but Yang Ting eat a lot.


    "Don''t worry, take your time!"


    Looking at Yang Ting like this, Chu Han was very unhappy. She used to be her own girlfriend, but how long ago, she became like this, ah


    After dinner, according to Yang Ting''s directions, Chu Han sent her back home. Leishan gave her this house. With this house, she didn''t have to worry about having no fixed place to live. But when she entered the room, the familiar smell came into Chu Han''s nostrils. The smell that used to appear in his home was long lost.


    "It''s a bit of a mess!"


    Yang ting on the mobile phone typing words to Chu Han, but not shy what, with the two previous relationship, this is not what.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Han went out of Yang Ting''s house and entered the discussion group. He had not used this tool for a long time. He had to ask Hua Tuo about his illness.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, are you there?


    Daji: Hua Tuo is not here. What''s the matter? (surprised expression)


    Hua Tuo: who said I was not here? Stand up for me!


    Daji: what did I say? (surprised expression)


    Hua Tuo: it''s nothing. Be careful, I''ll cut off the medicine for you!


    Daji: No, brother Huatuo, it''s up to you if I can have a baby. Don''t do that


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, Chu Han was a little confused about the situation of the discussion group, what gave birth to children, and what is this?


    At this time, the wheezing dog came out and kindly explained to Chu Han.


    Xiaotiangou: elder brother, I''ll tell you that elder sister Daji is infertile. Please elder brother Huatuo treat him!


    Chu Han: my Hua Tuo is so bad. It''s a fraud!


    Hua Tuo: Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi


    Hua Tuo: by the way, what can I do for you?


    Chu Han: it''s like this. I have a patient who has been made dumb by medication. How can I treat him.


    Hua Tuo: Well


    Hua Tuo pondered for a while, and then gave Chu Han several prescriptions. After all, there are many kinds of drugs that can make people dumb, and there are many antidotes that he wants to get right, so he can only try them one by one.


    After some understanding, Chu Han completely memorized Hua Tuo''s words, and then withdrew from the discussion group. Chu Han thought it was very good, at least not like these people in reality who would play their own tricks.


    "When we have a chance, we must try to pick you up!"


    Think of last time can send Teddy in the past, Chu han to take them over is very heart, if really can do, that damn stretch.


    "I need to buy some herbs for this. Why don''t you clean it up first? I''ll come back later!"


    Facing Yang ting in the room to say a sentence, Chu Han turns around to leave directly.


    He drove to a nearby pharmacy, seized several prescriptions according to Hua Tuo''s prescription, and then went to the bank to get some money. For him, it''s just a little, but it''s also packed a small bag. After finishing these, he rushed back to Yang Ting''s home.


    "Here I am!"


    Knocked on the door, Yang Ting opened the door, Chu Han found that all the rooms have been cleaned up, even Yang Ting himself also dressed up, and before it is very different.


    "Here are some pairs of medicine. Take them and fry them separately!"


    Chu Han put the black bag of money on the sofa and didn''t take care of it. He took Yang ting to the kitchen to decoct the medicine. Yang Ting helped from time to time, but Chu Han was busy for a while. Fortunately, the gas stove had three fire positions, so Chu Han decocted three drugs at the same time, and decocted them twice. There were six kinds of medicine, which were also the six antidotes Hua Tuo gave him.


    "Drink this first!"


    Let Yang Ting drink the first one, but just a sip, Yang Ting directly vomited out, obviously very difficult to drink.


    "No matter how bitter it is, do you want to talk?"


    "Er..."


    Yang Ting nods and looks at Chu Han. Somehow, she is not afraid that Chu Han will poison her. Hearing this, she resolutely raises the medicine and drinks it. Every time she takes it, there is an interval of half an hour. In a twinkling of an eye, two and a half hours later, five pairs of medicine are useless. This makes Yang Ting lose hope and have no hope for the last pair of medicine.


    "And the last one, drink it first and have a look!"


    Chu Han didn''t give up. Since Hua Tuo said it, there was a certain way. If the last pair didn''t work, he could only use his internal power to see if he could help Yang Ting adjust.


    Although she has lost confidence in medicine, Yang Ting still listens to Chu Han and drinks the last medicine.


    Gradually, the time went by, ten minutes after taking the medicine, Yang Ting didn''t speak, and Chu Han didn''t lead her to speak, so there was no response.Ten minutes later, the medicine should work.


    "Try and see if you can talk!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Yang Ting opened her mouth and said, "yes I can''t afford to... "


    Although the voice is very dumb, but has been able to make a sound, which makes two people immediately a joy, Chu Han also don''t know what they like, can just feel Yangting after don''t have to be so pitiful.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry, Chu Han!"


    Practice for a while, Yang Ting has been able to accurately speak out, too long did not speak, make her speak a little strange.


    "Well, now that I''ve cured you, it''s none of my business. I''ll go first!"


    "The one you just took is enough. You don''t need to take it any more. Just keep your voice."


    With that, Chu Han went to the sofa and put the black bag on the tea table in front of Yang ting.


    "There''s 500000 yuan in it. Take it and do some small business. I don''t want to hear what you say or know about your business. There''s only so much I can do!"


    Yang Ting didn''t speak, but was stunned. Looking at Chu Han, she found that she didn''t know anything about Chu Han. She didn''t expect that Chu Han would come back to help her one day, not only help her cure her mute, but also give her a sum of money. What is this?


    Although Yang Ting doesn''t speak, her eyes are moist. She is also a person and will be moved. Chu Han''s behavior today has made her feel greatly condemned. In fact, this is one of the purposes of shouting. Let Yang Ting reflect on what he has done, not for Yang Ting, but for himself. He doesn''t want to make himself feel guilty all the time Mood, after all, Yang Ting''s dumb, or their own investigation of the sun family, only lead to.


    "Chu Han, I..."


    Yang Ting wants to say something, but she can''t say it. She just quietly goes to the door, locks the door, and takes off her clothes.

 Chapter 310

    "What are you going to do?"


    Although in the heart some guess, but Chu Han stood beside the sofa or asked to come out, he wanted Yang ting to say personally.


    "I Nothing can give you, only this body... "


    With that, Yang Ting takes the initiative to withdraw the only two pieces of clothing on her body. She has to say that Yang Ting''s figure is also excellent, but Chu Han doesn''t have the heart to see them at this time. No matter how beautiful Yang Ting is at this time, no matter how active she is, they can never go back to the past, and the former heart has long died out.


    "Yang Ting, we No way


    "I know, but I just want to repay you..."


    "I don''t need your reward. It''s enough not to meet again in the future!"


    Said, Chu han to the direction of the door, he did all this, not to get Yang Ting, just go out humanitarian.


    "This..."


    Yang Ting Leng in situ, staring at Chu Han open the door to go out, at this moment, she seems to feel Chu Han, when he left, probably this mood, want to try to retain, but no effect.


    "Chu Han!"


    Yang Ting roared out loud, let Chu Han stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thinking that it was impossible to meet again, Chu Han asked.


    "Maybe I''m really dirty now and I''ve been slept by others, but can''t you let me fulfill this little wish in my heart?"


    "What wish?"


    "I''m sorry I haven''t let you touch me for such a long time. I don''t expect to go back to the past with you. Just ask you to accompany me one night, one night!"


    "All right?"


    Chu Han turns around and looks directly at Yang ting. Yang Ting''s eyes are full of hope and stares at him: "don''t go, OK?"


    "Sorry!"


    However, Chu Han''s cold words still came out, like a sledgehammer, knocking heavily on Yang Ting''s heart.


    Afterwards, Chu Han resolutely turns around and leaves. He and Yang Ting say goodbye to each other. No one wants to recruit anyone. This is the biggest reward for each other.


    Looking at Chu Han''s back, Yang Ting suddenly smiles. She doesn''t know whether it''s self mockery or something. Her eyes are full of sadness. Once there was a good man with her, and she could beat her, scold her, and call her. She didn''t complain. However, she missed him and abandoned him without conscience. Now she wants to recover. Is it possible?


    Perhaps, true love is not the right family, but you love me, it is enough, material things, far less than the spirit of comfort, care, is the best catalyst for love.


    Leave from Yang Ting''s home, Chu Han stands in her downstairs, heavily out of breath, he has already given up on Yang Ting, why does Yang Ting continue to take off her clothes? Even if she drugged herself, I''m afraid she didn''t have any desire. It''s a kind of resentment from the bottom of her heart. He didn''t forget what Yang Ting had done to him, which is why he gave Yang Ting 500000 yuan. The purpose is to let her think of it, and let her blame herself for the 500000 yuan in the future. Of course, this is also the reason Yang Ting is to have a little conscience, if not conscience, she is powerless to do anything.


    After looking at the time, it''s still a while before the evening reunion. Chu Han has always taken this matter to heart. Over the years, those old classmates don''t know what they have become. He also wants to see them. At the beginning, they only know how to play in bars every day. Now, it''s estimated that many of them have begun to regret it.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Han drives the magic speed 305 to leave the community quickly. He estimates that he will never come to this place in his life. Of course, there may be variables. It depends on the future situation. Anyway, it is impossible for him and Yang ting to be good.


    After helping Yang Ting, Chu Han felt a little better. Taking advantage of some time, he went to Dong Wensheng and asked him to carry the antiques in the antique shop first. At the same time, he helped Mao Xiaoye deal with the housing problem. It''s just a few minutes'' walk from the antique shop in Longcheng new century.


    After a busy afternoon, looking at all kinds of antiques on the counter, Chu Han felt a sense of achievement. He finally got ahead and owned his own store. This feeling was what he expected most in his college days, but it didn''t come true today.


    "Thank you all today!"


    Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye are the only ones who send Dong Wensheng to take charge of carrying antiques.


    "Xiaoye, you will be the security guard of this store in the future. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Standing at the gate, Chu Han takes a look at Mao Xiaoye.


    "Well..."


    Mao Xiaoye stares at the antiques in the antique shop, then raises his head and says, "I will protect these things with my life. I will never let the antique shop suffer any loss."


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    somehow, hearing Mao Xiaoye''s words, Chu Han laughed happily, which made Mao Xiaoye a big man feel embarrassed."Boss, what are you laughing at? I I''m not very good at speaking. Don''t mind... "


    The reason why Mao Xiaoye is with Chu Han is because of Chu Han''s character. Everything Chu Han has done since he met Chu Han is not against morality and justice, and he is also very kind. That''s why he decided to follow him. The most important thing is that the boss has money, his mother''s, and he can talk about his daughter-in-law when he comes back to Maoshan.


    Chu Han naturally didn''t know what Mao Xiaoye was thinking at this time. Instead, he went to close the store and gave Mao Xiaoye a key.


    "It''s OK, you just need to watch the things inside. If it''s less, I''ll trouble you!"


    "No problem, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    After taking the key, Mao Xiaoye suddenly felt that he was shouldering a heavy responsibility. Chu Han did that, and he told him that he had completely trusted him, otherwise he would not have given him the key to the store. For a moment, he was moved.


    "Well, do you have any money with you?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    "If you have one, you can use it first. If you don''t have one, you''ll be paid when the time comes."


    "Haole ~"


    when Mao Xiaoye heard about the money, his face almost burst into laughter.


    After walking and chatting with Mao Xiaoye and taking him back to his residential area, Chu Han drove to another place.


    Yundian street!


    This place is very famous. If it''s a place of nightlife in Longcheng new century, then it''s the base of nightlife. No matter it''s a bar or a KTV, any shop is much larger than Longcheng new century. Of course, the consumption is not in the same level. To put it simply, if you come here and have little money in your pocket, don''t think about it at all.


    As it happens, the classmate party held by Chen Xiaotong is set in a bar here.

 Chapter 311

    "It''s hard to get drunk at night!"


    Looking at the name of the bar next to him, Chu Han licked his lips. This place seems to be owned by some dark forces. Although the consumption is expensive, it''s also reasonable. After all, there are many of their own brothers spending with them, so the charge is not too high compared with other families. The default sub chapter [2]


    park the car nearby, and Chu Han goes directly into the bar. As soon as he opens the door, a smell of wine comes into his nose. Although Chu Han seldom drinks recently, when he used to run business in Leifu real estate, he didn''t have much social intercourse and drink with customers, so drinking is a small thing for him, not to mention that he still has internal power Wine down, can be divided by him.


    "Handsome, alone?"


    As soon as she got in, the girl of the bar leaned up and held her arms in both hands. Although Chu Han enjoyed it, she shook her head at her. The girl also understood that she immediately released Chu Han and continued to lean on other people.


    Although it''s a bar here, there are not many people who do meat trade like that. Just like that, if it''s not for themselves, it''s the people in the bar who are specialized in serving customers.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    Chu Han wandered around the hall, but he didn''t find Wei Yong and others. Just when he was in trouble, Wei Yong took the initiative to call.


    "Hello, Chu Han, are you here? Chen Xiaotong, they are all here!"


    "Just a moment, I''m already in the bar, but I can''t find you in the lobby!"


    Chu Han while talking on the phone, looking around, seems to want to find the figure of Wei Yong and others from the crowd.


    "The hall? You are looking for wool in the hall. Come upstairs quickly! "


    "Upstairs?"


    Chu Han is a little muddled to force, this special you also don''t say one in the upstairs, where does he know?


    "Who''s holding the reunion in the hall? It must be a private room upstairs! "


    "All right, how many rooms, I''ll come up right away!"


    "Private room No.8, you come up, and the fourth one on the right is it!"


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han identify the direction, go upstairs, although there are many stairs upstairs, but Wei Yong said so clear, eight compartment, he can''t find the wrong.


    When he went upstairs, the music was so loud that it was quiet. Then he walked to the right. Sure enough, the fourth room was No. 8 private room. Listening to the sound of clinking cups inside, Chu Han tidied up his clothes a little. He didn''t go to dress up for it. It was just a black suit that was so common that it couldn''t be more common. It was what he used to wear at work.


    "Dong Dong ~"


    "it should be Chu Han. I''ll open the door!"


    Knock on the door, Chu Han heard Wei Yong scolding came to open the door.


    "Click ~ ~"


    when the door opens, Chu Han finally sees Wei Yong, and Wei Yong also sees Chu Han, and stays at the door for a moment, which makes Chu Han frown. What''s the matter with him? I haven''t seen myself for a long time, so I can''t stay like this, can I?


    "Are you Chu Han?"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yong stayed for a long time, is to ask out this sentence, let Chu Han instinctive hand is to give him a brain melon seeds.


    "You are blind, don''t you think I am?"


    "Yes


    Wei Yong was sure that he was beaten by Chu Han, because they used to make trouble like this. Over time, it became a habit for them, so they were not strange.


    "Wei Yong, why are you standing at the door? Why don''t you call Chu Han in quickly?"


    Hearing this, Wei Yong turns around and walks in with himself. After entering the room, Chu Han closes the door and looks around the people in the private room. He finds that there are many people in the private room, at least more than 20 of them. After a close look, many of them are good at signing. However, because of the loss of contact, they don''t contact each other any more.


    "Are you Chu Han?"


    However, after entering the private room, all the people are in the same sentence, which makes Chu Han''s face confused. What the hell happened? Wei Yong asked himself, how could he even ask other people that? Are you different from before?


    "What''s the matter with you? I must be Chu Han


    Chu Han smiles, pretending to be very natural to find a seat to sit down.


    "Time is really a magic thing!"


    "Well..."


    Many people nodded, Chu Han did not understand what these people wanted to express, anyway, he was him, there was nothing special.


    "Chu Han, long time no see. Let''s have a drink!"


    It''s Chen Xiaotong who speaks naturally. Today, she is wearing a light white deep V T-shirt. Her career line is indistinctly visible, and she can even see a circle of black patterns. Although she is sitting on the sofa, her long legs completely frighten the eyes of many boys present.


    Chu Han raised the wine cup and Chen Xiaotong did a cup, then smile, active and Wei Yong said.


    "Come on, let''s go together!"Because it''s a classmate party, Chu Han wants to keep a happy mood as much as possible and make himself look as natural as possible.


    Although there are many people who used to have a good time here, there are also many people who have never met before, or even had conflicts, such as Chen Xiaotong. Although their relationship is OK, Chen Xiaotong secretly did something to him. He also knows that when he was in University, he thought he was good-looking and received a lot of love letters, but Chen Xiaotong deliberately set him up with another one Female, Chu Han later learned that the female already had a boyfriend, and then he was beaten by his boyfriend, who called him a gangster outside the school. He remembered very clearly that it was the day he was beaten that the relationship between him and Yang Ting gradually deepened.


    Of course, up to now, I''m afraid Chen Xiaotong still thinks she doesn''t know, so she poses as the host.


    "Chu Han, where did he develop in the past two years?"


    "It''s not there, it''s in Jiangyuan city!"


    Chen Xiaotong covered her mouth and laughed, as if to show off something: "Jiahui and I are immigrating abroad soon. If necessary, I can let Jiahui arrange to enter his company."


    "No, I''m pretty good now!"


    "Pretty good?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, people seem to catch some key words.


    "What do you do?"


    "I don''t have a job right now..."


    Chu Han thought about it. The antique shop hasn''t opened yet. It''s better not to talk about it first, or it''s a slap in the face.


    "No work?"


    However, what Chu Han didn''t expect was that he said "no work", which surprised many people in the private room.


    "Isn''t that a vagrant?"


    "Pretty much ~ ~"


    he said with a smile, and then looked at the other people. He didn''t find Chen Xiaotong''s boyfriend. He couldn''t help but feel strange. They were tired of being together before, but they didn''t see anyone now.

 Chapter 312

    "What? Are you looking for Jiahui


    It seems to see through what Chu Han thought, Chen Xiaotong directly spoke out.


    "Yes, why didn''t he come?"


    "Yes, but he got to know the owner of the bar. As a result, when he heard that he was coming, the owner told him to have a drink."


    When she said this, Chen Xiaotong''s face was as proud as his boyfriend''s


    Wei Yong kindly came up and asked Chu Han in a low voice. When he heard the voice, Chu Han gave a faint smile, and there was no exaggeration.


    "When did you start to gossip?"


    "No, you think too much about us. I mean, if you don''t have a job, you can go to my company with me. The company I stay in is recruiting people!"


    "Is it?"


    Seeing that Chu Han seemed to be a little interested, Wei Yong quickly said, "yes, they have all kinds of five insurances and one gold. They are regular companies. I remember that you majored in architecture, and your monthly salary should be more than 10k. If you do well, the company also has performance awards, and all kinds of awards. If you integrate them, you can almost have 20K to 30K in January, that is, an annual salary of 200000 to 300000! ¡±


    "Wow, so high!"


    Some people are surprised to say that it seems that this job is very bad, and Chu Han also understands that the job Wei Yong said is really a good job. If he was able to apply for this position as soon as he graduated, maybe his life would be another scene. Yang Ting would not leave herself because she had no money, and he would not be looked down upon.


    However, things are not as good as people''s wishes. After graduation, no company will directly apply for this kind of new person to take a formal post. They all work as an assistant or from the bottom. Just like Leifu real estate, he works from the bottom, but he has been pressed by the fat Manager and can''t turn over.


    "Chu Han, your skin is so good. Have you enjoyed it in the last two years?"


    Chen Xiaotong''s voice sounded again, Chu Han heard somehow, there is a sense of disgust born out of thin air, what is so good skin, no less enjoyment? What did he enjoy? In front of that time, I waited on Yang Ting every day, but in the end, I didn''t get a good result, which is also called enjoyment?


    "Why, do you think I''ve changed a lot?"


    Chu Han touched his face, he didn''t feel any change.


    "Yes, you have changed a lot!"


    Some girls said, "compared with before, your skin is much whiter and more handsome!"


    "Handsome..."


    For this, Chu Han didn''t know. He didn''t look in the mirror recently. He didn''t know what he had become.


    "You don''t believe it, you see!"


    A girl took out a mirror from her bag and handed it to her. Chu Han looked at it and found that her skin was really white, not to mention, and even her facial features became more delicate. With his 180 + height, he was typically tall, rich and handsome. Of course, no one knew about wealth, and only a few people in his circle knew about it.


    "Oh, if I didn''t have a boyfriend, I would have chased you!"


    "Er..."


    The girl who handed the mirror to Chu Han covered her face bashfully. When she took the mirror from Chu Han''s hand, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She secretly touched Chu Han''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    many people saw this scene and laughed. Then some more gossip people asked, "Chu Han, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, there must be!"


    For this Chu Han, if not for their feelings, I''m afraid to be very proud to say to them, there is more than one! And my brother is also a ghost.


    "Then why don''t you bring it here to have a look?"


    "Her company has something to deal with. She''s at home with her father!"


    "Oh, Bai Fumei?"


    This time it was Chen Xiaotong who spoke. After receiving the conversation, she looked at Chu Han with a playful look on her face: "tell me about it, which lady is it? I basically know all the famous people in Jiangyuan city. If you tell me which one, I can''t say I still know her. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Han dry smile next, in the heart hesitates to say or not to say in the end.


    "What are you laughing at? Which one is it?"


    Chen Xiaotong seems to be interested, constantly questioning Chu Han, Chu Han in the heart of the feeling of disgust is more and more obvious, this Chen Xiaotong think he brag forced it?


    "Oh, Xiaotong, you ask me, if there is no one at all, how do you ask Chu han to answer?"


    "That is, people say that they are unemployed. How can they have a girlfriend? Right?"


    "Fart, they are in good company with Yang ting."


    "Yes, isn''t your girlfriend Yang Ting?"


    The topic suddenly comes to Yang ting. Hearing the name again, Chu Han takes a little breath: "I find you like gossip.""What''s the matter? Get angry? If that''s the case, I won''t say it... "


    They don''t care about other people''s feelings at all. Of course, although Chu Han has nothing to be ashamed of about Yang Ting''s problem, he''s very upset to be said so.


    "You go on, I have to go ahead!"


    Chu Han stood up, turned around and was ready to leave, but he was caught by Wei Yong: "Chu Han, where are you going? They are all joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that Yang Ting cheated on a rich second generation. It seems that her name is Sun Bin."


    Hearing the women sitting behind him talking quietly, Chu Han could not help but turn around and point to the women and yell, "are you finished? Is it interesting to talk about others? "


    No one thought that Chu Han would have a sudden attack, so all of them were stunned on the spot. Only Chen Xiaotong was full of curiosity in her eyes. Chu Han was a man she really liked at the beginning, but she didn''t expect that there would be such amazing changes two years later. But Shuai couldn''t be eaten as a meal, and she was much more comfortable with Li Jiahui. She wore a famous brand in school and ate well. After graduation, she was the same as Li Jiahui That''s to say, if you don''t have to work, you''ll have money to spend and enjoy every day, just in time, your majesty.


    However, she now has a lot of money. Chu Han, a handsome man, can''t find it. In other words, it''s a good idea to give Chu Han some money to accompany her.


    "Chu Han, don''t be angry. I held this classmate party. Don''t be angry in my face. They didn''t mean it. We all care about you."


    "It''s called relationship?"


    Chu Han asked Chen Xiaotong a question, and then put his head aside, Chen Xiaotong''s face he is to give, but inside these people, he is really angry.


    "If you don''t get angry, don''t get angry. Look at your stubborn temper!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han felt that Chen Xiaotong''s voice was ringing in his ear. He turned to see that Chen Xiaotong had come to his side.

 Chapter 313

    "Why?"


    Looking at Chen Xiaotong standing behind her, Chu Han is a little puzzled. What does she want to do? It seems that there is something in the story.


    "What don''t you want to do..."


    Although the mouth said that, but Chen Xiaotong''s hands actually took the initiative to embrace his neck, two eyes affectionately staring at himself, which made everyone on the scene scream.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    "Xiaotong, what are you doing?"


    "I want to do something, please keep it secret for me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han did not speak, just quietly listen to Chen Xiaotong and other people talk.


    "I want chu han to go with me tonight. Please keep it secret for Jiahui."


    "This..."


    Hear Chen Xiaotong''s words, all people and instant dumb, this special blatant to Li Jiahui with a green hat? Isn''t it true that two people get married after a period of time and then immigrate abroad? Why do you want to do such things? Are you not afraid to be known by Li Jiahui?


    "Xiaotong, if you do this, will Li Jiahui..."


    Although Wei Yong''s mouth said that, his eyes still looked at Chu Han with admiration. He was handsome and fierce. Even the beautiful women were upside down. For example, Chen Xiaotong didn''t pay much attention to Chu Han before, but now he turned to Chu Han instead. He was more angry than others.


    "No, isn''t he a woman playing outside behind my back?"


    Then Chen Xiaotong suddenly smiles, loosens Chu Han''s neck, walks to the sofa, and takes out a stack of red banknotes from his bag.


    "Here is ten thousand yuan. If you take it and share it, it will be regarded as the sealing fee I give you!"


    "Ha ha, this one can have it!"


    All the people in the private room saw money and were busy with it. Chu Han also joined in the crowd and said, "Wei Yong, leave some for me!"


    Chu Han can see that Chen Xiaotong is now flying to the branch to be a Phoenix. He has money and is beginning to show off. In this case, just as she wishes, let her dress up and satisfy her vanity, but it''s better not to make him angry, otherwise he will embarrass Chen Xiaotong.


    "I said, brother, what else do you have to do with our guns? People Xiaotong have to do with you. You still have a few hundred yuan, don''t you?"


    Wei Yong while giving people money, at the same time to Chu Han said a sentence, hear this Chu Han performance of some lost, it seems that can''t get money, how unhappy.


    "Look at your expression, it makes my heart ache!"


    Chen Xiaotong mentioned his bag, then took out ten thousand yuan from it and put it in Chu Han''s arms.


    "Baby ~ ~ you''re mine tonight, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the ten thousand yuan in his arms, Chu Han feels that it''s a bit of a slap in the face. How does it feel like he''s selling it himself? And this scene is also seen in the eyes of others, some people are happy, some people are worried, although they can get the sealing fee because of this thing, but Chen Xiaotong''s doing that, isn''t it belittling Chu Han''s face?


    Of course, some people are gloating with their money. Chu Han actually accompanies Chen Xiaotong for money. Isn''t that the same as being a duck?


    All these ideas, Chu Han is clear, so he certainly can not let Chen Xiaotong wish, this has touched his bottom line.


    "Xiaotong, I won''t take the money!"


    "Oh, what are we polite about? Besides, I gave it to you. You can take it if you want!"


    "Otherwise, you''ll be hungry and thin, but I''ll be distressed ~ ~"


    with that, Chen Xiaotong''s hand starts to touch Chu Han''s face. Chu Han reaches for Che Xiaotong''s wrist and takes her hand off her face.


    "Xiaotong, it''s almost done. I didn''t make any trouble because of your face. If you do that again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chu Han''s words shocked everyone present. They all looked at Chu Han stupidly. Where did Chu Han come from? Where does courage come from? How dare you say that to Chen Xiaotong? Are you not afraid of Chen Xiaotong suing Li Jiahui?


    "Baby, don''t be angry. You don''t look good when you are angry!"


    Chen Xiaotong buries his head in Chu Han''s chest, sticks his face to Chu Han''s chest, and says happily: "I just want to have you tonight. Can I have this wish?"


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!"


    Say, Chu Han is ready to push Chen Xiaotong to open, but also at this time, the door of the private room is suddenly pushed open, everyone in the private room is suddenly surprised.


    "Xiaotong, what did you say just now?"


    "Jiahui, are you here?"


    Seeing Li Jiahui, Chen Xiaotong''s attitude has obviously changed a little. It''s her fiance Li Jiahui who comes here. He looks gentle and has the temperament of a rich second generation. Li Jiahui is obviously angry about Chen Xiaotong''s embrace of Chu Han. But before he attacks, Chen Xiaotong lets go of Chu Han and says, "look at my luck, it''s too bad luck. Let''s continue!"


    After all, all the people in the private room took the sealing fee, and they were not stupid. They immediately cooperated with Chen Xiaotong to make a false appearance and played with the turntable.Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s tone, Li Jiahui reacted immediately. They thought they were playing a game. If they didn''t lose on the turntable, they would hug each other. All the anger they were going to have disappeared.


    "You keep playing. I just want to see if Xiaotong is drunk."


    Although Li Jiahui said that, Chen Xiaotong deeply understood that he was looking at whether he was drunk or not, and then thought about himself.


    After Li Jiahui left and the door of the private room was closed again, Chen Xiaotong was flattering and smiling, and he was lying on Chu Han''s chest again.


    "Shall we change places?"


    "No, I''m not interested in you anymore!"


    It''s not that Chu Han said it''s false. As long as he''s a normal man, he will definitely be attracted to Chen Xiaotong. But he knows Chen Xiaotong''s character well, so he should try not to do this kind of thing, or he will get angry.


    "Oh, come on, you don''t know I want to be with you!"


    "Chen Xiaotong!"


    Chu Han drinks a big, let Chen Xiaotong quiet down, looking at Chen Xiaotong''s red face, seems to be drinking on the head, the reason why so seems to fear, mostly with the help of wine, after all, he does not know how much she drank before he came.


    "You have drunk too much. Go and ask Li Jiahui to come here."


    "I didn''t drink much. I didn''t have to call him. If I called him, we couldn''t go to bed!"


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s words, many girls'' faces are red. It''s too shameful. It''s too embarrassing and shameful to say this from a girl.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here!"


    However, when the door of the private room was opened again, Li Jiahui angrily stood at the door, pointed to Chen Xiaotong lying in front of Chu Han and said, "Chen Xiaotong, do you want to wear a green hat for me?"


    "Green hat? Why don''t you say bring me a red hat? "


    "Er..."


    As for the issue of red hat, everyone present is very clear, that is, the meaning of looking for a woman outside. Li Jiahui is completely embarrassed that so many people don''t say it first in front of his own woman.

 Chapter 314

    "What do you care if I find a woman? You eat mine, you wear mine, you live in mine. What''s wrong with me looking for women? I''ll marry you! "


    "Then I won''t marry you. Go and get married with those women."


    Chen Xiaotong seems to see the same, waved his hand, and does not matter whether or not Li Jiahui, anyway, her two hands are tightly around Chu Han''s neck, which makes Chu Han slightly embarrassed, the couple quarrel, the woman actually embraces his neck, what is this called? Isn''t it just to drag yourself into the water?


    "Chen Xiaotong, where did you get the courage to say these words?"


    Li Jiahui pointed to Chen Xiaotong, and his anger didn''t slow down. No matter whether Chen Xiaotong''s classmates were in the private room or not, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t you think about those years, whose money are you using? It''s mine! And you? What did you give me? "


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, all the people in the private room are confused. It seems that the quarrel between them is very interesting. How can you listen to Li Jiahui''s tone, just like Chen Xiaotong has not been touched by him?


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Chen Xiaotong suddenly laughed: "what do you mean I didn''t give you? Don''t be so polite. I won''t let you touch me


    "Wow..."


    Everyone was in an uproar, staring at Li Jiahui, as if they had found a new world. It''s almost three years since they heard that they are good, but they haven''t been touched yet. What''s the purpose of the rich second generation? Is he to blame for his courage? But it''s not right. People dare to look for women outside. Why don''t they dare to challenge Chen Xiaotong?


    "Chen Xiaotong, you are cruel. You can say that!"


    "Why can''t I tell?" Chen Xiaotong smile, and then continue to say: "you outside how many women I know very well, do you know who told me?"


    "Who?"


    "Your father!"


    "He..." Li Hui, how did his father know about this?


    "And then? You suddenly told me to have a classmate party. Is it because of this kid? "


    As soon as the topic turns around, he is pulled back to Chu Han, which makes Chu Han curl his lips. What he wants to say is not easy to open his mouth. He thinks that as long as he opens his mouth, it will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. But he is wrong. Even if he doesn''t open his mouth, the scene in front of him also makes Li Jiahui hate him to the bone. After all, the woman he likes is holding him, which is very important It''s not the key. The key is that the woman won''t let him touch any of them. Now she''s actually taking the initiative to touch a man. What does that mean? It shows that Li Jiahui can''t even compare with the man in front of him.


    "Yes, that''s right. The reunion is for him!"


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s words, Chu Han seems to think of something. It seems that before Wei Yong called to inform himself, Chen Xiaotong specially called to tell him. After all, when he was in University, Wei Yong had a better relationship with himself, so he could know his contact information. Is it really for himself?


    "He looks a little familiar. Did your school chase you before


    "Chu Han!"


    Chen Xiaotong took the words, should be a Li Jiahui, and then a face doesn''t matter, seems to put everything aside, pointing to Chu Han.


    "This is Chu Han. That''s right. That''s the Chu Han who once pursued me and was rejected by me. He promised you!"


    No one can imagine why Chen Xiaotong would say these words. Although these are the old wounds of Chu Han, Chu Han is not angry. Somehow, he always feels that Chen Xiaotong seems to have some difficulties.


    Maybe, in their opinion, Chen Xiaotong may be drunk with the help of alcohol, or maybe Chen Xiaotong and Li Jiahui have been together for too long and have some mental pressure, so they want to vent now.


    "What is that? Do you want to be with him? "


    Li Jiahui looks at Chen Xiaotong sarcastically. If it is true, it is a big joke. Chen Xiaotong will go back to chase a poor boy. As long as it is spread to anyone in their school, it will definitely become a laughing stock all the year round.


    "Yes, I want to be with him. How?"


    "Xiaotong, it''s impossible for us. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Han pushes Chen Xiaotong away from him and keeps some distance. It''s not that he''s afraid of Li Jiahui''s revenge for this. But Chen Xiaotong''s practice is not optimistic.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Chen Xiaotong suddenly stares at Chu Han, eyes some moist way: "maybe you all think I''m drunk, but I can be very responsible to tell you, I''m not drunk, I''m very clear headed."


    "Then why do you still say that?"


    This time Chu Han said it. When Li Jiahui heard Chu Han say it, his anger to Chu Han was slightly reduced. At least in his opinion, it was only Chen Xiaotong''s wishful thinking, not Chu Han and her love. But if Chen Xiaotong insisted on it, he had to ask his friends in the bar to help solve Chu Han, so as to save him from being upset.


    "Why?" Chen Xiaotong suddenly released Chu Han and took a glass of wine from the table."I''ll tell you why!"


    Then he looked at the people in the private room and said, "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. When Chu Han chased me, most of you should have known it. Wei Yong, you are the one who knows it best!"


    "Well..."


    Dare not speak more, Wei Yong can only nod, is understood.


    "I was attracted to Chu Han at that time, but we were blinded by money at that time. In other words, everyone needs money. Chu Han''s family is not good. I know that compared with him, my family is worse, so I refused him!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Han''s mind is aching. It seems that she was mentioned the scar of that year. Yang Ting is also so far away from herself. However, compared with Chen Xiaotong, Yang Ting has to go a little too far, and even takes away the 500000 yuan that she finally used for her mother.


    "Later I promised Li Jiahui, and from then on I got everything I wanted!"


    "Chen Xiaotong, you know that I''ve been good to you!" Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s words, Li Jiahui couldn''t help but put in a word, but Chen Xiaotong didn''t care, but continued to explain.


    "Yes, you are good to me, but I can''t let you touch me either!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I have a person in my heart!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s him!" Li Jiahui points to Chu Han, which makes Chu Han feel confused. The plot has some ups and downs. It feels like three roads and eighteen bends. It turns again and again


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Er..."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Chen Xiaotong laughed and was very happy: "all I did was for him. Do you understand now?"


    "I don''t understand. Why did you do that?"


    "I have told you, because of him, because I like him, my heart is full of him!"


    "It''s impossible..." However, Li Jiahui does not seem to dare to believe Chen Xiaotong''s words. This is too much nonsense. He has been with him for nearly three years, and now he says that the person she likes is Chu Han?

 Chapter 315

    "Li Jiahui, nothing is impossible!"


    "I wanted to say that for a while, but I have to say it today."


    "We''re done!"


    This sentence, including Chu Han, shocked everyone. Chen Xiaotong actually spoke to Li Jiahui like that. Is she willing to give up the identity of rich wife?


    And Wei Yong''s heart is a burst of exclamation, it seems that handsome or OK ah, actually can let Chen Xiaotong do that.


    "Why am I so kind to you? You have to give me an explanation. You should know how much money I spent on you!"


    Li Jiahui put the problem back to money. He gave Chen Xiaotong nothing but money.


    "Are you good to me?"


    Chen Xiaotong shook her head: "it''s really good to give me money to spend, but I''m a person who values affection, not money!"


    "Can the money you gave me match what Chu Han did for me?"


    "What?"


    This time, even Chu Han began to think back. When he chased Chen Xiaotong, he seemed to have done something, but she didn''t know it. Now, it seems miserable.


    "On a cold day, I was in my bedroom. I just sent a message in my circle of friends about what I wanted to eat. In less than 20 minutes, he bought it for me!"


    "If my clothes are dirty, they will disappear somehow. In a few days, they will be put on my bed clean."


    "When I go out alone, there is always someone who likes to follow me foolishly."


    "When I argue with others, there is always one person on my side."


    "When I am not happy, there is always someone who will appear in front of me and comfort me!"


    "Do you think these are better than what you call them?"


    Chen Xiaotong put a phone call, said Li Jiahui some stunned, these things, he did not know, let alone him, the whole private room students, junior two Wei Yong and Chu Han, other people do not know, this thing is Chu Han secretly do, Wei Yong once saw Chu Han big cold days washing cold, also helped to wash some.


    Chu Han looks at Wei Yong for the first time and looks at him doubtfully. He seems to be wondering whether he has leaked the secret. He just wants to bury these things in his heart forever and doesn''t want to say them. Everyone in his youth always has a little secret and doesn''t want to be discovered.


    "I didn''t say that..."


    Wei Yong quickly shakes his head to clarify for himself, but Chen Xiaotong says: "don''t look at Wei Yong. He didn''t tell me. I knew these things from the beginning."


    "You know that you still..."


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s words, Chu Han began to feel that Chen Xiaotong was heartless for a while. He did these things for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so attentive to me. I thought that you would only stick to it for a few days, but with my observation, you lasted six whole semesters. Let alone me, even a girl with a little conscience can''t be moved!"


    "Then why do you refuse me?"


    Chu Han is also said by Chen Xiaotong to the heart of the sad place, at this time even want to make Chen Xiaotong embarrassed idea also disappeared, just want to ask a clear, then why to refuse yourself.


    "Just because you are so kind to me, I can only choose to refuse you, because I want to give you happiness!"


    "Give me happiness?"


    Chu Han puzzled looking at Chen Xiaotong: "refuse me, promised him, is to give me happiness?"


    "Let me meet Yang Ting, is to give me happiness?"


    "I know that when I refused you, it broke your heart, but I blame myself all the time."


    "So you never let me touch you?"


    Li Jiahui''s chest fluctuates sharply. It is obvious that Chen Xiaotong''s words have angered him, which not only makes him lose the face of a man, but also his face of the Li family. If his father knows that his daughter-in-law, Chen Xiaotong, is such a person, he doesn''t know how he will feel.


    "Yes! Now do you understand? "


    "So you promised me just to get money from me?" Naturally, Li Jiahui was not stupid. He immediately reflected why Chen Xiaotong promised to be with him.


    "Although I get money from you, I also earn a lot for your Li family, which is enough to make up for the money you spend on me!"


    Hearing this, Li Jiahui has nothing to say. In fact, the reason why Chen Xiaotong has so much money to spend at will is not only because he gave it to her, but also because this woman helped his family company make some money. She once provided several schemes, which made the company get high profits.


    "Chu Han, I have money now. Will you accept me?"


    Suddenly, instead of looking at Li Jiahui, Chen Xiaotong looks at Chu Han and says these words, which means that she and Li Jiahui are over, that she is free, and that both sides do not owe each other.


    "Xiaotong, can you give me a rest..."Even if it was Chu Han, this kind of thing happened to him, it also made him a little confused, or that sentence, happiness came too suddenly, he completely thought, this once refused his own woman, actually for himself, can imagine, a woman for a man, privately in the struggle, in order to one day, can let the man live happily It must be moved by anyone, even Chu Han.


    "Well, this is the real you!"


    Li Jiahui raised his finger to Chen Xiaotong: "if I take care of my father''s words, I didn''t disturb you. Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me!"


    With that, Li Jiahui took out his mobile phone and made a call in front of everyone.


    "Hello, Xiaowen, come to the eighth room. Something happened here. Help me teach them a lesson!"


    Hang up the phone, Li Jiahui threatened Chen Xiaotong: "Xiaotong, if you go back now, I may still be able to think that nothing has happened. We will immigrate when we get married, but you will sleep with me tonight!"


    "No way!"


    Chen Xiaotong''s answer is very clear, which makes other people take a breath. The girls at the scene admit that they don''t have this kind of perseverance, and actually do it for a man. Really


    Of course, none of the boys present can confidently say that they can persist for another girl for such a long time, even Wei Yong. They will definitely give up after a few months, and they will not give up like Chu Han.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    hearing the footsteps coming from the corridor, Li Jiahui had a gloomy face and laughed: "then you are ready to let Xiaowen''s men sleep after I go to bed!"


    Just then, a group of big men with bare arms were blocked at the door. Their faces were fierce, and they were not easy to be provoked. But in front of them, there was a leader. He was thin and weak, forming a sharp contrast with these big men. But when he saw Li Jiahui, the man respectfully said, "Hui Shao, who should I teach you?"

 Chapter 316

    "Xiaowen, are you here?"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Li Jiahui turned to look at the past, and at a glance, he saw Xiaowen standing behind him.


    "It''s rare for me to hurry up."


    The man named Xiaowen by Li Jiahui chuckles. Then he walks into the private room and takes a look at the people in the private room. He also finds Chen Xiaotong.


    "It''s not my sister-in-law. Is it someone who bullies my sister-in-law?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Beat that boy for me first!"


    Li Jiahui points to Chu Han with unspeakable anger in his eyes. If this man humiliates him and humiliates his family, he should never let it go. As for Chen Xiaotong, she needs to clean up and let her know the fate of offending his family. His family doesn''t just want to go in and come out.


    "What about the others?"


    Xiaowen looked at the other people in the private room. This scene made Wei Yong and others jump. It has nothing to do with them. Immediately, many people said to Li Jiahui, "Hui Shao, this matter has nothing to do with our half dime!"


    "I know, you all give me honest, I won''t do anything to you, as the saying goes, injustice has head, debt has owner, I won''t ask you to settle accounts naturally!"


    This incident is caused by Chen Xiaotong, and then the source of the disaster is Chu Han, so he can''t let these people go first. Even if he wants to let them go, he has to clean up two people before he can let them go. He wants to let these people see with their own eyes and offend themselves. Otherwise, he can''t say anything bad to the outside after they leave today.


    When people heard what Li Jiahui said, they were all relieved. As long as they didn''t do it to them, OK, just stay.


    "Li Jiahui, don''t do it to him!"


    "What? Do you still want to protect him? "


    Seeing that Li Wen wants to ask someone to fight against Chu Han, Chen Xiaotong runs to Chu Han''s front and blocks him, protecting Chu Han behind him.


    "Hui Shao, this..."


    Xiaowen turns to look at Li Jiahui. Chen Xiaotong stops him. He is not easy to do. He has no idea what happened.


    "Xiaowen, pull him away!"


    "Yes


    Xiaowen winks at his subordinates. Immediately, two big men stretch out their hands to pull Chen Xiaotong away. Then another two come in from the outside, pick up the wine bottle on the tea table and prepare to fight.


    "No!"


    Chen Xiaotong''s voice suddenly enlarges, lets the brain a chaos Chu cold instantaneous awake.


    Just now, if those people hurry up, maybe they will succeed, because Chu Han has been thinking about these things for Chen Xiaotong. How can she do so much for herself?


    This roar let him have a decision in his heart. Since Chen Xiaotong can do so much for him, he can''t let Chen Xiaotong down.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the wine bottle broke instantly. It was only 30 cm away from Chu Han''s head. He smashed it with one blow, and the glass debris splashed to both sides. His side was blocked by internal force, and it was 10 cm away from his body. On the other side, the big man''s face was inlaid with glass debris, and a trace of bright red began to overflow, which made him look a bit ferocious.


    "Li Jiahui, you said you wanted to clean me up, right?"


    Chu Han looked up at Li Jiahui. He could not say that he was cold in his words. This kind of feeling was just like the king''s sight of the common people. The invisible aura rolled over everyone present. This kind of feeling, not to mention their breathing was rapid. Even Chu Han himself was unprecedented. This kind of feeling made him perfectly apply the internal force in his body and turn it into air flow in his body It''s easier for the weak to surround themselves than the weak around them.


    "You''re a couple of dogs. You''ve wronged me for being so nice to Chen Xiaotong. In the end..."


    "Shut up


    Before he finished, Chu Han glared at him. Surprisingly, Li Jiahui didn''t dare to say one more word. It seemed that he was really calmed by Chu Han. As for the little text beside him, it was nothing. At least he was stabbed by a knife. He still had this insight.


    "What the hell are you all standing up for? Don''t do it quickly


    Hearing Xiaowen''s voice, those big men at the door rushed in. They didn''t think much about it. They directly attacked Chu Han. They were so scared that the people in the private room crowded in a corner for fear of being involved.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the two most fierce people were forced to take off their arms by Chu Han, and then some of the others broke their ribs, and some were knocked unconscious by him. The whole process lasted only 20 seconds, and then all ended. In the private room, in addition to the sound of panic and breathing, no one dared to speak, even Li Wen looked at it with a dull face In this scene, is it still human? It''s more harmful than his social thugs.


    "You two, do you want me to go or do you want to let go?"


    Chu Han turns to see the two men who catch Chen Xiaotong. Then Chen Xiaotong is released immediately, but he just stands in the same place and doesn''t dare to get close to Chu Han, because it seems that Chu Han is not the one she knew before. Almost three years later, everyone has changed."We''ll talk about it later..."


    After watching Chen Xiaotong for more than ten seconds, Chu Han opened his mouth heavily, then pointed to Li Jiahui and said, "from this moment on, Chen Xiaotong is my woman. Whatever you want to do, just come to me!"


    Domineering!


    Chu Han''s appearance at this time is almost domineering in everyone''s heart. From the university to now, it''s the first time that they see Chu Han''s masculinity. Why didn''t they find it before?


    Chen Xiaotong didn''t speak, just stood quietly and looked at Chu Han. What she did for this man didn''t waste her time, and this man, she didn''t get it wrong. When she chose him, she chose to pay in silence, so she would carry out her own plan in her heart. Is all this the so-called fate?


    now she has her own money, and has opened a small company, at least there is a car, a room, and life is awesome. She is no longer a former country girl. She can give her happiness. She has been explaining this sentence after today''s explanation. This sentence she had been expecting for three years, she almost failed to cry.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Jiahui''s mouth is smiling, but his throat is slipping quietly and swallowing his saliva. Chu Han doesn''t know what it is. As far as he knows, isn''t Chu Han an ordinary poor student? There is no background at home, which is the reason why Chen Xiaotong looked down on him in those years, but now Chu Han is not what he remembered.


    "Xiaowen, no matter what method you use, teach him a lesson. Even if you kill him, I''ll be responsible for everything!"

 Chapter 317

    "Hui Shao, are you serious?"


    Li Wen takes a look at Li Jiahui. If Li Jiahui dares to speak to him like this, he can do it without fear. Originally, he thought he could solve this boy easily, but he didn''t expect that he could fight so well, which made him extremely unhappy and wanted to beat him up.


    "Nonsense, as long as you can deal with him, I will pay you!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing Li Jiahui''s confirmation, Li Wen couldn''t care so much. In front of everyone, he took out the phone and called out. After a few seconds, Li Wen said to the other end of the phone: "brother scar, something happened in my field. Please bring some people to help me."


    "Yes, it''s the yard on the side of yundian street. Come here quickly and I''ll keep the people for you!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Li Wen nodded to the phone for a while, then hung up the phone and said to Li Jiahui, "don''t worry about Hui Shao. My elder brother will come right away. He is a cruel character. Killing people is a small thing for him. There is really nothing he dares to do in the world!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Li Wen''s promise to himself, Li Jiahui''s mood was a little better. Even looking at Chu Han''s face, he no longer showed half the color of fear, just because he knew that someone would help him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Han shook his head helplessly. If he didn''t hear it wrong, he actually heard the three words of brother scar. In sum, he has dealt with scar several times. If he dares to do it himself, don''t blame himself for being rude!


    As the saying goes, if he doesn''t make a name for himself, he will make a name for himself. At this time, Chu Han either doesn''t fight, or if he does, he will be afraid of him. If Li Jiahui is relying on scar of Xingye Gang, he will clean up scar in front of him. In this way, he doesn''t dare to think about Chen Xiaotong any more.


    "Still keep me, if I want to leave, can you stop me?"


    Chu Han looked at Li Wen disdainfully, then waved to Wei Yong: "Lao Yong, come here and tell you something!"


    "What What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Chu Han called himself, Wei Yong walked over and saw Chu Han whispering something in his ear. Wei Yong''s nervous look suddenly became extremely exaggerated, and seemed to hear something extraordinary.


    "No!"


    "Do as I say!"


    Take out a few hundred pieces from his pocket and throw them to Wei Yong. Chu Han pushes him out. Li Wen wants to stop him, but Chu Han stops him. When Wei Yong comes to the door of the private room, he suddenly runs away. It seems that he is afraid that someone will catch him. Chu Han almost doesn''t laugh. With him here, who dares to fight him?


    Chu Han didn''t go either, so he sat back on the sofa. At this time, instead, he was the eldest brother. He waved to Chen Xiaotong, and then Chen Xiaotong came over.


    "Is everything you said before true?"


    Chu Han stares at Chen Xiaotong ''!


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you, really


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Chu Han reaches out his hand and takes the initiative to hold Chen Xiaotong in his arms. He never thought of all the things today. Chen Xiaotong has always been a secret in his heart. However, he was surprised and pleased that he came out unexpectedly tonight. Fortunately, he is not the same as he was then. He has the ability to give Chen Xiaotong happiness and protect Chen Xiaotong. But before that, there is no doubt about Chen Xiaotong He still needs to test it.


    "Don''t sit around, everyone. Keep drinking!"


    This time, it''s Chu Han''s turn to greet everyone. He passes the wine bottles one by one. Then he bumps into each other and drinks. Li Wen, his group of subordinates and Li Jiahui stand at the door awkwardly. If they can''t win the fight, they just walk away. They are a little frustrated, so they can only wait for scar.


    It wasn''t long. About 15 minutes later, a series of footsteps rang out in the corridor. Then, a large group of people crowded at the door of their security room, which made other people in the private room open the door and watch. They had the courage to come over and want to find out.


    "Xiaowen, who dares to make trouble in your yard?"


    Scar son talk or as usual of rampant, hear this voice, don''t wait for small text to open mouth, Chu Han raised a hand: "scar son good big prestige!"


    "Chu Han?"


    Scar son eyes a coagulate, then saw Chu Han sitting on the sofa, Chu Han can be said to be a nightmare for him, hate him to the bone, want to start to solve, but worry about spy jade door side, but want to say to carry on the back, Chu Han this boy also some heresy, very evil.


    "It''s me. Why, you come here to clean me up?"


    Chu Han stood up from the sofa, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He saw that the wine was not finished, and there was still half a bottle."Are you making trouble here in Xiaowen?"


    Scar son is not stupid, Chu Han is so talking, must be like this, said, turned to see a small text one eye, also don''t know how to offend this Lord, if others, he is afraid to say nothing, go up is to do, but this even if he go up to do also don''t necessarily do.


    "Brother scar, this is Hui Shao. He offended Hui Shao and then hurt my brother in the field. You have to take care of this. Hu Sihao said that he would not treat us badly!"


    "You know shit!"


    Scar son doesn''t care whether he''s ill treated or not. He just wants to know whether Chu Han wants to do it or not. If spy Yumen knows about his doing it, they''ve just begun to cooperate with Xingye gang and spy Yumen. He can''t scold him to death at that time?


    "Brother scar, right?"


    Li Jiahui saw that Xiaowen''s words were useless, so he stood up and took the initiative to open his mouth to scar: "you can do it, even in Xiaowen''s face. If you can deal with him, I''ll be responsible for anything, you don''t care!"


    "I don''t care if you''re paralyzed!"


    It has to be said that scar''s character is really strange. Even Chu Han didn''t expect that he would talk to Li Jiahui like that. Who would be willing to offend a rich second generation?


    "You..."


    See scar son elder brother tone is not right, small text quickly pull Li Jiahui: "Hui little calm down..."


    "Brother scar, what''s the matter with you?"


    When he heard Xiaowen''s words, scar made a decision in his heart. He couldn''t help him. Even if Xiaowen used to be his own little brother, if he helped him, it would affect the future of Xingye gang. Without Peng Fei''s intention, he didn''t dare move!

 Chapter 318

    "Xiaowen, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this


    Finally, this sentence came out from brother scar, which relieved the tense atmosphere in the room. Originally, he was nervous because of scar''s arrival. Just now scar even scolded Xiaowen and Li Jiahui. It''s strange if he was not nervous.


    If you don''t feel nervous, Chu Han is the only one. He knows what scar is taking care of. He has to say that networking is really useful and can avoid many things.


    "Brother scar, how do you say that?"


    Xiaowen is worried to hear that scar refuses to help himself. He has promised Li Jiahui that if scar leaves, he and Li Jiahui will be finished. Li Jiahui often patronizes his business, which is tens of thousands of tips or something, which is the number one customer. He will be offended in the future It''s not easy.


    Although Li Jiahui is a second-generation rich man, he knows more than one person himself. The reason why he now asks for his help in a low voice is all because of the situation. If he has a choice, he will definitely find others, not just them.


    "Xiaowen, you''d better leave it alone. I''ll go first!"


    Scar son to small text said a sentence, he simply can''t slowly explain, he take into account the industry to help what, can only be to see Chu Han one eye, put down a cruel words.


    "Chu Han, you are lucky today. If you have a chance, I will deal with you well!"


    "No, I think you are quite free today. Stay and have fun!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the corner of scar son''s mouth twitches. He gives in so much that he won''t trouble you. You are so special that you have to talk to yourself. Do you want to be shameful?


    "I want you to come and have a drink!"


    "No!"


    Scar son waved his hand, and then with people quickly leave, the whole process is the same as the soy sauce, come fast, go faster!


    "Oh, Hui Shao, the person you are looking for has gone. What are we going to play next?"


    With his legs up, Chu Han looked very calm, with some evil smile on his face, which made Li Jiahui gnash his teeth.


    "Chu Han, today''s work is not finished, let''s wait and see!"


    "All right, don''t say we''ll wait and see, we can run and see!"


    Nodding, Chu Han didn''t mean to go on looking for Li Jiahui. He wanted to teach scar a lesson to deter Li Jiahui, but scar took people away so wisely that this idea had to be shattered.


    Although he failed to deter Li Jiahui, Chu Han was not afraid of his revenge. Now there are more people who want to seek his revenge, but who succeeded?


    "Walk slowly, don''t send off ~ ~"


    seeing Li Jiahui turn around and leave, Chu Han raises his hand and shakes it. Then Xiaowen, unable to say anything, quickly leads people out of the private room for fear that Chu Han will be held responsible.


    Everyone just walked less than a minute, Wei Yong rushed in from the outside, facing Chu Han flustered way: "Chu Han, bad, your mother had a car accident, now in the hospital!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now!"


    "Where?"


    "Ah, the street across the street, but now it has been sent to the hospital. I forgot my mobile phone. I came to report a message to you!"


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, Chu Han turned and ran outside, but Chen Xiaotong picked up her bag and said, "I''ll go too!"


    "Well!"


    Hear Chen Xiaotong to follow, Chu Han''s mouth appeared a smile, the first step is the test success, only to see how Chen Xiaotong is the next performance.


    After the two left together, the people in the private room really relaxed, but they were all packing up and ready to leave. Chu Han was gone. Who would stay? What if the bar catches itself?


    Only Wei Yong walked out of the private room slowly, praying to Chu Han in his heart. At the same time, he envied Chu Han. There was a good girl like Chen Xiaotong who paid for him. If everything Chen Xiaotong said was true, he would be happy as a brother.


    "There''s a ATM near the bar. I''ll get some money. My aunt will definitely ask for money when she is hospitalized."


    Just out of the bar, Chen Xiaotong pulls Chu han to the right side of the bar, and Chu Han doesn''t object, so he follows. When he gets to the ATM, Chu Han doesn''t go in any more. Instead, he just takes a look inside and finds that Chen Xiaotong seems very anxious. After taking 20000 yuan in a hurry, he comes out.


    "Chu Han, we can only take 20000 here. Let''s go to the hospital first. If we don''t wait for the day tomorrow, we can go directly to the bank counter to get it."


    "Thank you


    Nodding, Chu Han seemed very grateful, while Chen Xiaotong reached out and touched Chu Han''s face: "what you did for me in those years, I remember very clearly, this is nothing."


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital quickly."Chen Xiaotong takes Chu Han and runs to the side of the road. Then he takes a taxi. Chu Han pretends to call Wei Yong on the bus and asks him what hospital his mother was sent to. The taxi they took is the one to rush to.


    When she arrived at the hospital, it was very quiet outside. After all, it was night. There were few people coming to see the doctor, and there were not many emergency patients every day. However, as soon as she got off the bus, Chen Xiaotong rushed into the hospital. She found the nurse on duty and asked, only to know that there were no new patients in the hospital.


    "No, there was an accident. Are you sure?"


    "No, I''ve been on duty here for several hours, and I don''t have any accident victims you mentioned."


    "This..."


    Chen Xiaotong wants to ask Chu Han if he has made a mistake in the hospital, but sees Chu Han staring at himself seriously, and then his eyes are a little red.


    "Chu Han, you..."


    "Thank you!"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaotong didn''t understand what Chu Han was saying. Didn''t his mother have an accident? Why are you still in the mood to say that?


    "Oh, please call Wei Yong and ask him about that sb. It''s probably that he made a mistake about the hospital!"


    Chu Han didn''t say much. Instead, he shook his head and took Chen Xiaotong into his arms: "thank you..."


    "You..."


    Chen Xiaotong finds something wrong with Chu Han. She wants to push Chu Han away to keep some distance, but she is held tightly by Chu Han. Although this is something she has been waiting for for for a long time, she will be embarrassed and shy if she is held like this. OK.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, let''s go back!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han released Chen Xiaotong, and then took her hand to go outside the hospital, see the nurse on duty for a while confused.

 Chapter 319

    After taking Chen Xiaotong to leave the hospital, Chu Han directly takes her by the side of the road and takes a taxi back to the bar, because his car is still there.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear Wei Yong say that your mother was hospitalized? "


    Chen Xiaotong is very anxious now. She doesn''t know what Chu Han thinks. She doesn''t feel anxious when she hears that her mother is in hospital, just like her mother is in hospital.


    "No ~ ~"


    shaking her head, Chu Han''s face overflowed with a happy smile. Everything Chen Xiaotong showed after hearing the news was beyond his expectation. She was able to do anything for herself, which was not in vain for him to do so many things for her during his college years.


    "No? What does that mean? "


    Chen Xiaotong doesn''t understand of looking at Chu Han, this person talk straight say half, make her some muddle.


    "Xiaotong, if I said I had other women, what would you think?"


    "Other women..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Xiaotong''s body is a little stiff. She only knows that Chu Han and Yang Ting are together. Now Chu Han and Yang Ting are separated. There can''t be any other women around him. He wants money but no money, that is, good people. This is one of the key reasons why she likes Chu Han. Is there any other girl who doesn''t care about Chu Han''s money as well as herself?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Chen Xiaotong didn''t respond for a long time, Chu Han reached out and pushed her. Then Chen Xiaotong shook her head gently: "if you have other women, I will leave you..."


    "But you..."


    Listening to Chen Xiaotong''s reply, Chu Han felt some inexplicable discomfort. He didn''t know what was comfortable. It was like seeing a clear spring in the desert, but when he approached, he found that it was just a mirage.


    Is Chen Xiaotong false about her feelings? But all of her performance, has been able to fully explain how much she loves herself, a woman actually in order to give a man happiness, alone bear this kind of thing, if it is ordinary people may scold, but Chu Han will not, in his eyes, only saw a was moved, willing to pay all for his own consideration of Chen Xiaotong.


    "I don''t want to be a junior and destroy your feelings..." Said Chen Xiaotong''s eye socket moistened, was also Chu Han mother hospitalized matter to throw aside.


    "Yes, I love you very much. In the past three years, I have been thinking about you all the time. Finally, this day let me wait. I successfully left the Li family. It happened that I had the opportunity to let me know that you broke up with Yang ting. I was very happy. That''s why I said this feeling in my heart at that moment."


    "But now you say you have other women. Although I love you very much, things come first and then come. I won''t destroy your feelings!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han also recognized Chen Xiaotong''s meaning, that is, he didn''t want to destroy his feelings with other women except Yang ting. He was still thinking about him. If he were someone else, he would depend on his money now. No matter how you are, you are all mine. Try to fight for it with a dominating attitude. Chen Xiaotong has changed, or he is true now I know Chen Xiaotong very well. It turns out that she is such a kind-hearted girl.


    "What if she didn''t care that I had another woman?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Xiaotong, who is in a state of loss, suddenly raises her head and stares at Chu Han. Listening to him, it seems that the woman is still very open?


    "It means literally that Qingqing doesn''t care if I have other women!"


    "Qingqing Is that your other woman? "


    When Chen Xiaotong said this, she kept looking at Chu Han, as if she was afraid that Chu Han would lie to her. But after some observation, Chu Han did not lie, which made her feel relieved. She took Chu Han seriously, and Chu Han also took her seriously. This kind of feeling is very good.


    "Well, her name is Liu Qingqing..."


    After that, Chu Han tells Chen Xiaotong about Liu Qingqing. Chen Xiaoting is constantly surprised that Chu Han can recognize Bai Fumei, which is something she never thought of. She naively thinks that she can recognize the rich second generation by virtue of women''s charm. She can''t imagine that Chu Han has such charm to recognize Bai Fumei, and she is still such an open woman .


    "Cough Two, how long do you want to sit? I''m going to hand over! "


    The driver couldn''t bear to interrupt their conversation. After listening for a long time, he always felt that they were important people and wanted to hear more, but he had no choice but to hand over the work at 12 o''clock.


    "Sorry, master..."


    Chu Han laughs awkwardly and pulls Chen Xiaotong out of the car after paying. With the departure of the taxi, they return to the door of the bar again. After seeing the continuous flow of people in and out of the bar, the business is good, but they don''t care about it, and Chen Xiaotong doesn''t know what Chu Han wants.


    "Where do you live now? I''ll take you back! "


    "Will you take me back?"


    Chen Xiaotong just wanted to say that she had a car, but suddenly she thought of two problems, that is, she came in Li Jiahui''s car, and her car was still parked in the house she bought. Another problem, what did Chu Han take to send herself back? Does he have a car?"Didi ~ ~"


    just during Chen Xiaotong''s conjecture, the magic speed 305 parked on the side of the road lights up, and at the same time, the sound of anti-theft removal rings.


    "Is this your car?"


    Chen Xiaotong surprised to grow up and asked, if let her guess, Chu Han should also have a small electric donkey, but it is so luxurious super run, this is what she never thought of.


    "Well, get in the car!"


    Call Chen Xiaotong to get on the bus, Chu Han mouth up: "how? Was it a surprise? "


    "Did Liu Qingqing buy it for you?"


    However, Chen Xiaotong''s words almost didn''t make Chu Han laugh. Did Liu Qingqing buy him a car? Let''s wait for her company to make a comeback. When I knew her, she was in the doldrums.


    "I bought it for my own money!"


    Specially emphasized once again, Chu Han starts the car to leave from the bar door, and Chen Xiaotong is asking all kinds of questions, such as what he is doing now and so on.


    And Chu Han''s answer is to make curios. By the way, he tells us that he has an antique shop that is about to open. Chen Xiaotong is losing her voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I just didn''t think that you are so rich now. I suddenly feel that I don''t deserve you!"


    Although Chen Xiaotong made her own money and started her own company with the help of the Li family''s relationship, compared with Chu Han, she seems to have a lot of differences and a bit of inferiority.


    Chu Han touched Chen Xiaotong''s head with a smile: "fool, isn''t my money yours?"

 Chapter 320

    "Thank you!"


    Chen Xiaotong doesn''t know what to say. She can only resist the feeling that she wants to cry in her heart, and thanks Chu Han for being able to accept herself three years later and the life she spent with Li Jiahui. Although she has no relationship with Li Jiahui, it''s an indisputable fact that they have been in contact with each other.


    "I also want to thank you, thank you for doing so much for me!"


    See Chen Xiaotong one eye, Chu Han asked Chen Xiaotong''s address, and then drove to send it back.


    The house Chen Xiaotong bought is an ordinary community, but according to Chu Han''s experience, the holiday in this community is not cheap, 891 square meters, and the house Chen Xiaotong bought is nearly 200 square meters, which shows that he has made a lot of money.


    "Yes, it''s quite big!"


    Invited by Chen Xiaotong, Chu Han wanders around when he has nothing to do, which is much better than the old-fashioned community he rents.


    "where do you live now?"


    Chen Xiaotong went to pour a glass of water for Chu Han, and suddenly asked on a whim, but Chu Han had nothing to be ashamed of, and took over the waterway: "isn''t it in the old place? I have a good relationship with the landlord and aunt. Everyone else raises the rent, but she doesn''t give me a ticket! "


    With that, Chu Han began to drink water. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking that a few months ago, he was still a poor man. If he didn''t have this watch, and if he didn''t even give the package to himself, his life would be another scene.


    "The community is so old. It''s almost twenty years old, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    I don''t know if I''m too thirsty. Chu Han plans to finish a glass of water. At this time, he only drinks one third of it. He can only nod when he hears Chen Xiaotong''s voice.


    "Why don''t you move in with me?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han couldn''t help but spray it out. Chen Xiaotong, who is opposite, is covered with water.


    "Sorry!"


    Chu Han flurried to the tea table to take a paper towel to wipe Chen Xiaotong, but Chen Xiaotong saw his flustered appearance, but covered his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, look at your reaction."


    "Er..."


    Chu Han swallowed saliva, let him and Chen Xiaotong cohabitation, then he is not shuangshangtian?


    "How''s it going? I''m quite big here. I live in space alone. I''m prepared for you... "


    "I..."


    Chu Han wants to say yes, but he takes Nie Xiaoqian into consideration. Liu Qingqing doesn''t have to think about it. She has a family and is open-minded. She can live anywhere. However, if Nie Xiaoqian comes to live together, it will be a long time, and most of them will let Chen Xiaotong show up. It''s not good to be scared at that time.


    "Say it again!"


    Casually perfunctory in the past, Chu Han felt that this matter has yet to be studied, not worried about this moment.


    "Well, don''t wipe it. I''ll just take a bath! Anyway, I''m sweating all over. It''s more comfortable to take a bath! "


    See Chu Han constantly take paper towel to wipe his back water spray place, Chen Xiaotong gently smile, into the bedroom, took the change of clothes, directly into the bedroom.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first, and you''ll have a rest early!"


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaotong goes to the bathroom door and shouts out. Chu Han stops immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?"


    "What''s that?"


    Chu Han was a little confused for a moment. What did she say?


    "I said, you are mine tonight!"


    "Hee hee ~ ~"


    with a smile, Chen Xiaotong opens the door and walks into the bathroom. When she closes the door, she hears a voice: "if I come out and you''re not here, then don''t come to me in the future!"


    Well, hearing this, Chu Han didn''t want to leave. He simply lay down on the sofa to have a rest. He picked up the remote control board, turned on the TV and watched the TV.


    "There have been 23 cases of missing children in our city recently. The police have initially suspected that the murderer is a large organization, and the relevant cases are under further investigation."


    Seeing the content of the replayed news, Chu Han can''t help thinking about Xiao Hu. It''s been two days. There''s no news from the police


    Want to call ask anyouqi, see how her case investigation, but take out the mobile phone is remembered, he did not have her phone.


    "Click ~ ~"


    when Chu Han was depressed, the door of the bathroom had been opened again, and Chen Xiaotong, who was not in rags, came out of the bathroom. Chu Han was stunned, and his mouth was dry.


    Seems to find Chu Han''s eyes, Chen Xiaotong specially don''t look at him: "good-looking?"


    "Nice..."


    Chu Han instinctively nods, but Chen Xiaotong goes into the bedroom and takes something, and then goes back to the bathroom.


    "When I''m done, I''ll show you enough!""Dong ~ ~"


    the door of the bathroom was closed again, which made Chu Han''s heart beat faster. He always felt that this girl was going to do something.


    The picture just now seems to have been printed in his mind. It can''t go away. It''s played back very clearly. Compared with Liu Qingqing, he is more mature, not only in body, but also in temperament.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened again, and Chu Han turned to look at it for the first time. Chen Xiaotong, who was only wearing a big T-shirt, came over. Her hair was still wet, and her pretty face was red.


    "Long wait ~ ~"


    "no..."


    Chen Xiaotong also washed 20 minutes, compared with girls, it is very fast.


    When she came to the sofa, Chen Xiaotong stood in front of Chu Han and slowly put her legs on both sides of Chu Han. She knelt on the sofa and sat directly on Chu Han''s legs with her hands around Chu Han''s neck.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Han subconsciously asked a sentence, saw Chen Xiaotong extremely active kisses up, two people seem to dry firewood meet fire that kind, a little namely burn.


    Smelling the fragrance of Chen Xiaotong''s hair, Chu Han felt that at this moment he had only one idea, that is to have her, to have Chen Xiaotong, to have her in the true sense!


    They kiss each other in this way, and gradually the two lips separate. Chu Han''s lips begin to shift, and even his hands begin to be dishonest. His left hand holds Chen Xiaotong so as not to let her fall back, while his right hand pokes under the T-shirt.


    Starting with a greasy, and the moment he put his hand into the T-shirt, he obviously felt that Chen Xiaotong sitting on him trembled, as if this action made her very sensitive.


    "Leave me alone, you go on..."


    Chen Xiaotong whispered in Chu Han''s ear. Chu Han continued to make his own move. He put his hand on her waist and slowly went up to explore.

 Chapter 321

    The next morning, the early morning sunlight into the bedroom, reflected in Chu Han''s face, dazzling eyes let him slowly open his eyes, looking at the strange room, Chu Han first time reflected over, thinking about all kinds of things done last night, there is a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    He turns to see Chen Xiaotong sleeping beside him. Chu Han can''t help but kiss her. But just when he kisses her, Chen Xiaotong suddenly opens her eyes, almost without hesitation. Chu Han pulls back her head with a guilty conscience. Chen Xiaotong can''t help laughing.


    "You are so timid ~ ~"


    "where is..."


    Chu Han is right. It seems that nothing happened just now, but when Chen Xiaotong wakes up, Chu Han can''t help looking at the room and finds that the bed is rummaging. Even Chen Xiaotong''s large T-shirt is left at the foot of the bed, and there is a black inside on both sides of the quilt


    "Master, I''m calling..."


    "Master, I''m calling..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly thinking of the ring of the mobile phone, Chu Han looked at it for the first time, but didn''t seem to find the mobile phone, and Chen Xiaotong also followed the search, looking for more than ten seconds, but didn''t find it.


    "The master called! Why don''t you answer the phone? Come and answer the phone! Let''s have a talk! "


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    hearing this wonderful ringing tone, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing, and Chen Xiaotong finally found her mobile phone under the bed.


    "Shh, it''s my mother!"


    Toward Chu Han made a no sound gesture, Chen Xiaotong this is connected the phone.


    "Hello, Ma?"


    "Call me early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    After ten seconds, Chen Xiaotong''s face was shocked, and her mobile phone fell off. Chu Han picked it up and pressed the PA, indicating Chen Xiaotong to continue talking.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with dad?"


    At this time, Chen Xiaotong''s mother''s voice came from the phone: "Xiaotong, your father is in hospital, you come back quickly!"


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Your father was beaten by others, and now the hospital is rescuing him!"


    Listening to the voice on the phone with some crying, Chu Han reaches out and pats Chen Xiaotong on the back, which is regarded as comfort. At this time, he is not easy to talk, so he has to hang up and say anything.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be right back. Don''t panic!"


    "Come back soon, anyway!"


    "OK, I''ll drive back in a minute!"


    With a hurry and no detailed understanding, Chen Xiaotong immediately left her mobile phone aside, got up and was ready to put on her clothes and go out to wash. However, the move was too big, which involved the pain below, so that she almost didn''t stand firm and fell down. Fortunately, Chu Han caught it quickly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s already happened. It''s no use worrying. I''ll go with you after washing up!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chen Xiaotong slowed down a little and began to dress, but Chu Han was not idle. After dressing, he went to the bathroom to wash, and then took advantage of Chen Xiaotong''s inattention to help her adjust the pain. He carefully didn''t disturb Chen Xiaotong. From Chen Xiaotong''s point of view, at most, he felt a little warm It''s just Huhu. There''s nothing particularly strange about it.


    When they came out of the house, it was already half past eight.


    "Drive my car. You can''t get in the road on my side!"


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s voice, Chu Han turns to see his own chassis of magic speed 305. Although it''s not very short, it''s a sports car, and the chassis is not much higher.


    "All right."


    Nodding, Chu Han follows Chen Xiaotong''s Audi A4. As a girl from the countryside, it''s very good that she can make money to buy a house and a car. All these add up to three or four million.


    But it''s depressing that the car can''t start. I don''t know if it''s the reason why it doesn''t drive very often. No matter how Chen Xiaotong starts the car, Audi just can''t start it.


    "Forget it, I''d better drive my car!"


    In a hurry, I just tried a few times and couldn''t move. At Chu Han''s suggestion, I changed to Chu Han''s magic speed 305.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    accompanied by a low roar, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 drove out of the community and headed for the outside of the city.


    According to the address provided by Chen Xiaotong, her hometown is in a small county which is nearly three hours'' drive away from Jiangyuan city. It takes about half an hour to get to her village.


    Because the roads to the small county are fairly smooth, and Chu Han drives very fast. Basically, when there are few cars nearby, they keep at more than 150, which makes the original three hour driving distance abruptly shortened to one hour and forty minutes.


    When he got to the small town, Chu Han felt a little depressed, because the road to Chen Xiaotong''s village was not good. It was a bumpy stone road in the past, not to mention that Chen Xiaotong said there was a yellow mud road behind, so his car couldn''t get through."Forget it, take a motorcycle!"


    Although motorcycles are rare in Jiangyuan City, they are numerous in this place.


    Originally, they were going to go directly to the hospital in the county town, but when they got here, Chen Xiaotong called back and heard that her father was out of danger. Now her mother is going home to get food for her father, so they are going to pick up her mother and go to the hospital again.


    Along the way, the road was rugged. It was a typical mountain road with 18 bends, shaking all the time. Because of the bad road, it took nearly 50 minutes to get there in half an hour''s drive. It can be described as remote.


    "Chenjiacun."


    Standing at the entrance of the village, Chu Han saw the stone tablet on the side of the road at a glance, which made Chu Han feel that the disadvantage was that the bus cost only 50 yuan, and the motorcycle was really cheap.


    Chen Xiaotong doesn''t care about this. After she gets out of the car, she rushes inside quickly. Maybe considering the problem of her hometown Road, she specially wears a pair of flat sneakers, which is very fast.


    After running for about a few minutes, they came to a relatively small bungalow, about more than 100 square meters. There was a small two-story building with cement walls. It looked a little shabby. Compared with those who pasted porcelain walls next door, it looked a little worse here.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Knocked on the door, but found that her mother is not at home, the door is locked, and Chen Xiaotong is in a hurry to take out the mobile phone ready to call.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiaotong?"


    It seems that he heard a knock on the door and came out from the door of a family. An elderly woman, who was in her forties, didn''t know how to maintain herself. She looked like a woman in her fifties and sixties, which reminds him of his neighbors in his hometown. It seems that when he was young, he had this kind of aunt and was very kind to himself.


    "Auntie Wang, is my mother back?"


    Aunt Wang stood at the door and thought, "your mother, she seems to have gone to pick vegetables in the field."

 Chapter 322

    "Thank you, Aunt Wang!"


    Thanks in a hurry, Chen Xiaotong pulls Chu han to his own land.


    Generally speaking, the land for growing vegetables for daily consumption is not too far away from home. The relatively far away land is for growing harvest crops, such as corn and rape.


    Around the side of the path from several families through, two people on the back of his home mountain road, far away, in the hillside position to see a figure walking in the land.


    "Ma!"


    Chen Xiaotong yelled. Chen Xiaotong''s mother looked up and waved excitedly. It seemed that she was ready to come down. But at this time, the whole person suddenly fell down.


    "Ma!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaotong ran faster, and Chu Han was not slow. When she came to the land halfway up the mountain, she saw her mother sitting on the ground with a painful face.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    "Mom, where did you fall?"


    Chen Xiaotong carefully helped her mother stand up from the ground, and then asked anxiously.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a limited pain in the waist..."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    hearing her mother''s cold breath, Chu Han hurried forward. Auntie, I''ll carry you back!


    "Who is this?"


    Wang Guifen looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of her. She couldn''t help but have doubts on her face. Chen Xiaotong was also a little embarrassed and said, "this is my boyfriend Chu Han."


    "Oh, so you are Chu Han!"


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s mother''s voice, Chu Han can''t help but be stunned. What''s the matter? I feel like I knew myself a long time ago, but I was with her yesterday. What''s the matter?


    "Let''s go back first!"


    It seems to see Chu Han''s careful thinking, Chen Xiaotong handed him a look, indicating to go back later.


    "Auntie, come on up!"


    Chu Han squatted down. Wang Guifen was embarrassed to look at Chu Han, and then said, "I''ll go by myself..."


    "It''s all right, you come up!"


    Chu Han patted himself on the back, not to mention Wang Guifen alone. Even if he held another Chen Xiaotong, it was as easy as breathing.


    "Please..."


    After some hesitation, Wang Guifen still let Chu Han carry on his back. He had to say that the mountain road was really a bit difficult to walk. Some stones hurt his feet, and some places were slippery. If he didn''t pay attention, he would fall down.


    Back home, Chu Han put Wang Guifen on the sofa, and Chen Xiaotong went to pick up a glass of water.


    "Ma, you drink water!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    when Wang Guifen took the cup, a smile appeared on her face. It seemed that she was a little excited to see Chen Xiaotong. Most of her thoughts were too much for Chen Xiaotong. After all, Chen Xiaotong worked hard outside and had little time to come back.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    suddenly, when the water was only half drunk, Wang Guifen touched his waist and yelled, which made Chen Xiaotong frown immediately.


    "Mom, please bear it. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "No, that''s all for my old bone!"


    Reaching out to take Chen Xiaotong''s hand away, Wang Guifen still had a smile on her face: "your father is still living in the hospital. I heard from the doctor that he still needs about 100000 yuan for follow-up treatment. There is not much money at home. Leave it to your father!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? If you get hurt, go to the hospital!"


    Hearing what his mother said, Chen Xiaotong couldn''t help crying when her nose was sour. She saw that Chu Han''s nose was also sour. When did his mother look like this? Fortunately, his father worked in the factory at that time and barely got through the difficulty, but it wasn''t long before his father


    "Oh, Xiaotong''s mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Auntie Wang, who had said hello before, came in from the outside, staring at Wang Guifen on the sofa with surprise on her face.


    "Well, I fell in the field by accident."


    "I''ll have to go to the hospital and have a good look!"


    "Well, Aunt Wang knows that. Why can''t you listen? I''m afraid of money, too. What are you afraid of? "


    Chen Xiaotong said something to Wang Guifen, and then reached out to pull her up from the sofa.


    "Xiaotong, why don''t I ask my three children to ride you there?"


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang!"


    It''s too late for Chen Xiaotong to be happy to hear Auntie Wang say that. The people in this village are no better than those outside. If anyone''s family has a small tricycle, it''s rich. The four wheeled one can be called a local tyrant. As for the two wheeled one, it''s also a well-off family.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll hand it over to the third child right away."


    With that, Aunt Wang ran out quickly, as if to call the so-called sanwazi, but Chu Han came forward and said to Wang Guifen, "aunt, I know a little bit of medical skills in this area. May I show you?""You still know this?"


    Wang Guifen staring at Chu Han, she did not expect that her daughter''s boyfriend actually can be medical.


    "I know a little bit, let me help you to have a look!"


    "Good! Good


    Hearing Chu Han say that, Wang Guifen is too happy to show Chu han to himself, while Chen Xiaotong stares at Chu Han inexplicably. When did this guy learn medicine? Isn''t he an architectural design major?


    Although he wants to ask, Chu Han''s action is relatively fast. His hands have been put on Wang Guifen''s waist, and Wang Guifen also tries not to cry out, which worries Chen Xiaotong. This scene shows Chen Xiaotong''s heart beating drums. Can he really?


    "Because of the fall just now, the lumbar vertebra is a little dislocated now..."


    Time is very short, just ten seconds, Chu Han diagnosed the cause of disease, this is not obvious, just touch can touch some characteristics, let alone internal force into her body to explore, even go to the hospital is the same result.


    "So serious?"


    Hear this disease, Wang Guifen''s face immediately on a piece of dead ash, Xiaotong his father is still lying in the hospital, she now hurt the waist, this also how to do? Who will take care of Xiaotong''s father? Even the money hasn''t come together yet, ah


    Thinking of the family situation, Wang Guifen shakes her head a little disheartened: "Xiaotong, see if you can help your friends borrow some money. Your father''s medical expenses haven''t been collected yet..."


    "How much is it?"


    "I''ve already paid 20000, but I''m still short of 100000..."


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Nodding, Chen Xiaotong agreed that it would be more than 100000 yuan. For her now, it''s not difficult. How to say that she has tens of millions of wealth, and this money is really not a problem.


    "Auntie, you''d better not talk, I''ll help you to correct the lumbar vertebrae!"


    "Correction?"


    "Young man, can you cure it?"


    Wang Guifen looks at Chu Han in surprise. Chu Han says that she can cure herself. How can she not be surprised?


    At this time, Aunt Wang came in from the outside, followed by a young man.

 Chapter 323

    "Auntie Wang!"


    Looking at Wang Guifen on the proud sofa, the young man also called Aunt Wang. Wang Guifen nodded with a smile: "is the third child coming?"


    "Well, my mother told me to take you to the county."


    "No!"


    Wang Guifen shook his head, pointed to Chu Han and said, "he said that he can help me cure it!"


    "He?"


    Auntie Wang and sanwazi looked up and down at Chu Han, with a look of doubt on her face. They didn''t believe Chu Han could cure her.


    "Auntie, please lie on the sofa and bear the pain!"


    Without taking care of Aunt Wang''s mother''s face, Chu Han motioned to Wang Guifen to turn over and lie down, then put her hands on both sides of her waist, and then internal force began to emerge from the palm, but no one could see that only Wang Guifen could feel a warm feeling, and there were some slight stings, like some ants biting themselves.


    "Ouch, hello ~ ~"


    Wang Guifen wants to reach for his waist, but Chu Han stops him in time. Now he relies on his internal force to enter her body to help correct her lumbar vertebrae. This process can''t be easily interrupted. Once it is interrupted, the pain Wang Guifen needs to bear will be more intense.


    "Click ~ ~"


    it seems that there is a sound. As soon as Wang Guifen''s body shakes, she lies on the sofa, sweating and panting, as if she had just exercised.


    "All right!"


    Taking back his hand, Chu Han was also relieved. It was the first time that he used internal force to correct his bones. He didn''t expect to be so successful. After a long time of observation and use, he found that internal force was his second hands. These hands can be said to be invisible and can help him complete many things.


    "What do you think, Ma?"


    Chen Xiaotong squatted beside the sofa and asked eagerly, but Wang Guifen''s face was full of smile: "much better! Much better! "


    Taking a big breath, Wang Guifen felt that her waist was more comfortable than before, and even her old pain problems disappeared. Let alone, it was really severe.


    "To be on the safe side, I''d better go to the hospital and take a CD to check it!"


    Chu Han sat on a wooden stool and said, but his eyes found that Aunt Wang and sanwazi were staring at him like ghosts. The original doubt became incredible now.


    "No, it''s quite expensive. It''s hundreds at a time."


    "We don''t need money!"


    Chen Xiaotong helped Wang Guifen up from the sofa, and then said to Aunt Wang: "Aunt Wang, please take us to the county!"


    "Yes! It''s easy to say


    Auntie Wang nodded, quickly turned the next three children with her arm and said, "three children, do you hear what Xiaotong said? Why don''t you help Aunt Wang out in a hurry? "


    "Oh, oh ~ ~"


    sanwazi came up, stood on the other side of Wang Guifen, and walked slowly with Chen Xiaotong, as if afraid of involving Wang Guifen''s waist.


    Outside, Chu Han finds a red motorcycle parked in the yard. When he comes to the side of the car, sanwazi releases Wang Guifen, and then goes up to stabilize the car, turns on the key of the car, and all kinds of colored lights come on. It can be seen that the sanwazi has spent a lot of time on the car, and at the back, Chu Han also sees a black cylindrical thing.


    "Love when you die"


    "er..."


    With the sound of the song, Chu Han realized that emotion is a subwoofer, and the car''s equipment is OK.


    During Chu Han''s observation, Wang Guifen had already got on the motorcycle, and Chen Xiaotong also went up and sat at the back. However, the motorcycle was full.


    "Sit down, I''ll go!"


    Sanwazi said a word and immediately started the car. The exhaust pipe seemed to have been refitted and made a very loud roar, which was even more coquettish than the tractor.


    "Chu Han, why don''t you wait for us at home?"


    When Chen Xiaotong finds that the car has no place, she can only arrange Chu han to wait at her home. The conditions here are not good, so she can''t go out at any time. When some people want to go out, they say hello to the people who have the car in advance, and then go out together.


    "That''s fine. Call me if you have any questions!"


    Nodding, Chu Han didn''t follow him, as long as they were careful along the way!


    Looking at the motorcycle bumping away, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. In Chengli''s words, it''s rural non mainstream. If the hair of the three children is explosive, it''s even less.


    "Young man, are you really good at medicine?"


    After waiting for the motorcycle to go away, Aunt Wang suddenly reacts and asks Chu Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have two more pigs in my family. I want you to help me have a look!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han almost didn''t give a laugh. This NIMA, thanks to Aunt Wang, could think of it and asked him to go to see a pig. Is that too powerful?"That Aunt Wang..."


    Chu Han tried to suppress the smile in his heart and said calmly: "I''m not a veterinarian. Maybe I can''t help you..."


    "All right, come in and have a drink."


    "Thank you


    Originally Chu Han didn''t want to go, but suddenly he thought about Chen Xiaotong''s father. He just went to ask, and it didn''t matter to sit down for a while.


    Compared with Chen Xiaotong''s family, Aunt Wang''s family is bigger. Although she can ask for a special smell as soon as she enters the house, Chu Han can still accept it. It''s understandable that there is such a smell here in the countryside. He is not a cleanliness addict. There is no such thing.


    "It''s a bit bad at home. Don''t mind!"


    "Nothing..."


    Chu Han waved his hand, so he sat on the sofa on the right side of the entrance. Aunt Wang went to the water dispenser to pick up two cups of water, and sat opposite the iron stove in front of Chu Han. Because it was not winter, it was not cold, so the iron stove did not burn. At this time, it felt cool and comfortable.


    "Is the young man from the city?"


    "My hometown is also rural!"


    In order not to let Auntie Wang have any misunderstanding about himself, Chu Han has an idea and quickly tells that his hometown is also rural.


    "I think you have temperament. What''s the relationship between you and Xiaotong?"


    After thinking about it, since Chen Xiaotong has told Wang Guifen that she is her boyfriend, she should also say that to these neighbors


    "I''m her boyfriend!"


    "I''ll just say..."


    Although he said that, Chu Han felt a trace of unhappiness in Aunt Wang''s eyes, as if he was Chen Xiaotong''s boyfriend?


    No matter this, Chu Han asked the question he wanted to know: "Aunt Wang, what''s wrong with Xiaotong''s father?"


    "Shhh ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han''s words, Aunt Wang suddenly became more careful. She quickly stood up, went to the door, stretched out her head to have a look, and then closed the door. Then she came back and sat down.


    "It''s better not to talk about it, so as not to catch fire!"

 Chapter 324

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Aunt Wang''s reaction, Chu Han became more and more curious. Is there anything else that can''t be done? It scared her to look like this.


    "You''d better not know..."


    "Auntie Wang, please tell me. I really want to know the details, otherwise I won''t follow you!"


    After a short silence for a few seconds, Aunt Wang glanced up at Chu Han: "then don''t tell others that I told you!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Nodding, Chu Han immediately calmed down. He wanted to hear what happened.


    "Xiaotong''s father offended a big brother of the underworld in the county town..."


    "Underworld..."


    Hear these three words, Chu Han immediately some uncomfortable up, mother of a rural underworld can go to heaven?


    "Auntie Wang, go on!"


    "On the surface, it''s the big brother who''s provoked, but people with a clear eye can see that this man''s family deliberately made trouble of his family!"


    "On purpose?"


    Chu Han frowned. Why was it intentional? Who would want to deliberately deal with such a rural person?


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s said that it''s a big boss. They take a fancy to several pieces of land in Xiaotong''s family and want to buy it at a low price, but the price is too low. Xiaotong''s father refuses to sell it. After several twists and turns, the big boss leaves, but it''s only a few days before he''s hospitalized. Do you think it''s obvious that he''s been punished?"


    "That should be it!"


    Chu Han nodded. The time was so short, and according to the temperament of those developers, they would not do it by themselves. They were all looking for other people. Obviously, the so-called big brother of the underworld was the one he was looking for.


    "Ah, you say Xiaotong''s father is honest. How can he offend the big brother of the underworld..."


    Said, Aunt Wang''s tone is also with some anger, the voice is very small, like a whisper.


    "Where is the boss?"


    "It''s said that they are living in the hotel in the county. They have money. They drive four wheelers here. Good guy, one is four."


    Hearing Aunt Wang''s sudden envious tone, Chu Han could not help shaking his head. This kind of situation is the most common in rural areas. What''s wrong with who''s home, what''s new, and so on, are the most likely topics to be discussed by others. In the final analysis, it''s still underdeveloped and the economy can''t keep up.


    "Do you know who the big brother of the underworld is?"


    "Where do I know..." Aunt Wang white Chu Han one eye, suddenly said with a smile: "you this young man is quite interesting, I told you these are already know a lot of, that underworld elder brother is who, the whole village I estimate really not a few people know, after all ready-made mixed underworld people are not many."


    "So..."


    Chu Han nodded, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He had a general understanding of the matter. It was preliminarily determined that Aunt Wang''s so-called big boss, that is, the developer. As for the big brother of the underworld, it''s better not to let him meet him, or let him return the money with interest. Damn, even an elderly person, do you want to face?


    After sitting in Aunt Wang''s house for almost two hours, Chu Han not only learned some details of the incident, but also revealed that sanwazi and Chen Xiaotong were childhood sweethearts or something. She also said that his family''s sanwazi had something to do with each other, which was not a good relationship. But at least some complicated little things were all helped by someone. After a lot of questioning, Chu Han was very happy It''s understanding. These three kids are a jerk.


    It was already noon when I left Aunt Wang''s house. Originally Aunt Wang wanted to stay Chu Han for dinner, but Chu Han refused.


    After leaving her house and locking the door of Chen Xiaotong''s house, Chu Han goes out to the village. On the way, he sees some children playing and fighting. Occasionally, a big yellow cattle is led by others. He can even see two big yellow dogs lying on the side of the road, staring at him.


    "Can we only run through it?"


    Looking at the mountain road from the village entrance to the county seat, Chu Han felt a little afraid. Although he had internal power to support him, it was the first time for him to run for such a long time, and he had no foundation in his heart.


    "Ah ~ ~ no matter, there is no car, just pray not to be seen by others!"


    With a sigh, he ran away, and the two rhubarb dogs at the entrance of the village caught up with him.


    "Wang ~ ~ Wang ~"


    hearing the sound behind, Chu Han quickened his speed and immediately separated from the two dogs. The dogs seemed to have some intelligence. Seeing Chu Han''s speed, they stopped without hesitation, squatted on the ground and watched Chu Han run away quickly.


    When he runs with his internal force, Chu Han feels like using lightness skill, but it''s not lightness skill after all. Otherwise, he can jump everywhere. If he can fall from a high place and take advantage of the wind, it''s much more harmful. Unfortunately, he can''t do any lightness skill.


    Because it was noon, all the people who worked in the field went home for dinner, so Chu Han didn''t encounter the situation of being found all the way. He ran to the other side of the county without any obstruction. He raised his hand to look at his watch, and it took only more than ten minutes"Abuse!"


    Once again exclaim the magic of internal power, Chu Han is ready to ask for information first. Since he is a underworld, his reputation is not good, and there are not a few people who know him.


    He found a small restaurant to eat. Chu Han talked to the boss while eating. The boss was very happy, but when he heard that he mentioned the local underworld, he immediately shut up and did his own business.


    "Is it that terrible?"


    After dinner, Chu Han shakes his head and comes out of the restaurant. Is the underworld here much more complicated than he imagined?


    Later, Chu Han used a similar method to find several stores to buy food and then talk to them. However, the situation was the same. After some busy and fruitless work, Chu Han gave up his plan to get information from these people and went directly to the hospital.


    The hospital is very easy to find. At the gate, Chu Han sees sanwazi''s exaggerated red motorcycle.


    After making a phone call to ask where Chen Xiaotong is, Chu Han finds her. Just after shooting the CD, she needs to wait about an hour to get the results, and they are all waiting in her father''s ward.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    politely knock on the door. A few seconds later, Chen Xiaotong opens it for herself. Looking at the tears on her face, Chu Han can''t help reaching out to help her wipe it.


    "How did you get here?" Several people in the room all stare at Chu Han and ask with one voice.


    "I happened to have a free ride, so I came here together!"


    Casually lying about a reason, Chu Han went to the bedside and found that the middle-aged man on the bed was staring at him.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Facing the man on the bed to say hello, Chu Han went to the side and sat down.


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but nodded gently, looking at the gauze on his head. He should have been beaten so hard that he could wake up at this time, which was very good.


    "Uncle, do you know the name of the person who hit you?"

 Chapter 325

    Chu Han didn''t forget the purpose of his coming, so he quickly asked questions in his heart.


    This time, the man on the bed shook his head slightly, saying that he didn''t know who was fighting, but the next three children said: "uncle, take your time. When you remember who is fighting, I''ll help you fight back!"


    When saying this, sanwazi''s eyes are fixed on Chen Xiaotong. Chu Han sees this scene in his eyes. The boy is interested in Chen Xiaotong, otherwise he can''t be so gallant.


    "Where were you beaten?"


    Since we can''t know exactly who moved the hand, we can only investigate it slowly. Although it''s a little slow, it''s better than sitting.


    "Well..."


    He wanted to speak, but the middle-aged man couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t seem to have the ability to reply. Seeing this scene, Wang Guifen spoke in a hurry.


    "The people in the hospital said that they picked it up from the vegetable market. He just brought the vegetables to the county to sell in the morning. It''s probably in the vegetable market!"


    "The vegetable market?"


    Chu Han repeated these words, and then called to the next three children: "I heard you are a gangster?"


    "That''s right. As long as I know who beat uncle, I''ll ask my brother to do it right away!" Sanwazi busily nodded his head and assured Chu Han that he would say something. He found that Chen Xiaotong turned his head and stared at him, and even his voice became louder.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can protect them here."


    "Protect them?"


    It seems that sanwazi didn''t understand Chu Han''s words. Chu Han immediately explained: "I''m afraid those people will come to the hospital for trouble, so please watch here. Do you understand?"


    "That''s it


    After hearing Chu Han''s explanation, sanwazi patted his chest and said, "no problem, it''s on me!" Then he turned to the middle-aged man on the bed and said, "uncle, you can lie down at ease. If they dare to come, I will teach them a lesson for you!"


    "Thank you, sanwazi..."


    Chen Xiaotong looked at sanwazi gratefully for his bold words. Sanwazi was born and bred here, and he was familiar with the people and the old capital of the world. With his words, she was more relieved. Just now, while sanwazi was releasing the car, her mother specially told her not to offend sanwazi. Now sanwazi is a gangster, so she is very worried about this Single, she still put in mind, how terrible underworld, she has already seen.


    "What''s the matter..."


    With Chen Xiaotong''s thanks, sanwazi seems more excited, and Chu Han can''t help but smile, this boy is really easy to satisfy.


    "All right, you stay here. I''ll go to the vegetable market!"


    Admonish a few people, Chu Han gets up to prepare to go outside, but is pulled by Chen Xiaotong''s hand.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Chu Han''s mind is very clear. She just wants to go to the food market to find the clues of those murderers. He is so warm-hearted that he has already known about it in college. He is a good man!


    "No, you''d better stay here with your uncle and aunt."


    Taking Chen Xiaotong''s hand away, Chu Han takes a fresh look at sanwazi. He finds that sanwazi is not very happy. It seems that it is because Chen Xiaotong reaches out to pull himself.


    "Please protect me!"


    "You don''t have to say I will!"


    Some mood changes, sanwazi impatiently waved his hand, hearing, Chu Han said to Chen Xiaotong: "what''s the matter, call me at any time!"


    "Well..."


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    After saying hello, Chu Han left the ward directly. Although he wanted to help Chen Xiaotong''s father treat him, now lying in the hospital, he didn''t believe that those people could rush in and kill his father, so he would wait for him to lie down and solve the problem.


    The reason why I hesitated to leave the hospital was that there were no taxis, only some private black cars, and most of them were vans, all of which were refitted, and occasionally there were green and white country buses passing by.


    There is not a small market at the entrance of the county, but the first one at the entrance of the county.


    When I came to this place, the vegetable market was very simple. Compared with the steel frame houses set up at the farmers'' market, it was much shabby here. It was actually just a tent built by tarpaulin. However, there were still many people selling vegetables in it, and there were vendors on both sides of the road.


    "Brother, would you like to order? It''s very fresh


    "Uncle, let me ask you something!"


    Standing at the entrance of the vegetable market, Chu Han casually asked a man who looked more honest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The skinny man frowned. Although he didn''t like people who didn''t buy his things, he was more interested in chatting. It''s boring to stand here."I heard that this morning, at about six or seven o''clock, there was a vegetable seller who was beaten, wasn''t he?"


    "Well, that''s what happened!"


    Hearing what Chu Han mentioned, the man seemed to be interested and said in a low voice: "I didn''t tell you. I saw with my own eyes that those people were too cruel. If I were younger, I would have to rush to work with them!"


    "Oh, do you know who did it?"


    This person''s words immediately attracted Chu Han''s attention, luck is good, casually asked to catch a person who witnessed the event.


    "Why?"


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly became alert and looked at himself with a worried face.


    "Uncle, I don''t mean anything else. I''ll ask!"


    "Ask? You are young. Why do you want to ask about these things? "


    "I''m really just asking!"


    I don''t know whether Chu Han''s acting skill is too bad or something. The man refused to reveal half a word about this incident, a look like you go away and I''ll prescribe medicine to do business.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, I was sent by the police to investigate this matter!"


    Said Chu Han from the bosom took out own that national security certificate, this approximately 50 several men took in the past to have a look.


    "Guoan..."


    "Yes, I am Guoan..."


    Seeing this man''s reaction, Chu Han Gang wanted to say something to prove that he was not a bad person, but the man immediately asked, "what is national security?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han was made a little tongue tied by this man, just like casting pearls before swine, he simply snatched the certificate back and put it away. If it''s soft, it''s hard to take him!


    "You''d better go quickly. I don''t know what you asked. I have to do business. Don''t block me..."


    While squeezing the water in the bottle to pour vegetables, this man drove Chu Han away, but when he looked at Chu Han again, he immediately froze.

 Chapter 326

    "As long as you say it, these are yours!"


    With two hundred and fifty yuan, Chu Han has a smile on his face. It''s this man who forced him to enlarge. What''s the lack of the poor? Of course, he is short of money. Even if he sells all the dishes here, he may not be able to get this amount of money. Originally, he was going to take 300 yuan, but considering his temperament, he deliberately took 250 yuan.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" A pair of eyes of the man stares at the money in Chu Han''s hand, eyes are full of the color of greed.


    "I just want to ask some questions. What do you think?"


    "If you ask, just ask. What are you doing with this?"


    Although the mouth said that, but the man was quick to snatch the money in the past, Chu Han did not care, let the man put the money in his purse, and then asked: "say it, do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know who he is..."


    The man opens a word, let Chu Han in the mind some inexplicable displeasure, don''t know to return to take money?


    "But I know the man''s nickname!"


    "What''s the nickname?"


    Fortunately, after hearing these words, Chu Han really wanted to do something.


    "That man''s nickname is crow. Because his skin is a little black, everyone calls him that. It seems that he is OK in this county, but I don''t know his specific name."


    "Where is he?"


    Silently write down the name of the crow, Chu Han asked the whereabouts of the crow.


    "Where do I know that..." The man white Chu Han one eye, and then as if thought of something, quickly added: "but crow this person especially like gambling, I often see him in the south of the casino!"


    "Casinos?"


    "Well!" Nodding, the man continued to explain: "Hongyun casino, and the whole county is bigger than her family''s casino. Just ask about it."


    "Thank you for the information!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a faint smile, he said something to the man. Chu Han turned and left, but behind him came the man''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking back, he found that the man took out a dollar from his arms and handed it to him.


    "I have a lot of principles in my life. You must accept this yuan!"


    After seeing that one yuan, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. He knew the intention of his two hundred and fifty yuan and wanted to return one yuan to ease the embarrassment.


    "Save it for water!"


    After a look, Chu Han didn''t pick him up. He turned around and rushed to the south. Although he didn''t know the detailed address, he called a van.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Lucky casino!"


    On the bus, the driver asked, and Chu Han did not ink, directly reported the name of the lucky casino.


    "Then you''re in the right car!"


    The driver started the car with a smile, and then explained, "if it''s another car, you may not dare to go!"


    "Why?"


    "Because of the chaos in that area!"


    "What a mess?"


    "Did you see the guy in the back? Without that thing, even I''m a little empty..."


    Chu Han looked around and found a watermelon knife about 80 cm long in the back row. Isn''t this special one afraid of being caught by the police?


    It didn''t take long, just like ten minutes, Chu Han came to the gate of Hongyun casino. It didn''t feel as chaotic as the driver said. It seemed normal.


    At the gate, four barehanded people were standing at the gate, while many people in the street passed by the gate, and there was no fighting. What''s wrong?


    Without much thought, Chu Han went directly into the casino, and the four people at the door looked at him at the same time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Chu Han hasn''t been to many casinos, but judging from the immediate environment, the casino is not bad. At least there are a lot of people in the hall. As soon as he enters the door, he hears the roar of all kinds of buying big and buying small.


    "The skin is a little dark..."


    Remembering the characteristics of crows, Chu Han wandered around the casino. The whole casino is divided into hall 1 and hall 2. Comparatively speaking, there are fewer people in hall 2, but judging from the money on the table, there should be more gambling.


    "Isn''t he here?"


    Turn hall 1 and hall 2, Chu Han Leng didn''t see the so-called black crow.


    "Hey, brother, let me ask you something!"


    Seeing a man in a casino uniform passing by, Chu Han reached out to stop him and asked with a smile: "do you know crow?"


    "Crow?"


    There was no surprise on his face, but he was very calm. From this point, Chu Han was sure that this man knew crow.


    "What do you want him to do?"


    "Nothing. I just can''t get in touch with him. I have something to do with him!"Chu Han''s ability to cheat is not bad. The man in front of him obviously believes it, but the result makes Chu Han disappointed.


    "I don''t know where he is!"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    With that, Chu Han turned around and wanted to go, but he didn''t know if it was because his tone was calm and his attitude was OK. He opened his mouth to stop him.


    "But I saw him in the morning looking for sister Yu. I don''t know if he is still in the casino!"


    "Who is sister Yu?"


    Chu Han asked instinctively, but the man immediately froze and stared at him with a puzzled face.


    "You don''t even know sister Yu?"


    "I don''t know..." Shaking his head, Chu Han seems very confused. He really doesn''t know. Who let him be a stranger?


    "In this county, there is no one who doesn''t know sister Yu. She is the boss of this casino. Do you understand?"


    "Sister Yu is the boss?"


    Chu Han exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the boss of the casino would be a woman. It''s a mess here. How could a woman open such a big casino? If it doesn''t matter, he really doesn''t believe it. Let alone those gangsters who come to make trouble, the police alone will be enough for her to drink.


    "You''re not a local..."


    "Well, no!"


    "No wonder..."


    "I didn''t blow it for you. Sister Yu is very old..."


    Listen to this person seem to want to open blow force mode, Chu Han quickly voice stop: "brother, can you take me to find jade sister!"


    "Looking for sister Yu?"


    Seeing the staff''s expression, Chu Han quickly took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "I really have something urgent to look for crow. Please take me to have a look!"


    "All right!"


    For Chu Han''s money, this man didn''t refuse to accept it. It''s 200 yuan. When his salary is three days old, Yujie''s salary is still very high, at least in this county.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to Yujie''s office!"


    After taking the money, the man spoke better, and even his tone was more easygoing.

 Chapter 327

    After this man came to the upstairs, the noise became smaller in an instant. Although the people in the hall below could be seen gambling in the corridor on the second floor, it was much smaller than just now.


    And there are few people on it, but there are also gamblers, but most of them are in their private rooms, and there is a first floor up there, but the entrance is locked by the iron door, it is obvious that there is no one on it.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    they came to the outside of an office, and the man knocked on the door. "


    " come in! "


    A mature girl came, Chu Han is also vigilant, hard to say, he is now in the dragon''s den, who knows what the boss of the casino has to do with, in case of which crow is a group, hear yourself to investigate crows, directly ask people to take down how to do, still can''t do it.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    the man opened the door and walked inside for two steps. He bowed respectfully to the inside: "sister Yu, someone is looking for the crow!"


    "Looking for Crows?"


    Chu Han squinted and found a girl sitting behind the computer screen. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but listening to the voice, she didn''t seem too old.


    "Yes


    "What do you want with crows?"


    The woman didn''t react too much, but instinctively asked and continued to do her own thing.


    The man turned his head and looked at Chu Han beside him. Then he opened his mouth and said, "this man claims to be a friend of crow. Now it''s a bit urgent to find crow!"


    "This man?"


    Seems to hear something special, the woman finally put her head out from behind the computer screen, far away, Chu Han saw a delicate face, although several meters apart, but Chu Han found that the woman was surprisingly young.


    If his guess is right, the woman won''t be more than 24 years old. That is to say, the boss of this casino is such a young woman!


    "Yes, the one next to me!"


    See jade elder sister probe to come out, the man hurriedly will next to Chu han to point out, immediately way: "is he look for crow!"


    "Are you a friend of the crow?"


    "Yes


    For this jade elder sister''s words, Chu Han did not hesitate, but readily agreed to come down, without a trace of disobedience, feeling like it was true.


    "Come on in, you go out and close the door!"


    Facing the door of two people have said a sentence, see Chu Han came in, and that person is respectful went out to pull the door closed.


    "What are you looking for with crows?"


    Sister Yu stood up from behind the table, picked up a small white box on the table, drew a cigarette from it and lit it. The cigarette was very thin. At first sight, it was a lady''s cigarette, and sister Yu also handed over one immediately.


    "Do you smoke?"


    "Thank you, no!"


    He raised his hand to refuse her kindness. Chu Han''s impression of her has to be redefined. While he redefined her, she flashed a strange look in her eyes and put back her cigarette unnaturally.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do with crows?"


    Jade sister came out from behind and sat on the opposite side, but because she was wearing a knee length skirt, sitting on the opposite side of Chu Han was a kind of welfare. At least her long legs could make Chu Han keep watching.


    "He owes me a sum of money. I''ll pay him back!"


    When he came up, Chu Han was ready in his heart, even for all kinds of reasons. As the saying goes, how can he not make enough preparations for this kind of non deceptive moment?


    Since crows are bastards and like to gamble, it''s not strange to owe people a little money.


    "You want to pay him back?"


    Jade elder sister vomited a mouthful of smoke and looked at Chu Han contemptuously, but Chu Han didn''t care about this look. She pretended to lean on the sofa calmly and straight up her legs, just like a big brother.


    "Well, it''s said that he often comes to your place to gamble, so I''ll ask him!"


    Nodding, Chu Han didn''t tell him the news.


    "Yes, he does come to my place to gamble a lot!"


    "But he is not with me now!"


    "And where did he go?"


    "Is it necessary to tell you?"


    However, this jade elder sister doesn''t seem to tell herself that if she is an ordinary person, Chu Han can do it with a little money, but the woman in front of her is the boss of a gambling house. Money doesn''t seem to be a temptation to her.


    "Besides, since you know crow, you must have heard about this morning. Don''t you think it''s wrong for you to come to me now to find him?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Listen to jade elder sister''s words, Chu Han didn''t feel what''s wrong, he this disguise identity difficult to return to see through?


    "Then I ask you, how do you lend money to crows, and how do you know each other?""Gambling, of course!"


    All the questions asked by sister Yu were thought by Chu Han in advance, so it was easier to answer at this time.


    "Gambling money? In my yard? I''ve been on the show for so long, but I''ve never seen you before! "


    Jade sister''s eyes flashed a little bright, it seems to grasp the key.


    "Of course, it''s not gambling with you. Besides, even if it''s gambling with you, you are the boss and there are so many people below, how can you remember all of them?"


    "Don''t tell me, although I''m the boss, I''ve seen 90% of the people who come to my playground to play!"


    Hear jade elder sister this words, Chu Han is also capricious opening a way: "that I may be that ten percent that you haven''t seen!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s reply made sister Yu burst out laughing, but before she could ask another question, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    "Sister Yu is not well!"


    The visitor was a little hasty and didn''t even knock on the door, which made sister Yu angry. She glared at the direction of the door and said, "what''s the matter so flustered?"


    "There''s a man down there who''s won. Our casino is nearly a million!"


    "A million?"


    Hearing this, sister Yu, who was still angry, was suddenly moved. Although one million is not much money for her, there are people in a small county who can win so much money. This is a bit wrong.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s down in hall two!"


    "Take me there!"


    "Yes


    The man nodded, turned around and rushed out of the office, and the jade sister walked two steps to the door, seemed to think of something, suddenly looked at Chu Han with a smile.


    "Since you want to know where the crow is, come and have a look. Maybe I''ll tell you directly when I''m in a good mood!"


    "Er..."


    Seeing the jade sister going out, Chu Han has a bad feeling in his heart. He said that he and the crow knew each other by gambling money. Now listening to her words, it seems that he wants to do something.

 Chapter 328

    At this time, most of the people on the second floor were sitting in front of the hall with a lot of sad faces, but most of them were surrounded by a lot of people What''s different is that this man is wearing a pair of sunglasses and looks special.


    "Is that the man?"


    Sister Yu took a look, and the staff who broke in before nodded: "yes, that''s him. After 20 minutes, he won so much."


    "Only twenty minutes?"


    Hearing this answer, sister Yu''s eyes are full of incredible. This county town is no better than those big casinos in the city. If you throw it away, it will be tens of millions. It''s nearly a million, and you can win in 20 minutes. It''s not just the rich people who gamble with him.


    Then came down, who saw jade sister is respectful nod, not because jade sister is a woman and despise, it can be seen that jade sister is not only the reputation of the boss of the casino, even personal prestige also let people awe.


    Close to hall 2, the onlookers consciously let the way out. Maybe it was because of sister Yu. No one dared to speak more, but quietly watched her walk to the opposite side of the winner and sit down.


    "Sister Yu!"


    Those who lost money on the table all respectfully called sister Yu, and sister Yu glanced at them. Among them, there were some of his own people in the gambling house, usually gamblers, and then arranged to go up. Some of them were old customers of his gambling house, which she saw in her eyes.


    "Take a rest, all of you."


    Chu Han stood beside her, looking at her like this, as if he wanted to fight in person?


    "Oh, it''s not sister Yu. What brings you down?"


    The man opposite gave a smirk. Because of the sunglasses, he could not see his eyes, but it was not hard to tell from his voice that he was not afraid of jade sister.


    "It''s said that there''s an expert in my field. I''ll come down here to have a look!"


    "Sister Yu is joking. Where''s the master? It''s just a small bet!"


    The man waved his hand, and his face didn''t matter. But the more he was like this, the more people suspected him. Chu Han, in particular, didn''t have the interest to meddle in his own business. But jade sister knew where the crow was now. Once she left, it was the same as the clue was broken. Where would he go to find the crow?


    So the best way is to stay here and see what sister Yu wants to do, and get the whereabouts of the crow from her as much as possible. In this way, Chen Xiaotong''s father''s affairs can be solved.


    "Little money? Is a million dollars a small sum? "


    If you say this to other people, you can still believe it, but if you say it from this population, it will not have some credibility, because this person, who had been to her casino before, was caught by beiren for cheating, and was beaten to death. This disappeared for more than a year. Now she suddenly appears. It''s not that there is a ghost for cheating, but what makes her curious is, how can this person So calm?


    "Prawn, where did you say you got rich this year?"


    "If you get rich, that''s it."


    With that, the man named prawn by sister Yu took a drink from the wine glass beside him.


    "Sister Yu, do you want to play with me?"


    "Yes


    Sister Yu had this idea. She wanted to see what happened to the prawn.


    "That''s good, put on the card!"


    With a wave of his hand, it seems that he is the master. Seeing that they want to gamble, the person in charge of licensing takes a look at sister Yu. Seeing that sister Yu nods and acquiesces, this is the beginning of licensing.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll be Zhuang!"


    When he got the first card, the prawn opened his mouth, but sister Yu took a light look at it, and did not make any reaction. She smoked half a cigarette in her hand and threw it on the ground beside her, looking at the card by herself.


    Although Chu Han didn''t gamble well, he knew something about the two men''s gambling.


    This kind of gambling method is called 21:30. Each player has a card and calls in turn. The closer the card number is to 21, the winner will win. Of course, the player who calls more than 21 will lose.


    Jqk these three kinds of cards correspond to half a point respectively, and at this time jade elder sister''s bottom card is a grass flower J, as for opposite what card, Chu Han does not know.


    "Talk at leisure!"


    "Take the cards!"


    The dealer used something to dial a card and put it in front of Yu Jie. Yu Jie held it in her hands and opened it quietly, only to find that it was a red heart five.


    "Take the cards!"


    It''s another card. This time, it''s a little bigger. It''s a spade 10. If you count it up, sister Yu already has 15:30. It''s a medium card. It''s not too small to say whether it''s big or small. Although there''s still a need for cards, for the sake of safety, sister Yu doesn''t continue.


    "No more!"


    "Speak to the dealer!""Yes!"


    After patting the table, the prawn smiles. Before the dealer puts the card in front of him, he opens the card with his hand. It''s a red heart 10 o''clock.


    "Go on!"


    Then there was another card. The same card was the larger CaoHua 8. After all, the number of points on the table of prawn was larger than that of jade sister''s 16:30, but the other side didn''t blow it, which showed that his card was not big.


    "No more!"


    After hearing this, Yujie knew that she had lost. They turned the cards over at the same time. Yujie''s card was the j card, and there was a red heart 3 on the other side of the prawn. It was just 21:00, less than the biggest 21:30. But even so, it was a very unusual card.


    "Sister Yu, I''m sorry!"


    Looking at the 50000 yuan deposit on the table, the prawn impolitely reaches out his hand and receives it in front of him, and then continues to say to sister Yu, "do you want to come back?"


    "Come on, go on!"


    As if she was on the same line as this man, she took out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it up again, indicating that he Guan would issue the card.


    This time, Chu Han didn''t look at Yu Jie''s side. Instead, he went around to the side of the prawn from the crowd. He found that the prawn''s card was a ten o''clock card, which was a big card.


    "Take the cards!"


    "Go on!"


    "Another one!"


    She asked for three cards in succession. She seemed to be very satisfied with the current cards, and a smile appeared on her face to stop.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "Send it!"


    Prawn is the same as before, even did not look at the card directly turned up, it seems to play very casual, but turned up and did not explode, is an a.


    "Go on!"


    It''s another card. It turns out that it''s ten o''clock. Now even Chu Han can''t help picking it. This guy''s luck won''t be so good, will he?

 Chapter 329

    In my heart, I calculate silently that prawn''s card at this time is 21:00, just like before. Unless sister Yu''s card is 21:30, I don''t want to win. Approaching prawn is the dealer. In the case of the same size, the dealer wins.


    "Go on!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han can''t help but feel relieved for sister Yu. It''s not enough for her to swallow the elephant. It''s 21 o''clock, and she even calls. It''s clear that she''s ready to explode. It''s more than 21 o''clock.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and looked at the card that turned up on the table in a daze. Is it a grass K?


    "No more!"


    Q is more happy to turn the card, and the spade is a big 8.


    However, when the prawn''s card came out, everyone was petrified on the spot. Even sister Yu stood up from her seat. Although she just lost another 50000 yuan, she didn''t feel sorry for anything, but the prawn''s luck was really good. At 21:30, the biggest card, no card can win. After all, he was the dealer.


    "Sorry, sister Yu, I won again!"


    With a smile, prawn continued to collect the money on the table, and sister Yu seemed to be connected with him.


    "Let''s go on!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han can''t help shaking his head secretly. Is this jade sister really big chested and brainless? If you look at her chest at least D, her brain is so hard to use. It''s obvious that the other party has played some tricks and has to continue gambling. How much money are you going to give?


    As the saying goes, the onlookers have a clear view. Naturally, sister Yu knows that the prawn is cheating, but she has no evidence, so she can only observe it slowly. However, when the two cards come down, she doesn''t find anything suspicious, which makes her think that the prawn has no hands, but she still loses.


    "Sorry, I won again!"


    Although it''s just a card with a base of 50000 yuan, there''s nothing to add, it''s a pleasure for prawns to win it. As the saying goes, little makes a lot. It''s no need to make a big deal with sister Yu. The more times she loses, the more unbalanced she is. The more she wants to win back. As long as she catches this heart, sister Yu is not equal to an ATM Lose money to him?


    "It''s interesting..."


    After observing the third game, Chu Han found a special place. Every time the prawn bid, he didn''t wait for the lotus officer to pass the card, so he reached out to catch it.


    "Ah, sister Yu, you are really lucky. I won another 200000 yuan when you come up for a while. I''m a little sorry."


    "It''s OK. I have plenty of money. Go on!"


    Jade elder sister calmly let he Guan continue to deal cards, she really has money, even if it''s fifty thousand, let him accompany the great Xia to lose one day, all lose, only 200000, she hasn''t paid attention to.


    "Sister Yu, I''m really sorry. Maybe the God of wealth came to my house today..."


    With that, the great Xia turned out 21 o''clock again, while sister Yu was only 18 o''clock, missing 3 o''clock.


    "Damn..."


    Hearing the words, sister Yu bit her silver teeth and looked at the prawn with anger in her eyes. She didn''t win any of them. It was a tragic loss.


    "Well..."


    Someone nodded to the lotus official, but the lotus official took a look at the jade elder sister and found that the jade elder sister winked at him. The lotus official cleaned the remaining cards, which was normal. According to the normal procedure, every game had to be washed, so no one was interested.


    This time, sister Yu is full of confidence. She got a red heart 10, and then she asked for two more cards, a grass flower 10 and a spade K, just 21:30!


    "I''ll see what you win at 21:30 this time!"


    Without waiting for the opposite prawn to bid, sister Yu decisively turned out her own card. Then, the onlookers were all amazed.


    "Sister Yu''s is 21:30, the biggest card. It''s sure to win her!"


    "Lost a few, I said it''s almost time for sister Yu to win?"


    But in fact, is that true?


    Chu Han''s idea is different from that of others. Instead, he looks at the prawn sitting on the chair with his back in front of him, and his breathing becomes a little slow, as if he is afraid of being found by the prawn


    "bid!"


    Ignore jade sister''s card, prawn let lotus official deal card, the first card is CaoHua 5.


    "Go on!"


    The second is red heart 9.


    "Come again!"


    The third is square 7.


    "No more!"


    She raised her hand to indicate that he didn''t need to deal a card. Prawn picked up his own card. He was full of looks in his eyes, as if he had succeeded in some stratagem. But sister Yu also raised her mouth lightly. She didn''t care about prawn''s card. It was already 21 o''clock on the table, so she didn''t believe prawn''s card would be half a point. This time, she let him do something about it, so she didn''t believe it Shrimp can''t have its own big card."Half an hour!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by prawn''s card. He opened his card on the table. It was a spade J, and it was just 21:30. Although both of them had the largest number of points, prawn won as a dealer.


    "How?"


    Staring at the card on the prawn table, sister Yu can''t help but swallow her saliva. Isn''t this card arranged by the lotus officer? How could that be?


    He turned his head and looked at he Guan. He saw that he was also innocent. He clearly changed prawn''s card to 25 points. That is to say, prawn''s card should be a 4 card. How could he become a spade J?


    This matter only he knows, but he can''t say it at all. It''s time to explain it to Yu Jie.


    "Sister Yu, look how long I haven''t come to your casino. I didn''t expect you to take care of me so much!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, sister Yu was so angry that she said that she would find out the evidence of prawn cheating and then drive him out. Now it''s good, but the evidence hasn''t been found. On the contrary, she has lost several cards. I''m afraid the viewers believe that prawn is lucky enough.


    "So lucky, why don''t you let me play with you?"


    All of a sudden, a word came out from the crowd. Everyone looked at it at the same time. A young man came over from the prawn, and sister Yu frowned.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Can''t help, see you lose too miserably, can only reluctantly move!"


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    after hearing Chu Han''s words, the prawn immediately laughed and tried to make it difficult. Are you a god of gamblers? As long as sister Yu agrees, I will let you lose.

 Chapter 330

    "Yes, you can come!"


    Jade elder sister see is Chu Han, directly let the seat out, originally have this meaning, but lose she didn''t take the initiative to open the opportunity, now Chu Han put forward, she can''t wait to do so.


    "But you have to pay for it yourself. I won''t help you!"


    "No problem, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    Looking at Chu Han''s eyes, sister Yu seemed to know the answer, but she didn''t say it.


    Because he investigated the crow, Chu Han didn''t want to let too many people know, so he answered her at this time, putting his head close to her ear.


    "I''ll help you with him, you tell me about the crow!"


    "Deal!"


    Maybe it''s because she''s too close to Chu Han. Sister Yu quickly pulls away from Chu Han, which seems unnatural. She reaches out her hand and touches her ear. It''s the place where Chu Han spoke just now.


    "Well, let''s gamble!"


    Jade sister agreed to his request, Chu Han naturally want to go all out, sit on the seat, signal the lotus officer to start, but prawn is raised his hand to stop.


    "Wait!"


    "Why?"


    "But sister Yu said she would not pay for you. What''s your stake?"


    "Gamblers?"


    Chu Han squinted at the prawn and touched it. It was only a few hundred yuan, so he took out the money.


    "There''s only so much cash!"


    "You''re teasing me!"


    See Chu Han put more than three hundred dollars on the table, shrimp face smile immediately froze.


    "How dare you sit here without money?"


    "Can''t you?"


    For prawn words, Chu Han accepted them all and didn''t want to avoid them. He didn''t have much cash, but he had a little money, not too much. He could bury them alive if he took them out.


    "Sister Yu, is this boy sincere in making trouble?"


    Seeing that Chu Han has only a little cash on her body, Yu Jie opens her mouth to help Chu Han give money. At least he is also helping himself, but before she can tell, Chu Han turns around and looks at her.


    "Can you give me 50000 yuan first?"


    "I think that''s enough!"


    With that, Chu Han takes out a black gold card and puts it on the gambling table. It''s just a small county. There are not many people who have seen the world. They don''t know what a black gold card is. In their cognition, the best card is a gold card. As long as there is a gold card, it''s the boss. All the bank cards Chu Han escaped from are confused.


    But sister Yu is different. When she saw Chu Han''s black gold card, her heart suddenly clattered. Even the question of whether he really lent money to the crow was instantly solved. The holder of the black gold card, he definitely lent money to the crow. This person must have some background.


    "Prepare three million for this handsome man!"


    "Yes


    Immediately someone nodded to leave, and Chu Han is directed at jade sister light smile, put the card away.


    "Thank you!"


    "Shall we begin?"


    "All right!"


    When the problem of money is solved, Chu Han looks at the prawn again, and the prawn can''t find anything to say. As long as he can win money, he comes to revenge today. A year ago, he was caught and beaten half dead. For more than a year, he wandered outside, but he grew up a lot. Even if she gave her ten pairs of eyes, she couldn''t find that he made a thousand, and he was so confident All because of more than a year''s experience.


    "I know!"


    "How about this time I''m the host?"


    "No problem!"


    Chu Han''s request, for prawn, is not a request. He doesn''t believe it. Chu Han can still win him. Moreover, as a dealer, although the dealer wins under the same card, if he loses, he will pay double compensation to the idle family. This is also the advantage and disadvantage.


    "Deal the cards!"


    Hearing this, he Guan who washed the cards began to deal. After Chu Han got the bottom card, he took a look and found that it was square 8.


    "Take the cards!"


    To the second card, Chu Han quietly looked, found that it was a spade 8, just 16 o''clock, but he was not in a hurry to turn the card, but put his hand over his stomach.


    "Beauty, where is your bathroom?"


    See Chu Han a pair of belly pain to die of appearance, a lot of people are to leak out the face of disdain, mostly think of Chu Han will be ready to flee, get the card feeling bad, want to retreat.


    "Take him for a while!"


    "Come with me!"


    With the staff to leave, Chu han to all cast an apologetic face, until he entered the toilet cubicle, lock the door, is quickly into the discussion group.


    Chu Han: where is little King Kong!


    Hulu Little King Kong: Little King Kong is here, where is the evil?


    Chu Han: Thank you, uncle. Throw me Qianliyan!Hulu Little King Kong: you say to throw?


    Chu Han: ah ~ ~ (sigh)


    Chu Han: I just bought the milk powder yesterday, but I can''t find a delivery place


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Hulu Little King Kong authorized Chu Han Er Wa''s ability. The time limit is one hour!"


    Gourd King Kong: what about milk powder?


    "Er..."


    Seeing that Chu Han almost didn''t laugh in the toilet, the little King Kong was too realistic. When he heard that there was milk powder, he immediately threw away his ability, which was quite efficient.


    Chu Han: I''m busy now. I''ll give it to you in the evening!


    With that, no matter what little King Kong''s reaction was, he quickly withdrew from the discussion group.


    "Sister Yu, I said that boy didn''t run away, did he?"


    Prawns lean on the chair, it is so boring, shaking the glass in one hand, grabbing the red money to play.


    "Go to the toilet and have a look!"


    "Don''t look, I''m coming!"


    Jade elder sister just wants to arrange a person to look for Chu Han, but Chu Han''s voice rings later, see crowd outside, Chu Han crowded in.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    An apologetic face to sit back on the chair, Chu Han instantly saw the prawn card, the bottom card is a red heart 10, and look at the next card in the lotus official card pile, found that is a five.


    "Yes!"


    Take the card, Chu Han directly open, but the bottom card is retained.


    "No more!"


    Two at eight and one at five, just 21. Although it''s half less than 21:30, he''s sure to win this game.


    Because the following two cards are two ten points, no matter the opposite prawn wants two or three, he loses. Two 20 points are a little less than him, and three cards explode directly. Therefore, Chu Han is a sure winner in the true sense.


    "Take the cards!"


    prawn, as like as two peas, had no signs of scratching their noses, signalled the dealer''s licensing, and then opened it up, which was exactly the same as Chu Han''s, but it was a ten point. But the prawn''s action seemed to exceed Chu''s expectations.


    "Go on!"


    Prawn reached out to take the card, and then turned it over and smashed it on the table. Chu Han was stunned. Shouldn''t the first card be ten o''clock? How could that be?

 Chapter 331

    A£¡


    Prawn''s card is actually a spade a, what''s the situation? What about the original 10 o''clock?


    Chu Han wiped his eyes inconceivably. It was not 10 o''clock just now. How did it become spade a?


    "Go on!"


    After hearing the words of prawn, Chu Han looked at the next one again and found that it was a five. Prawn would explode. However, something strange happened to him again. After prawn opened the card, it turned out to be a red heart Q. it was just 21:30, half bigger than him.


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han in the heart loudly cries, this is too unscientific, see clearly is 5 o''clock, how turn over to become red heart Q again?


    "No more!"


    He motioned that he didn''t need to deal cards, and then prawn showed his cards directly.


    "21:30, sorry!"


    "Twenty one thirty!"


    The people in the field immediately became a sensation. Prawn''s luck was just against the sky. At 21:30, the biggest card was put together by him again. How bad luck was it?


    "It''s your turn!"


    Many people look at Chu Han''s side, stay in the heart to guess what Chu Han''s card is, but the final result they all know, Chu Han must lose, because there is no half point card on the table, so there is no twenty-one thirty, at most twenty-one.


    "Diamond 8!"


    The moment Chu Han opened the card, many people exclaimed, it was really 21 points, but he still lost, lost in the above half, if there is a little more, he won.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Jie, who had hoped for Chu Han, was also playing drums at this time. Although the 21 o''clock brand was unexpected, she lost in the end, which was a bit hard to accept.


    "Go on!"


    Chu Han lost two stacks of money to prawn from the box brought by the staff, with a deposit of 50000 yuan. According to the rules, he is the dealer and has to double compensate prawn, so it''s 100000 yuan.


    "Ah, if I can''t, I''ll be the banker, so that you won''t feel bad!"


    "No, it''s just for the time being!"


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes a little and let he Guan continue to deal.


    A few minutes later, the voice of the prawn came out again.


    "I''m so sorry, brother. I won again!"


    Looking at the appearance of prawn collecting money, Chu Han is a little concerned about it. Is it that prawn''s action is playing tricks? He did it himself?


    "Ah, why are you so lucky today?"


    Chuhan kneaded his hand and lost 300000 yuan in a row. Not to mention the mood of the jade sister beside him, he felt uncomfortable. It''s not a matter to let the shrimp win.


    Thinking about it, Chu Han''s brain turned quickly, and then he lost two more. He lost a total of 500000 yuan, but the prawn didn''t plan to stop, but continued to gamble. As for Chu Han, he finally grew up, and he thought of a way to deal with it.


    After the observation of these pieces, it is determined that the prawn is the one who moves when the card is flipped, but what is the specific hand and foot? He needs to ask someone to help him.


    "Sorry, let''s pause for a moment!"


    Said a sentence to the prawn, Chu Han gets up to look at the jade elder sister beside.


    "Please do me a favor!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Jie, who had a little expectation of Chu Han, was a little cold at this time. After all, Chu Han was unreliable. She lost five times in a row, which was worse than her. Now she has something to do?


    "Take a step!"


    Cold table, please take a few jade rice to the place of the bet.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Holding hands, sister Yu is a little uncomfortable. Now she can say that it''s like adding fuel to the fire. It''s very uncomfortable when there are prawns to make trouble, but there are rules in the business. If you don''t find that people pay thousands, you can''t catch up with them. This is the rule, unless you want to make the reputation of the casino worse.


    "Well, I want you to help me find a girl to accompany the prawn!"


    "What? Girl


    Jade elder sister thought that she had heard wrong, Chu Han asked her to find a girl to accompany prawn. If she accompanied him, it would make sense, but it was clearly a loss, and she even went to please the prawn who won?


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "Listen to me..."


    See jade elder sister some not happy, Chu Han hurriedly gather in her ear to explain once, even put his plan to say out, listen to his plan, month elder sister originally angry face is to improve.


    "Are you sure it will work?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely!"


    Chu Han gives her a reassuring look, then turns around and goes back to the gambling table. Looking at Chu Han''s back, she immediately shakes her head. Now she can only believe this man."Go and call Xiao Li down to accompany her guests!"


    He gave orders to a nearby staff member. He saw a man running up the stairs quickly, and soon a gorgeous woman followed him down. Her clothes were exposed. At a glance, it made people angry and concave and convex. The big place was irresistible.


    "Sister Yu, with whom?"


    Seeing this woman, many people opened their eyes wide, especially the prawn, whose eyes were squinting. I wish I could touch her.


    Sister Yu whispered something to Xiao Li, and then she came with her.


    "Prawn, you are so lucky today. I asked Xiao Li to come to the site. She is a little unlucky recently. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Well, I have nothing else, but luck!"


    I can''t wait to hear what sister Yu said.


    "Tut tut ~ ~"


    the legs, waist and chest are much better than those in the kiln.


    "Xiao Li, come here and sit here!"


    After patting her thigh, prawn warmly invited Xiao Li, and Xiao Li kneaded and sat directly on prawn''s leg. When she did it, she could see her wriggling. The expression of prawn was just like heaven.


    "Ha ha, let''s see how you win money!"


    "Good ~ ~"


    holding Xiaoli in one hand, prawn signals he Guan to continue, while Chu Han nods, indicating that he can continue.


    "Look, what''s your luck?"


    Prawn threw out his card and touched Xiaoli''s chin with a proud face. Xiaoli said with a look of adoration: "I''m really good..."


    He lost 100000 yuan again. Chu Hanshen took a breath. Just now, he confirmed that the cards that prawn turned out were different from the cards he saw in the deck. This time, he wanted to test whether prawn really made a move here.


    "Master, I''ll turn it this time, OK ~ ~"


    just when the prawn was ready to turn the card, Xiao Li suddenly held the prawn''s hand, and the prawn''s hand was stiff in the air, and she immediately said, "no, you''d better turn the card yourself."

 Chapter 332

    "Oh, I''m watching you gamble. My hand itches. Let me turn it over..."


    Then one of Xiao Li''s hands touched his thigh, and the prawn immediately moved smartly. Looking at Xiao Li, he laughed and said, "OK, you can turn it over, but how about going with me later?"


    "It depends on whether you give it or not?"


    "Here! Of course, here you are! "


    Prawn immediately took a pile of money from his own win: "come with me later, this 50000 yuan is yours!"


    It''s 50000 yuan. You can visit kilns many times in this county. The average price is only one or two hundred yuan, and the expensive one is only four or five hundred yuan. Therefore, it''s a very proud person to pay 50000 yuan.


    "Thank you..."


    said, as like as two peas, he saw what he saw in the card group. After the opening, the card on the table was beyond half past twenty-one. Whatever the card was, the shrimp had already lost.


    "If the idle family blows up, the banker wins!"


    Chu Han turns over his card. Since the prawn has exploded, he has no need to bid. He wins three points with a card.


    "Take it!"


    With a pile of money lost over, prawn and no heartache, but is a strength to tease the body in front of Xiao Li.


    "Well..."


    To jade elder sister ordered to nod, Chu Han blunt big shrimp to open a way: "fifty thousand is also too small, we don''t want to play big of, you there how many, we a set victory or defeat!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Prawn suddenly stopped teasing Xiao Li, patted her hands gently and agreed with Chu Han''s proposal.


    "I have 1.8 million here!"


    Prawn pushed out all his money, and Chu Han took 1.8 million out of his remaining money.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the other half, OK?"


    "Come on!" Prawn nodded. Since this man asked sister Yu to prepare three million, it must be easy to speak. Don''t worry about cheating.


    See two people actually play big, lotus official subconsciously looked at jade elder sister, only jade elder sister nodded, and then lotus official began to deal.


    Through Xiao Li''s verification, Chu Han is very sure that the prawn is in the flop, and the evidence, after so many rounds of observation, she also found some clues, seems to be the legendary change of the card, how to change specifically, he does not know, he only knows that when the prawn flop, he felt a strange wave, this wave seems to come from the air From the hands of prawns.


    Two people get the card, Chu Han looked, his is a grass flower 5, and prawn there is a red heart 4.


    With more perspective, Chu Han observes the prawn and finds that all of its clothes are made of cards


    "NIMA..."


    I don''t know. I''m surprised at the sight. Chu Hangang just looked through the cards. He didn''t expect to see through the prawn''s clothes. Of course, because Xiao Li was sitting in front of the prawn, he just wanted to see Xiao Li, but he didn''t expect to have this unexpected harvest.


    "I see!"


    It''s found that prawn''s clothes are full of cards. Chu Han also knows where the strange fluctuation comes from. It''s probably caused by prawn''s changing cards. But with such fast hand speed, how does prawn do it? You know, it''s a gambling table. There''s no spare time for him to change it.


    "Take the cards!"


    The prawns first asked for two cards, one at seven o''clock and one at five o''clock.


    "Go on!"


    Prawns continue to want cards, the third card opened, Chu Han found that is a five, just made up 21.


    "One more is enough!"


    Hearing the sound of prawns, Chu Han intentionally looked at the next deck and found that the card was a spade 3. If it was turned out, it would explode directly. However, it was not the case. It twisted Chu Han''s spade 3 again and turned it into a spade K, just 21:30.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Take the cards!"


    This time, Chu Han began to ask for cards, but Chu Han had some drumming in his heart. He didn''t have the ability to change cards. It depends on luck.


    He asked for five cards in one breath. Chu Han found that they were all very small. He asked for four pieces of 2, and another was square 3. The bottom card was only 16 o''clock.


    "Go on!"


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Han''s bad luck or what. Chu Han finds that the following two cards just make him get together at 21:30, a five and a red heart K.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Holding the card, without waiting for Chu han to smash it out, the prawn on the opposite side smashed his card out first.


    "21:30, sorry, I won again!"


    After that, prawn reached out to get the money on the table, but Chu Han hit it with his own card. He immediately let his hand back, and his face was full of pain. The reason why it hurt so much was that Chu Han had some internal power on the card, so it made him feel pain when he played."What


    Seeing Chu Han''s five point card, everyone was shocked. At 21:30, it was as big as prawn''s card, but as a dealer, he won the same card, so prawn lost the game!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Prawn directly stood up, let the body in front of Xiao Li almost fell.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Honey, I''m sorry, you wait for me first!"


    After calming Xiaoli, the prawn pointed to the card on the table and said, "four pieces of two are on your side. Are you cheating?"


    "Who''s cheating? I call it bad luck


    When Chu Han said this, he didn''t blush at all, and let the lotus official beside him give him a white look. If it wasn''t for him, would he still want to connect four two? It''s impossible. To put it bluntly, Chu Han''s hand is arranged by him. After all, Chu Han is a dealer. He will answer it at 21:30.


    "Prawn, I think you''ve made a lot of trouble. The lesson of a year ago is not enough. A year later, you came to my field again. Do you want to review your memory?"


    "Sister Yu, what you said is wrong. What is remembrance? I''m serious about gambling today. Don''t talk about it


    Hearing the prawn''s words, sister Yu could only look at Chu Han. Seeing this, Chu Han pointed to the prawn and said, "take off his coat!"


    This words, no one hands, the scene seems a bit embarrassed, this makes Chu Han some inexplicable looking at jade sister, this casino people can cooperate?


    "Don''t you hear me? Take off his clothes


    Jade elder sister found this embarrassment, and quickly spoke, and this time, the staff of the gambling house just did it. No matter how the prawn resisted, she rushed up and pressed him on the table, and then directly stripped off his clothes.


    "Nest grass!" By common consent as like as two peas in the casino,


    ''s eyes were all in the same place as the casino''s cards.

 Chapter 333

    "Prawn, what else do you have to say?"


    "This is the card I carry with me. It''s used for decoration. It''s not used for cheating. It''s an invasion of my privacy."


    "Privacy?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han instantly laughed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Li''s subconscious increase of perspective just now, he couldn''t have found this problem in time. Now he actually said that these cards were used for decoration, that would be interesting.


    "You match the cards again!"


    Toward He Guan said a voice, Chu cold bottom spirit full of looking at still sophistry of prawn.


    According to the rules of casinos, most of these cards will not last long, and there are more than one set of cards. There are four sets in total. So now the easiest way is to match the cards on the table to see the result.


    "Not matching, there are two sets of cards are not even!"


    He Guan''s card matching speed is still very fast. In less than five minutes, all four sets of cards have been matched and put on the gambling table. In full view of the public, it is impossible to cheat. Only two sets of cards are missing, while others are more. The number of cards is right.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "What if the cards are not even? Is it their gambling house? "


    "Take out all the cards in his clothes!"


    This time, without the help of sister Yu, Chu Han let the staff of the casino move. He took off the prawn''s clothes, took out the cards that fit inside the clothes and put them on the gambling table. After a quick matching, he suddenly found that some of the cards were not even and some were even.


    "I see what else you can say..."


    Holding his hands, Chu Han seems to see the end of the prawn. Most of them are beaten and thrown out by jade sister. But what he wants to know most at the moment is the whereabouts of the crow. All he does is to get the news of the crow, which he has not forgotten.


    "I..."


    "Enough!"


    What else did the prawn want to say? She only heard sister Yu roar, and said to several thugs who had been waiting nearby: "drag him out to fight!"


    "Yes


    "Sister Yu, no!"


    "Sister Yu!"


    "I am wronged!"


    Prawn was dragged away and begged constantly, but no one would sympathize with him. It''s called "Heaven''s evil can''t do, self''s evil can''t live". Who let him come here to cheat when he''s idle?


    "The cards are all set!"


    He Guan will be a few more cards under the exchange, just able to match five sets.


    "OK, return the cards and let''s continue to play."


    Jade elder sister said a sentence to the public, then curiously looked at Chu Han: "you come upstairs with me!"


    After Yu Jie came back to her office, Chu Han sat on the sofa again. Compared with before, they were a little familiar. But Chu Han helped Yu Jie now, so he was more straightforward. After all, there was an agreement before.


    "Now you can tell me where the crow is?"


    "Tell me the truth, what do you want him for?"


    "I said, pay him back!"


    Chu Han is still this reason, let jade elder sister some can''t accept, after what happened just now, she doesn''t think crow can know Chu Han this kind of person.


    "You look like a city dweller. Crows are local hooligans. Can you and he sit at the same table and gamble?"


    "What? You want to go back? "


    See jade elder sister for a long time don''t say to tell the whereabouts of crow, but ask East ask west of, Chu Han eyes start not good up, if jade elder sister want to play yourself, he doesn''t mind to jade elder sister rough what, he promised you things have done, but you don''t keep your promise, no wonder I.


    "No, I''m not going to go back on it. I just want to remind you!"


    "What?"


    "If you''re looking for him for the sake of crows beating people, I advise you not to go, or you can''t even protect yourself when you start a fire!"


    "I don''t know what you said. I just want to know where the crow is!"


    Although Chu Han is very concerned about Yu Jie''s words, is crow the big brother of the underworld? Or what''s the background? But if he asked, it was tantamount to admitting that he was looking for Crows because of his beating.


    "Return my money in the morning. I guess I''ll be in Xiangtai now."


    "Xiangtai?"


    Chu Han frowned, another strange name.


    "Where is Xiangtai?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s the kiln. Do you understand?"


    Sister Yu looks at Chu Han with a smile on her face. Chu Han is not a local. She can be sure, but she can''t be sure what to do with crows.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Han''s mouth twitched a little. His first reaction was that it was a flower shop or something, but he didn''t expect it was a kiln


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Han is going to leave when he gets up. Although he wants to go to the so-called Xiangtai in order to find the crow, he doesn''t mind. Yaozi is just a little ugly, so it can be said to be more elegant, such as the place to find the lady.It''s not that he didn''t look for miss. Bai Shaoyi took him to the store where Hong Jie was. He also met Xu Chao and LAN Yurou there. He didn''t forget that.


    "Handsome man, do you want to go so fast? Why don''t you stay and sit down? "


    "No, I have to pay him back!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han left jade elder sister''s office directly, but just opened the door, a staff member of the gambling house handed over a black suitcase.


    "Sir, this is the money you won before!"


    "Won before?"


    As soon as he was reminded, Chu Han recalled that he had lost 1.8 million yuan to himself except that he borrowed 3 million yuan from Yu Jie. Besides paying her back, there should be 1.2 million yuan in it.


    "Originally, there was to be a certain handling charge, but this time you''re free!"


    Behind the office, came the voice of jade sister, Chu Han listened to hand over the black suitcase, money don''t white don''t.


    "Thank you!"


    Standing at the door, she slightly tilts her head, but doesn''t turn around completely. After that, she leaves directly. Only sister Yu watches Chu Han leave in the office.


    "Get someone to follow him!"


    After Chu Han left, sister Yu went to the door and gave orders. The staff member who gave the money to Chu Han ran down in a hurry.


    Leaving the casino, Chu Han went directly to a van parked at the door.


    "Go to Xiangtai!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Chu Han immediately felt something was wrong. The next second, he put a dagger in front of his neck.


    "Don''t move, please give me the money!"


    "Are you open to money?"


    Chu Han immediately reflected that there must have been a lot of people who had just seen the big movement inside. Before, the van driver said it was a mess. It seems that it''s true that these people are aiming at their own money and want to rob them?

 Chapter 334

    "Speak up!"


    Chu Han wanted to turn his head to see who it was, but the other side didn''t let him turn his head.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Cooperate, save your life!"


    The box in his hand was robbed. Chu Han was not nervous. Now he has internal power to protect his body. It''s very easy to resist. But these people are too brave. They dare to rob people in broad daylight. Aren''t they afraid that the police will see them?


    "Sure enough, I have money!"


    Open the box, sat in the back of the people happy to say, and then close the box, the dagger on Chu Han''s face, gently patted.


    "Just now I saw you escape a black card. Where is it? Give it to me, too


    "Er..."


    Chu Han reaches for his trouser pocket. The black gold card''s Ke Du is not an ordinary card. If you use it a little, you can kill people every minute. What''s more, you can use your internal power to bless.


    "Forget it!"


    "Cut the crap and take it out quickly!"


    The driver didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but the man in the back row began to get impatient. Listening to his voice, he couldn''t help laughing. Who made him not Chuhan before?


    "OK ~ ~"


    helpless to shake his head, Chu Han took out the black gold card and handed it back without looking back. He estimated the time when the man reached for the card and quickly cut it across.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    When the driver in front heard such a scream, he turned back to find out, only to find that his brother''s palm was full of blood, as if he had just fished it out of the blood. It was terrible.


    "Drive your car and go to Xiangtai!"


    He shouts at the driver. Chu Han puts the blood stains on the card on the seat of the van and wipes them. After cleaning, he puts them back in his pocket. As for the condition of the man in the back row, he doesn''t want to care.


    "I killed you!"


    The pain in his hand was not enough to cover up his anger. He stabbed Chu Han with a dagger, but the dagger was hanging ten centimeters behind Chu Han, and he didn''t move any further. This scene was so silly that he even ignored the bleeding palm.


    "If I find out it''s not Xiangtai, it''s the same for you!"


    Did not pay attention to the person behind, Chu Han threatened a sentence to the driver, so leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, seemed to be at ease.


    More than ten minutes later, a van stopped at the side of the road. Chu Han came down from it, that is, the second he came down. The van drove away quickly, as if he didn''t want to stay for even one more second.


    "Do you still learn how to rob people with this skill?"


    Carrying a suitcase, Chu Han looked at the van sped away and muttered to himself, just the hand directly to the two people to be stunned, even a little trick do not dare to play, in order to send himself to the incense table.


    "Come in and have fun?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came into his ears. Chu Han looked back and found that there were several charming women standing in front of a shop on the street. Their clothes were exposed, which made people have endless desire. However, the heavy makeup on his face made him feel a bit disgusted. At least Chu Han was like this.


    "Xiangtai..."


    Recognize a shop above the sign, Chu Han directly walked in, and then was surrounded by people walked inside.


    "Handsome, what do you want to play with?"


    "Do you think I can do this?"


    When she spoke, the woman held Chu Han''s arm and rubbed it with the ball. She even put Chu Han''s hand on it to indicate that Chu Han could knead it at will.


    "Cough..."


    Although Chu Han didn''t mind, he came to find someone to do business, not to play, so it''s better not to do these.


    "I''m sorry, I''m looking for someone!"


    "Looking for someone?"


    On hearing Chu Han''s words, the woman''s face immediately became ugly. She even took Chu Han''s hand and released it instantly. It seemed that she didn''t see the business opportunity and decided to give up.


    "Well, could you please..."


    "I don''t know. I''m only in charge of reception, not looking for..."


    The woman interrupts Chu Han''s words. Before she finishes speaking, she is immediately stunned. Her eyes are obsessed with the things in Chu Han''s hands. They are two red banknotes.


    "As long as I''m satisfied, this is yours!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Say it, handsome man!"


    This woman is also open-minded, see Chu Han in the hands of two hundred dollars, immediately put on a funny face, although the heart quite disgusted with this woman, but Chu Han also want to find crows, can only make do with.


    "Do you have crows in the shop?"


    According to Chu Han''s understanding, since crow is a gangster, his name must be known by many people, and since he came to this place, he must have been recognized by these people.


    "Are you looking for Crows?"Hearing Chu Han''s question, the girl immediately asked, Chu Han did not hide, nodded: "well, did he come to your shop?"


    Originally thought that this female is suspected what, who knows, next second directly took the money from own hand in the past.


    "I thought I was looking for someone. I took the 200 yuan. I was in 307 upstairs!"


    After hearing this, Chu Han didn''t stop and went upstairs directly. The woman didn''t catch up with her. Instead, she asked other people to go. She didn''t know how the county town operated. Unexpectedly, there was such an open shop. It seemed that this place was not a mess on the surface, but a mess on the surface, public security and management.


    Along the way, there are women with exposed clothes everywhere. Maybe it''s because Chu Han took xisui pill and practiced Wulei Tianjue. His face is a bit more handsome than before. While looking for 307 private room, he was deliberately bumped by many girls, and he also received a lot of flattery.


    "Here it is!"


    Looking carefully at the private rooms on both sides, 308 and 309, and the 307 in front of him, there was a sign with guests hanging on the room. He tried to open the door, but found that it was tightly locked.


    Originally Chu Han was ready to kick it off, but considering that he was afraid of being misunderstood, he had better take a look first.


    Fortunately, one hour of fluoroscopy did not disappear, just a few minutes away.


    "Don''t..."


    "You''ve been five times. Let me have a rest ~ ~"


    "Hey, who let me be so good?"


    Looking at the pictures inside, Chu Han heard the sound at the same time. He couldn''t hear it standing outside. After all, there were special sound insulation measures in this kind of places, and the reason why he could hear it was because of the attached ear.


    "I found you at last!"


    Seeing a big bed in the private room, a man with dark complexion was lying on top of a woman. Both of them were naked, especially the woman''s eyes were confused. Although she didn''t want it on her mouth, she seemed to enjoy the crow''s action on her. Seeing this scene, Chu Han immediately confirmed it and kicked the door open.

 Chapter 335

    "Bang ~ ~"


    the door of the private room was kicked open by Chu Han, and the crow and the girl inside were scared to look here at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman''s reaction is the fastest. She instinctively leaves from the crow and rolls to the inside of the bed, which covers her body. As for the crow, she just kneels on the bed and points to Chu Han.


    "What the hell is wrong?"


    "Can you cover that disgusting thing of yours?"


    He glanced at the thing in front of the crow. Chu Han really wanted to pick it up and throw it away. It''s normal to see it here, but the key is that the crow''s skin color is black. He didn''t know that he thought it was foreign, so it''s really uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s momentum, crow began to be careful when he spoke. At least he had been in the county for some time, and he would still be able to observe what he said, otherwise he would not be liked by brother Wei.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to tell me whether you are a crow or not."


    "Yes, I am a crow. What''s the matter?"


    Crow did not evade his name, but directly admitted that there are many people who know his name in the whole county. To put it bluntly, even the boss of the vegetable market knows himself, so crow has always been proud of his name.


    "I hit someone this morning, remember?"


    "What? Are you from that old boy? "


    After hearing Chu Han''s words, the crow''s heart suddenly disappeared. Who did he think it was? Now he was afraid that his former enemy would come to him. When he heard that it was the morning, he immediately let down his heart. What could the old man who sold vegetables call him?


    "Pay attention to your words. I don''t mind keeping your mouth shut!"


    "Grass, who do you think I am? Are you scared? "


    When crows talk, they get out of bed and wear clothes, a pair of shorts, and then a white plaid short sleeve T-shirt. The tattoo on their arms shows that a tiger opens its mouth with a ferocious face, full of momentum


    "I''m very curious, why do you have to deal with an old man!"


    The crow is two or three years older than himself at the most. He is twenty-six-seven years old. He can even lay such a heavy hand on Chen Xiaotong''s father. What''s the morality?


    "It''s none of your business whether I fight or not. Don''t pretend to force me. Do you believe I''ll let you kneel down from here?"


    Seeing that there were more and more onlookers at the door, the crow''s voice became more and more unrestrained. It seemed that he wanted to show his crow''s power, but unfortunately, Chu Han didn''t eat him. He looked back at the crowd and then walked towards the crow.


    "Why do you want to do it?"


    See Chu Han don''t speak straight toward himself, crow face more a smile, with his belt to take out in hand.


    "Just as you are, you''d better be a little white face."


    Chu Han''s clothes are not ordinary farmers, so crows have some discrimination, but when he said this, Chu Han has come to him.


    "Come back with me and apologize!"


    "You are paralyzed!"


    The crow swore and drew the belt from his hand to Chu Han. Chu Han picked it up without any pain. On the contrary, he said with a relaxed face: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!"


    This time, Chu Han didn''t hesitate. He took the crow''s belt and pulled it behind him. Because the crow didn''t let go of the belt, he was pulled by Chu Han. But it was Chu Han''s hook fist that welcomed him. In an instant, he dislocated his chin to deal with this kind of small ruffian. Chu Han now has no pressure, and doesn''t need too much skill solve.


    "Did you have a good time beating people in the morning?"


    After shanggouquan, Chu Han grabbed the crow''s hair and hit his head directly on his knee, which made the crow stand in the private room for a few steps and almost fall down.


    When people at the door saw this scene in the private room, they were surprised. Crow was also the boss of the underworld. He had a good time with Li Wei. No one dared to provoke him in ordinary times. He was solved by the boy in front of him?


    Although they were very small and applauded, they didn''t dare to speak much because they thought it was Xiangtai. As the saying goes, if the crow''s younger brother heard it, they would send it back to Li Wei to know that they would suffer.


    "Paralyzed, how dare you do it?"


    He shook his head and seemed to be sober. The crow pointed to the direction of the curtain and roared. However, Chu Han was not there, but behind him.


    "What can you do with it?"


    Chu Han raised his leg and kicked the crow. This time, the crow fell to the ground.


    "Five brothers!"


    All of a sudden, a few people rushed in at the door to see what they were wearing. There were some iron chain decorations on their trousers, even nose rings and so on.After several people came in, they quickly picked up the crow on the ground, then pointed to Chu Han and said, "go ahead, teach me a lesson!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the order of the crow, two people help the crow away, and the other three fight against Chu Han immediately, but they can''t play a role in front of Chu Han, and they are finished in minutes.


    "Damn it, go and tell wigo that someone has come to make trouble!"


    Crow see the situation is not good, quickly to the side of the younger brother said a sound, hear crow''s words, Chu Han also did not leave in a hurry, since want to fight one-time hit in place, although the real order to do this thing is not crow, crow is just a hitter, but he somehow also hit people, so must fight back, but the real account, still have to find the culprit behind the scenes, too It''s the so-called real estate developer.


    "Tell me, who made you do that!"


    "What can you do to me if I don''t tell you?"


    Although they began to fear Chu Han''s strength, the crow''s momentum didn''t decrease. This is the place they are guarding. Anyway, it''s the master''s side. How can people smash the place here?


    "Whatever it is, it depends on whether you say it or not."


    All of a sudden, Chu Han picked up the wine cup on the table. In order not to cause too much agitation, he didn''t use his internal force to break the cup, but threw it on the ground. Then he grabbed a handful of glass dregs and threw it out without saying a word to the crow.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    a handful of glass dregs caught off guard made the crow stab into the front of the crow, covering his face, arms, stomach and legs, all of which were the same as those who fell on it. Because of Chu Han''s excessive force, these glass dregs stabbed into his skin, and some blood was slowly overflowing.

 Chapter 336

    "Hiss ~ ~"


    seeing the crow like this, the people at the door were shocked. Is it too cruel? What''s the situation? Is it playing Xiao Li''s throwing knife?


    "Grass Mud Horse, labor and capital will let you go out horizontally today!"


    Hearing the crow''s words, the people at the door ran to both sides quickly, because the crow rushed out. As for Chu Han in the private room, he didn''t mean to chase out, but said to the woman on the bed: "you''d better go out quickly, lest you can''t get out after another fight later!"


    The woman on the bed nodded busily, regardless of whether there was anyone outside. At present, it''s important to protect her life. They all know how hard brother Wei works, so it''s the best choice to run away before anyone comes.


    Chu Han threw a grateful look, the woman rushed out of the private room, only a sheet to cover her body, and the crow came in with a watermelon knife after the woman went out for a few seconds.


    "Well, if you don''t run yet, you''re the son of a bitch!"


    When he came back with a knife, crow found that the man who beat him was still waiting here. He nodded with admiration. What they paid most attention to in their business was loyalty and courage. It was obvious that Chu Han''s courage was recognized by him. However, he still had to do it. The people who beat him could still have a better life. There were really few people in the county, even the police chief did not dare So do it yourself, not to mention you?


    "What? Who are you scaring with this toy? "


    With a light look at the watermelon knife in the crow''s hand, Chu Han quietly uses his internal power to protect his body. Even if he is attacked secretly, he can resist it. It''s a defensive measure.


    "Toys?"


    The crow laughed and said, "do you know how many people''s blood is on my knife?"


    "How much?"


    "Twenty nine!"


    Crow''s face was full of pride, as if this was his most glorious thing, but he soon added: "count you, this is back to thirty!"


    "I think it''s living in a dream, isn''t it?"


    Chu Han doesn''t know how to refute crow''s confidence, but what he can do is to prove it with strength.


    "Laozi said to let you go out horizontally!"


    The crow''s knife cuts out in an instant, and the speed is very fast. At first sight, it''s an expert and a person who often uses the knife. Although Chu Han seldom fights with such real knives and guns, the speed of the crow is far from keeping up with him. It''s not that he is too strong, but that the crow is too weak. At least compared with him, it''s like this.


    "Don''t hide


    One breath cut out more than ten knives, even Chu Han''s hair did not touch, which makes the crow more and more angry, the whole play with the same.


    "Those with brain diseases don''t hide!"


    Chu cold white crow one eye, then some impatient way: "you that what Wei elder brother exactly when to come?"


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    In response, a large group of people rushed in from the outside. The first man looked a little bit normal, but his hair was a little longer, at least to the neck. Apart from this, other places were also regular.


    With this group of people coming in, crow immediately spoke again, pointed to Chu Han with a knife and said: "brother Wei, this boy is making trouble!"


    "Well, one of you came to my place covered by Li Wei to make trouble?"


    After seeing Chu Han, Li Wei frowned and said, "crow, how do you look like this?"


    "By this kid..." It was very reluctant, but the crow still told the truth, which made liweidun angry and slapped the crow in the face.


    "Damn it, you can''t even clean up this boy. You still have a little brother!"


    "What brother Wei said is true, but this boy can hide too much..."


    For Li Wei''s words, the ferocious crow didn''t refute anything, but listened to it with an open mind. Seeing this, Chu Han was stunned. It seemed that the crow was obedient to Li Wei?


    "Come on, get out of the way and take it with you. Let''s see wigo take it out for you!"


    Waving his hand, the crow went to the sofa next to him and sat down, while all the younger brothers behind Li Wei came up and surrounded Chu Han. This time, it was different from just now. The other party had something in their hands, some were watermelon knives, some were steel pipes, and even wooden ones.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve made trouble in my yard. You''re very brave!"


    Li Wei took a watermelon knife from his younger brother''s hand and pointed it at Chu Han: "no matter what the reason is, since you beat my people and made trouble in my place, you can''t leave here well!"


    "Who asked you to fight..."


    Just about to ask a question, Chu Han suddenly stops talking. He still doesn''t know Chen Xiaotong''s father''s name, so he has to stop when he wants to ask Li Wei why he hit him.


    "All for me!"


    With an order, all the twenty people in the private room rushed up. Behind Chu Han, there was only a bed against the wall. There was no way to retreat, but he didn''t want to.


    He walked forward two steps, protected his hand with internal force, caught one of the men''s steel pipes, twisted them, grabbed the steel pipes, swept them out with his backhand, and hit them on the head immediately. This action was all imagined in his mind. It was accumulated from his previous movies. It was impossible for him to complete it, at least with strength The gap lies here, as well as the physical quality. Now he is just like what he has practiced. But in fact, there are many flaws. It''s just that these people are just little gangsters, and they have no ability to deal with them."Ah ~ ~"


    "Dang Dang ~ ~"


    the sound of iron collision came out, and Li Wei found that the situation was not so good. Why did all the people fall down? How can this boy stand still?


    Soon, more than 20 people, only six people are still standing, the rest are lying in the private room wailing.


    "Crap, crap!"


    Seeing such a useless little brother, Li Wei''s face flashed a fierce color. In this case, he was the only one to do it himself. Although he didn''t do it for a long time, his ability was still there.


    "I''ve already beaten the one who should be beaten. If you can tell me who told you to let the crow beat you, maybe I can let you go!"


    "Want to know? There''s no way


    Li Wei is fearless when he rushes up with his own watermelon knife. He used to fight with a watermelon knife in this county. It can be said that watermelon knife is his third arm. How can he be afraid of such a white face?


    "In that case, no wonder I am!"


    It''s not Chu Han''s arrogance, but if these people naively think that watermelon knife is invincible, it''s a big mistake. The knife can really hurt him, but the premise is that it can hit him, and it can pierce his internal force and hurt his body only by cutting twice in a row. This is also the reason why his internal force and external force are not mature. Mature, let alone cut, just contact him directly It''s broken.

 Chapter 337

    With that, Chu Han takes the initiative to meet him. He still has the previous steel pipe in his hand. The front of the steel pipe and Li Wei''s watermelon knife are on the bar. But I don''t know why. Li Wei seems to have been rebounded. The watermelon knife and the steel pipe contact less than two seconds, and he immediately goes back a few steps. The crow comes to help him, but he doesn''t fall to the ground.


    "You gangsters, I know you can not be afraid of everything. To tell you the truth, if you beat someone, I beat you too. It''s even, but you still need to accompany me there to apologize to humanity, and tell us who arranged for you to do it. We don''t owe each other!"


    looked at the crow, Chu cold uneventful open mouth, it seems that he is the leader here, he has the final say in this case.


    "Paralysis, I''ll cut you first!"


    "Wigo, let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    Crow and Li Wei look at each other, and they rush up again with a knife. In the face of absolute power, their righteous behavior is just a fearless struggle.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    with the harsh sound of collision, the blades of the two watermelons are missing a cut, not big or small, just the size of the steel pipe.


    "This..."


    This scene makes two people feel chilly. Is this boy a monster? Hand won''t feel painful what? It''s not only thanks to the steel pipe, but also his strength. Their arms are shaking slightly at this time, but this boy is just like a man who has nothing to do


    "I''m still saying that, go back with me and apologize, and say who''s behind the scenes!"


    Standing in the private room, Chu Han''s face didn''t smile, and he was enough. If the two people still didn''t explain, he didn''t mind using lightning to let them experience the feeling of flying into the sky.


    "Even if you beat me to death, I won''t say it!"


    Crow is very bloody, staring at Chu Han viciously, with a look of death rather than surrender.


    "Yes? That''s what you want! "


    Chu Han raised his hand and prepared to throw the steel tube on the crow''s head. Although he said that, Chu Han would not do it. It''s not enough to kill him. He just taught him a little lesson. He was ready to stop immediately when the steel tube touched his head. He used the purple sky thunder in his body to give him such a shot through the steel tube.


    "I said


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s steel pipe was thrown to half of the position, and then it was suspended in the air. Looking at Li Wei, he had a smile on his face.


    "How good is it to be early?"


    "Weige, you..."


    Looking at Li Wei beside him, crow doesn''t know what to say. He has made a decision. Why does his elder brother agree? What they pay attention to in this line is a meaning word. If we say who arranged it, isn''t it against the meaning word?


    "Crow, you don''t have to say, I can''t watch you die


    Although Li Wei was very uncomfortable, he had no choice in this situation. Crow was his little brother, even his own. How could he watch him die in front of him? Li Wei can''t do such a thing.


    "Come on, who arranged it and where is he?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Li Wei looks at the direction of the door of the private room, and then the intelligent little brother goes to close the door.


    "It''s Huang Shaoxin!"


    "Who is Huang Shaoxin?"


    Hear the name of the person behind the scenes, Chu Han''s face once again showed a smile, as long as Li Wei is willing to speak, everything is easy to say.


    "Huang Shaoxin is the one who gives us money to fight Chen Dali."


    "He''s the boss of Imperial City real estate!"


    "Imperial City real estate?"


    Hearing the name of the company, Chu Han immediately searched in his mind. He was not unfamiliar with the name. Although he seldom heard it, he still knew it. He was a real estate developer who was listed only last year. In terms of strength, he couldn''t even catch up with one fifth of the real estate loss. A real small company was like a mole ant in front of Leifu real estate. He didn''t expect it to be The company got the attention here.


    "Where is he now?"


    "In..."


    Li Wei just wanted to say something, crow immediately interrupted: "we don''t know where he is!"


    "I don''t know?" Chu Han stares at the crow, and Li Wei speaks quickly.


    "I know where he is. Don''t do it to the crow!"


    Li Wei is a loser. He''s been in the county for so long, and for the first time he''s been forced to this point. Even though he has some relations with the governments in the county, he can''t do anything. What if he can inform the other party? Maybe without waiting for his notice, the man in front of him solved him and crow first.


    Anyway, he is a man who lives on the edge of a knife. His sense of crisis is very sensitive, so he admits that he doesn''t want to bury everything he and the crow have worked hard for just because of his so-called loyalty and life."Where is he, then?" Did not take charge of crows, Chu Han pointed to Li Wei asked.


    "He''s at Xiangtai, the luxury bag upstairs!"


    "Right here?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately became happy, just like a pot, so he didn''t have to look for it one by one!


    "Take me up!"


    Nodding, Li Wei turns to go out to open the door, while the crow follows. Chu Han''s eyes are still full of resentment, as if to announce that he has recorded the account.


    Although the door was jammed, Li Wei took the lead to walk out when he saw the door open. Everyone took the initiative to give way.


    After Li Wei and his wife came upstairs, Chu Han found that the environment was much better, and even a few people were rarely seen in the corridor.


    "Here it is!"


    Li Han immediately points to Chu and points to Dewey.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "who is it?"


    "Boss Huang, it''s me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Chen Dali!"


    "I''ve beaten them all, and I''ve given you the money?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han and Li Wei looked at each other and immediately hinted that Li Wei would open the door.


    "Boss Huang, it''s like this. Chen Dali has found someone to inquire about you. I''m here to discuss this for you!"


    "Just a country bumpkin, who can I find?"


    "There seems to be something to do with that man!"


    Although I don''t know, Li Wei is still making a fool of himself, and Chu Han''s talk about him is not bad, as long as he can open the door obediently. Although violence can open the door, it''s better to make the noise smaller, otherwise it will attract people to watch as just now.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the people in the room seemed to be shocked. The sound of dressing came from the room, followed by the sound of walking.

 Chapter 338

    "Click ~ ~"


    when the door opened, a middle-aged man wearing a bathrobe opened the door. Looking inside, he could directly find two women lying on the bed. At this time, he was looking out curiously.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Huang Shaoxin also noticed Chu Han beside Li Wei, but he didn''t take it seriously and asked Li Wei directly.


    "I''ve got someone to clean you up!"


    This time, it''s no longer Li Wei, but Chu Han.


    "Who are you? Can you shut up when I talk to your elder brother?" Then Huang Shaoxin looked at Li Wei with a reproachful look on his face: "how do you discipline the people under your hands?"


    "Are you Huang Shaoxin?"


    "Are you blind? Who am I? " Huang Shaoxin frowned. Lao Tzu, a living man, was standing here and asked himself if he was right?


    "You asked Li Wei to fight Chen Dali, right?"


    "What? Are you the person Chen Dali is looking for? "


    Huang Shaoxin looks up and down at Chu Han. The boy looks ordinary, and there''s nothing special about him. Can such a person threaten Huang Shaoxin?


    "You say yes or no!" Chu Han''s tone is good, not that he has a good temper, just to confirm some things, can only be courteous!


    "Yes, what?"


    "Bang!"


    Hear Huang Shaoxin personally admit, Chu Han no nonsense, lift a leg is a kick, Huang Shaoxin to kick back inside the compartment, directly hit the sofa, rolled on the ground.


    "This..."


    Li Wei and crow looked at each other, full of incredible, this NIMA hands really hard ah, seems to be more than they are also very, say move, do not wear Ji.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Lying on the ground, Huang Shaoxin''s face was full of anger. For no reason, he was kicked. If it was spread out, his reputation of Imperial City real estate would be bad. His boss was beaten. How can he do business in the future?


    "Why did you hit you? You should be very clear!"


    Entering the private room, Chu Han pinched his hands and made a brittle sound of bones. He immediately bent down and picked up Huang Shaoxin on the ground.


    "Before you hit someone, you should be ready to be hit!"


    "Bang!"


    A punch in Huang Shaoxin''s face, Chu Han is inexplicably cool. This kind of dark real estate developer is the object of everyone''s shouting. If the land price is too low, the uncompromising people will be threatened. If they don''t agree, they will make you. This kind of thing happens around Chu Han, and he can''t ignore it.


    "If you hit someone, you have to pay for the medical expenses!"


    "Why?" Huang Shaoxin immediately refuted.


    "Because you hit people!"


    "Not me!"


    "Because you arranged it!"


    "I..."


    Huang Shaoxin wanted to fight back, but he raised his fist again and was too scared to speak again.


    "By the way, in addition to medical expenses, you also have to compensate their family for mental loss, work delay and..."


    Listen to Chu Han read a lot of names of expenses in a mess, Huang Shaoxin''s face is the same as bitter gourd color, he this is recruit who provoke who, teach a nail household just, how to become like this?


    "In a word, you have to pay for it! Do you understand? "


    "I won''t pay for it!"


    Huang Shaoxin is very hard spoken. If you ask me to compensate, I will accompany you. When I am a fool?


    "If you don''t pay for it, what will you do to him. I''ll beat you to what you look like! "


    Then he released Huang Shaoxin, and Chu Han raised his leg, stepped on Huang Shaoxin''s foot, and then kicked a few more feet.


    "Ouch..."


    Although it''s a fight, Chu Han has a sense of propriety. It''s not too serious. At most, it''s just to let his memory rise.


    Li Wei and crow stand at the door to see this scene in the private room. They both can''t bear it. Don''t turn your head and say that they are cruel. Is it this man who is cruel?


    "Li Wei, don''t you help quickly!"


    "I gave you money. I was beaten in your place. Don''t you help me?"


    Looking at Li Wei at the door, Huang Shaoxin is very subdued.


    "Don''t move!" Crow wants to go in and help, but Li Wei catches him.


    "Weige, but..." Crow is a man of loyalty. Li Wei knows that, but they can''t afford to offend this man now. In terms of strength, they are completely crushed by others. In terms of background, although they are confident that they will be arrested, what if they also have background? Don''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    See Chu cold move so simply, Li Wei also analyzed some things.


    "I''ll pay! I''ll pay for it


    "I can''t make it..."


    Chu Han kicked more than ten feet one after another, unable to resist. Li Wei asked for help and ignored him. Huang Shaoxin had no choice but to agree to Chu Han''s request and compensate Chen Dali for his medical expenses."I wish I had done this earlier!"


    Stop action, Chu Han clapped hands: "and you come with me!"


    "Where to?"


    Huang Shaoxin looks at Chu Han with a muddled face. It''s all beaten. What else does he want?


    About half an hour or so, because Li Wei had a car, people got on a van and went straight to the hospital.


    "I''ll see what you do later. If you do well, you can go!"


    After Huang Shaoxin was admonished, all the people went into the hospital together and found Chen Xiaotong''s father''s ward according to the direction in memory.


    At this time, it is more than six o''clock in the evening. The dusk outside shines into the wards. Many wards turn on the lights and wait for the arrival of the evening. But before turning on the lights, Chen Xiaotong, who has not left the door, suddenly hears some footsteps and is suddenly opened.


    "Chu Han?"


    Chen Xiaotong sees some unknown people coming back with him.


    "Who are these?"


    "You go away first!"


    Chen Xiaotong called to the side, not waiting for Chu han to introduce them, just listen to the same guard in the ward inside the three Wazi mouth shouting.


    "Five brothers! Wigo


    Looking at the excited expression on sanwazi''s face, it''s like meeting his parents.


    "Er..."


    For sanwazi, Li Wei didn''t have much impression. Crow just met once. It seemed that he was a friend of one of his younger brothers.


    Although Chen Dali on the bed can''t speak for the time being, he immediately struggles with excitement when he sees these people coming in. It seems that he wants to get up from the bed and slap each other.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited!"


    After calming Chen Dali on the bed, Chu Han pulled sanwazi aside: "OK, you have something to say later. I''ll wait until I finish it!"


    "What should I do? Don''t I remind you?"


    Standing at the head of the bed and looking at the people at the door, Chu Han didn''t say anything more. They immediately knelt down. Only Li Wei''s younger brothers stood indifferent at the door.


    The three people''s actions shocked Chen Xiaotong and sanwazi in the ward.

 Chapter 339

    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t play tricks and force you to sign the contract!"


    Huang Shaoxin was the first one to open his mouth. At this time, his lips were a little dry. When he spoke, he looked warily at Chu Han. It seemed that he was afraid that Chu Han would give him some help again.


    "Sorry, we shouldn''t have taken his money to hit you!"


    Li Wei and crow are the same, just like acting, giving people a sense of seeing the illusion, but the three people are actually kneeling down, as three people, it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    At the moment when sanwazi called out Weige and Wuge, Chen Xiaotong knew who they were, because after Chu Han left, sanwazi kept telling her how powerful the two elder brothers were, and now she knelt down in front of her father?


    All this can be attributed to the fact that when he was in the car, Chu Han asked him to kneel down and apologize. Originally, the three people didn''t agree, but Chu Han couldn''t help it. He used a little purple sky thunder, and they were obedient immediately. As for Chu Han''s magical means, they were all scared out of their wits and took him as the so-called Banxian, so now we say The attitude is much better.


    "Sorry..."


    "Sorry..."


    The three apologized in turn, and the ward was full of apologies. Huang Shaoxin also offered to give them a million yuan compensation, including the expenses mentioned by Chu Han. Originally, it was 500000 yuan, but because of the threat from the car, it doubled in an instant.


    "You people should be taken to jail!"


    Chen Xiaotong angrily points at Huang Shaoxin and talks, but Wang Guifen persuades Chen Xiaotong: "Xiaotong, people have apologized and agreed to pay for it, or forget it?"


    "Xiaotong, her father, what do you say?"


    Looking at Chen Dali nodding slightly on the bed, Wang Guifen stepped forward and pulled the three up from the ground.


    "Hum..."


    Chen Xiaotong white a few people one eye, cold hum a sat on the next chair.


    "Big Big brother Do you think that''s all right? "


    The crow also felt the happiness of Ziji Tianlei, and was extremely respectful at this time.


    "Just so, you can go!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han has the meaning of driving the three people away. For them, this sentence can be described as the sound of nature, and they are eager to leave here.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But as soon as they got to the door, Chu Han''s voice came back.


    "Don''t think about her family in the future, or you''ll understand the consequences!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    Li Wei and crow understand Chu Han''s words, don''t they want to stop looking for trouble? If they want to revenge Chu Han before, they don''t have that idea at this time. They just ask Chu Han not to look for them. They can bear it!


    "Well, I''ll double the price of that piece of land, which is directly higher than that of other families. Is that right?"


    "Double that?"


    When Wang Guifen and Chen Dali in the house heard this, they immediately raised their ears. The price of two times is higher than that of other families. They are sure to make a profit. The previous price is lower than that of other families, so they don''t sell it.


    "No way!"


    However, Chu Han''s voice refused Huang Shaoxin''s decision.


    "Well Three times that? "


    Seeing that Chu Han was not happy, Huang Shaoxin tentatively asked, and heard that Wang Guifen and Chen Dali were overjoyed. Three times the price, they were salted fish!


    "No way!"


    "Four times that, isn''t it?"


    Huang Shaoxin is very sad. Four times the price is enough for him to buy a lot of land. The butcher doesn''t take the butcher with him. If he is given a chance to rush here, he will not hesitate to treat everyone equally. The price of every family is the same.


    "Even if you are five times as much, his land will not be sold!"


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, I''m willing to pay a high price for it!"


    "No! Get out of here


    Close the door directly. Chu Han is too lazy to talk with them. Do you want to buy land after beating people? It''s a dream!


    "Chu Han, three times the price is already very high. My family''s land is empty. My parents can''t use anything for farming. They might as well sell it."


    "Is it really short of that money?"


    "I..." This sentence made Chen Xiaotong speechless, which reminded her of her decision to leave him because both sides had no money. She was very sorry.


    "I said it''s your fault!"


    Sanwazi opened his mouth and said, "it''s a good place for us to have someone to develop it. If we can sell the vacant land, it''s naturally the best."


    "Take this first


    After that, Chu Han put the suitcase on the bedside table. When he left just now, he didn''t forget to take it from the private room on the second floor. Even if he didn''t use it, it was a good thing to take it to Chen Xiaotong''s parents."This..."


    Open the box, Chen Xiaotong surprised cover mouth.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "I won by accident when I went to the casino..."


    Shrugging, Chu Han doesn''t feel like he''s lying. It''s really what he won in the casino.


    "So much money!"


    Wang Guifen looked at the stacks of banknotes in the box. She had never seen so much money in her life


    "Take the money to treat uncle, and save the rest for what you want to eat and buy. It''s not enough for Xiaotong to say!"


    "Xiao Han, we can''t take the money!"


    Chen Dali nodded on the bed, but Chu Han waved his hand and comforted Wang Guifen? Take Xiaotong and I as your filial piety! "


    "Take it, Ma!"


    Although I don''t know whether what Chu Han said is true or not, judging from what happened just now, this money is not a big money for Chu Han. Since Chu Han has said that, it''s OK to accept it based on their relationship.


    "In that case, thank you."


    With that, Wang Guifen was ready to bow to Chu Han, but he was held by Chu Han: "this can''t be used. It''s just a little money. Don''t care!"


    When he said this, Chu Han wanted to give himself a mouthful. If he put it a few months ago, when he was still a hard salesman, he could not say it so easily. If a person lives in the world, he must have a certain strength. No matter good or bad, no matter strong or weak, he must have his own strength and do as many things as he has.


    After staying in the ward for a while, Chu Han and Chen Xiaotong go out to buy food. On the way, Chu Han is questioned by Chen Xiaotong, such as what he did on this day. He is afraid that Chen Xiaotong doesn''t believe him, so he makes up a mess to go to the vegetable market. He happens to encounter the crow collecting protection fees, and then he goes up to teach him a lesson, including the gambling house and xiangtaishi All of them are omitted. By the way, the hotel is set in the county, which is the hospital to return to.

 Chapter 340

    After returning to the hospital for dinner, several people sat down with Chen Dali for a while. Considering Wang Guifen''s health, Chen Xiaotong took Wang Guifen to the hotel to have a rest at 9:00, while sanwazi was left by Chu han to accompany Chen Dali with him.


    "Sanwazi, how much do you know about land?"


    See Chen Dali on the bed seems to be asleep, Chu Han took three Wazi came to the outside of the ward.


    "It''s said that a big boss is going to develop and repair something..."


    If the former sanwazi was still hostile to Chu Han, then at this time, sanwazi''s complete worship was all kinds of worship, and even brother Wei and brother Wu listened to him. Why didn''t he worship and mix with them? He hoped to mix with a big brother.


    "Is your home occupied, too?"


    "Well, my family has 12 mu of land, and Xiaotong''s, if I remember correctly, has about 20 mu."


    It''s quite a lot to hear what sanwazi said about the area. If so many apprentices want to collect it, no one will want to pay a higher price. Even in this remote place, although it doesn''t take a few hours to go to the downtown area, they are always in the mountainous area.


    He took sanwazi and chatted in the corridor for a while, but he didn''t know what happened to sanwazi. Just like he had changed his temper, he could answer the questions continuously. Basically, he was an aunt. He would answer all the questions, which made it easier for Chu han to understand the details of things. He gave sanwazi 200 yuan and sent him out to have a barbecue at 10:00 He fell asleep on the other bed in the ward.


    Early the next morning, Chen Xiaotong followed Wang Guifen to the hospital and brought them breakfast. Only sanwazi didn''t know where to go and didn''t come back all night.


    At breakfast, Chu Han receives a call from Dong Wensheng.


    "Uncle Dong, what''s the matter?" Chu Han asked while drinking porridge.


    "Where have you been? Do you own this shop or do I? "


    Hearing Dong Wensheng''s reproachful voice, Chu Han suddenly remembers that his own antique shop is about to open. Meeting Chen Xiaotong again has been delayed for two days, and he almost forgot about it.


    "Uncle Dong, something happened in my hand. I''ve come to a small town nearby. Would you like to ask Mao Xiaoye to choose a good day for me first?"


    "I''ve seen it. The day after tomorrow is the most suitable!"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    After hearing that there were still two days left, Chu Han, who had planned to leave today, once again gave up the idea of helping others to the end. The 20 mu land of Chen Xiaotong''s family was supposed to be expropriated, but it was ruined because of his own problems. How can I make up for it!


    "Hum, everything is done for you, boy. You have to thank me when you come back!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll get you a perfect tonic soup when I get back!"


    There is basically no estrangement in chatting with Dong Wensheng. They are friends of the same age and share the same ideals. The speaker has no intention of listening. When Chu Han jumps out of his mouth, Wang Guifen and Chen Xiaotong in the ward stare at him, making him immediately embarrassed.


    "Uncle Dong, let''s not talk about it. I''ll ask you to help me with the things in the shop."


    "Well, who told me to take care of you?"


    "Hahaha ~ ~"


    hearing Dong Wensheng''s tone become better, Chu Han smiles at the phone, and then hangs up.


    "Chu Han, who are you calling?"


    "Oh, just with an uncle. I asked him to help me find antiques. My shop will open in two days."


    "So..."


    Nodding, Chen Xiaotong felt that she was not worthy of Chu Han. When Chu Han needed company most, she chose to leave. Although the starting point was for the sake of their future, what kind of experience Chu Han suffered during that time, she felt uncomfortable just thinking about it. She finally waited until today, but everything changed. Although Chu Han was still alive He used to be a good man, but he became rich and mysterious, even richer than her.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    suddenly, the door of the ward was opened, and sanwazi came in yawning from the outside.


    "Where have you been all night?"


    It''s Chen Xiaotong who talks, but Wang Guifen doesn''t say much. It''s someone else''s Aunt Wang''s child.


    "My brother came to me to play in the Internet bar, and unconsciously he stayed up all night..."


    "I told you to guard my father here..."


    See Chen Xiaotong face some angry, three Wazi immediately panic, but Chu Han''s voice is at this time.


    "Just in time, sanwazi, you stay in the hospital and watch uncle. Let''s go to the field!"


    "To the field?"


    Wang Guifen and Chen Xiaotong look at Chu Han strangely. They have never mentioned it just now. How can they suddenly go to the field?


    "All right, I can just get some sleep!"Hearing Chu Han change the topic, sanwazi looks at him gratefully and immediately goes to Chen Dali''s bed and lies on it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Led by Wang Guifen, they left the hospital.


    "Xiao Han, what are you doing in the field?"


    "I''ll see the terrain!"


    Wang Guifen may not understand these words. After all, she doesn''t understand the trend outside. However, Chen Xiaotong has always lived in the city. She should know more about business opportunities. Otherwise, she can''t start a company on her own.


    "By the way, I don''t know what your company is for."


    On the way back to chenjiacun, Chu Han asked Chen Xiaotong while driving.


    He went to rent the car. Although this small county is remote, there are still some places to rent the car, and the price is not too expensive. But what makes Chu Han a little painful is that they are all vans, and what they are sitting in is a silver gray Van


    "It''s cosmetics!"


    Chen Xiaotong said with a smile: "I have a friend who is now developing in South Korea. Then I buy products from her. Now the company is still in the development stage. Generally speaking, it is not good or bad."


    There is a car driving, and it''s much faster when they go back. But Chu Han and his family didn''t go home. They passed by the entrance of Chenjia village and drove further. Although the road was bumpy, it was spacious enough for the van to pass.


    I don''t know. I was startled when I saw it. Chu Han found that it was like a plain. At a glance, his vision was very wide, and it was surrounded by mountains. The air was not so bad. Even this place was full of desolation, as if it were a primitive place. Five people had explored it.


    "Now most of the people in the village go out to work, and it''s enough to use the private land near their home. The land is too far away and too wide, so basically no one comes here to work!"


    Seems to be afraid of Chu Han do not understand, Chen Xiaotong in the side to explain.

 Chapter 341

    "Well..."


    Looking at the empty land, Chu Han felt that it was a business opportunity. In the eyes of urban pollution, many rich people like to go to any holiday village. They don''t ask for much. First of all, the air and environment are good. The air quality here is ready. As for the environment, there is a certain foundation. As long as a little transformation is made, it''s better It''s in their eyes.


    "Ah, Xiao Han, don''t blame my aunt for being talkative. If the land is sold, it''s better!"


    "You don''t need this land. It must be better if you sell it!"


    "No!"


    Wang Guifen shook his head, pointed to the apprentice below and said: "these fields have never had a good harvest. No matter whether it''s fertilization or irrigation water, they haven''t fallen, but they just can''t. They can only harvest one third of the crops every year."


    "Why


    "I don''t know about that. In the past, the village was so poor that they had to pick up all the land, but no one wanted to plant it for a long time."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    Chu Han took a look at the land below. No matter how high their road was, they jumped down. Chen Xiaotong and Wang guifenton were surprised. However, when they found that Chu Han was landing steadily and nothing happened, they were relieved at first, and then they looked at Chu Han with new eyes.


    Down below, Chu Han stepped on the land and found that it was not soft. It might be because there was no one to plant it all the year round, the land had not been turned over, it had been abandoned, there were many weeds everywhere, but there was no lack of some cow dung smell, some smoked nose.


    "This place..."


    Squatting down and touching the apprentice at his feet, Chu Han finds that the soil is cold, which seems to be different from the ordinary land. After a few steps inside, Chu Han finds that there is a kind of coolness in his heart, which seems to be a wonderful place.


    "There''s something strange about this place!"


    Although Chu Han didn''t know how to read Feng Shui, he was a master of internal Kung Fu. He was still alert.


    Nevertheless, Chu Han still thinks that this place has great business opportunities. If it is built into a resort, it may achieve unexpected results, or even bring new changes to Chenjia village. There are resorts here to attract tourists, while Chenjia village has its own characteristics. Isn''t it the rhythm of making money?


    After seeing the land with his own eyes, Chu Han has decided to buy it!


    "How''s it going?"


    Chen Xiaotong along the road next to the path down, in front of a dazed Chu Han asked.


    "OK, I think this place can build a resort!"


    "Resort..."


    Chen Xiaotong gave Chu Han a white look: "do you think there will be business in this place? Although I personally think it''s a good idea to build a resort here, who is willing to take the risk to invest here? "


    Chen Xiaotong then added: "there was one, but you refused..."


    "Is he the only one who can invest here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Xiaotong doesn''t understand what Chu Han said. Listen to him, is there anyone else willing to invest here?


    "Since I said I could build a resort and have business opportunities, do you think I would miss such a good opportunity?"


    "You want to invest?"


    Chen Xiaotong stares at Chu Han with big eyes. Let''s not say whether Chu Han has so much money to invest here, but the relationship alone is enough for him to drink. If you want to build a holiday village here, you not only need to get the permission from the government, but also go to the land Management Bureau to prove it. Although you can solve these problems by spending money, the most important problem is that the investment here is not hundreds It can be solved by tens of millions, and the lowest starting point is hundreds of millions!


    "You are a professional in architectural design. You should know how much money you need to invest here. Do you think you have so much money?"


    Although Chu Han''s idea is very good, Chen Xiaotong thinks that Chu Han is powerless now and can''t have so much money to invest. Unless she can find Li Jiahui''s father to help her, she may be able to get resident capital. But in this way, she will have to agree to each other''s conditions, even break off contact with Chu Han, or other people will not pay attention to her.


    "Money is not a problem, I initially estimated that it should be enough within one billion!"


    "One billion..."


    Chen Xiaotong looked at Chu Han in a dazed way: "it''s a billion yuan. Thanks to your easy talk, do you think you are setting a small goal first, such as earning him a hundred million first?"


    "You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll solve it!"


    Chu Han''s card, however, has several billions left unused. It''s better to put the money on it than to invest it!


    "Ah..."


    Shaking his head, Chen Xiaotong is more and more can not see the cold, a billion said to take people, this is really her previous understanding of the Chu Han?"Auntie, do you have a rough estimate of how many mu of land is expropriated here?"


    Wang Guifen on the main road asked a sentence, Chu Han then took out the mobile phone, ready to find Leishan''s phone.


    "It''s estimated that there are hundreds of mu, nearly a thousand mu."


    Hearing Wang Guifen''s voice, Chu Han nods and dials Leishan''s phone.


    The phone rang twice and then got through.


    "Xiaohan? What can I do for you


    "Uncle Lei, I want to ask if you are interested in a project!"


    "Project?"


    Leishan, who was going to have a meeting, suddenly waved to the secretary next to him and went back to the office to sit down.


    "Tell me about the project!"


    Leishan is also curious about the project in Chu Han''s mouth. Chu Han gives him the feeling that he is a magical person. Most of the impossible things can happen to him, so he has a default mentality about Chu Han''s decision.


    "I''m in a small County near Jiangyuan city. There''s a piece of land here. I want to invest in the construction of the holiday village. Will you see if the company can take over the project here?"


    "Build a resort?"


    Leishan frowned and stood up from his chair: "Xiaohan, it''s not easy to do in the tourism industry now. Unless there''s something special in your place, no one can go. It''s time for you to lose blood."


    "Uncle Lei doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ve already thought about it clearly!"


    Leishan was silent for a few seconds: "since you have said that, what can I say? As long as you want to do it, I will arrange people for you every minute!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Lei first!"


    "It''s a small matter. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I have to go to a meeting!"


    Hang up the phone, Leishan Chuai good mobile phone, looking at the opposite office, silent for a few seconds, and then left the office.

 Chapter 342

    Hang up the phone, Chu Han immediately found Ye Qi''s phone, don''t want to directly dial in the past.


    Ye Qi''s family is engaged in the tourism industry. If you want to build a holiday village, this old driver in the tourism industry is indispensable. He can share his ideas with them and listen to others'' opinions.


    Chen Xiaotong is so quiet standing beside, although the telephone voice is not loud, but she heard some content, that is, Chu Han just found the person, agreed to come here to build the resort, what is the strong relationship between Chu Han?


    I don''t know what the reason is, just dial out to ring, Yeqi put the phone through.


    "Chu Han?"


    Hear the other party is a woman, Chen Xiaotong eyes suddenly a bright, even and Chu Han distance also walked into two steps.


    "Well, how are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I''m tired of being forced by my father to visit the resort every day. It''s clear that he can do these things himself!"


    "He''s not for you?"


    Thinking of Ye Qi''s identity, Chu Han also understands Ye Nan''s intention. I''m afraid it''s cultivating Ye Qi and preparing Ye Qi to take over the Ye family''s industry.


    "I know, but I''m tired of changing places in two or three days..."


    Listen to Ye Qi''s complaint, Chu Han is to say his purpose.


    "Do you know when your father is free?"


    "He is free all the time. He leaves me the hard work and drinks tea and plays chess at home..."


    "Can you contact him for me..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Han suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the county. It''s not possible to find a Chenjia village. He simply asked Chen Xiaotong who was eavesdropping on the phone.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this county?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly asked by Chu Han, Chen Xiaotong immediately gives out a cry of surprise, which makes Chu Han embarrassed and ye Qi on the other end of the phone surprised. Is there a girl calling from Chu Han?


    "Stone County!" Chen Xiaotong said in a low voice, seems to be afraid of the misunderstanding of the people in the mobile phone.


    Chu Han didn''t think much about it. He turned to Ye Qi on the phone and said, "I''m interested in a piece of land in Shi county. Can you contact your father and ask him to come here to help me investigate?"


    "That''s it


    Although she doesn''t know where Shi county is, ye Qi still agrees to Chu Han. Not to mention that Chu Han saved her mother, her relationship with Chu Han alone is enough to let her help Chu Han. Moreover, her father lets Chu Han go to him when he needs it. She believes that her father will be very happy. After all, she will find something new to do after she has been idle for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll call you right away and ask!"


    "Trouble you!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han conveniently took a few photos, and then just to Chen Xiaotong said: "let''s go back!"


    "Well..."


    Because they were standing below, Wang Guifen didn''t hear what they were talking about and didn''t ask any more about the land.


    Back home, Wang Guifen seems to be relieved, lying on the sofa can not say comfortable, but suddenly sounded something, quickly took the black suitcase Chu Han gave him from the van down, put in the most secret place at home.


    Towards noon, there were a lot of people at the door of Chen Xiaotong''s house, who seemed to be talking about the van. Even Aunt Wang, who lived next door, could not bear curiosity and came in.


    "Xiaotong, whose is the car at the door?"


    "Oh, that''s Xiaotong. Her boyfriend rented it in the county!"


    "Rent it?"


    "I heard it''s expensive to rent a car!"


    "I don''t know..." Shaking his head, Wang Guifen continued to cut vegetables in the kitchen, while Chu Han was brought to his room by Chen Xiaotong.


    At first glance, it looks clean and tidy, but maybe it''s too long for no one to live in. There''s a smell in the room, but it''s not big.


    "This is..."


    Looking at an iron box in Chen Xiaotong''s room, Chu Han is stunned. Isn''t this the one he gave her before?


    "Remember, this is the box that you sent me to fill with the thousand paper cranes. All the thousand paper cranes in it are still there!"


    Between the words, Chen Xiaotong opens the iron box. Because Chu Han bought the box from the boutique, there is a heart-shaped lock outside. The key is very small, only two or three centimeters.


    The box is opened and a lot of paper cranes are put in it. However, the paper of paper cranes may be a little soft due to the environment. Nevertheless, Chu Han can still feel Chen Xiaotong''s cherishing of her kindness. If Yang Ting were to be her, she would have lost this kind of thing long ago.


    "Thank you..."


    Chu Han didn''t know what to say. He looked at the paper crane for a long time, and then vomited out two words.


    "Baby, it''s me who thanks you!"


    Chen Xiaotong suddenly hugs Chu Han and buries his head in his chest."If it wasn''t for you, maybe my world would always be gray. You appeared in front of me at my most difficult time and entered my world. But I left you when you needed me most. It was me who was bad and I was sorry for you!"


    "Xiaotong..."


    Holding Chen Xiaotong''s back, Chu Han feels that his nose is inexplicably sour.


    "The past has passed, and cherishing the present is our best choice!"


    "Well..."


    Chu Han''s reply makes Chen Xiaotong feel like a storm again. Although this is her home and her mother is still cooking downstairs, she just wants to integrate with Chu Han and deepen her feelings.


    "Baby, what do I do when I want it?"


    Feeling to the depth, Chen Xiaotong eyes with autumn water looking at Chu Han, and to this, Chu Han is not much immunity, immediately nodded, two people fell on the bed at the same time.


    "Xiaotong, Xiaohan, come down for dinner!"


    However, just when Chu Han was ready to go online and pick his clothes mercilessly, Wang Guifen''s voice suddenly came from the downstairs, which killed half of the evil fire in his heart in an instant. The arrow was on the way, so he had to send it. Now he suddenly stopped, what else could he do?

 Chapter 343

    "This..."


    Chu Han looks down at Chen Xiaotong, and finds that Chen Xiaotong''s face is flushed, which is also extremely embarrassing. Is it not the right time for them to get emotional, or is it not the right time for her mother to call?


    "Or In the evening... "


    Although Chen Xiaotong wanted it very much at this time, considering the occasion, she held back. Anyway, it didn''t take long. It was night.


    "OK..."


    Chu Han is like a ball that has let off steam. He suddenly sits up from the bed and starts to tidy up his clothes. Chen Xiaotong also tries her best to recover her face when she came up.


    A few minutes later, they came to the bottom to have dinner. To Chu Han''s surprise, Wang Guifen even invited sanwazi''s parents to join him and said that sanwazi was helping Chen Dali in the hospital.


    After a meal, there''s nothing else. It''s nothing more than asking Chen Xiaotong about her development in the city. Chen Xiaotong said that she would take her parents to live in the city. Hearing this, Aunt Wang and her husband were immediately flustered.


    "Xiaotong, your whole family are going to the city?"


    "Well ~ ~"


    "I heard that the houses in the city are so expensive that I can buy hundreds of thousands of them It seemed that her tone was not enough. Aunt Wang hastily added, "that''s a few hundred thousand!"


    "I''ve bought the house and everything!"


    Chen Xiaotong''s words made Wang Guifen look happy, and she felt very proud to die. After all, her daughter was able to work hard to get out of the house. The reason why she was not too surprised was that Chen Xiaotong told him about it last night. She also had a pretty good time. She said that she would pass when Chen Dali recovered.


    "A girl who can buy a house outside, ah ~ ~"


    somehow, Aunt Wang''s old companion shook her head beside her. She looked at Chen Xiaotong in disgust, but she was not afraid to be seen by Wang Guifen.


    Seems to understand the meaning of this, Chen Xiaotong quickly explained a way: "uncle, I this is outside the company to earn money!"


    "Well..."


    "Buzz ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han''s mobile phone vibrated twice. When he took it out, Chu Han quickly put down his chopsticks and went to the door to connect the phone, while several people in the room carefully asked Chen Xiaotong: "Xiaotong, what''s he doing? So busy? "


    "He''s going to buy our land!"


    "Land acquisition?"


    Hearing Chen Xiaotong''s words, I can''t help but Aunt Wang and his wife. Even Wang Guifen looks surprised at Chu Han outside, and his heart suddenly reacts. No wonder he had this idea before?


    "He''s going to build a holiday village on the other side of the wasteland. Now he''s in contact!"


    Chen Xiaotong said while eating, and did not because Chu cold out and affect the speed of their meals.


    And outside, Chu Han listens to Ye Qi''s voice of apology, and he is also a little embarrassed. It''s just that he called late for a while, and he even apologized to him.


    "Chu Han, my father left his mobile phone at home before. He was playing chess in the yard. I only found him after playing chess on the phone!"


    "It''s OK. What''s the result?"


    "My father said you send him a detailed address, he can drive over at any time!"


    "OK, call me when you come and I''ll pick him up!"


    Say, Chu Han is ready to hang up the phone, ye Qi''s voice suddenly rang again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    "If you have any problems with the funds, please tell me at any time. I''ll find my friends for you. They''ll give you something I can do!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han''s heart warms, and ye Qi thinks so much about herself.


    "It''s OK. There''s no problem with the funds. Don''t worry!"


    "Well That''s it first... "


    "Goodbye ~ ~"


    hang up the phone, Chu Han always feels that ye Qi seems to have something to say, but since she can''t say it at this time, she certainly hasn''t thought about it clearly. When she thinks about it clearly, she will say it naturally.


    After that, he sent the GPS positioning here to Ye Qi''s prestige, and then obtained Ye Nan''s phone number from the prestige. This is the only way to go back to the house and continue to eat.


    As soon as Chu Han came back, Aunt Wang and his wife kept asking Chu Han what price he was going to offer to buy land for them, but Chu Han had not thought about it carefully, and did not ask Huang Shao what the new price was, so they were a little embarrassed at this time.


    "How much does Huang Shaoxin give you?"


    "He gave us fifteen acres!"


    Although he thinks it''s reasonable to buy a thousand mu of wasteland nearby, he doesn''t have enough money to save.


    "I''ll give you seventeen!"


    "Seventeen!"Hearing Chu Han''s price, Aunt Wang and his wife were immediately happy. The soil was not fertile, and they were able to sell it at a high price of seventeen, which was good.


    "When can I count the money?"


    Seeing Auntie Wang''s anxious appearance, Auntie Wang''s wife couldn''t help breaking her: "look at your virtue. People are going to measure it, and then go to identify the contract. It''s a normal procedure. You should buy vegetables in the vegetable market!"


    "Yes, you know more!"


    Seeing Aunt Wang and his wife bickering, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, Aunt Wang and his wife went home. Chu Han drove the car and sent Wang Guifen to the county. Sanwazi was also called away by him. As for Chen Dali''s injury, Chu Han took advantage of his inattention to take good care of it with his internal power. There was no serious problem in his body. The rest was skin injury. He could take care of it slowly, but he didn''t have a good hand to recover Good skills.


    Unconsciously, in the afternoon, Chu Han and Chen Xiaotong brought Wang Guifen some food back to the hospital, and then they left the hospital.


    "Let''s go to the previous hotel."


    Just out of the door of the hospital, Chen Xiaotong suggested, and Chu Han nodded in favor of it, but things are often not as good as people would like. Just after getting on the van, ye Nan called.


    "What''s the call like at this time? Did you decide to come tomorrow? "


    "Hello, Chu Han?"


    Just connected, ye Nan''s familiar voice immediately came into his ears.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m in Shixian, where are you?"


    "What? Are you all here? "


    Listening to Ye Nan''s voice on the phone, Chu Han almost didn''t shiver and dropped his mobile phone on the ground. This man''s action is too fast. Is he coming to Shi county?


    "Yes, just entering the entrance of the county, are you in the county or in a nearby village?"


    "Tell me what conspicuous things or shops you have nearby!"


    Although Chu Han didn''t come here for a few days, for Chen Dali''s sake, he didn''t go to the county, so he also knew the general location.

 Chapter 344

    "There''s a vegetable market here..."


    "All right, just wait for me there. I''ll be right back!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han immediately started the van, to the food market over there, that day to find clues to crow, just went to a trip, so the right way is more familiar.


    When he arrived at his destination, he didn''t make any effort at all. At a glance, he saw a Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road. Although there were cars on the road, he was more conspicuous. The top cars here were Mercedes Benz and BMW. No car could surpass the status of these two brands in their minds. If a family got married and had a Mercedes Benz as a wedding car, it would be better It''s the thieves who cheat.


    "Uncle Ye, let''s find a place to eat first?"


    "Good!"


    Seeing ye Nan again, Chu Han finds that he is still in the same spirit as before. However, when ye Nan looks at Chu Han''s eyes, he is no longer slighted. Instead, he is as solemn as talking about cooperation with his partners.


    Chu Han leads the way to a restaurant near the Hongyun casino. It''s the best restaurant he''s ever had, and he gets familiar with the boss. He stops the car at the door because he''s afraid of doing business in front of the boss, but the boss keeps saying he doesn''t have to drive away. His face is still smiling. It seems that it''s good for him to park the car here.


    After a meal, Chu Han found that it was so. Many passers-by at the door were staring at the Mercedes Benz. They looked inside the store and didn''t know if the business of the restaurant was so good. A steady stream of guests came in to order.


    After eating, ye Nan wiped his mouth. He couldn''t help it. He curiously pointed to the silver gray bread lane outside: "how? So bad, driving a van? "


    "You''ve seen my car. The chassis is too low, and the ground is still a little far away from here. It''s a mountain road, so you can only rent a van to use it!"


    "I''ll tell you ~ ~"


    after hearing Chu Han''s explanation, ye Nan took a sip of the tea from his boss, looked at Chen Xiaotong and said, "are you Chu Han''s friend?"


    "Yes


    Nodding, Chen Xiaotong is also a person who has seen a big scene, so she is calm, because she knows that the man in front of her is not a simple person, not only driving a car, but also Chu Han who wants to build a holiday village. You can see that he must be a big man.


    "This is not your hometown, is it?"


    Ye Nan teases Chu Han, who looks at each other with a smile and waves his hand.


    "This is Xiaotong''s hometown. My hometown is in another county. It''s quite far away. It may take about five hours to drive!"


    "That''s it


    To understand the situation, ye Nan looked at the weather outside and found that it was too late. When he arrived at the county, it was already about six o''clock. Now it was seven o''clock after dinner, and he gave up the idea of letting Chu Han take him to the field to have a look.


    "Let''s go and see the land tomorrow morning!"


    "Well!"


    Later, ye Nan gave Chu Han an analysis and said, "I''ve seen it carefully on my way here. The traffic is still smooth, and there are no factories and other facilities around. If you want to build a holiday village, I suggest you make something special to go in."


    "Something special?"


    Chu Han frowned, this idea is what he thought before, he is ready to start from the scenic area.


    "That''s right. I checked that there are no tourist attractions nearby. You can build them artificially. Of course, I can find someone for you..."


    "You won''t lose a cent!"


    Without waiting for ye nan to finish, Chu Han immediately put in a word, which made Ye Nan laugh immediately.


    "You still talk to me about this!"


    He reaches out and pats Chu Han on the shoulder. Although Ye Nan is dealing with Chu Han for the first time, he believes Chu Han''s character from the bottom of his heart. No matter what, people have saved his wife. This alone is enough for his family to appreciate Chu Han.


    The three just sat in the shop chatting for another half an hour, and the boss was not angry. Seeing that the tea was gone, he rushed to fill it up for fear of neglecting some of them. Chen Xiaotong and Chu Han also benefited a lot from ye Nan''s words, as if they were successful people talking about their experience.


    "Come on, find a place to live first!"


    It''s almost time to see. At Chu Han''s suggestion, the three left the restaurant and went to the hotel where he parked magic speed 305. It''s just near here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive. However, when they passed by Hongyun casino, ye Nan put on the brake.


    "Chu Han, how about going in and playing with me?"


    "I''m not interested in this ~ ~"


    as soon as I saw that ye Nan was actually interested in gambling, Chu Han immediately counseled him. He was really not interested in gambling. Last time, he was forced to help just to find out the whereabouts of the crow from sister Yu.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    "Why don''t I go in with you and watch you play?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Ye Nan looked at Chen Xiaotong in Chu Han''s car, and Chen Xiaotong nodded: "it doesn''t matter, I can go back to the hotel first!""Can you be alone?"


    Chu Han takes a look at Chen Xiaotong. There''s some chaos around here. Don''t let anything happen when you go back alone.


    "It''s OK. Go with Uncle Ye."


    Pushing Chu Han out of the van, Chen Xiaotong sits in the driver''s seat and drives the van to leave. It''s also a comparison of coquettishness. Who says female drivers can''t? Chen Xiaotong drives very smoothly.


    "All right, let''s go in!"


    Standing at the door and looking at the gate of Hongyun casino, Chu Han didn''t expect that he had to come in again. He wanted to let Ye Nan gamble alone. Then he went back to make love with Chen Xiaotong and continued the unfinished business at noon. However, considering that ye Nan was a guest and he didn''t know his place well here, he somehow wandered around for a few days. It''s hard to say if he didn''t accompany him.


    Entering the casino, Chu Han felt that it was even more popular than when he came in that day. Maybe it was because of the night. There were more gamblers than during the day. Many people stood around the table shouting.


    "Big! Big! Big


    "Uncle Ye, what do you want to play?"


    "Look first!"


    After strolling in the casino, ye Nan chooses a gentlemanly Texas. What Chu Han didn''t expect is that ye Nan didn''t choose hall 2 inside, but chose hall 1 outside. It''s not too crowded.


    "Oh, it''s not Chu Han. What brings you back?"


    Just went to give ye Nan changed two thousand yuan chips to come over, behind then came the voice of jade elder sister, Chu Hanben man turned his head, found that jade elder sister walked down from the next stairs with a smile, two eyes looking at him, full of novelty.


    "It''s sister Yu


    Although I don''t know whether this elder sister is bigger or smaller than herself, it''s in other people''s court. He will call her what others call he

 Chapter 345

    "Why, do you come here to gamble at night?"


    Walking down the stairs, sister Yu went straight to Chu Han, looked at the chips in Chu Han''s hand and asked.


    "No, for an elder!"


    Chu Han smiles, indicating that he doesn''t want to gamble, otherwise this woman will let herself gamble with some strange people, which will hurt.


    "Well, if you don''t gamble, why don''t you go upstairs and have a chat with us?"


    Hear jade elder sister''s words, the leaf south of the side directly took the chip from Chu Han''s hand in the past.


    "You go up with him. I''ll just play here myself. I''ll call you when I leave later."


    "All right then!"


    Nodding, Chu Han follows Yu Jie to leave, and leaves Ye nan to gamble. It''s just that he is also standing here. It''s better to sit down and drink tea.


    "You don''t have to come up!"


    She said something to the two staff members of the casino behind her. She went downstairs again. But this time, she didn''t take him to the office. Instead, she went upstairs to the iron gate on the second floor. She took out the key to open the door, and then continued to go up.


    "You haven''t been up here, have you?"


    "I''m sure I haven''t come. How can I come with you locked?"


    Chu Han didn''t like to reply to Yu Jie, and then came upstairs. He found that it was a spacious room, which made him feel like home, including TV, sofa, refrigerator, coffee table and so on. Besides, it was decorated all around. There were some small rooms in it, and I don''t know whether it was a bedroom or not.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink?"


    Pointing to the direction of the sofa, sister Yu went directly to the refrigerator to get drinks.


    "Whatever you give, whatever you drink!"


    "You''re really interesting. I''ll get red bull for you."


    With two bottles of Red Bull came to sit down, jade sister opened a bottle to drink two, then leaning on the sofa, it is very relaxed.


    "I don''t know what you came to me to talk about?"


    "I hear you''ve cleaned up crow and Li Wei?"


    "The news is pretty good."


    With a smile, Chu Han didn''t evade this question, nodded and admitted: "there is such a thing."


    "It''s not that I''m well-informed, it''s that you''re making a lot of noise!"


    "Is it big?"


    Chu Han just felt that he had taught two hooligans and ruffians a lesson. Can this also be called a big stir?


    "Why not? You should have to pay me back! "


    "I''ll pay you?"


    Chu Han points to himself, why does he want to lose money to sister Yu? He didn''t steal, he didn''t rob, and he didn''t owe her money.


    "What did I do for your money?"


    "You made trouble in my yard yesterday. Many things broke down!"


    "Your field..."


    Chu Han looks at jade elder sister stupidly, he still does not understand is what meaning, he did not fight in the gambling house, how come of damage thing?


    "Aren''t you the crow and Li Wei in Xiangtai?"


    "Yes


    Nodding to admit, Chu Han suddenly found something, and then quickly changed his tongue and asked, "is Xiangtai your place?"


    "Yes, my yard. You made such a fuss yesterday. Not only my things were damaged, but even the guests were scared away."


    "So now you''re coming to me to pay for it?"


    Chu Han understood that the woman''s feeling is to lose money by herself. As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. If Li Wei is in the field, he will not pay for it. But if it''s Yujie, it''s another matter. He and Yujie have no grudge. Since they damage things in other people''s territory, they have to pay for it.


    "Originally, but now, forget it!"


    Hear jade elder sister''s words, Chu Han thinks her person can''t be so kind-hearted? The last time I asked for a crow''s whereabouts, I made it difficult for myself. Now I should compensate her. Although it''s not much, it''s estimated that it will cost several thousand yuan, but it''s about an attitude.


    "I came up to you to discuss something with you!"


    "Let''s just say something. I don''t like people who beat around the Bush!"


    Also leaning on the sofa, the red bull in Chu Han''s hand has begun to have temperature. Soon after they met, what can she do to discuss with herself?


    "I was going to see you tomorrow, but since you''re here tonight, I just said it!"


    Sitting upright, sister Yu said directly, "I heard that you won''t let Chen Dali sell the land to Huang Shaoxin, right?"


    "Yes


    This is what he means. It''s just a fool''s dream to beat people and want land.


    "Can you let Chen Dali sell the land for my face?"


    "Why?"Chu Han''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t Huang Shaoxin''s Imperial City real estate a company in the city? Is this sister Yu and Huang Shaoxin friends? But if you are a friend, you should be angry with Huang Shaoxin and help her.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t have much to do with Huang Shaoxin. He and I just have an interest relationship."


    "Interests?"


    Seeing that Chu Han continued to look suspicious, sister Yu said frankly, "I''ll tell you directly. Huang Shaoxin wants to build a high-end villa park here, and a rural tourist spot. When the time comes, all my venues can be moved. So you should understand?"


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Chu Han really understood that if Huang Shaoxin wanted to build a high-end villa area, if Yu Jie''s Casino moved in, it would certainly be patronized by the residents in the villa area. Not many people could live in this kind of outdoor villa. Since it was made by real estate, the scale should not be small.


    "So, can you, in my face, persuade Chen Dali to sell the land?"


    Sister Yu''s eyes trembled and she looked at Chu Han with a smile on her face. Chu Han also looked at sister Yu with a smile on her face.


    "Sorry, no!"


    "Why?"


    Jade elder sister''s smile immediately froze, oneself all so put low attitude, this Chu Han should give a little face just right?


    "Because I want to buy those lands, too!"


    "You want to buy it, too?"


    Jade elder sister suddenly eyebrow a pick, seem to find something new.


    "Yes, I want to build a holiday village over there, so the Chen family''s land will never be sold to Huang Shaoxin. Not only that, but also the land of other families will be collected one by one!"


    "What do you do?"


    Listening to Chu Han''s words, sister Yu reexamines Chu Han.


    "It''s just a homeless person..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han felt that there was something wrong with that, so he had to take out his previous business card from his pocket and handed it to Yu Jie.


    "Leifu real estate..."


    "You''re a salesman?"


    When she saw the position behind her, she almost didn''t laugh. A salesman from a real estate company told her that he wanted to build a holiday village?

 Chapter 346

    "That''s what it used to be!"


    Chu Han laughs and explains casually that he just wants to express that he has a relationship with the real estate company. He has no superfluous ideas.


    The jade elder sister took the business card to look over twice, then threw it on the tea table, and suddenly put up the slender leg, which was originally a short skirt. Inadvertently, Chu Han seemed to see the mysterious black?


    "What do you mean, you are going to fight against Huang Shaoxin?"


    "What do you mean to fight? That''s ugly! "


    Chu Han said: "I call this investment. He is a competitor at most. But with his strength, let alone competing with me, even if I don''t intervene, I''m afraid he can''t do this project."


    "So confident?"


    Jade elder sister stares at Chu Han, and her face is full of doubts. Chu Han just smiles but doesn''t say anything about it. Confidence is not always on her lips, but in her heart. It''s good to know that she has the ability to do it.


    "Anyway, it''s like this. If you still want to persuade me to sell the land, I can''t help it!"


    Say, Chu Han stands up, have the meaning that leaves directly greatly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sister Yu raised her hand and motioned Chu han to sit down.


    "What else?"


    Chu Han sits back again. Although he doesn''t mind appreciating Yu Jie''s legs here, ye Nan doesn''t know what''s going on. I hope no one will make trouble.


    "Since you are also the one who wants to do big things, what I said before will be taken as if I didn''t say it!"


    "Well?"


    For this sentence, Chu Han some don''t understand.


    "Since you want to build a resort, I wonder if you can take my side into consideration?"


    "On your side?"


    Listen to the words of jade sister, Chu Han suddenly realized, jade sister seems to be and Huang Shaoxin agreement hit his head.


    "Yes, I hope to have my place in your resort. How about it?"


    "Well..."


    Chu Han touched his chin. This proposal of Yu Jie is not inevitable, but it''s not good for him. Why should he help Yu Jie?


    "If you would help me, I might tell you something you don''t know!"


    "What I don''t know?"


    Chu Han suddenly came to interest, he did not know more things to go, but jade sister can have what they do not know?


    "Tell me!"


    "You have to agree to my terms!"


    "What if I''m not interested in what you say?" Chu cold white jade elder sister one eye, turn over a face the quickest is a woman, so leave a heart more good.


    "I''m sure you''re absolutely interested in this matter!"


    "This..."


    Chu Han weighed in the heart, jade elder sister is a shrewd woman, since so determine oneself will be interested in, that say not necessarily true is such?


    "All right, but I have to be interested. If I''m not interested, it''s nothing for you to say!"


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, sister Yu got up and stood up, went to the position of the stairs, looked down, and then yelled at the bottom.


    "No one is allowed to come up without my command!"


    "Yes


    Immediately, sister Yu came back and hooked up with Chu Han. She came to my room and said!


    "Ha?"


    Chu Han''s face was muddled. What did he say? You still have to go to your room?


    "You can see my place too. My room has been redecorated. The sound insulation effect is good. It''s very important!"


    See jade elder sister mysterious, Chu Han also don''t say much, who let him really to jade elder sister mouth of things to interest?


    I got up and followed her into a bedroom behind the TV. It was not too big. It was about 30 square meters. Besides a big bed, there was a wardrobe and a dressing table.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    watching sister Yu close the door, Chu Han goes to the side of the wardrobe and leans against it.


    "Now you can say it!"


    However, sister Yu didn''t speak. She went to the window and looked out. She closed the window, even the curtain. These actions made Chu Han''s heart have several conjectures.


    Do you want to be with yourself? Or do you want to do something shady?


    "All right!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han found that sister Yu was sitting on the bed with her hands on the edge of the bed.


    "It has something to do with the land you bought!"


    "How do you say that?"


    See jade elder sister face dignified look, Chu Han also forgot before of all sorts of conjectures, serious of asked.


    "I''ve been in Shixian for several years, and I''ve heard a lot of things. It''s said that I''ve seen ghosts on the side of the land to be sold in Chenjia village!""Ghost shadow..."


    Chu Han was immediately surprised. It was really scary, but it didn''t scare him, because there was a Nie Xiaoqian in his family.


    "That''s right!"


    Finding that the expression on Chu Han''s face had changed, sister Yu continued to explain: "at first, I didn''t believe it. I sent someone to look at it at night. As a result, I really found that some black shadows would wander on the land, like looking for something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Chu Han''s mouth twitches twice. This jade elder sister has eaten too much and can''t find anything to do, can she?


    "And then?"


    "Then, it spread more and more widely, and most people in Shi county heard about it."


    "I know, then you still bring me to your room so mysteriously?"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and didn''t know what sister Yu thought.


    "Listen to me..."


    Find Chu Han some impatient, jade elder sister quickly pacify a, continue to explain.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Chu Han held his hands, and he didn''t believe that jade sister could say anything wrong.


    "It''s just because there are too many people who know about it. Many brave people want to find out, but people are missing from time to time. The police have been investigating this matter for a long time, but they still have no clue. Some people suspect that it was the things inside that did it."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you said!"


    Raise a hand to indicate under, Chu Han turns round to prepare to walk out of the room, this jade elder sister also too boring, unexpectedly pull oneself to go to her room to say ghost story?


    "There''s a grave down there!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Han suddenly froze, even stretched out to pull the door handle''s hand is also stiff, then turned his head, looking at jade elder sister way: "what do you say?"


    "Some old people in genjueshi County recalled that there seems to be a tomb in that place. They used to go down to play when they were young, but because the entrance of the tomb mysteriously disappeared after they came out, no one wants to believe it so far!"


    "There is a grave..."


    Can''t help but think of the reason why I felt the Yin Qi in the grave before?


    If so, whose grave would it be? Moreover, it is full of Yin Qi, which is not what ordinary tombs can have. If you close your eyes to imagine, it will make him feel more like a mass grave

 Chapter 347

    "What you said is true?"


    Chu Han came back again, and sister Yu shook her head, not too sure: "if you want to ask me whether this thing is true, I can only say that I believe it is true, but no one has confirmed it. All I know about Tao is also learned from some old people in Shi county."


    "Tomb..."


    Murmuring to himself, Chu Han felt that this place seemed to be special. If it was a large tomb, its owner would be different.


    "What else do you know?"


    "That''s all I know. I just think it''s not bad for you to know if you want to develop there!"


    "Indeed


    Nodding, Chu Han also understood Yu Jie''s idea. If he knew in advance, he would have some psychological preparation. However, if he didn''t know in advance, he would be embarrassed if he was suddenly told to dig out the grave during the construction period. Without saying that he was surprised, I''m afraid that the news of the matter would not be suppressed and spread out directly.


    Now that he knows the news in advance, he can make preparations in advance. If a tomb is found during the construction, he can block the news for the first time.


    "It seems that you are interested in what I said!"


    Find Chu Han face with a faint smile, jade sister see the opportunity to open the mouth, and Chu Han gently nodded, is a response yes.


    "I''ll think about what I promise you!"


    Leaving this sentence, Chu Han walked out of Yu Jie''s bedroom for nothing else, just because he felt that his head was a little sleepy, as if he wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    Looking at Chu Han''s back, sister Yu''s face also shows a smile of expectation.


    After coming out of Yujie''s room, Chu Han goes back to the hall on the first floor and finds Ye Nan in the crowd. He finds that everything is OK. He even wins some money. Although it''s not much for him, it may be the money for a meal in a hotel, but from the smile on his face, he is very happy.


    "Chu Han, I think I''m lucky today!"


    "Take your time!"


    Patted Ye Nan''s shoulder, Chu Han stood beside him as a bodyguard. In this way, ye Nan played for almost half an hour. They stayed in the casino for more than an hour, which was the only way to return to the hotel.


    Back in the hotel, Chu Han settled in Ye Nan''s room. Because there was already someone beside his room, he could only settle Ye Nan upstairs, but he directly touched Chen Xiaotong''s room. That night, they continued to finish what they couldn''t finish in the daytime. It was early in the morning after the war. They were panting and sweating, hugging each other to sleep.


    The next morning, he got up to take a shower, called Ye Nan, had breakfast in the breakfast shop outside, and sent Chen Xiaotong to the hospital to change Wang Guifen. After that, Chu Han drove a van to drive Wang Guifen and ye nan to Chenjia village. When he passed by Chenjia village, he sent Wang Guifen home to have a rest.


    "What a good place!"


    As soon as he got out of the van, ye Nan pointed to the mountain road on the opposite side: "the place you chose for the resort is indeed the best choice. It''s a bit more remote, but those who have status and status like to play with this local flavor, and this place has not been greatly damaged. All kinds of resources can be used."


    "So I should be ok with this project?"


    "I can only say that there are certain business opportunities in this place, but..."


    "But what?"


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Nan''s desire to talk and stop, Chu Han asked quickly, is there any deficiency?


    "But before you start the project, I think it''s necessary for you to go to the feng shui masters. If the feng shui masters say that there is no problem, then the project will be finalized in nine pieces!"


    "Just a moment..."


    Listening to Ye Nan''s words, Chu Han directly takes out his mobile phone, finds Mao Xiaoye''s phone and dials it directly.


    "Hello, boss?"


    "Xiaoye, can you see Fengshui?"


    "Yes, it''s my old business. I can show it to you with my eyes closed!"


    Somehow, Chu Han always feels that this boy is joking with himself. How can he see with his eyes closed?


    "Seriously, would you?"


    "It''s not my boast, as long as it''s my Feng Shui that Mao Xiaoye has seen, it''s not forbidden. Yesterday, I just helped Lao Wang next door to see his palms and help him avoid being robbed..."


    "Stop!"


    Hear Mao Xiaoye to talk a lot, Chu Han quickly stop.


    "In this way, you hurry to take a car to Shixian, I will send the location on your mobile phone!"


    "Good!"


    No more questions, Mao Xiaoye directly hang up the phone, but when Chu Han sent the location, Mao Xiaoye immediately called back.


    "Boss, I have no money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not that Mao Xiaoye doesn''t have any money. Most of the time, the boy thinks that a taxi is too expensive. It''s estimated that there are not thousands of drivers this time. The driver won''t come here. After all, it''s a long way to go, and it''s not sure that he can get people back."Come here, I''ll pay for it!"


    "Yes! Good luck


    Speechless hang up the phone, Chu Han is to Ye Nan way: "Uncle Ye, let''s go back to wait for a moment, estimated that in the afternoon when I call people can say, then we come to see!"


    "Good!"


    With Ye Nan''s consent, they return to Chen Xiaotong''s home. Wang Guifen cooks a meal for them. Ye Nan, after all, is a passer-by. While eating, he tells Wang Guifen about the local situation. Chu Han also learns about the development of many Chenjia villages and finds that they are not generally backward. No wonder few people come to develop them.


    After dinner, it is estimated that it will be more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Chu Han suddenly receives a call from Mao Xiaoye.


    "Boss, I''m in Chenjia village. Where are you?"


    "Wait for me at the entrance of the village!"


    Then he took Ye Nan and Wang Guifen to pick up Mao Xiaoye at the entrance of the village, and the group rushed to the wasteland again.


    "Boss, with all due respect, this land is good, but below..."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Mao Xiaoye immediately expressed his opinion. When Chu Han heard this, he immediately became interested. Was it really said by Yu Jie that there was a tomb below?


    "What''s going on down there?"


    "The lower part is full of Yin Qi, and many ghosts are locked up in the lower part!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han turned to see Wang Guifen. Fortunately, she didn''t listen to several people carefully. Instead, she took a nap in the car. Otherwise, it would be a fraud. But ye Nan actually heard it.


    "What do you mean by the dirt down here?"


    Ye Nan has witnessed it with his own eyes. His wife used to be a ghost.


    "Yes


    After nodding, Mao Xiaoye made a seal with both hands and nodded at the surrounding mountains. Then, like lightness skill, he made a few taps in the ground, and then he jumped dozens of meters away and stood there for more than a minute.

 Chapter 348

    "Is this boy reliable?"


    See Mao Xiaoye a few points suddenly jump out dozens of meters away, ye Nan heart is shocked, but the mouth is not honest to ask Chu Han.


    "Not bad, I''m not sure!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s reply, ye Nan couldn''t help but look at Chu Han: "this is the person you''re looking for, and you don''t know?"


    "I''m also looking for him to watch Fengshui for the first time..." Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han seemed innocent.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    suddenly, they seem to hear something, and find that there is a buzzing sound in their ears, but it is not strong, just a few seconds. As for Mao Xiaoye, it is after the buzzing that they react and rush back here.


    "Boss, if I''m right, there''s a grave under here, but I don''t know where the entrance is."


    "Can''t you just dig it?"


    "If you dig it, the tomb will be attacked by the Yang Qi on the ground. It''s not sure what will happen inside."


    "What about that?"


    "What are you going to do here?" Mao Xiaoye looked at the wasteland and continued to feel the movement around him.


    "Build a resort!"


    "It''s not impossible to build a holiday village. You have to make preparations first!"


    "What preparation?"


    Hearing that Mao Xiaoye knows that there is a ghost below, ye Nan is even more anxious than Chu Han.


    "There are two choices!"


    "Which two?"


    "First, find the entrance, go down and clear all the things below, and then suppress the Yin Qi in the graveyard with things."


    "Second, go down and discuss with those things to see if they can move."


    "Is this special enough?"


    Chu Han widens his eyes and asks the ghosts to move. He hasn''t done it before, but the ghosts below are not one or two. It''s a group of them. After all, they are tombs. Maybe these ghosts were buried with them, and they are very angry.


    "Can there be a third choice?"


    "The third one?"


    This time it''s Mao Xiaoye''s turn and ye Nandai''s turn to look at Chu Han.


    "You said before that the following things are locked up. Can you bribe them to help us?"


    "This..."


    Mao Xiaoye immediately frowned: "it''s against nature. We Maoshan school don''t agree with it."


    "Can''t all the Yin and Yang families raise ghosts?"


    "That''s not the same. They got the following permission!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, how does Chu Han feel that Maoshan school is just like an unlicensed institution, while the Yin Yang family is a formal institution with complete certificates?


    "I don''t understand what you two said!"


    Ye Nan was confused. He felt like he was talking about the plot of a movie.


    "You don''t have to understand!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han looked at the wasteland and licked some dry lips, let him give up this place?


    "No way!"


    There are unlimited business opportunities in this place. It''s just as the saying goes that everything is difficult at the beginning. Although he knows that there is a grave below, he can find someone to clear the things below with his strength. Even if Mao Xiaoye can''t do it, there is Nie Xiaoqian. Let her go down so casually. I''m afraid it''s too late for those things below to escape.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    When he asked them to get on the bus, Chu Han could only put aside the business of the resort for the time being. Tomorrow is the opening day of his antique shop. When the antique shop is finished, he can think about the business of the resort.


    However, when Chu Han''s van left, the soil where Mao Xiaoye was standing loosened. It seemed that something was moving in the picture, causing the soil to collapse. A few seconds later, a few fingers stretched out from below


    In this scene, Chu Han didn''t know it. They just went back the same way, left Chenjia village and came to Shi county. Ye Nan went back to the hotel to drive his Mercedes Benz. Chu Han asked him to send Wang Guifen to the hospital to replace Chen Xiaotong. He returned the rented van and drove his magic speed 305 out of the hotel.


    With Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han stops when he passes the Hongyun casino and asks Mao Xiaoye to stay in the car, while he goes to the casino.


    "Is your sister Yu here?"


    "Sister Yu, he''s upstairs. He says no one is allowed to go up without her orders."


    "Then please inform me that Chu Han is looking for her!"


    "OK, you wait."


    Chu Han had been here several times before and after, and this man knew Chu Han well, until Chu Han was sister Yu''s guest, so he had a better attitude. After waiting for more than a minute, this man ran down the stairs.


    "Sister Yu asked you to go up!"


    "Sister Yu!"


    Just after finishing the last step, Chu Han found that sister Yu was leaning on the sofa watching TV, not as powerful as she used to be."What brings you here again?"


    Find Chu Han up, jade elder sister sat straight body, but the body bathrobe is not taut, the left shoulder exposed outside, see Chu Han suddenly a Leng.


    "Well, I''ve come to tell you that your people had better not go to that piece of land!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s dignified tone, sister Yu had a bad feeling in her heart,


    "I''ve asked someone to see it. It''s really a bit strange. To be on the safe side, you''d better not send someone to visit before I come back to start construction!"


    "Good!"


    Although she didn''t say it, she secretly said it was too late. She had asked people to go to see the place. She would send someone to see it regularly these years. Now it''s too late to call Chu Han. It''s estimated that all the people have arrived at this moment, so she can''t go next time.


    "The business card I gave you yesterday is my phone. If you have anything, please call me!"


    "I know!"


    "Can I have a call for you?"


    Chu Han is a little embarrassed. She reminds her that she is so unintelligible? He hasn''t got her phone yet.


    "Oh, look at me, you wait!"


    Then she got up, went into the bedroom and came out with a business card.


    Seeing the business card, Chu Han felt a little relieved. The reason why he wanted the phone call from Yu Jie was not for anything else, but just in case. If Huang Shaoxin had any small moves, he could contact Yu Jie directly, and even entrust Chen Dali to help her. Who would let her want to get benefits from herself?


    "That''s it. I''ll go first!"


    Get business card, Chu Han did not do more stay, stay a little longer, back to Jiangyuan city is very late.


    "He''s a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!"


    Looking at Chu Han''s back, sister Yu chirps and goes back to her bedroom to change her clothes. She just heard that Chu Han was coming, so she put on the bathrobe. Unexpectedly, Chu Han didn''t even look at it

 Chapter 349

    "It''s said that I''ve opened an antique shop in new century!"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I went up to KTV last night and had a good time. I saw that the store was decorated!"


    "Oh?"


    A villa, two people sitting on the sofa in the hall, next to two servants, but at this time are staring at other discoveries, did not dare to look here, and if Chu Han here, absolutely can recognize at a glance, this is not lost to him, called his father Du Zitong, as for the middle-aged man next to, although some face But he also met Du Zitong''s father, Du Tianxing.


    "What you said is true?"


    Du Tianxing put down his evening paper. In the antique market of Jiangyuan City, it can be said that his Du family is the only one, and other families are only dependent on their inventory. No matter how large or small they are, those who are involved in antiques want to open their shop without saying hello to them. If this shop opens like that, it is not to ignore the prestige of his family Is that right?


    "It''s true. Don''t you believe what your son saw with his own eyes?"


    "Do you know who owns that shop?"


    "I''ve investigated this. That shop is a dream of KTV red sister. As for the group, she didn''t tell me. It''s related to the tenant''s privacy. It''s not convenient to disclose."


    "Hum, no matter who drives it, if you don''t report here, don''t try to drive it for me!"


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Du Zitong looks at Du Tianxing mysteriously. He knows that his father is ready to do it. All the time, he likes to participate in this kind of thing. Although he has lost his identity, it''s fun. There''s no fun thing for so long. This time, it''s just fun. "


    " do you know how long it will be? "


    "I think the advertisement posted at the door is tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Du Tianxing raised his mouth, waved to Du Zitong and said, "I think you are very concerned about this matter, or will you do it?"


    "Really?"


    Du Zitong was very happy to hear that his father entrusted this kind of thing to himself. He had wanted to intervene in the company''s affairs for a long time, but he didn''t agree with it. Although it was a bad thing, it was a part of the development of the company. When he had the first time, he was willing to have the second time. He still understood the so-called "bitter before sweet".


    "Well, I don''t want to see him drive, so you can do it yourself."


    "Understand, you can rest assured!"


    Du Zi Tong patted his chest and assured: "don''t say it''s business, I let him have no time to start business, and his reputation will drop sharply!"


    "Yes, but pay attention to your identity!"


    "I understand!"


    Nodding, with a smile on his face, Du Zitong immediately left the hall and went to the room upstairs. As he walked, he took out the phone and began to get ready.


    Seeing that his son is so active and progressive, Du Tianxing shows a satisfied smile. Du''s jewelry is also a big company. As the successor of their Du family, it''s time for Du Zitong to contact the company''s affairs. No matter good or bad, as long as it''s the company''s affairs, it can be used to train him.


    When Chu Han returned to Jiangyuan City, it was already a little after 8 p.m. after saying hello to Ye Nan and going their separate ways, Chu Han immediately sent Chen Xiaotong back to her home.


    "I will attend the opening ceremony tomorrow!"


    "Well, then you should rest early!"


    Taking Mao Xiaoye to the shop to have a look, Chu Han found that after the complete decoration, the main thing was that it was no longer empty, but was filled with real antiques, big and small, jadeite, jade, porcelain and so on. He didn''t know where Dong Wensheng got so many things.


    Turn on the light and have a casual look. Chu Han finds that everything necessary for the opening ceremony is ready inside. The red ribbon for ribbon cutting and red lanterns have been hung up. It seems that Ling Yin has not spared no effort.


    "OK, you can have a rest first. I''ll go back, too!"


    After greeting Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han leaves Longcheng new century and goes back to his home.


    "It''s been a few days. I don''t know what happened to fan Chen and his family."


    On the way home, Chu Han calls Liu Qingqing and asks about the situation. He learns that fan Chen is very cooperative with her company''s advertising campaign, which ended yesterday. He even tells Chu Han that she will come to the antique shop tomorrow.


    It''s more than ten o''clock when I get home, and I''m still familiar with the old residential area. I can''t wait for him to escape and take out the key to open the door. It''s Nie Xiaoqian who opens the door.


    "Welcome home!"


    "So late?"


    "I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "You wait like this every day?"


    Into the room lying on the sofa, Chu Han suddenly feel tired, or relaxed at home."No, I feel that you are coming back to this city and getting closer to me, so I wait. Otherwise, you think I''m stupid!"


    "Also..."


    Nodding, Chu Han picked up a glass of water and took two mouthfuls of it. "What happened when I was away?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The child in the discussion group is angry again!"


    "Children have a bad temper..."


    Chu Han feels his chin and thinks about it. Suddenly something rings out. He immediately raises his hand and enters the discussion group to have a look. He finds that little King Kong is really angry again. The reason is that the milk powder promised to him hasn''t arrived in the account, or Nie Xiaoqian and Xiao Tiangou come out to persuade him. Little King Kong doesn''t make trouble for the time being.


    Hulu Little King Kong: where''s my milk powder?


    Hulu Little King Kong: where have you been? Where is the promised milk powder?


    Hulu Little King Kong: Hello


    Looking at the little King Kong shouting in the discussion group, Chu Han also felt a little embarrassed. This time it was his fault. He promised to buy it after helping sister Yu, but he didn''t expect to forget the land problem.


    Without hesitation, Chu Han put down the cup and rushed out of the door again.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Shopping!"


    Driving, Chu Han rushed to the nearest supermarket. Fortunately, the supermarket didn''t close at this point. Chu Han quickly made a big purchase of all kinds of snacks. He took two pieces of milk powder alone, one was six cans. In addition to milk powder, Chu Han''s snacks were estimated to be enough to open a small grocery store. Even the cashier was stunned to see Chu Han''s purchase Two minutes.


    "Please hurry up, thank you!"


    It took more than ten minutes just for the cashier to scan the code and calculate the price. The small ticket is one meter long and the price is more than 5000 yuan. It seems that all the people who come to shop are kneeling. This guy is too proud.

 Chapter 350

    It''s not so easy for the driver to get to a lot of places near the corner because of the traffic jam.


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents gourd King Kong spicy strip X100."


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents two pieces of gourd King Kong milk powder."


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents Hulu Little King Kong Durex X1 box."


    "Ding Dong, Chu Han presents gourd King Kong..."


    Looking at the prompt message in the discussion group, the watch screen was swiped in an instant. It took more than ten seconds to find the first one. Chu Han, who was looking at the spicy bar, was very satisfied with it and recorded it in detail. But when he saw Durex, Chu Han felt that he was blinded. He gave Hulu little Kong a box of Durex?


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    After wiping his eyes, Chu Han finds that he doesn''t see flowers in his eyes. The words on his watch are clearly written. Chu Han looks through the notes and finds a box of Durex.


    "When did you get it?"


    "Why don''t I have an impression?"


    Chu Han thought for a long time, and finally came up with a reason. Maybe it was because there were too many things. When he put them on, he accidentally dropped a box of Durex, which was placed next to the cash register. The cashier was busy enough and didn''t ask him if he bought it, and he didn''t notice


    "No matter, it''s like sending a box of balloons..."


    Thinking, Chu Han drove home. Although he sent a lot of things in the past, Chu Han still wanted to leave a copy for Nie Xiaoqian. It''s boring to be alone at home, and it''s nice to have something to fool around with.


    On the way home, Chu Han sent out the discussion group, which was a sensation. Everyone was discussing what it was, such as spicy noodles, just like people who had never seen the world before, and the most proud one was Hulu xiaojingang. He gave thanks all the time, which was totally different from the previous debt collecting tone.


    "After all, I''m still a child. I''ll be satisfied with something!"


    Back home, Chu Han throws the prepared snacks to Nie Xiaoqian, who skillfully tears them open and sits on the sofa to eat.


    "By the way, tomorrow my antique shop will open. Why don''t you come and play with me?"


    "Good! Good


    Hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian instantly cheered up: "it''s suffocating to stay here every day!"


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Chu Han came out wearing a T-shirt and felt relaxed. However, less than a minute later, his mobile phone rang.


    "Who will call me when it''s all over?"


    "Does some beauty Miss herself?"


    With that, Chu Han walks into his bedroom. As he walks, Ling Yin, Liu Qingqing, Peng Feifei, Chen Xiaotong, Lei Tingting, ye Qi, Jiang Yuli, Lei qinger, Han xiner and even Yu Jie appear in his mind. Chu Han is surprised by his idea. Yu Jie is not an ordinary person. He''d better stay away from her.


    However, when he picked up his mobile phone, he found it was anyouqi.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Did you even miss me at that night?"


    Can''t help but mouth flowered, anyouqi first is a Leng, then not angry way: "I call to listen to you joking, tiger has whereabouts!"


    "Where is it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately came to the spirit, tiger has been abducted for many days, now it''s not easy to have a clue, how can he not be excited?


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you the details. Our people are monitoring them. I''ll let you know when we take action!"


    "Hey, hey, no, you only said half of this and made me very thin!"


    "I''m just giving you a shot in advance to prepare you for the rescue plan in the last two days."


    "All right, let me know before you go. I''ll go with you."


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    listening to the blind voice from the phone, Chu Han almost didn''t drop the phone. An Youqi''s attitude was really cold, so she hung up directly?


    "Ah, this kind of woman is prickly all over"


    after that, Chu Han lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was the next morning, and he found Nie Xiaoqian lying beside him. But at this time, his clothes were not neat, and even there was no clothes. Only one corner of the quilt covered him. A big leg was lying across his body, and a hand was also on his chest. He was very sleepy.


    "PATA!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Chu Han slaps Nie Xiaoqian''s * * with a slap, and immediately feels full of elasticity. Nie Xiaoqian also makes a hum, which makes Chu Han''s brother who gets up early and moves his body more excited. He seems to want to rush out from the inside and push up the quilt. He seems to be protesting."Why did you hit me ~ ~"


    after humming, Nie Xiaoqian immediately opened her eyes and frowned at him.


    "You''re playing with snakes, understand?"


    "What is playing with snakes?"


    "Well This... "


    In the morning, Chu Han couldn''t explain the problem to her, so he simply changed the topic: "get up quickly, the shop will open there!"


    When they finished washing and driving to Longcheng new century, it was already 7:30, but at this time, many people were walking on the street. At the gate of the antique shop, many people were standing there chatting. Chu Han saw all of them.


    In the past, there were colleagues in the sales department and Ling Yin. They were all holding red strips of cloth and comparing them with scissors. They didn''t know what to say. Their faces were full of smiles, but Ling Yin''s face suddenly turned red, and many people patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s early, everyone!"


    "Oh, isn''t this our boss Chu?"


    Seeing Chu Han, Li Wei, as the best friend, immediately joked and made everyone laugh.


    "Don''t you all work today?"


    "Well, Mr. Lei has given us a day off. Let''s help you!"


    "Yes..."


    It seems that Leishan is also attentive. He even noticed this kind of thing. In that case, will he come? According to his temperament, I''m afraid he will come, right?


    With the passage of time, nearly eight o''clock, Mao Xiaoye also arrived, dressed in a spiritual security clothing, looking like a human, a bit like.


    "Did you prepare all this?"


    Subconsciously, he asked Ling Yin, but before Ling Yin could answer, he just heard Mao Xiaoye raise his hand and shout.


    "Where are the demons?"


    This sound made the people at the door of the shop suddenly surprised. Where did the evil come from?


    Chu Han''s reaction is the first time. Mao Xiaoye''s predecessor is a Taoist, but Nie Xiaoqian, who is not seen behind him, can see it!

 Chapter 351

    "Look at Mao Xiaoye, the 38th generation descendant of Maoshan. I will meet you in person!"


    With that, Mao Xiaoye put his hands in front of him and changed a few techniques. Seeing this scene, Chu Han rushed up directly, grabbed his collar and dragged him to the side.


    "Don''t you talk to him!"


    "Boss, I didn''t cheat you. There''s a ghost there!"


    Although Chu Han dragged him to the French window of the antique shop, Mao Xiaoye''s hand pointed to Nie Xiaoqian standing by the door.


    "Ah ~"


    "where? Where are the ghosts? "


    Li Wei, Ling Yin and others leave the antique shop in a panic, which makes passers-by panic. This morning when they go out, they encounter ghosts. Is it strange that they don''t see the Yellow calendar?


    "I told you not to say it!"


    He whispered in Mao Xiaoye''s ear. Chu Han continued: "I know there''s a ghost there, but she''s my friend. Do you understand?"


    "Boss, why didn''t you tell me that?"


    "Don''t I tell you now?"


    "But she..."


    Mao Xiaoye found that Nie Xiaoqian looked at him with fierce eyes. He seemed to see heaven and earth and wanted to solve it.


    "What happened to her?"


    Chu Han looks back at Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian stands there with a smile on her face. There is nothing special about her.


    "In a word, you just don''t see her. Do you hear me?"


    "I heard..."


    Nodding, Mao Xiaoye obeys Chu Han''s orders. Who let him work for Chu Han now.


    "It''s OK. He''s just blinded!"


    He waved his hand to everyone. Chu Han welcomed him with a smile, pointed to the door and said, "what''s the devil here? I''m in business. It''s impossible


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    Just when Li Wei and others echoed and comforted passers-by, a white Lamborghini stopped at the door of the store. Two people came down from it, Lei Tingting and Lei Shan. Behind them was a flower shop car with four flower baskets.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    "No! No! " Chu Han hurried to welcome Leishan to the door of the shop and stood, quietly looking at leitingting, nodding as a greeting.


    "Hello, chairman!"


    Seeing Leishan, Li Wei saluted respectfully. Unexpectedly, they were able to participate in the ceremony with their boss.


    Leishan laughs but does not speak. Immediately, another BMW stops at the door. Liu Qingqing''s family comes down from it. Liu Qingqing is a sensible girl. Although she is very happy to see Chu Han, she doesn''t rush up to embrace her. Instead, she obediently follows her father.


    Ten minutes later, ye Nan and ye Qi also came, and Dong Wensheng and Chen Xiaotong all showed up. The car just stopped at the door for a long time. Finally, it was a bit crowded, so Li Wei and others drove away.


    Seeing that all the dignified people in Jiangyuan city actually appeared here, the people who were not interested in it also got interested. Then they stood here to join in the fun, and some newspaper reporters who passed by habitually grasped people and started a series of interviews. For this free advertising opportunity, Chu Han naturally won''t let it go, and answered each other''s questions very cooperatively.


    "Boss, it''s almost time!"


    When it was nearly nine o''clock, Mao Xiaoye said something in Chu Han''s ear, and then looked at Nie Xiaoqian on the other side of Chu Han with a vigilant face.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet!"


    Chu Han went out and clapped his hand. Then he took the microphone prepared by Mao Xiaoye and said, "today is a great day for the opening of our store. I''m very lucky to invite all the friends here to participate in the opening ceremony of our store."


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    after the applause, Chu Han continued: "we don''t talk much. Let''s welcome Mr. Leishan, the chairman of Leifu real estate!"


    Answer, Leishan came out, Ling Yin with a smile to pass a pair of scissors.


    "Welcome Mr. Dong Wensheng!"


    Similarly, Dong Wensheng nodded to the onlookers and took a pair of scissors from Lingyin.


    "Welcome Mr. Ye Nan of the tourist village!"


    "Welcome Mr. Liu Dongyuan..."


    "Please Mr. Fan Chen


    Just when Chu Han was ready to ask for himself, he suddenly saw fan Chen who had just stopped outside the crowd. When he heard fan Chen''s voice, everyone looked around for fan Chen''s figure.


    "Fan Chen is here, too?"


    Lei Tingting, Liu Qingqing, ye Qi, Chen Xiaotong, Ling Yin and others are all without exception, and follow to find fan Chen''s figure.


    "Fanchen is there!"


    All of a sudden, someone pointed to fan Chen who came here. The crowd immediately rushed around him. Fortunately, these people were rational and didn''t know what Fan Chen said. They all gave way. When fan Chen came to the store, they also went to Lingyin and got a pair of scissors."Sorry for being late!"


    "It would be nice to be here!"


    Chu Han is smiling on the face, then also put down the microphone, took a pair of scissors to come over.


    "Our ribbon cutting ceremony will be held next!"


    Li Wei took the microphone and said, everyone cut the red ribbon in front of him at the same time, then thunderous applause followed, and firecrackers even set off in the street.


    "Open the door, lucky!"


    When pushing the door, several people open their mouths at the same time. With the entrance of Chu Han and others, Ling Yin constantly greets the guests to go inside. The scene is extremely hot. I don''t know if it''s fan Chen''s reason. There are many people coming into the store, just like shopping malls.


    "I''ll trouble you today!"


    He said something to Li Wei, and then everyone started to act separately. They were busy. One person was responsible for one side of the area, and they could cope with it.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you!"


    "It seems that I can only live as a signboard ~ ~"


    fan Chen shook his head helplessly, took the notebook from the fans and quickly signed it with Chu Han.


    "I think it''s easier for you. Wait for me to get you a stool!"


    Having said that, Chu Han went to the shop and got a stool for fan Chen to sit on. Chu Han was also very satisfied with this. There was a big star here as a signboard, and he was afraid that business would be bad?


    But it didn''t last long. In the past 20 minutes, I found two people lying in front of his shop. I don''t know why. After all, people came and went, and many people were attracted to the shop, so no one paid any attention to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with these two?"


    Soon, the two people on the ground attracted a lot of people''s attention, and the two people were also humming. They didn''t know what they were talking about and pointed to the direction of the antique shop.


    "Xiaoye, go and see what''s going on!"


    Chu Han makes a wink, Mao Xiaoye walked past, this kind of thing, is just as the security of his use.

 Chapter 352

    "Why! What are you doing? "


    Mao Xiaoye yelled and went up, pointing to two people on the ground: "what do you two do?"


    "Er..."


    The two people on the ground didn''t talk much, just one hand on the chest, panting, it seems very uncomfortable, like what disease turned over.


    "Call 120!"


    I don''t know who called the doctor, then someone rushed out to give them first aid measures, and then gave them some pills. Mao Xiaoye glanced at them. Well, triangle is similar to Xiaoshi tablets


    When the medicine came down, the two men on the ground got better immediately, and their panting stopped immediately. With the help of this man, they stood up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A kind-hearted man asked, only to hear one of them slow down two airway: "just now his family set off firecrackers, I had a heart attack!"


    "Setting off firecrackers Heart disease... "


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoye was stunned. It was twenty minutes ago that he set off firecrackers. How could he be scared now? Is there a delay?


    "Don''t look for trouble, you two!"


    Mao Xiaoye naturally didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He waved his hand and was ready to drive people, but he pushed him instead of retreating.


    "What does a security guard have? Where''s your boss? Tell your boss to come out! "


    Hearing the cry from the crowd over there, Chu Han walked up with his hands in his arms. It was only then that he opened the business. Unexpectedly, something happened. What''s the name of this?


    Came here, Chu Han did not immediately stand out, but surrounded the crowd outside, quietly observed.


    "Our boss is very busy. I''ll do this little thing!"


    Mao Xiaoye pointed to the shop without looking back, and then continued to say, "don''t pretend, you two. Just look at the new business and ask for some money. You''ve got the wrong person. You can stay where you''re cool!"


    It''s not Mao Xiaoye''s boasting. He used it badly when he was five years old. I didn''t expect that these people were so old that they still used it. It''s too backward and their acting skills are poor.


    "Grass, how do you talk? My brother is scared by the firecrackers in your shop. Tell your boss to come out! "


    Suddenly, a man came out of the crowd and pointed to Mao Xiaoye. He was scolded: "if there is anything wrong with my brother today, I will tear down your shop!"


    "Grass, what a big breath!"


    Hear the other party actually say this kind of words, Chu Han dutifully want to rush in to give each other a lesson, he Chu Han''s shop is said to dismantle?


    But without waiting for him to enter, Mao Xiaoye took two steps forward and glared at the man who screamed the most fiercely.


    "What''s the matter with your brother? Isn''t he just standing here? "


    Pointing to the two men who stood up after eating Xiaoshi tablets, Mao Xiaoye was fearless. There were so many pairs of eyes looking at him, he didn''t believe that he still had something to say, unless it was all his people.


    "Heart disease, heart disease, you know? I was scared by the firecrackers that you opened. What does it mean this time, do you know? "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mao Xiaoye didn''t seem to hear the question clearly. He saw the man repeat: "you scared me out of heart disease!"


    "What! Heart disease... "


    All of a sudden, Mao Xiaoye''s eyes widened and his body froze. After just two seconds, he suddenly trembled, his body twitched, and even his mouth was full of white foam. It was almost like a man with epilepsy. He looked terrible.


    "Grass


    All the people around them stepped back and separated from Mao Xiaoye. Chu Han saw that you rushed up. Why didn''t he find that Mao Xiaoye was ill?


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han comes to Mao Xiaoye and squats down. He hears Mao Xiaoye''s voice floating in his ears.


    "I''m pretending, cooperate with me!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was stunned, then a light flashed in his eyes, and his face couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he didn''t laugh, but changed into a sad look, pointing to the troublemakers: "don''t leave any of you, I''ll call the police right away!"


    "What? Call the police? "


    Hearing this, how many people who make trouble don''t leave? He turned around and ran away, fearing that the other side would keep them. In a yellow Ferrari sports car not far away, Du Zitong couldn''t help raising his hand and smashing the steering wheel, making the car make a horn sound.


    "A group of rubbish, such a little thing can''t be done well!"


    Although he said that, Du Zitong''s eyes were full of surprise, but there was some reluctance hidden in the surprise. He didn''t expect that this shop was actually opened by Chu Han. He thought it would be OK to find a few people to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that this shop was Chu Han''s, and it didn''t work at all. Last time, he was forced to call his father, It seems like it just happened yesterday."Chu Han, wait for me!"


    Say, Du Zi Tong picked up the mobile phone again, even if it is not Chu Han, he also wants to fight to the end, not to mention this shop is Chu Han open?


    Looking at the five troublemakers leaving one by one, Mao Xiaoye on the ground immediately stood up like no one else, reached out and wiped the white foam on the corners of his mouth, and said to Chu Han with a smile: "boss, what''s my acting like?"


    "I almost believed you!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    although I don''t know who can''t get along with him, since someone comes to make trouble, he definitely wants to find his own trouble, and he doesn''t break the trouble, so he''s not afraid of trouble!


    "You just stare outside. Someone makes trouble directly. Today I''m opening business. Who dares to make trouble? I''m worried with him!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    With that, Chu Han goes back to the door of the shop and chats with fan Chen, while Mao Xiaoye wanders at the door and looks at the passers-by and the people in and out of the shop.


    "What''s the use of your rubbish?"


    Next to the yellow Ferrari sports car, Du Zitong pointed to several people who had smashed things and cursed.


    "Du Shao, we played very well. Who knows that security guard suddenly got sick..."


    "Sick? Open your dog''s eyes and show me what it is


    Du Zitong impatiently pointed to the door of the antique shop. These people looked along and found that the pirate''s eyes turned white on the ground and the security guard was in low spirits. At this time, he was in high spirits patrolling at the door. It was just two different appearances.


    "Damn, this guy''s acting is OK!"


    "I really believe him!"


    "It''s cheating. It''s the same as the real one. That little bit of white foam, that body pulls out..."


    "It''s all fuckin ''rubbish. Get out of my way. I''m upset when you look at it!"


    When he heard that several people were worshiping the security guard, Du Zitong was not angry. If he hadn''t been in the car, he would have kicked a few feet to vent his anger. Seeing several people running away in a hurry, Du Zi''s face slowly showed a smile.

 Chapter 353

    Maybe it''s fan Chen''s light. As soon as the door of the antique shop was opened, the people who went in and out of it never stopped. And the things in Chuhan''s shop actually sold almost one-third. It''s only one morning. You know, although it''s only one-third, the value it created has been tens of millions. If you look at the whole Jiangyuan City, I''m afraid it''s not only Du Jiazhi Besides, it''s hard to find a second one.


    "You are busy. I''ll buy you something to eat and take turns to rest!"


    After saying hello to the people, Chu Han leaves in a hurry. Because this is Longcheng new century, the restaurant is very close, and it''s only a few minutes'' walk away. However, when he is shopping in the restaurant, Liu Dongyuan and the older generation like Leishan call him and leave except Dong Wensheng, who has nothing to do.


    After buying food, Chu Han finds that there are several people blocking the door, and Mao Xiaoye is there, but there are a lot of people on the other side.


    "Damn it, do you sell fake goods?"


    The leader of a man with glasses, wearing a suit looks very gentle, but at this time he is holding a small jade pendant, as for the next few people, also like a bodyguard, will protect it behind.


    "This is not what our shop sells, sir!"


    Ling Yin came out of the antique shop and said something apologetic to the man, but the man broke out immediately and took out a counter ticket from his bag.


    "Not so soon? It''s from your shop. The tickets are still there! "


    "This..."


    When the onlookers saw that there was still a small ticket, they immediately believed the man. They all looked at the people standing at the door of the antique shop with questioning eyes. As for fan Chen, he sat quietly and quietly. He also had his own position on this kind of thing. It was not convenient for him to make more comments. He could appear here and help Chu Han attract some people with his fame If his reputation goes bad, the financial source of the organization behind him will be cut off. It''s a big blow to forget dust valley.


    "Ask your boss to come out and give me an explanation!"


    Holding a small ticket in her hand, the man with glasses yells at Ling Yin fiercely. As for Nie Xiaoqian, she stands in front of Ling Yin. She knows that the woman has a good relationship with Chu Han, so she is ready to teach the man a lesson.


    "Sorry, our boss is not in the shop, so..."


    "So you''re paralyzed, give me a refund!"


    "Si ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, everyone is holding their shoulders in both hands. It seems that the surrounding temperature has dropped a lot suddenly. They can''t help but take a breath. Except Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye, even fan Chen, who has internal power, can''t see what Nie Xiaoqian is doing at this time.


    "Stop it


    All of a sudden, Chu Han yelled, and the palm on the head of the group just disappeared. If he stayed at night for a few seconds, I''m afraid these people would die here.


    "Who asked you to do it?"


    Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian reproachfully, only to see Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth, some innocent hands and thumbs rubbing each other.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    the coolness suddenly disappeared, and these people recovered a little, but they didn''t forget their purpose. Pointing to Chu Han, they said, "are you the boss here?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the jade pendant I bought in your shop is fake. I want to return it. Give me a reasonable explanation!"


    "Are you sure you bought it from us?"


    Chu Han glanced at the jade pendant in the man''s hand. Although he didn''t look at every item in the shop carefully, the jade pendant was a fake, just a few yuan of decorations.


    "I''m sure there''s no jade pendant in the shop!"


    Suddenly, Dong Wensheng came out of the shop, pointed to the jade pendant in the man''s hand and said, "I prepared all the things in the shop, and there is no one in it, so your jade pendant is not bought here."


    Dong Wensheng''s coming out makes those people who believe in eating melon become suspicious again. Now even the prestige collector Dong Wensheng has opened his mouth. Is it difficult that these people are deliberately looking for trouble?


    "Put your mother''s fart, who are you? I only know that I bought fake things in your shop. Now I want to return them!"


    "Say it again!"


    This made Dong Wensheng angry immediately. He thought that he was a man of status and status. He was pointed at and scolded by this man of unknown origin. Can he not be angry?


    "Put your mother''s fart, understand, lose money quickly!"


    "I''ll pay you!"


    Mao Xiaoye raised his hand and was ready to greet the man, but Chu Han reached out and held on. If he did, no matter whether it was his own shop or not, they were wrong, so they couldn''t do it casually.


    "Oh, you want to hit me? If you have the guts, come and fight


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoye had the idea of doing something, the glasses man took the initiative to come up and said defiantly, while Chu Han said indifferently: "you said you wanted to lose money?""That''s right!"


    "How can you prove that it belongs to our shop? Don''t talk about taking a small ticket. You can make a fake at will! "


    "This ticket came out of your counter, and now you don''t recognize it?"


    "OK, let''s take this ticket as our shop''s!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han is too lazy to talk nonsense. He puts his head in Mao Xiaoye''s ear and tells him a few words. Then Mao Xiaoye runs into the shop and moves out a few stools.


    "Come on, sit down and say something!"


    See Chu Han''s tone suddenly soft down, this man''s eyes flashed a surprise, didn''t expect is also a soft egg?


    "Well, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t go!"


    With a cold hum, he pulled the stool moved out by Mao Xiaoye and sat at the gate. For a moment, he blocked the gate and couldn''t do business at all.


    "Chu Han, this..."


    Ling Yin frowned: "these people are obviously looking for trouble, you do..."


    "It''s all right, leave it to me!"


    Chu Han raises his hand to interrupt Ling Yin''s worry. It''s just because these people are here to look for trouble that he wants to treat them like this!


    "What are you doing?"


    See Chu Han take out a cell phone, sit on the stool of several people immediately nervous up, vigilant asked.


    "It''s OK, you sit and wait for an explanation!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han waits for an Youqi to connect the phone, and then points to the food he put at the door and says, "you go first and eat the food!"


    Hearing this, fan Chen was the first to enter the store. Although Liu Qingqing and her daughters were puzzled about this matter, or they could see that the other party was not good at it, they couldn''t help. It was the first time for them to do this kind of thing, so they could only expect Chu han to solve it.

 Chapter 355

    "Du Shao, what can I do for you?"


    In the private room of a night show, Peng Fei embraces a well-dressed girl and then calls Du Zitong.


    "Bring me some people to do something quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Smash the shop!"


    "Where is it?"


    When he heard that Du Zitong was going to smash the shop, Peng Fei immediately asked him where it was. If it was someone else''s site, he would smash it. At that time, there would be a conflict, but he would not be spreading it himself?


    "On this side of Longcheng new century!"


    "Who''s bothering you? I''ll arrange someone to smash it right away!"


    "You bring people here!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll arrange scar to bring people here right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Peng Fei''s left hand constantly knead the beautiful girl, a face of enjoyment of looking for scar son''s phone dial out.


    "Hello, brother Fei?"


    "Scar son, you take some people to Longcheng new century. Someone offended Du Shao. Go and help smash a shop!"


    "Yes


    With that, Peng Fei hung up the phone and threw his cell phone aside.


    "Come on, my little baby ~ ~" then, press the girl on the sofa, and the whole person is pressed up


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Han, my friend came from his hometown. If I want to pick him up, please excuse me first!"


    "What a coincidence


    Hearing what Fan Chen said at the door, Chu Han said with a smile: "I also have friends coming from Kyoto. I''ll go and pick them up!"


    Just now, after anyouqi took people away, Chu Han went back to the store and received the news that Jiang Yuli and Jiang Yuli had come from Kyoto. He asked him to prepare and take him to the residence of their Tianshi mansion.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Reach a consensus, Chu Han think Du Zitong should not be willing to give up, so specially left Nie Xiaoqian here.


    "If someone comes to make trouble, you two should discuss and solve it. Don''t make too much noise. Do you understand?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. Who dares to make trouble? I''m the first one to let him go!"


    Mao Xiaoye returned his fist, his face full of confidence.


    For Chu Han where to go, Nie Xiaoqian has always been indifferent, let Chu Han feel very relieved.


    Li opened an antique shop and got on their own cars. They soon left Longcheng new century and went to Jiangyuan International Airport. Seeing that Chu Han and fan Chen had left, Du Zitong could not help getting out of the car and walking slowly to the door of the antique shop.


    "Handsome guy, please look at your temperament. It''s extraordinary. There must be some small things suitable for you in the store. Why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "I''m good at talking..."


    Looking at the security guard at the door, although Du Zitong wanted to kick it up, it was because of him that he failed to find trouble before, but people were all vain. At this time, he felt better.


    Entering the store, Du Zitong takes a good look, and thinks that the decoration is quite unique. However, the purpose of his coming is not to buy things, but to find someone. When Leishan left before, leitingting did not leave, but stayed in the store to help. However, to his surprise, Chuhan''s store is full of beautiful women, and any one of them is a first-class beauty Female, in addition to Yeqi and leitingting, the others can attract him.


    "Where did Chu Han find the man..."


    "Tingting!"


    Far away, to see where Lei Tingting is, Du Zitong hands pocket of the past.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I found that the visitor was Du Zitong. Lei Tingting''s face was disgusted. After careful calculation, Du Zitong hadn''t looked for her for a long time. What did she want to do today? Is it difficult to express something? If that''s the case, he''d better give it to Mao Xiaoye and drive him out.


    "I''ve come to see you!"


    With a kind smile on his face, Du Zitong looked at Chen Xiaotong at the counter beside him: "Hi, beauty!"


    "Hi ~ ~"


    Chen Xiaotong doesn''t know du Zitong, but from Du Zitong''s clothes and her own temperament, she has some similarities with Li Jiahui before, and she knows the identity of Lei Tingting, so she also guesses that Du Zitong''s identity is not simple.


    "Tingting, come with me!"


    "Aren''t you out of your mind?"


    Leitingting did not have good spirit to say Du Zitong a, immediately accosted the side customer way: "Sir is to want this jade pendant?"


    "Yes


    "Tingting, you also know my heart for you. As long as you give me a chance, I will prove how much I love you!"


    "Enough of you!"


    Hearing that Du Zitong is about to publish his long one-sided speech, Lei Tingting hastens to speak out and strangle it in the cradle.


    "Please don''t stand in the way. Our shop still has business to do!""Sir, take a look. Although this jade is made of glutinous rice, it is of high quality..."


    Regardless of how Du Zitong attacks, Lei Tingting continues to introduce to the customers nearby. She has to say that she really has the potential to be a salesman. Even she doesn''t understand why she will stay to help Chu Han.


    "Your shop? Isn''t this Chu Han''s store? "


    "It''s his shop. What''s the matter?"


    "Can you believe I broke it?"


    "You dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Seeing Lei Tingting''s impatience, Du Zitong seems to be interested in it. She has a good look in front of these beauties.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~"


    when the default ring of the mobile phone rings, Du Zitong''s face once again adds a smile: "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao!"


    Then he got on the phone, and no matter what the people in the antique shop thought of him, he said directly, "where are the people?"


    "Du Shao, we are at the entrance of Longcheng new century. Where is your detailed address?"


    "Next to Changxiang KTV, there is a new antique shop here!"


    "All right, come here at once!"


    Hang up the phone, Du Zitong put the mobile phone: "people will arrive soon, you''d better follow me first, so as not to hurt you later!"


    "Don''t make trouble, Du Zitong!"


    Ye Qi in the distance found the situation here and quickly came over.


    "Ye Qi, for the sake of friends, you should go out as soon as possible, so that they won''t hurt you later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then."


    "This is Chu Han''s shop. How dare you smash it?"


    "What can''t be smashed?" Du Zitong said with a smile: "it''s because it''s his shop that I want to smash it!"


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, Du Zitong''s voice came back.


    "Grass, who do you scare?"


    "I hear you''re going to smash the shop?"


    "What? It''s just a small security guard. How far can we go? I''ll take advantage of Ben Shao''s good mood. I won''t pursue the previous affairs with you, or I''ll smash you together at that time! "


    "Then I''ll hit you first!"

 Chapter 356

    "Then I''ll hit you first!"


    In response, Mao Xiaoye came up with his fist in his hand. He had promised Chu Han before. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will be the first to let it go. Now Chu Han is only ten minutes old, and someone comes to the door. How can he let it go?


    "Bang ~ ~"


    it never occurred to Du Zitong that a security guard said he would do it, which made him feel puzzled.


    "Do you know who Ben Shao is? How dare you hit me? "


    "It''s you who beat me!"


    Mao Xiaoye didn''t talk much nonsense. He pulled Du Zitong''s clothes like a dead dog and pulled him to the door of the antique shop. But before he could throw Du Zitong out, the door of the antique shop was blocked by a group of people!


    "Scar, help me!"


    Seeing scar, Du Zitong seemed to see a Savior and called for help. But Mao Xiaoye''s throat was slipping and his mouth was pulling out. These guys are not the helpers they''ve got


    "Damn, how dare you beat Du Shao?"


    Scar saw that Du Zitong''s eye was black, and he was angry. Immediately, Mao Xiaoye was surrounded by more than ten people. Seeing this scene, many customers in the shop were looking for a place to hide. Because the door was blocked, they didn''t dare to go out.


    "Oh, brother, don''t hit me in the face!"


    "Brother, I''m wrong!"


    "Brother, listen to me


    ¡­¡­


    Without paying attention to Mao Xiaoye''s words, scar took a look at Mao Xiaoye on the ground and said respectfully to Du Zitong: "sorry, Du Shao, I''m late!"


    "Beat, beat me hard, a little security guard, dare to beat Ben Shao?"


    "By the way, don''t stand still and smash this shop!"


    After hearing Du Zitong''s instructions, the rest of the people standing there looked at scar timidly, because they had been in this shop last time and seemed to be covered by Xu Chao of spy jade gate. If they smashed it, I''m afraid it would involve the survival of their Xingye gang


    "Du Shao, there are people in the back of this shop!"


    "Someone? It''s Chu Han. Smash it for me


    "No, it''s the man with the spy behind him..."


    "What spy jade door, open it for me quickly, and smash it all in ten minutes!"


    Du Zitong didn''t pay attention to scar son''s persuasion, and this matter is very important. Scar son thinks it''s necessary to ask Peng Fei.


    "Du Shao, just a moment, I''ll ask brother Fei!"


    See scar son unexpectedly some counsels, Du Zi tong can''t help but white his one eye, so counsels, also don''t know how to mix with Peng Fei.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t hit me in the face!"


    "Sister, help me


    Mao Xiaoye can''t help it any more. His ability is only for catching ghosts. One on one, he can fight more or less, but he can only recognize it if he deceives more. At this time, Chu Han is not here, and his only hope is to ask Nie Xiaoqian for help.


    However, Nie Xiaoqian just sits in her own seat, and has no intention to do it. Mao Xiaoye is a Taoist, and she is heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for Chu Han, I''m afraid she would kill Mao Xiaoye the first time she saw him. Now she deserves to be beaten. She won''t help. She just promised Chu han to guard the shop, so Mao Xiaoye''s life and death It doesn''t matter much to her.


    "My sister, help me!"


    Hearing the call for help from Mao Xiaoye, Ling Yin inside is in a panic and is ready to call the police, but Du Zitong rushes in and grabs the mobile phone.


    "You want to call the police? There''s no way


    "If any of you dare to call the police, you''ll cut him first!"


    Being threatened, no one dared to speak more, and Du Zitong did not dare to beat the others. After thinking about it, he said, "if you don''t want to be beaten, get out now!"


    Ying Sheng, all the customers who were going to buy things ran out, and the people who scar brought didn''t stop them. After all, it was Du Zitong''s order. Soon, only Ling Yin and his group were left in the antique shop. Li Wei and several male colleagues in the sales department didn''t make any resistance, because they saw that there were knives hidden in their clothes, and there were some big ones They are wrapped in black cloth and held in their hands. Just looking at their appearance is enough to deter them. However, in a hurry, Li Wei still relies on his familiarity with his mobile phone, and quietly sends a text message to Chu Han when Du Zitong doesn''t pay attention.


    "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~"


    however, what makes Li Wei feel a little painful is that he forgot that after the successful transmission, there was a prompt sound on his mobile phone, which was immediately heard by Du Zitong.


    "How dare you call the police?"


    "No, it''s just an alarm clock!"


    "Take out your cell phone!"


    Du Zitong held out his hand, but Li weigen couldn''t have given it to him. Without the meal, Du Zitong could only ask a few people to come in and snatch Li Wei''s mobile phone.


    "Oh, I really didn''t call the police. I just sent a text message to inform Chu Han. Just in time, when he came, Ben would clean up with him!"On the other hand, scar son connected Peng Fei''s phone, Peng Fei is happy sprint, but scar son''s phone, let him a little angry.


    "It''s just an antique shop. I smashed it!"


    "Feige, but this shop..."


    "But what? I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense now. Since it''s Du Shao''s order, do it for me as soon as possible! "


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    when he heard the blind voice coming from the phone, scar also felt that his egg hurt. In this case, he was not to blame except for something.


    "Brothers, smash it for me!"


    Hear scar son mouth, those who beat Mao Xiaoye also stopped hand and foot, take thing to prepare to smash shop glass or something.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    almost at the same time, those who raised their hands to smash the glass seemed to be hit by something, and the whole person ejected so far that they hit the side of the street heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoye got up from the ground and said: "fight, let you fight brother, now you know how powerful it is!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Scar son and Du Zitong they look at each other, what happened in the end? Even Ling Yin and others are muddled. How can they fly out?


    Mao Xiaoye is hit, she can ignore, but these people are ready to smash shop, can''t!


    Nie Xiaoqian stood up from her chair and walked slowly towards Du Zitong.


    "What are you all doing? Keep hitting me! "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Du Zi Tong felt that his body was hanging out of thin air, and immediately flew out of the antique shop. He flew straight out of the gate and hit a light pole in the front. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t find the north.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Scar son looked at this strange scene, he thought Chu Han some strange, but did not expect Chu Han people are not here, actually can have this kind of evil things happen.


    "Du Shao, this place is a bit strange. Why don''t we withdraw first?"

 Chapter 357

    "Take me to the hospital first!"


    Touching his dizzy head, Du Zitong said, "well, let''s go first!"


    Although Chu Han didn''t know why fan Chen refused, he had his reasons and didn''t want to insist any more. He took Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan to the outside of the airport.


    When he comes to the magic speed 305, Chu Han is a little confused. He can only take two people in this car. What can he do?


    "You two take a car. My car is nearby."


    "All right!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yifan directly got into Chu Han''s car. A few minutes later, when he saw a red Porsche sports car coming to his car, he remembered that Jiang Yuli also had a car, and he was sitting here last time.


    The two cars left the airport whistling and headed for the branch of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. On the way, Chu Han learned that the purpose of their coming here was to take him to see the elder. The second was to deal with the affairs of the branch. After all, there were a lot of merchants living in their Tiandao chamber of Commerce.


    The three put their luggage away, and then found a restaurant near the Tiandao chamber of Commerce for dinner. After that, Chu Han said to leave first, because he received a call from Xu Chao that he was going to do business.


    "Take me with you


    However, Zhang Yifan asked Chu Han curiously, and Jiang Yu kept silent.


    "I''m going to do something, and you''re going to do it?"


    "Take me with you if you have any fun!"


    "All right!"


    Nodding, Chu Han agreed with Zhang Yifan. He was not afraid of Zhang Yifan''s injury. His name as the son of the head of Tianshi mansion was enough to deter many people. What''s more, he had the strength that ordinary people could not get close to him?


    Leaving from the restaurant, Chu Han goes to a famous night show in Jiangyuan, which is also the home of Xingye gang. According to the information provided by Xu Chao, the reason why Peng Fei is so rich is that he relies on the famous night show of Du family. Otherwise, with his small influence, how can he be such a big man?


    "Wow, brother, you know me!"


    When magic speed 305 stops at the gate of the night show, Zhang Yifan keeps rubbing his hands together, and some can''t wait to look at the night show.

 Chapter 358

    "You are so lucky..."


    Chu Han stares at Zhang Yifan beside him. He''s the future successor of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. He likes the night show. If it''s spread to those so-called noble and decent people, I don''t know how to say it. But then again, it seems that Tiandao chamber of commerce is noble and decent


    "Hey, hey, take me in as soon as possible. I''ll see what the goods are like on your side!"


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Yifan always maintains a noble temperament. It seems that he was born different from Chu Han. Even though Chu Han took xisui pill, his body was reborn, but compared with Zhang Yifan, it was still worse.


    The security guard at the door is not a serious person. Although he is wearing security clothes, Chu Han can see from his behavior that it must be Peng Fei who helped Li with Xingye. During working hours, four people gathered together and squatted in the corner to smoke. If Peng Fei saw them, they would be beaten to death.


    As soon as you enter the door, a loud sound of heavy metal musical instruments comes into your ears. The night show is the same as the bar, but it''s easier for people to have fun here, because people here are more open, whether they are in the show or late guests.


    "There are quite a lot of people..."


    Chu Han once came in this place for the purpose of finding Chen Xiaotong. I still remember that Chen Xiaotong was here to get rid of him and stay with Li Jiahui. Now I think about it, Li Jiahui has something to do with that scar, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with Peng Fei, but it doesn''t matter if it has anything to do with it. This Xingye Gang is going to disappear from Jiangyuan this evening .


    "Two handsome guys, what can I do for you?"


    A girl with rabbit ears and sexy clothes came over with a tray and stood next to Zhang Yifan. She meant to lean on him. However, Zhang Yifan reached out to touch the girl and said, "you can''t satisfy me if your chest is a little small!"


    "Er..."


    When the girl heard this, she was very angry, but considering that the other party was a guest, she was not easy to attack, and many people who came here to play were rich people, so she could only swallow her anger and said with a smile: "how about I help you find another one?"


    "This can have!"


    Zhang Yifan looked at the rabbit girl with a funny face and a loud finger. As for Chu Han, he carefully observed the environment of the night show and found that the pattern here had slightly changed compared with when he was still in college a few years ago, but it was not big. Soon, the memory of this place was recalled by him. Although he only came here once, he didn''t want to find Chen Xiaotong at that time Don''t go to this nightclub.


    "You play first, I''ll find my friend!"


    To Zhang Yifan said sound, Chu Han went to the side of the bar, there, he saw several people, one of them is Xu Chao, and next also respectfully sitting a person, this person Chu Han know, is not Xu Chao last call to help himself that person? What does it look like, huazi?


    "Oh, here it is?"


    Seeing Chu Han, Xu Chao quickly raises his hand to say hello. He is also a hall leader. Although Chu Han is his life-saving benefactor, he still wants to save some face on this occasion. I just hope Chu Han doesn''t think much about it.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve only been here for a few minutes!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s in the private room upstairs now..." After answering, Xu Chao looks at Chu Han mysteriously: "how did he provoke you? To put him out? "


    "I''ve been in trouble again and again, and today I''ve brought people to smash my shop. Do you think I''m angry?"


    "And that kind of thing?" Xu Chaoda was surprised. He thought that Peng Fei should be a good man after listening to his lesson last time, and he would not offend Chu Han. Unexpectedly, he is more and more daring, and he dares to smash Chu Han''s shop?


    "Although the shop was not smashed, my people were beaten!"


    "If it was you, what would you do if your people were beaten?"


    "One word, dry!"


    When Xu Chao finished, he immediately said to Chen Hua beside him, "huazi, go up and drag that old bastard Peng Fei down right away!"


    "Yes


    Chen Hua stood up directly from his seat, drank the last sip of wine in the quilt, waved to him not far away, and immediately came out of the crowd. They followed him upstairs.


    "Are you not afraid to bring any bad influence to your power when you start here?"


    "It''s just a small Xingye gang. What impact can it have?"


    Xu Chao shrugs his shoulders indifferently. This kind of small force, as long as it provokes them, does nothing but do it. Let alone Peng Fei who provokes Xu Chao''s benefactor, it has to do more, not only do it, but also kill him.


    "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    Although Xu and Chufu can''t help each other with this kind of thing, it''s because they can''t help each other when they are in front of the cup several times Sometimes, it''s up to them to solve the problem. That''s the truth.After a while, I heard the music on the second floor, but it was very quiet.


    "It''s a fight. Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    "Since you are so elegant, brother, let''s go up and have a look."


    Xu Chao looks at each other with a smile, carries his glass and leaves the bar with Chu Han. At the same time, more than ten people come out of the crowd one after another. After them, Chu Han looks back.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all my people!"


    Hearing Xu Chao''s voice, Chu Han was relieved.


    When they came to the second floor, they found that there was a private room at the corner of the stairs on their right. Looking inside, they found that several people were facing each other, and scar''s figure was among them. At this time, he protected Peng Feihu with his bare upper body behind him, while Chen Hua was standing in front of him.


    "Brother Chao, you go down first and wait. I''ll solve it for you right away!"


    "It''s OK, you go on, we''ll just watch it!"


    Xu Chao is not worried, relying on the doorframe slowly tasting wine, seems to have great confidence in Chen Hua''s strength.


    "Scar son, finally give you a chance to get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Well, you''re just Xu Chao''s dog. How can you even talk if you want to bite?"

 Chapter 359

    "You want to die!"


    Hear scar son so ridicule oneself, Chen Hua where still can restrain in the heart that excited emotion?


    Rush up is to work, and the people in Xingye gang are not counsellors. They fight with Chen Hua''s people, and the two sides are equal. As for Peng Fei, he leans against the back window, opens the curtain and looks down. It seems that something is wrong, so he jumps down.


    "Brother Fei, run through the window. We''re here in front of you."


    "Scar, hold on a little longer. I''ve already called someone. Brothers will be there in a minute!"


    Hearing Peng Fei say that, Xu Chao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, staring at the wine in the glass, gently shook the glass, and said: "huazi, did you hear what Peng gang leader said?"


    "Yes


    Chen Hua understands that this is Xu Chao''s intention to be serious. Although the Xingye Gang is only a small force, they don''t bring many people today, only about 20 of them. Now they live in the enemy''s stronghold. If Peng Fei wants to resist, they are the only ones who will suffer in the end.


    "Master Xu, what did Peng Fei do wrong? Do you want to bring someone to do me yourself? "


    "What''s wrong? Think about what you''ve done today


    "Today..."


    Peng Fei thought quickly in his mind. He didn''t even go out the gate of the night show today. Where did he do anything? Today, I''m so busy working on women. What can he do?


    Suddenly, the corner of his eye a bright, found Xu Chao standing beside Chu Han, this boy he had seen, last time in red sister''s field, Xu Chao also protect him.


    "Chu Han?"


    "Scar, what did you do today?"


    Peng Fei is a little confused, so he can only look at scar who confronts with Chen Hua.


    "Feige, today we went to smash Chu Han''s antique shop according to your order. Although we didn''t smash it, we hit his security guard!"


    "What! How dare you smash his shop? "


    Peng Fei''s feet trembled and almost fell to the ground. Behind Xu Chao was the spy jade gate. The spy Jade Gate was a huge thing. He didn''t have time to curry favor. Even if he couldn''t curry favor, he had to hide. He hit the muzzle of the gun and smashed Chu Han''s shop?


    "Did I ask you to smash it?"


    "It was you who called me. At that time, Du Shao came to see me. Then I found that it was Chu Han''s shop. Didn''t I call you back to ask for your instructions?"


    Scar son some innocent looking at Peng Fei, this special Mo also can blame him? It''s your order. Blame me?


    Pengfei recalled carefully that it seemed that there was something like that in the afternoon. At that time, he was eager to continue to sprint on the woman under him, so he didn''t ask whose store he was. He only asked what area of the store he was in. What he didn''t expect was that it was Chu Han''s


    "That, Lord Xu..."


    Peng Fei suddenly looks at Xu Chao with a smile on his face and understands the process of the matter. His face can''t be described by surprise. He is completely afraid of his clothes. He knows that today''s event is a little too much and gives him a chance to do it again. He would rather offend Xu Chao than Chu Han. Xu Chao has no characteristics, but he is loyal He is bold and unconstrained. He puts his friend''s face first. Now Chu Han is bullied by himself, so he can never give up


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Since you''ve moved my brother Xu Chao, you can wait!"


    "Chen Hua, why are you so slow today? Hurry up


    It seems that he is impatient to wait. Xu Chao hastens to urge him. Chen Hua, who is fighting with scar, hears this, and some fine beads of sweat come out of his forehead. Is the master telling him to hurry up


    Without much thought, he immediately took out a 20 centimeter knife from his body and stabbed scar. However, scar is not an ordinary person. People who also live on the tip of the knife, Chen Hua suddenly got up with a few knives, which he dodged.


    "Master, Peng Fei''s people have been outside the hall!"


    Suddenly, a little brother ran to the door in a hurry and reported something to Xu Chao in a low voice, while the shaking cup in Xu Chao''s hand also stopped instantly.


    "Take me down!"


    "Yes


    "Brother, just give it to huazi. You can watch it now. I''ll clean up the people below!"


    "I''ll come with you!"


    "No, just stay here!"


    Finish saying, Xu Chao head also don''t return of go downstairs, and the wine cup in the hand is also by him to throw aside at will.


    "Scar, hold on, our people are down there!"


    Seeing Xu Chao go out, Peng Fei''s face burst into laughter. He opened the curtain and looked down. He really found a large group of people blocked at the gate.


    "Huazi, don''t be distracted!"


    Chu Han reminds him that Chen Hua in the private room nods. He really can''t be distracted in this situation. He thought that he could easily solve the scar, but he didn''t expect that he was more difficult than he thought. His actions couldn''t keep up with him. Such a powerful man would be a small gang. He has the strength of Zezhong. Why don''t he go to a big gang like spy Yumen What about it? Here he promises to get better development."Brothers, our people have arrived. Let''s protect the leader and kill them together!"


    Scar knows that the cause of everything is his own, so he has to protect Peng Fei''s safety even if he is fighting for his life today.


    "Kill


    In the private room, I suddenly thought of a burst of passionate voice, and the momentum of Chen Hua''s side suddenly dropped a lot.


    Chu Han looked carefully and found that Chen Hua was also trying his best. There were only three people on his side, while there were five people on scar''s side, which meant that except Chen Hua and Peng Fei were 1-to-1, the other two younger brothers were all 1-to-2, but they were still able to fight for such a long time, which was very powerful.


    "Forget it, I''d better help you. How can I say that people move their hands for their own sake?"


    Take a deep breath, Chu Han has been ready to hand, Chen Hua is impossible, the other two brothers are also.


    "Mr. Chu, you''d better go down to find the master first. I''m afraid I can''t stand it!"


    Chen Hua finds that scar son is more and more brave. In a hurry, he can only give priority to call Chu han to retreat. Even if he can''t solve these people, he must protect the man behind him. Since Chao Ge keeps him here, that''s his trust, so he can''t live up to Chao Ge''s trust.


    "Have a rest, all of you!"


    Suddenly, Chen Hua felt that his shoulder had been touched. He turned his head and found that Chu Han had gone behind him.


    "Mr. Chu..."


    "Listen to me. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of this!"


    "But they are all cruel characters!"


    "Nothing!"


    Seeing that Chu Han waved his hand again, Chen Hua couldn''t say anything. He could only signal his men to step back two steps. But if anything happened, they would rush up and stand in front of Chu Han for the first time, even if they were to be a knife for him.

 Chapter 360

    "Chu Han, I advise you to run for your life, or we''ll kill you later, and I''ll make you lose it!"


    See Chu Han unexpectedly don''t go, but also stop in front of his body, scar son face a burst of pride, so many contradictions let Chu Han escape, today, if Chu Han don''t go, then he will be good and Chu Han reckon, let him go out of this night.


    "Run for your life?"


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I need to escape?"


    "Isn''t it necessary?"


    I don''t know where scar''s courage comes from. I take out a knife from the bottom of the bed and cut it directly at Chu Han. Chen Hua is so shocked that he rushes forward. But before he rushes up, Chu Han has disappeared from where he was standing. On the other hand, Chu Han has come to scar''s back and kicks out with his leg.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    no one thought that Chu Han''s speed was so terrible that it was almost like a blink, which made people confused. The most surprising thing was scar himself. Chu Han stood in front of him one second ago, but how could he run behind him the next?


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me!"


    Chu Han stares at the scar that he has kicked on the ground and says indifferently that his only purpose today is Peng Fei. His gratitude and resentment towards Peng Fei is not only to find his own trouble, but also about Peng Feifei. In short, if Peng Fei is not removed for a day, his heart will not be stable. He may arrange someone to take Peng Feifei away one day It''s also possible to be arrested. People of the dark forces are always so simple and rude, especially these small gangs.


    "What do you want to do?"


    See Chu Han over scar son''s defense line, stand in front of himself, Peng Fei immediately flustered up, and Chu Han looking at him can''t help but feel some funny, this obvious thing, still use it to say?


    "Tell me what you think of penfeifei?"


    "No!"


    Hearing that Chu Han asked Peng Feifei, Peng Fei immediately relaxed and said, "I didn''t bother her any more!"


    "Very good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han did not give up, but continued: "since Feifei has no problem, then start my problem!"


    "How did you hit my people today?"


    Chu Han turns his head and stares at the scar on the ground. He finds that there are four other people standing on the ground. Suddenly, they shake. Today, when they beat the security guard, they just started. Although there were many people who beat them at that time, they started with the four of them.


    "Looks like you guys!"


    Found that the four body some tremble, Chu Han is not stupid, two locked a few people.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come on! Are you just standing there and being fooled? "


    "Ah


    By scar son remind sentence, these people instant reaction come over, all to Chu Han big fight, Chen Hua saw ready to rush up to help, but still the same situation as before, without waiting for him close, these four people have inverted fly over, heavy hit at his feet.


    The whole process was only less than three seconds, and no one even saw how Chu Han made his move. All he knew was that these four people flew up in an instant. Peng Fei was so stupid. It''s different from what he said


    "I just heard you mention Du Shao?"


    After solving these people, Chu Han stares at scar son and asks, while scar son looks at Peng Fei behind Chu Han. This is a secret of their Xingye gang. They have a relationship with Du family, and they have to ask brother Fei.


    "Yes, it was Du Shao who arranged for us to do that!"


    "What about the others?"


    "I think I''ve come home from the hospital now!"


    Scar son hurriedly follow to reply, Chu Han feels a little angry after hearing, fly elder brother is right, you talk about our affairs should how to deal with?


    "I''ll pay you back!"


    Although he said that, what Peng Fei thought was different. Ma Kong, one of his team members, had already dealt with Xu Chao''s group. When the time came, he would rush up and be afraid that you would not be able to run?


    "Brother, I''m back. Is it over?"


    However, Xu Chao''s voice suddenly rang out at the door, making all the people in the private room stunned. How could they have come back so soon? And it looks like it''s okay?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Peng Fei stood in the same place, staring at Xu Chao for more than ten seconds, then quickly opened the curtain to see the situation below. He found that many people at the door were rolling on the ground, while a formally dressed man was standing in it, holding a bunny girl at the night show in his hand. He seemed to find him, looking at the side of the window, and at the same time, he raised his hand and said hello with a smile.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Peng Fei quickly put down the curtain and looked at Chu Han in horror. He found that Chu Han seemed to have expected something, but he just stood in the same place with his hands in his arms and stared at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Peng, I''m very angry about today''s business. You can do it yourself!""If you don''t give an account to my brother today, I''ll send someone to smash your place right away!"


    "Brother Chao, it''s my fault that you hold your hand high!"


    After some thinking, Peng Fei can''t care so much. It''s important to protect his life, so he is ready to kneel down and beg for mercy to Xu Chao, but Xu Chao doesn''t look at Chu Han.


    "It''s no use telling me, tell my brother!"


    "Chu Han Oh, no, brother Chu, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please let me go! "


    It''s hard to imagine how ironic it would be for Peng Fei to kneel down and beg for mercy if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "It''s no use asking me. Xingye Gang is like a fly to me. It''s buzzing around my ears all day. If it''s you, what''s the way to treat flies?"


    "A slap to death!"


    I do not know when, Zhang Yifan came to the outside of the private room, surrounded by a rabbit girl, hand dishonest walk on the girl, make this girl blush, but bad attack, can only rely on Zhang Yifan''s side.


    "No Don''t... " Hearing this sound, Peng Fei is flustered. He is completely flustered and slapped to death. Is it a little too much? He just smashed a shop by accident, and it didn''t work. He just hit a person. How could


    "Seems like a good idea!"


    Originally Chu Han didn''t have this idea, but hearing what Zhang Yifan at the door said, it might be a good idea. If you want to fight, you should fight hard, otherwise it will be a trouble in the future.


    "Master Xu, what do you think of this?"


    "Although it''s brother''s business, I''m not convenient to judge, but if it''s me, I suggest killing the Xingye Gang!"


    "Destroy the Xingye gang..."


    Chu Han never had this idea. Although the gang is small, it''s a force. Now it''s a force that can be destroyed?

 Chapter 361

    "No!"


    After hearing the words of several people, Peng Fei was also the leader of the gang. Naturally, he understood what Xu Chao meant by slapping him to death. It was nothing more than killing him and swallowing the Xingye gang? If he can, he wants to fight for a chance to survive. Even if he loses the Xingye Gang, it doesn''t matter. If he keeps the Castle Peak, he is not afraid of no firewood. The Xingye Gang is just a force. Although he has spent a lot of effort since he was founded, as long as others are there, it''s no big deal.


    "Don''t..."


    Chu Han looks at Peng Fei and can''t help thinking of the scene that Peng Fei forces Peng Feifei to accompany Xu Chao on the ground of red sister that day.


    "Why didn''t you think about giving Peng Feifei a way to live?"


    "Feifei?"


    "By the way, Feifei!"


    Being reminded by Chu Han, Peng Fei said: "Chu Han, I know you have a good relationship with Feifei. If you like, Feifei, you can take it. I only ask you to let me go this time!"


    "Feifei is free now. She will do whatever she wants!"


    "Chu Han, I''ve raised Feifei for more than ten years without any credit. You can see that you are her adoptive father. Let me go!"


    "This..."


    After listening to Peng Fei''s plea for mercy, Chu Han hesitated. In the final analysis, no matter how Peng Fei treats Peng Feifei now, more than ten years of care has become a fact, which can''t be replaced. And words, as Peng Fei said, have no merit, but also have hardship. If Peng Feifei was not adopted by Peng Fei when she was a child, maybe she may not be able to meet Peng Fei Fei


    "You don''t have to look at me, it''s up to you!"


    When he finds Chu Han staring at him, Zhang Yifan smiles and shows his helpless face. Even Xu Chao beside him is the same. To sum up, he just leads Chu Han. Because just now, he was besieged by a large number of people from the Xingye gang. Fortunately, this handsome guy with a rabbit girl in his arms helps him. This is the end. It''s so good I''m afraid it''s also those high people, so Xu Chao has no right to interfere with what Chu Han wants to do with them.


    "It''s not bad for me to spare you..."


    "Really?"


    Hear Chu Han tone loose, Peng Fei that call a happy, as long as can let him, let him do anything.


    "Still soft hearted..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s choice, Zhang Yifan can''t help shaking his head. If his father is here, he will be taught again, saying that his heart is too soft to accomplish anything.


    "I''m Chu Han''s word. If you want me to let you go, you can, but you must promise me two conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    "First of all, it''s not inferior to the trouble you have with Peng Feifei and the people in the orphanage!"


    "No problem, I promise not to harass them!" With that, Peng Fei called to the scar beside him, "do you hear that scar?"


    "Ah, ah ~ ~"


    scar was very depressed. I didn''t expect that scar would be involved in the dark forces for so long, and even one day.


    "Second, I want you to get out of Jiangyuan forever!"


    "Leave Jiangyuan city..."


    "Chu Han, but all my industries are in Jiangyuan city. If you ask me to leave Jiangyuan, what about my industries?"


    "Do you want life or property?"


    "Life..."


    "If you agree to both of these conditions, I''ll let you go this time!"


    "I..."


    Peng Fei is still hesitant. It''s like breaking his fortune. Although he thought of this possibility before, it''s better than being solved by Chu Han?


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes


    Peng Fei recognized, today''s thing he recognized, who let him offend Chu Han, the old saying is good, early know so why at the beginning!


    "Peng Fei, you said that you are not here either. Why don''t you sell your property to me?"


    It seems that seeing the business opportunities, Xu Chao looks at Peng Fei with a smile on his face. When he hears this, Zhang Yifan''s eyes suddenly brighten and asks, "what do you have in your industry?"


    "Besides this one, there are also three bars, a KTV and a casino!"


    "Oh, it''s all dark places..."


    "What? You want to do it, too? "


    When he heard that the experts who helped him were also interested in Peng Fei''s industry, Xu Chao also understood and immediately put forward his attitude.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Since Peng Fei is going to leave, these industries must be sold, and everyone who sells them is the same. Therefore, he does not dare to complain about this. Xu Chao is able to speak up, which is that he looks up to him.


    "No, no, no ~ ~"


    Zhang Yifan waved his hands one after another: "that''s all I ask. I''m not interested in it. I just ask for my friends!""Your friend?"


    Xu Chao instinctively looked at Chu Han and found that Chu Han was also looking at Zhang Yifan with a confused face.


    "Chu Han, since the boss''s property is going to be sold, I don''t think it''s better for you to take over!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Han never thought that he would take over the industry of Xingye gang. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he replaced the position of Xingye Gang?


    "As far as I know, you''re just an antique shop. If you have more industries and a way to get rich, don''t you think it''s enough money?"


    Zhang Yifan kindly reminds us that if it''s not because he''s in the Tiandao chamber of Commerce, he''s already out there. This kind of opportunity doesn''t exist all the time. The industries in the hands of the dark forces are generally very profitable, and their prestige has been established. No one will make trouble at all, and they also have a stable source of customers. Why not do this? It''s just a redecoration at best.


    "Er..."


    Chu Han bites his lips. This proposal is not inevitable. If he accepts the industry of Xingye Gang, he will have more industry in Jiangyuan city. Even if she doesn''t do anything, there will be a lot of capital income. It doesn''t seem to conflict with his original intention to create a largest company. Relatively speaking, it''s just preparation for the future.


    "How much are you prepared to transfer these industries?"


    "Fifty million!"


    Peng Fei stretched out a hand and said 50 million. He was a little timid and afraid that Chu Han would not be happy. He forced him to transfer it for free. So when he saw that Chu Han''s face was stiff, he spoke quickly.


    "I can give you less, 45 million!"


    "My property is absolutely worth the price!"


    Despite the current situation, Peng Fei is still striving for the maximization of interests. Although there is no interest to speak of now, what he can think of is not to let Chu Han get angry and follow Chu Han as much as possible.


    "How about 40 million yuan? The decoration of every venue is not cheap, and I bought all the venues myself. If you don''t do these things after you take over, you can do other things. No one will interfere with you!"

 Chapter 362

    Chu Han still did not speak, looked up at Xu Chao, he has not been to Pengfei other venues, only know this night only, so the specific value can not have a clear price.


    "Peng Fei, if it''s me, I''ll definitely buy it for you. But it''s not me who stands in front of you and wants to buy it for you. It''s Chu Han!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Xu Chao''s words, Peng Fei sighed in his heart and spoke again helplessly: "it''s a buy it now price of 30 million. It''s the minimum!"


    "If you buy it, I''ll show you the venue right away!"


    "Yes, if I can, I''ll take it!"


    Seeing Peng Fei''s painful face, Chu Han somehow feels that he has made a lot of money. Even if Peng Fei''s expression is fake, is Xu Chao''s sentence fake? He will buy 40 million yuan, but he specially reminds Peng Fei that he wants to buy it himself. This is to help him keep down the price. Therefore, 30 million yuan is absolutely not a loss!


    "Well, let''s put..."


    Peng Fei points to the direction of Bao''s door and makes a gesture of invitation. Chu Han turns around and goes out. As for Xu Chao and Chen Hua, they follow Zhang Yifan quietly.


    Peng Fei takes Chu han to see the night show first. After a tour, Chu Han''s valuation of the night show is about 10 million. After all, the venue is his own, let alone the luxurious decoration, so it''s absolutely worth 10 million!


    "There is a bar and KTV on the opposite street. Let me show you first!"


    Having said that, Peng Fei and Chu Han left the night show. When they stood at the gate, they saw the people lying on the ground with their own eyes. They were all shocked. So half a day later, they were still lying?


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yifan. He didn''t know what he had just done. For a long time, these people didn''t wake up?


    "They are..." Peng Fei swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "It''s OK. They just fainted. They''ll wake up later!"


    Hearing Zhang Yifan''s reply, Chu Han felt relieved for a moment. He didn''t want to be ready to take over until he died. There were casualties at the door of the store.


    When they came to the street opposite, Chu Han saw that 80% of the shops on the street were bars, KTVs and so on. Among them, only a few seemed to be of high grade. Just as it happened, Peng Fei''s shop was one of them.


    "The average income of this Dibu bar is about 200000 yuan per month, which is also the top one in my industry!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han issued that the decoration of your shop is really of high grade, but I don''t know what''s inside!


    "Shall I show you in?"


    "No, I''ll go in myself. You wait outside here!"


    Rejected Peng Fei to follow, Chu Han only takes Zhang Yifan in, and Xu Chao considers that Peng Fei and they are outside, so he doesn''t follow, but honestly looks at Peng Fei.


    When he came to the bar, Chu Han felt that the bad environment was not bad. There was no pungent smell. The whole bar echoed a special smell, and it smelled sweet.


    As Peng Fei said, the sound of this bar is very good. Now the dance floor is full, and even there are many people sitting in front of the bar!


    "Look over there!"


    Chu Han points to the direction of the elegant seat, and Zhang Yifan follows. The purpose of their shopping is not only to look at the environment, but also to look at the integrity of the facilities and the area of the house. After all, they give money. Don''t look at it at that time. It''s very small. It''s fun.


    "It''s quite big..."


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Chu Han looked around and said with satisfaction. While he said this, a female voice came one after another.


    "Oh, still handsome, you have good eyes!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han is a little square. A girl in a suspender is standing next to him with a glass of wine. Her lower body suspender is hanging down to her thigh. As for whether his pants are wearing anything, he can''t continue to look down.


    "Are you interested in going over there?"


    "No, I have something else to do!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han doesn''t want to be entangled by this kind of woman. This kind of romantic place has hidden secrets. It''s possible that the one standing in front of you is Bai Fumei, who is willing to fall, or a little girl with a rough temper on the street, or even a woman who is the elder brother of the dark forces. He just wants to play with the freshness of children''s songs.


    "Ouch, people have been paying attention to you for a long time, so you''ll give me face ~ ~"


    then, the girl leans on Chu Han, but Chu Han''s speed is faster than her, so she immediately dodges and makes her fall to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    "I just came here to see that you are still passable. Please don''t be shameless!"


    For this, Chu Han is lazy to pay attention to it, just like a crazy woman, he may have drunk too much."Let''s go out. It''s almost done!"


    Zhang Yifan said a voice to the side, Chu Han is ready to leave the area of elegant seat and go to the bar at the entrance.


    "Stop for me, I''ll be knocked down. I want to go without help?"


    "I said you have a brain problem, don''t you?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chu Han turns around and scolds directly. He can also see this kind of thing in a bar. Does he have to look for Mao Xiaoye to see the Yellow calendar before going out every day?


    "Jiaomei, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?"


    Because the woman''s voice was a little loud, when Chu Han scolded, several strong men stood up from the side seat.


    "Brother Yang, he bullied me!"


    "Who? Who is so bold? How dare you bully our younger sister? "


    With that, several strong men came over and helped up the woman on the ground. Immediately, they followed the direction of the woman''s fingers and saw a face of inexplicable Chu Han.


    "Are you the one who bullied our girl?"


    "I didn''t bully her, she fell it herself!"


    "It''s him who made me fall, Wuwu Brother Yang, make the decision for me


    It has to be said that the woman''s acting skills are really first-class. She fell on the man''s shoulder and began to cry. I don''t know if she really cried. Anyway, Chu Han sounds very similar at this time.


    "Well, well, brother Yang will decide for you!"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to Jiao Mei. It''s gone, otherwise..."


    "No!"


    Hear Yang elder brother''s words, this woman quickly interrupts.


    "Brother Yang, I want him to accompany me..."


    "With you?"


    "Of course, I''ll be with you sometime!"


    It seems that seeing the question in brother Yang''s eyes, the woman immediately added a sentence. In a moment, brother Yang was satisfied with the smile. Chu Han saw the scene of bullshit and felt that the man was also nervous.

 Chapter 363

    "Boy, do you hear me? Our jiaomei has spoken. If you don''t do it, we don''t mind helping jiaomei clean you up!"


    "Take care of me? Who do you think you are? "


    Chu Han feels that this big man seems to be dreaming, and he is also cleaning himself up. Just now he has cleaned up Peng Fei, the boss of Xingye gang. He doesn''t know how arrogant Peng Fei is. Do you dare to make trouble?


    "I''m brother Yang. Who do you think I am?" Lao Tzu raised brother''s finger has pointed to the bar, "


    , I''m in charge of this field. I''m afraid that this is the Laozi has the final say, who do you think I am?"


    "You''re the barman?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Hear Yang elder brother so reply, Chu Han can''t help but feel a little funny, if he is the boss, what is Peng Fei? Can Peng Fei cheat himself? Even if he dare to cheat himself, he dare not cheat in front of Xu Chao, right?


    "Since you say you are the owner of the bar, who is Peng Fei?"


    "Peng Fei Peng Fei is... "


    Originally speaking smoothly, but when he heard the word Peng Fei, brother Yang immediately stopped talking and hesitated for a long time before he said, "you don''t care who he is. You just need to know that you are making trouble in Laozi''s yard. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you can''t think of this door!"


    "I don''t want to talk with you. Don''t bother me, OK!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After taking a picture of Yifan, Chu Han is ready to leave. This man can boast without blushing. Although he really wants to say that he has his style, he wants to go to the next bar as soon as possible and try to finish everything tonight. OK, accept the decision of Xingye to help the industry.


    "I said, do not give me a satisfactory explanation, you do not think of this door!"


    As they turn around, Chu Han and Zhang Yifan are immediately blocked. It seems that they are left behind in the bar to watch the show. Their arms are decorated with dragons and tigers, and their hair is dyed in various colors. One of them is bald and looks fierce.


    "What? Do you want to keep us here? "


    Without waiting for Chu han to speak, Zhang Yifan opened his mouth. He didn''t know how Peng Fei disciplined the people under him. He didn''t expect that such things could be done. For the sake of a woman, if such things happened in the bar, wouldn''t he be afraid to affect the impression of the guests here?


    "Hum, if you want to go, do as Laozi says, or none of you will go!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Chu Han is also interested. Since this man is so anxious to die, he doesn''t mind helping him fulfill this wish!


    "It''s better to change places first. It''s not good for bars here!"


    "No what? It''s just for the fun


    Brother Yang raised his hands, and many people nodded and praised him. In this kind of place, the most important thing is to watch the crowd. No matter what trifles you are, or what matters your life, there are a group of people who like to join in the fun, and the music of the bar also decreases. The whole bar is staring at this side.


    "Brother Yang, don''t break it for me. People still want to have a good time ~ ~"


    seeing that brother Yang''s people want to do something, the woman opens her mouth in a hurry and relies on brother Yang.


    "Ha ha, Jiao Mei, don''t worry. She won''t give you less arms and legs. The most she can do is to let him lie down and play with you in bed."


    For Jiao Mei''s advice, brother Yang is 10000 obedient. He''s been paying attention to this woman for a long time. However, this woman''s temperament is very strong. If you force her to be anxious, she dares to commit suicide, so he doesn''t dare to mess around. He has a great opportunity to enjoy it. Although he has to wait until after the event, it''s not bad to be able to enjoy such a fierce wild horse Horse, absolute value!


    "Give me everything, just as I said, until I can''t afford it!"


    "And don''t hit me in the face!" The woman again reminded sentence, Chu Han really want to rush to give her a slap in the face, this woman is also too magical, don''t lack of men to this extent? Do you have any self-esteem?


    "Chu Han, elder brother asked you to watch it!"


    Suddenly, scar son''s voice rings out at the bar, and Chu Han, who is ready to fight with his fists, instantly gives up the idea of fighting. Just when scar son comes, let him solve it, so as not to worry about it.


    "Scar..."


    Chu Han just called out scar son two words, don''t wait for him to command what, be interrupted by this Yang elder brother way.


    "Brother scar, what brings you here?"


    While saying, this Yang elder brother also ran forward, busily took out a cigarette from his pocket to light scar.


    "You''re a smart boy!"


    Scar son took Yang elder brother''s cigarette to smoke two mouthfuls, then walked directly to Chu Han''s side.


    "Brother Fei asked if you had a good look. If so, we can go to the next one!"


    "Er..."


    See scar son unexpectedly to this kid good voice good spirit of speech, Yang elder brother Dun when ignorant force, say, this person and scar son elder brother know?Seems to think of something, the man suddenly realized, no wonder they know the name of Xingye gang boss, feelings and scar son brother know ah?


    "Xiao Yang, why do you look so ugly?"


    Notice the expression on Yang elder brother''s face, scar son concern of ask, and that Yang elder brother saw Chu Han one eye, even talk also become careful.


    "Scar son elder brother, I suddenly remember to still have a matter, leave the field for a while first!"


    "Don''t worry, just a moment!"


    Seeing that brother Yang is ready to leave, Chu Han raises his hand to stop, but scar doesn''t know what happened. He can only keep turning back and forth between them, trying to see something inside.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the elder brother won''t let me go and is going to ask someone to beat me up and give it to the woman over there!"


    Hear Chu Han say so, scar son facial expression instant change, the smoke in the hand throws to the ground, lift a leg is a foot, mercilessly kick in this Yang elder brother''s small abdomen up.


    "Go to NIMA, who do you think you are, even dare to beat his attention?"


    It has to be said that scar''s reaction is very big, and Chu Han also knows the reason. I''m afraid it''s because he''s been fighting against himself for a long time. As time goes by, he has accumulated some fear of himself. At this time, he talks with Peng Fei to take over the territory, which makes his heart fall down, but he can''t be provoked by this man. That''s why he is so angry.


    "Scar Brother scar I didn''t know he was your brother... "


    Brother Yang didn''t lie on the ground after being kicked. Instead, he got up and knelt on the ground. He knew that he had done something wrong. It was possible for him to hide his hand or cut his ear with scar''s temperament.


    "Brother? Are you kidding me? "


    Unexpectedly, hearing the man''s words, scar became more excited.

 Chapter 364

    "Yes, brother scar, if I knew this was your brother, I would not dare to talk to him like that..."


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Scar son angrily kick out, let this person more and more feel unimaginable rise, did oneself say wrong again what words? But if it''s not brother, how can you defend this man?


    As everyone knows, scar son can be regarded as being blown up by this boy''s quick anger, if he and Chu Han are brothers, still use to stand here? Still used in Xingye Gang? As long as he is willing, he will go to spy Yumen every minute through Xu Chao.


    "Chu Han, I''m sorry. What did he do to you just now?"


    Although in the heart made up to murmur, but the mouth still apologetically asked Chu Han.


    "Just wanted to hit me, now I don''t know what he wants to do! "


    "You still want to hit him?"


    Scar son turns round to stare at this small Yang on the ground viciously, this person''s courage is really very big, even the future boss dares to offend? Are you not afraid of Chuhan taking over the bar and expelling them all?


    "Brother scar, I I didn''t mean to... "


    "Well, do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" Yang elder brother curiously asks, since is not scar son elder brother''s brother, he also wants to know this person is what origin, such words even if is beaten, he also can be convinced some.


    "If there''s no accident, he''s your new boss, understand?"


    "New New boss... "


    Brother Yang''s legs trembled. Obviously, the news shocked him. God, what did he do to his new boss? He also threatened to beat him. This is not a small disaster.


    "Brother scar You have to help me


    Yang elder brother kneels to scar son''s side, both hands pull scar son''s hand to beg unceasingly, but scar son is a shake hand, shake it away: "you beg me also useless!"


    "New boss So what It''s the little one who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai! "


    See scar son elder brother don''t want to tube, this Yang elder brother join in kneeling came to Chu Han''s side, two hands embrace Chu Han''s leg, that call a pitiful.


    "Please let me off this time. I''m blind. I didn''t see that the new boss came to visit me. Please forgive me this time!"


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that brother Yang knelt down to him and said so many words with low breath, Chu Han thought it was funny. He was still standing in front of him just now. Now he knows his identity and is afraid?


    Fortunately, Chu Han is not the kind of person who likes to kill everything, so today''s incident can be regarded as not happening, and this person will not be dismissed. After all, this person has been working here for a period of time at least, otherwise he can''t be so familiar with scar. If he really takes over the bar, he can continue to take care of it in the future, even though he has sex The son is a little poor, but since Pengfei can make the bar profitable, he may also have his own means, so he can open up the net.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. I''m looking for a new boss. I don''t think I can make any contribution to the bar management. Let''s go around this time."


    Brother Yang doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. On weekdays, he''s the eldest brother here. As long as he says something, no one dares to make trouble here. Of course, he''s the only one in the company, but those people can''t make trouble with him.


    However, at this time, he was like a mole ant, kneeling in front of Chu Han. Hard to hear, he was almost like a dog, and the contrast was really big.


    "Remember to think clearly before you speak next time!"


    "Yes, old and new Ann taught me that!"


    "One last word for you!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Disaster comes from the mouth. Be careful!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han also no matter what reaction Yang elder brother is, take Zhang Yifan to turn round to walk, as for scar son, is light to see this person one eye, small voice of added a sentence.


    "You have a big life, or you don''t know how to die!"


    "Brother scar, what old man is the new boss..."


    "Our boss has been made to leave Jiangyuan city by him. What do you think of him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gaping at scar son''s back, Yang elder brother kneels on the ground for a long time without getting up, while the woman behind him, who is called Jiao Mei by him, sees that the situation is not right and runs away quickly.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    seeing several people walk out of the bar completely, brother Yang can''t help but feel relieved. NIMA almost lost her golden job, and almost pulled herself in. He immediately made up his mind to find out the source of each other in the future. Otherwise, he would cry for the boss''s son next time Where are you going?


    Coming out of the bar, Chu Han finds that Xu Chao, Peng Fei and others are still waiting outside. At this time, several people are smoking. When he comes out, they are all in spirits.


    "Chu Han, how about it? Are you satisfied?""Except for people, everything else is OK!"


    "Come on, next place!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s lukewarm reply, Peng Fei was a little confused. What''s a bad man? Think to see the scar son that comes out later, and scar son is also to hastily gather to Peng Fei''s ear side, softly said a few words.


    "What, this boy is eating the bear heart leopard gall?"


    When Peng Fei heard that the steward in the bar was looking for Chu Han''s trouble, his heart jumped up quickly. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. If Chu Han was not happy and didn''t even give him money, he wanted his own court. What could he do? He was a member of the dark forces. He knew that Chu Han was a little hard to rely on, and even in a lawsuit, he might not win, So the wisest choice at present is to comply with him, resell the industry to him as soon as possible, and then go to another city with money to make a comeback.


    Along the way, a few people were walking, because there was a KTV near here, which arrived in a few minutes. Compared with the bar, the attitude of the people in this KTV was obviously better. Similarly, Peng Fei and others didn''t go in. Chu Han and Zhang Yifan strolled around, but no one said anything. Even the waiters enthusiastically asked if they needed help. On the whole, they were happy Say good!


    "Come on, next one!"


    Seeing that Chu Han''s face was much better than before, Peng Fei was relieved. He was just like the chief inspector. It was like the emperor''s private visit in ancient times. Chu Han''s happiness and anger could make him change his mood in an instant.


    Other venues are a little far away from here, so everyone goes back to the night venue and drives away. To be on the safe side, Chu Han asks Peng Fei to take the same car as himself. In the car, Peng Fei seems to have changed himself. He tells Chu Han some other things, which makes Chu Han, who has a bad attitude towards Peng Fei, change a little.

 Chapter 365

    "Chu Han, is Feifei OK recently?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Er..."


    Peng Fei''s words stopped. It''s really his fault that he has those thoughts about Peng Feifei. But in the final analysis, it''s his daughter who has been raising for more than ten years. After a long time, I really miss her.


    "When I''m gone, she''ll give it to you!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. She wants to go, but I won''t let her go!"


    Chuhan mouth light Yang, he good Peng Feifei has had a relationship, Peng Feifei is also one of his women, so Peng Feifei this woman, he will take responsibility, take a responsibility as a man, let her not be hurt, let her live happily.


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    I don''t know why, hearing what Peng Fei said, Chu Han felt that this was what a father should look like, and even made him think of his father, who had just died. His father was very kind to him and his mother. Although he was just a factory worker, his family was very happy.


    Along the way, in addition to talking about Peng Feifei, Peng Fei also specially told Chu Han.


    "There are a lot of other forces around the bar we saw just now. There is one just opposite our bar!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They will come to trouble from time to time, but you don''t have to worry. Xiaoyang will deal with it then!"


    "Aren''t you the boss of the Xingye Gang? How dare those people on the opposite come to trouble you?"


    "Although I''m the leader of the Xingye Gang, I''m not inferior to our Xingye gang. Behind them is the strength of the Nanzhu Gang, which is ranked the top in Jiangyuan city. If I have to compete, I''m even better than our Xingye Gang!"


    "Then why do they want to trouble you? Isn''t it good for them to open their own shops?"


    "Because we have a better voice than them, you know jealousy!"


    "Oh How could there be such a thing? "


    When Chu Han heard this sentence, he could not help leaning his head. It seemed that he heard something funny. If this kind of thing still happened after he took over, he promised to let the people of Nanzhu Gang know what fear is. If not, they could even write a dead word.


    "But if it''s you, I don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Why? So confident in me? "


    "Not to you, but to Xu Chao!"


    "Xu Chao is a hall leader of the spy jade gate. The Nanzhu Gang is not even a fart in front of the spy Jade Gate, so if there''s anything to talk about, Xu Chao''s appearance will be enough to scare them!"


    "Well, I''ll think about it!"


    Nodding, Chu Han felt that there was no need to ask Xu Chao to come forward. If everything depended on others, what did he do? So if you can solve it by yourself, you''d better try to solve it by yourself. He doesn''t want to owe Xu Chao too much.


    Until midnight at 12:30, Chu Han finished watching all the venues. Except for a slightly remote bar, the business was not very good. As for the bar with poor business, Chu Han didn''t care. It was still very good to use that place for special parties, but it will be discussed later.


    "Let''s go through the regular procedure tomorrow!"


    After Zhang Yifan was sent back to the branch of Tiandao chamber of Commerce, Chu Han went home directly. He didn''t know. He was startled. Is his family having a party today? Why so many people? And Are they all women?


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    As for Nie Tinghan and Lei QingChu, who are sitting on the balcony at night, they are all eating.


    "Chu Han, why did you come back so late?"


    Liu Qingqing pulls Chu han to the table and sits down. Then he takes a bottle of beer and a pair of chopsticks for Chu Han.


    "Come on, let''s celebrate the opening of your antique shop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han didn''t want to drink, but a bottle of beer didn''t matter. He opened the lid with chopsticks, touched the women, and drank one third of it at a time.


    On the table, most of them are barbecues, and there is a roast fish in the middle. Chu Han can''t wait to eat it. No matter whether he celebrates or not, he still hasn''t eaten dinner, so eat more.


    After the audience told him what happened in the antique shop in the afternoon, Chu Han felt it necessary to talk to Du Zitong, but he had to wait until he took over Peng Fei''s business.


    "I''ll let you hop for two days for a while..."


    Late at night, no one wants to go home. Even though ye Qi and Lei Tingting, who are rich ladies, are driving by themselves, they are all lying on the sofa. Some of them are leaning on the chair, their faces are flushed, which is similar to drinking too much. Chu Han has a big head. He''s trying to provoke others, but they all come to his home. You can say one of them, maybe not Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey?"I''ve convinced you!"


    Chu Han stood up, shook his head and sighed. He took the girls to bed one by one and covered them with quilts. But the bed could only sleep three, so the rest could only be placed on the sofa. Fortunately, he had a lot of quilts and blankets at home. After that, he slowly picked up the mess in the living room. When he finished everything, he went to take a bath, At 3:30, lock the door and go straight to sleep in the car downstairs.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I want to take over. Chu Han wakes up after more than three hours'' sleep. It''s really early for him to be more than seven o''clock. Even students who go to school can be seen at the gate of the community.


    After calling Peng Fei to make an appointment, Chu Han goes upstairs to say hello to the girls. Finally, he drives to the branch of Tiandao chamber of Commerce and calls Zhang Yifan. This is the way to go to the place agreed with Peng Fei.


    "Remember to give me a discount when you come to the bar


    On the way, Zhang Yifan can''t help but tease Chu Han first, and Chu Han smiles: "what kind of discount do you want? You can''t get it directly!"


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    they talked and laughed all the way, but after Chu Han arrived at the night show yesterday, Peng Fei was already waiting at the door, and his attitude was pretty good, which had changed from before.


    "I''ve got people ready for the formalities. Just go up and sign it!" Take Chu Han upstairs, Peng Fei says truthfully.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, the whole process actually took less than 20 minutes. The most time he spent was about 10 minutes reading materials, because when he went up, a stack of documents had already been placed on the table in the meeting room.

 Chapter 366

    "I''ve transferred the money to you online. Have a look!"


    Chu Han put down his cell phone and said something to Peng Fei in front of him. Peng Fei nodded. As soon as he took out his cell phone, everyone heard the SMS tone.


    "Well, I wish you a prosperous business in the future."


    "Well, then I won''t send it!"


    With that, Chu Han stretched out his fingers and made a gesture of invitation, while Peng Fei and scar looked at each other and immediately understood. Then he stood up from the sofa, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go first!"


    "Remember, I don''t want to see you again in Jiangyuan city!"


    "Yes, I will remember that!"


    Although he was not accompanied by Xu Chao today, the attitude of Peng Fei surprised Chu Han. Two days ago, he did not expect that he would speak to himself in this tone.


    "Boss Chu, look at how boring I am here. Would you like to find two beautiful little sisters to accompany me first?"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han got up and went to the door. He said to a staff member standing outside, "are there any beautiful girls in the field? Call two of them to come here!"


    "It''s day time now. They''re all off work and have a rest. Not for the time being!"


    "Forget it!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han stood by the door and shook his head to Zhang Yifan: "this is the night show. People are resting in the daytime. If you want to play, you''d better come back at night!"


    "All right then!" Zhang Yifan shrugged helplessly. Anyway, he just said it.


    "Come on, come with me to the hospital!"


    They leave the night show and go directly to the hospital. Chu Han is going to visit Mao Xiaoye. He finds that this girl''s head is wrapped with gauze, just like a mummy. When he sees it, he can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ just lie down for me and go to work after the injury is healed!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Chu Han didn''t stay long in the hospital, and then began to inquire about the whereabouts of Du Zitong. From Lei Tingting, he asked for a phone call from Du Zitong, and Chu Han broadcast it directly.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Hearing Du Zitong''s voice, he seemed to wake up, but Chu Han was calm and said, "is it Du Shao? Our Miss asked you to meet in Wanjiang park! "


    "Your lady?" Du Zitong on the other end of the phone seems to be a little confused, but a girl takes the initiative to ask him out?


    "Well, Miss Lei, I''m sorry to ask you out in person..."


    "Well, I''ll be here in twenty minutes, no Ten minutes


    Hearing Du Zitong''s reply, Chu Han thinks it''s no different from being mentally retarded. With Lei Tingting''s disgust for Du Zitong, can you imagine that she will ask him out? And even if it''s an appointment, it''s impossible to find other people. Is Du Zitong''s brain pinched by the door.


    As a matter of fact, Du Zitong on the other end of the phone jumped directly from the bed. No matter what reaction the woman on the bed had, she rushed directly into the bathroom to wash. It took only two minutes and three minutes to get dressed.


    He bumped into a street lamp pole yesterday, and went to the hospital for examination. Then he found a place to vent his anger. It happened to be near Wanjiang Park, so he heard that Lei Tingting actually asked himself out. It was a pleasure. As the saying goes, happiness came too suddenly. Even he didn''t believe it was true, but he was still very willing I don''t believe it.


    When he drove his yellow Ferrari to Wanjiang Park, it took him only nine minutes. When he got off the bus, he came down with a handful of flowers. This is a flower shop he passed by, then he lost hundreds of dollars and went out with it. The whole process was just ten seconds, which can be said to be a real race against the clock.


    "Does Tingting want to open today?"


    Leaning next to the car, Du Zitong attracted the attention of many passers-by. The girls were the ones who watched him most. Prince charming, a second-generation rich man like him, was the dream lover of many girls, but they only had to look at him.


    "Where is Tingting?"


    After two rounds of watching the crowd, no sign of Lei Tingting was found. Du Zitong could not help but start to worry. Is Lei Tingting playing with herself for fun? Thinking about it, I''m going to call Lei Tingting with my love.


    "Oh, Du Shaoye?"


    Suddenly, an arm put on his shoulder, scared Du Zitong to look aside, found Chu Han standing beside him, hook his shoulder.


    "Chu Han, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Chu Han smiles at Du Zitong''s evil spirit, and immediately puts it in his ear and says in a soft voice: "I haven''t settled with you for yesterday''s affair. What do you say I''m doing here?"


    "Well, you still want to trouble me?"


    Du Zitong looks at Chu Han with disdain. Although he has been planted in Chu Han''s hands many times, it''s different today. This matter has been reported to his father. Now it''s estimated that someone from the industry and Commerce Bureau has gone to Chu Han''s antique shop to check. As long as his father is willing, Chu Han''s shop can be closed in a word."Why, do you think my brother is not qualified?"


    Suddenly, another hand was put on his shoulder. Looking to the other side, he found that he didn''t know him at all, but he was very handsome, and this man was Zhang Yifan with Chu Han.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that my brother is here to settle accounts with you!"


    "Brother? How about the accounts? "


    Du Zitong instinctively looked at Chu Han and found that Chu Han grinned and let out a row of white teeth.


    "Yes, it''s me, so let''s discuss how to calculate this account!"


    "Well, are you still looking for me? Your antique shop is going to be closed! "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing the words to be sealed, Chu Han''s smile froze immediately, and even his voice became cold.


    "I said, your antique shop is going to be closed. Do you understand?"


    "What''s your trick?"


    Without waiting for Du Zitong to answer his question, Chu Han''s mobile phone rings. He takes his hand away from Du Zitong''s shoulder. Chu Han finds that it''s Ling Yin who''s calling, and he gets through the phone the next second.


    "What happened?"


    "People from the industry and Commerce Bureau came to check, and then said that our shop didn''t apply for a business license!"


    "No?" Chu Han''s heart clapped for a while, which he really didn''t think of.


    "It''s impossible. I went to handle it. Now there''s one in the shop, but they said it''s fake. They asked us to close the shop immediately!"


    "I wipe it?"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s words, Chu Han first thinks that Ling Yin is very considerate. He even goes to do what he didn''t expect. But soon he gets angry again. He says it''s a forgery. In addition to what Du Zitong said just now, it seems that he is responsible for it?

 Chapter 367

    "Don''t panic, I''ll be right here!"


    "Well, I''ll drag them first!"


    After a brief account, Chu Han hung up the phone in a hurry. Du Zitong said happily: "how about it? Am I right


    "Well, you duzitong, I didn''t expect you to play Yin for me!"


    "I gave it to you? Who wants you to fight me all the time? "


    "Right, you wait for me!"


    Reach out to point to Du Zitong, Chu Han carries him into Du Zitong''s car, and throws his car key to Zhang Yifan.


    "You drive my car!"


    Zhang Yifan understands Chu Han''s meaning, takes the key and goes directly to the magic speed 305. Chu Han drives Du Zitong''s car and takes him to the antique shop. Since Du Zitong likes to do things, let''s teach him a lesson.


    "What are you doing? This is my car!"


    "What happened to your car? Can''t you drive it? "


    Chu Han speeds up and stares at Du Zitong. His legs tremble and his body is unnatural. He doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    Soon, Chu Han and Zhang Yifan returned to Longcheng new century with Du Zitong. A black car stopped at the door of the antique shop. In the shop, there were several people in work clothes standing in it, and there was no guest in the shop.


    "I told you that the certificate was forged. Close the shop quickly to help us investigate and fill in the relevant procedures Let''s talk about it when we''ve done it all! "


    "Our license has just been issued. It''s not forged!"


    "I''m in charge of this. Can''t I see it?"


    A man''s face did not change, pointing to a 50 cm long and 30 cm wide sign in front of him, saying something.


    "Are you from the Bureau of industry and Commerce?"


    Entering the store, Chu Han asks directly, and Ling Yin in the store finds that it''s Chu Han. He is immediately delighted and takes the license quickly.


    "I did it the day before yesterday. They insisted that it was fake!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han doesn''t know how to identify the authenticity of the certificate, but he believes that Ling Yin can''t do that. Since she said it''s true, it must be true.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?"


    "Yes


    "I advise you to close the shop as soon as possible, and go back to the bureau with us to make up all the formalities before opening it!"


    "I''ve gone through all the formalities. What else do you want me to do?"


    "I''m warning you, if you don''t close the store again, we''re going to force it to close down!"


    See Chu Han attitude is not good, these people''s attitude is also more and more bad up.


    "Sealed off?"


    Chu Han couldn''t help but smile and closed the shop. Did he really think it was his shop? Even if it''s a matter of state affairs, we have to pay attention to a piece of evidence. Do you have any royal law when you just let pass without any evidence?


    "I''d better turn it off, or I''ll persuade you to turn it off."


    "Please shut up before I let you talk!"


    Staring at Du Zitong who was pulled in beside, Chu Han continued to look at several people in the industrial and commercial bureau in front of him.


    "If you leave now, I may not pursue this matter. If you have to make trouble here, don''t blame me for making you lose your jobs!"


    "Lose my job?"


    After hearing Chu Han''s words, these people from the Bureau of industry and commerce almost didn''t laugh. As soon as they opened a broken antique shop, they even dared to speak wildly. This is a regular organization. It''s not the place where you can take care of things in a few words. They want to make them lose their jobs. Isn''t it big enough?


    "I seriously warn you once again that your behavior just now has threatened the law enforcement officers. We have every reason to report to the police and detain you!"


    "Chu Han..."


    Ling Yin reaches out and pulls Chu Han. It seems that Chu Han has gone too far. If this thing is well said, maybe there will be a turn for the better. If you go on like that, before these people are willing to leave, I''m afraid Chu Han will make you angry. At that time, the antique shop will not open.


    "Nothing!"


    Handed drunk no sound a rest assured eyes, Chu Han looked at the Bureau of industry and Commerce of these humanitarian: "threat law enforcement officers?"


    "It''s really a big hat. Which one is bigger than your abuse of private rights and bribery?"


    Since the other party so unreasonable entanglement, Chu Han if you want the other party to come up with evidence or something, it seems a waste of effort, for this, you are to be cruel, as long as you are cruel, the other party will pay attention to you.


    "We can''t understand what you said. Please cooperate, or we can only inform the comrades of the public security bureau to detain him!"


    "OK, I''ll cooperate!"


    Chu Han smiles, and then takes a look at Du Zitong. Is the play very good?


    "It''s beautiful!"However, Du Zitong''s answer made him regret. He only saw Chu Han take out his mobile phone and dial Leijiang directly. Since Du Zitong could find someone from the industrial and commercial bureau to help, could he find Leijiang, the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission?


    "Hello?"


    Leijiang''s voice is still full of Zhongqi as always, and Chu Han doesn''t write ink when he hears the voice, so he immediately narrates the situation here.


    "Uncle Lei, my antique shop has just opened. I''ve got all the certificates. But the people from the industry and Commerce Bureau insist that they are forged. Now they have to force me to close the shop and help them investigate. How do you deal with this?"


    "And that kind of thing?"


    On the other end of the phone, Lei Jiang was shocked. It was the second time he had met this matter since he had been an official for so many years. The first time was that old Shouzhang wanted to kill the sun family. The second time was Chu Han. Of course, old Shouzhang didn''t say anything about it. The sun family was so bold and reckless that they wanted to fight against him, and there was nothing wrong with the end, but Chu Han was better It''s fresher. A small antique shop has people doing that?


    "Ask who is in charge of them!"


    "Ask you who is in charge!"


    Take away some of the mobile phone, Chu han to the Bureau of industry and Commerce of these people asked.


    "The person in charge is Wang Feng!"


    It seems that they are not afraid of Chu Han. These people immediately report the name of their boss, and Wang Feng has arranged this for them. It''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing. Many times, people have asked them this question. But when they report Wang Feng, they still close the door and go through the formalities?


    "Their person in charge is Wang Feng!"


    "What the hell is this kid doing?"


    Looking at Chu Han calling, Du Zitong murmured in his heart. Doesn''t this guy know that Wang Feng is the general director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Jiangyuan city?


    "OK, I''ll ask you right away!"


    Leijiang is still very efficient. Chu Han''s phone call lasted less than three minutes, and several people in front of him immediately received the call.

 Chapter 368

    "Hello, Wang Ju?"


    The person who received the call looked very respectful. He took the phone and walked to the side carefully. He said that, but he just moved two steps to the side. People could still hear the voice at the other end of the phone.


    "How are you doing with your work?"


    "Back to the king''s Bureau, it''s being dealt with. It''s going to be done right away!"


    "OK, you don''t have to deal with it. Come back with someone quickly!"


    "What?"


    When they heard Wang Feng''s voice, they almost thought they had heard the wrong thing, but Wang Feng told them to go back directly? Don''t you seal up the shop?


    "I said, let you come back with people quickly, and you don''t have to deal with your affairs!"


    "But Wang Ju, the shop owner is here. We have told him to close the shop. You..."


    "What, you have the shopkeeper?"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing this man''s words, Wang Feng at the other end of the phone immediately said in surprise: "give him the phone quickly!"


    "Oh..."


    "Wang Ju asked you to answer the phone!"


    Seeing that this man hands his cell phone to him, Chu Han smiles and reaches for it. It''s just a megaphone. He wants to know what this man has to say to himself.


    "Is that Mr. Chu, please?"


    "Well, who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. My name is Wang Feng. I''m the general director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce of Jiangyuan city. I''m deeply sorry for what happened in your store just now. I think they made a mistake. I''ll let them come back right away."


    "Wrong?"


    Hearing that the other party was going to retreat at this time, how could Chu Han let him leave so easily.


    "Don''t, stay here and have a good check to see if my certificate is forged. If I leave like that, people will say that your bureau of industry and commerce is not good at handling affairs, right?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, I''m serious. It''s another dereliction of duty. I''ll criticize them severely when they come back!"


    At this time, Wang Feng''s forehead is constantly sweating. Although at the end of autumn, the air conditioning is on in the office, he always feels like a hot summer, which makes him sweat.


    Just now, he received a call from the municipal Party committee, saying that it was the leader who called to ask them if there was anyone who forged certificates. He immediately understood that this was obviously being sued, and the person who sued was not ordinary people. Could the person who could directly alarm the discipline inspection commission be a simple person? So he called quickly. He would rather not do this time, and he would rather not accept the money from the Du family. He didn''t want to lose his iron rice bowl because of the 100000 yuan. Not everyone can sit in the position of chief of the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    "Director Wang, you can''t say that. Since your people are here, it''s better to have a rest here. They said that they wanted to ask the police to detain me, and they also said that I threatened the law enforcement officers. I think if this matter is not explained clearly, it will have a great impact on the reputation of my shop!"


    "It''s all my failure to be the director of the Bureau. I''ll let the people under my command do things with no sense of propriety. Don''t worry. I promise there won''t be another time. When they come back, I''ll let them write reviews one by one and visit them another day to admit their mistakes in person!"


    Hearing that Wang Feng''s attitude was so good, Chu Han was also a little softhearted. He could have done it by this thing. But as the saying goes, if you forgive others, you will give him this chance. I just hope he won''t do this kind of thing again. Otherwise, even if you kneel down to beg him face to face, you can''t forgive him.


    "All right, I''ll let you go back quickly!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu, for your generosity!"


    Hearing Chu Han release people back, Wang Feng''s heart fell in half in an instant, but before he could completely relax, he only heard Chu Han''s voice again on the phone.


    "Director Wang, I don''t want to find you doing this kind of thing next time, otherwise, it''s not as simple as the telephone!"


    "Yes, I will remember it!"


    Immediately, Chu Han handed the phone to the man, and when he received the call, he immediately turned off the PA, but nevertheless, he saw the color of fear on his face, because they seemed to hear the call from the mobile phone.


    "Yes..."


    After nodding to the phone, several people bowed deeply to Chu Han.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. It''s our fault. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    "Let''s go!"


    For their apology, Chu Han didn''t pursue anything. In the final analysis, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The reason why these people become like this is all because of Wang Feng. I''m afraid they are often instructed to do similar things.


    "This..."


    Du Zitong from the moment Chu Han called, he was confused. At this time, there was only one question in his heart. Who did he call?


    Why even Wang Feng called to apologize in person? And listen to Wang Feng''s tone, the whole process is to please Chu Han, for fear that Chu Han is angry, what''s the matter?"Du Shaoye, are you satisfied with the play?"


    After the people from the industrial and commercial bureau left, Chu Han reached out and patted Du Zitong''s face, making Du Zitong look a little nervous and said, "who did you call?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I call. You just need to know that there''s no good end to fighting me!"


    "Du Zitong, I don''t care what your reason is. If you want to trouble me, you can just let me know!"


    "However, you should consider the consequences in advance, otherwise, I didn''t tell you in advance!"


    Du Zitong didn''t speak any more, but slowly withdrew from the antique shop. In this case, he must have slipped away. Fortunately, Lei Tingting wasn''t there, otherwise he would be embarrassed again.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    watching Du Zitong''s Ferrari leave quickly, Chu Han can''t help shaking his head. As a man like him, he can''t achieve anything in the future. As the saying goes, he can''t be rich for three generations. I''m afraid that the Du family will be destroyed in his generation, and he doesn''t have to have any brains to do things.


    However, what Chu Han didn''t expect was that Du Zitong didn''t do it. Even Du Zitong himself only knew that there was such a thing. The mastermind of this matter was his father, Du Tianxing. Since he failed to find trouble three times yesterday, he reported the situation to his father, and his father immediately scolded him on the phone for not doing things well, so he didn''t know it Only in this way can he find a woman to have fun near Wanjiang park. Now, in his opinion, his father''s method is not so effective


    After a while, Du Zitong drove to the downstairs of his company and took a look at the top of the floor. He thought it was necessary to ridicule his father, otherwise his father really thought Chu Han was so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 369

    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "who?"


    "It''s me, Dad!"


    "Come in..."


    The voice reveals some helplessness. After seeing Du Zitong open the door and come in, Du Tianxing''s face looks like he hates iron but not steel. He can''t even make trouble. How can he take over his Du family''s business in the future?


    How can he trust the Du family to him if he can''t do such a small thing well?


    "You haven''t been home all night. Where have you been?"


    Du Tianxing sat in front of the computer desk, silently minimizing the window with the xxoo picture, and asked seriously.


    "Dad, I think this news is more important than where I went all night!"


    "What''s the news?"


    Du Zitong said that, Du Tianxing was also curious. He didn''t know that his son could have any good news for him, so he didn''t have any expectations.


    "Your plan has failed!"


    "What?"


    "I said that your call for the Bureau of industry and commerce to seal up the Chu Han antique shop failed!"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I just came back from there!"


    "Are you still thinking about what I told you yesterday?"


    Seeing his father''s suspicious face, Du Zitong waved his hand: "no, that Wang Feng didn''t help you with your work!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Du Tianxing felt that things didn''t seem so simple, and immediately put the cigarette end in his hand into the ashtray and crushed it out.


    "It''s like this..."


    Du Zitong immediately explained what happened before the antique shop. However, he changed how and where he appeared, saying that he had been watching all the time.


    "That Chu Han in your mouth, a phone call, let Wang Feng call to please him?"


    "Yes, I have seen and heard with my own eyes!"


    "It''s a bit new..."


    After touching his chin, Du Tianxing was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it completely. He was just about to pick up his mobile phone to call Wang Feng and ask who he was, but he found that Wang Feng called him first.


    "Hello?"


    "Boss Du, I''m afraid I can''t help you when you ask for my business. I''ll call you back when you give me something. You''ll check it yourself later!"


    "Director Wang, it''s a bit irritating to say that"


    Du Tianxing smiles on his face and politely says over the phone: "that little thing, I think Du bought tea for director Wang!"


    "But I don''t understand one thing. How can you be so afraid of that boy?"


    "The Commission for Discipline Inspection called me directly to ask me about it. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Wang Feng did not hide, immediately to Du Tianxing showdown, otherwise he really thought he was a soft guy Wang Feng, if not for the other side''s strong backing, he Wang Feng could not be so counseling.


    "Commission for Discipline Inspection..."


    Du Tianxing understands what the two words of the Commission for Discipline Inspection stand for. He just didn''t expect that Chu Han, a boy, would call the Commission for Discipline Inspection with a single phone call. No wonder even Wang Feng is afraid.


    "In any case, the so-called business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are in it. You can keep what you''ve got. Thank director Wang first for this matter!"


    "Ha ha, boss Du is so magnanimous. Wang is more respectful than obedient. If you have other needs, you can tell me at any time!"


    "Sure! Sure


    Smile hang up the phone, Du Tianxing''s face gradually gloomy down, leaning on the chair, visual sitting on the opposite sofa Du Zitong.


    "Dad, why are you looking at me like that..."


    "You said the owner of that shop was Chu Han, right?"


    Seems to think of what, Du Tianxing asked a, see Du Zitong nodded.


    "Yes, the man whose grandfather bought his spring palace picture last time!"


    "I''m surprised that he owns this shop..."


    Du Tianxing, looking back, seems to have seen Chu Han''s figure at the last auction in Kyoto. Is Chu Han''s relationship in Kyoto?


    Think of this key point, even if Du Tianxing can only shake his head.


    "In that case, let''s turn a blind eye."


    "Dad, can we just swallow it like this?"


    Seeing that his father actually counseled him, Du Zitong felt puzzled for a moment. Wang Feng counseled Chu Han. He knew that, but what he didn''t expect was that after Wang Feng answered a phone call, even his father counseled Chu Han?


    "You know a fart, the big man can bend and stretch, he has a substantial damage to the interests of our Du family, since he wants to open a shop, let him alone, anyway, recently I don''t want to make a big deal, damage my Du family''s reputation!"


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that you were also a counsellor?""What are you talking about?"


    Du Tianxing was so angry that he patted the table and stood up directly. He pointed to Du Zitong and said, "you have the seed to say it again!"


    "Dad, just now I told you that Chu Han is too rampant. If we stop now, it will encourage Chu Han''s arrogance. He will think that we are afraid of him. This time, he just opens a shop in Jiangyuan city. Next time, he may run to the wall of our shop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Du Zitong is not totally unreasonable. Du Tianxing is also a person with status and status. He lets Chu Han jump around under his nose. To tell the truth, he can''t see it, but he''s afraid that the hardness of Chu Han''s backstage is beyond his imagination. It''s over to implicate his Du family.


    It''s said that yufengge in Kyoto will open a branch in Jiangyuan City, and an antiques conference will be held at that time. Although the sponsor is yufengge, it''s said that longbaoge will also sponsor it. It''s a great opportunity for the Du family to enhance their reputation. Looking at the whole Jiangyuan City, his Du family is really a leader in the antiques industry, but if they are put in Kyoto, it''s just a three-year plan Compared with Yufeng Pavilion and Longbao Pavilion, they can be regarded as a local leader at most.


    "No matter what, I''ll try my best to find him as little trouble as possible during this time. I''ll wait until the antiques meeting is over!"


    "Antique Fair..."


    Hearing these four words, Du Zitong was immediately diverted from his interest. He left the sofa and went to the desk. He put his hands on the desk and looked down at Du Tianxing.


    "Dad, is it the antique meeting hosted by Yufeng Pavilion you said last time?"


    "Well, it''s up to you then!"


    "Don''t worry. Since Lei Tingting is fascinated by the boy Chu Han, I''ll take it for you


    "If this can be successful, not only will you make a great success, but even our Du family will follow you!"


    "You see, well, how your son managed to deal with the old lady who took care of the family!"


    The father and son looked at each other. They were all full of smiles, but they were very insidious

 Chapter 370

    "Hello, boss!"


    Mao Xiaoye stands at the door of the antique shop and bends respectfully at Chu Han. Seeing that Mao Xiaoye has been discharged, he can''t help patting him on the shoulder: "work hard!"


    "Yes


    "Has anything happened in the last two days?"


    It''s been two days since the people from the industrial and commercial bureau came here. During this period, Chu Han occasionally came to visit, but nothing serious happened. As for the business, it''s not as good as day by day. Although that''s the case, Chu Han''s interest in opening this antique shop is all about interest. Even if he only sells a few things a month, it''s enough for the daily expenses of his shop, so he doesn''t like it I don''t worry about anything. Except that business was a little better on the day of opening, I sold a total of more than ten items. I also sold at least one or two items at other times. It''s OK.


    "Report to the boss, everything is normal, no one will make trouble!"


    "That''s good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han walks into the antique shop, while Mao Xiaoye looks nervous and doesn''t dare to see Nie Xiaoqian who follows Chu Han. In the past, Ling Yin is the only waiter in the shop. No matter who comes to see things or collects money, she is the one who takes care of them. It''s also very hard, so Chu Han decides today Nie Xiaoqian is introduced.


    "Manager Chu, here you are!"


    Seeing Chu Han come in, Ling Yin, who is cleaning the display cabinet, says hello in a hurry, while Chu Han has a straight face: "is it addictive?"


    "Look at my memory!"


    Ling Yin looks at her head. Chu Han repeatedly says that she should not call him manager Chu any more, but she always forgets to change her words. She is embarrassed about this question, but it''s embarrassing. When she sees Nie Xiaoqian behind Chu Han, she immediately asks.


    "Hello, miss. Are you here to buy something?"


    "No..."


    Nie Xiaoqian gently shakes her head and refuses Ling Yin. Chu Han can''t help looking at her. She doesn''t expect that this girl''s communicative ability is good.


    "I forgot to introduce him to you. His name is Xiaoqian. From today on, she is a member of this antique shop, that is, your colleagues. You should get along with each other."


    For some reason, when Chu Han said this, he made up his mind automatically. It seemed that he was talking to his two women to let them do well and not make any trouble


    "New colleagues?"


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, Ling Yin takes the initiative to stretch out her hand that still has some water stains. Seeing the water stains, she quickly shrinks back and wipes the rag. This is what she stretches out again: "Hello, my name is Ling Yin!"


    "Hello, my name is Nie Xiaoqian!"


    "I..."


    When Nie Xiaoqian answers Ling Yin''s question like this, Chu Han holds his forehead with one hand and almost doesn''t turn around. Before Ming Ming comes, he tells her repeatedly that she only tells Ling Yin that her name is Xiaoqian. If he says her full name, he can''t tell Ling Yin what to think.


    "Nie "Xiaoqian?"


    Ling Yin frowns, cold for a long time is reaction, hear her voice, Chu Han think this girl is probably associated with the legend of Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Yes


    However, when she saw Nie Xiaoqian smiling, Ling Yin immediately regained her look.


    "Nice name..."


    "It''s pretty good..."


    Chu Han then hit ha ha. Fortunately, the world is very big now. There are all kinds of strange names, and this kind of name collision is not the first time.


    The reason why Chu Han arranges Nie Xiaoqian here is that it''s boring for her to stay at home all day. Originally, she is boring enough to survive alone. He doesn''t want Nie Xiaoqian to be like this after she meets her. How can he say that she should have her own friends? So this antique shop is her best place to go, because Ling Yin is cheerful Greg, it''s just that I can have a common topic with her.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    while Nie Xiaoqian is chatting with Ling Yin, Chu Han notices that his mobile phone rings. He takes it out and finds that it belongs to brother Yang. However, at this time, brother Yang, who is full of force and bustle, can only be called Xiao Yang in front of him.


    "Brother Yang, there''s something wrong with the bar. Please come here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then the telephone, Chu Han slightly to the side to walk two steps.


    "Someone in our bar has been poisoned by drinking!"


    "What is it?" Chu Han because he heard wrong, asked aloud.


    "Someone is drinking in our bar, and now he faints on the ground!"


    "Is this the first time I''ve seen such a thing?"


    Hear is this kind of thing, Chu Han''s first reaction is what this small Yang does, kuscar son also said that he can do things, how to take this kind of thing also call him.


    "It''s not the first time that a person faints, but it''s the first time that most people have a chance to faint..."


    "What happened?"


    Hearing what Xiao Yang said, Chu Han felt a bad feeling."The man who fainted was Zhao Dahu''s younger brother opposite our bar!"


    "Who is Zhao Dahu?"


    Hearing the strange name, Chu Han asked instinctively, but he was also wondering, isn''t it normal for him to faint after drinking? Who hasn''t tried to drink too much? Although it''s morning, it''s not against the law.


    "Li Yang, I can make it clear to you. If you don''t give me an account of this matter, I''ll make it hard for you to get away with it!"


    "Zhao Dahu, I said it''s none of our bar business. Your brother came in and ordered a cocktail, but he didn''t finish it. It has something to do with us?"


    When he heard other people''s voice on the other end of the phone, Li Yang didn''t pay any attention to him. He simply hung up the phone and seemed to go there in person. Listening to the tone of the other person, Li Yang didn''t seem to give Li Yang any face at all. Moreover, Li Yang also mentioned that the brother of the accident was Zhao Dahu in the opposite bar. If he remembered correctly, he would watch it that night Peng Fei specially told him about it when he was in the field. It seemed that he was called Nanzhu gang.


    "Then you two chat slowly. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    "Don''t you sit down?"


    See Chu cold so quick to leave, Ling Yin asks in a hurry.


    "Well, there''s something I need to solve!"


    "Be careful on that road!"


    Hear Chu Han is because there is an emergency, Ling Yin is not good to say anything, just smile, see Chu Han out.


    Chu Han waves a greeting and exits the antique shop. He only hopes Nie Xiaoqian won''t make trouble for him. This girl, however, has promised to come here for a long time. She doesn''t know anything about modern things, so she''s afraid that she will be scared when she sees something new.


    "Keep an eye on her for me. Call me whenever you have something to do!"


    Chu Han feel not at ease, specially to the door of Mao Xiaoye account.

 Chapter 371

    Leaving the antique shop, Chu Han goes straight to the bar. If he remembers correctly, it''s called night charm. He doesn''t know whose name it is. It''s really linked with the charming nightlife.


    The location of Yemei bar is not Longcheng new century, but another place in Jiangyuan. The reason why it is said to be mixed is that there are no big forces stationed here. It is all made by some small gangs, so it is said to be mixed.


    Peng Fei told him all these things later, but Peng Fei was still straightforward. He promised Chu han to leave Jiangyuan very quickly. In the afternoon when Chu Han asked him to leave the night show, he left Jiangyuan with the backbone of Xingye gang. Chu Han didn''t know where he had gone. It was only through scar.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    Chu Han drove very fast and stopped at the door of the bar with an emergency brake. After getting off, he first took a look at the bar opposite.


    "South drunk."


    Speaking these two words, Chu Han can''t help but think that it''s hard to get drunk. I''m afraid that''s the intention of the other party. What makes him more curious is that some people are sitting at the door of Nanzui bar, looking at their side of the night charm bar.


    Pushing the door open, Chu Han went inside. Because Chu Han came here for the second time, no one recognized him. Basically, they thought he was the guest who came to drink, and no one took charge of him.


    Come to the hall, the bar reverberates with sweet light music, but very low, because in the other side of the booth, Chu Han found a group of people, Li Yang''s figure is among them.


    "Zhao Dahu, I think it''s better to send your brother to the hospital first. If anything happens, our bar won''t be responsible!"


    "Oh, Li Yang, don''t give me this. I heard that the boss has changed. I''ll call your boss over. I''ll ask him how he runs this bar. How dare he poison the wine?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh directly. Can you blow a draft first? Poison the wine. You can think of it.


    Chu Han didn''t speak much, but walked slowly. He stood outside the crowd and looked inside. He found one of them fell on the sofa of the elegant seat. Beside him sat a fierce looking man who scolded Li Yang. It seemed that he was bigger than Li Yang.


    "Then I''ll put it here for you and call your boss to negotiate, or I''ll call my brother to come here every minute and smash your bar!"


    "Zhao Dahu, you really don''t think there is anyone in our bar, do you?"


    When he heard that Zhao Dahu threatened himself, Li Yang immediately became angry. Although the owner of the bar has changed and brother scar and brother Fei have left Jiangyuan, all the brothers under him are still in the bar. They have been covering the bar all the time. If Zhao Dahu wants to do something, Li Yang never counsels him. Who wants him to have a powerful boss? Even Peng Fei is afraid Can you be a small character?


    Don''t ask him how he can see it. Just because Peng Fei is willing to transfer the bar, it is enough to show that Peng Fei is afraid of the new boss. You should know that the bar has made money for Peng Fei steadily, and has never lost money. Others don''t know. He knows very well that the bar has been open for nearly two years, not to mention tens of millions, at least two or three million have been made, so Zhao Dahu thinks It''s up to him to make trouble. Anyway, he wants to call the new boss from brother scar. When the new boss comes, you''ll be arrogant.


    "Tiger brother, I I''m dying... "


    All of a sudden, the faint man seemed to wake up, his eyes were listless, and his face was extremely ugly. He pretended it rather than ugly, because Chu Han saw a trace of rudeness on his face, and in Chu Han''s eyes, he seemed to see a person pretending to have something to do with nothing,


    "I said, send him to the hospital quickly!"


    Li Yang took a look at the man and urged him impatiently. He just heard Zhao Dahu slap the table and stand up. He pointed to Li Yang and roared, "I''m so special. You don''t understand me, do you? Wait until your boss comes to see you! "


    "You..."


    Li Yang opened his mouth to say something, but he thought of the Nanzhu Gang behind Zhao Dahu. The corners of his mouth wriggled and he still held back.


    "I''ve seen it. There''s nothing wrong. Get out of here!"


    "Who said that? Stand up to me!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Dahu instinctively looked back, only to find that those people shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t say it.


    "Boss!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Li Yang noticed Chu Han in the crowd. He immediately looked happy, pointed to Zhao Dahu and said, "this is Zhao Dahu!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han came in from the outside of the crowd, and the crowd around him also gave him a passage. Although it''s in the morning, there are not many people who come to drink or talk about things, because the bar is such a place. If you want to be quiet, just this moment in the morning, otherwise at noon, there will be more people.


    "Are you the new owner of this shop?"


    Zhao Dahu looks up and down at Chu Han. His face is incredible. Unexpectedly, he becomes the boss with a white face. Is it the rich second generation? But this is Peng Fei''s place. According to Peng Fei''s temperament, it''s impossible to entrust the bar so easily. At the beginning, their brother Nan also negotiated with Peng Fei and was willing to offer five million yuan, but he didn''t sell it. Now when he heard that the bar had changed its owner, he called him to see the situation. That''s why Chu Han was attracted by his brother''s drinking and poisoning."Why not?"


    Chu Han asked Zhao Dahu a question and immediately said, "is this your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother is drinking and poisoning in your bar. Let''s see how to solve this problem!"


    "It''s very simple. Just throw it out!"


    "Throw it out..."


    All of them are confused. What does Chu Han mean? Do you really want to throw them out?


    "Boy, you are very brave!"


    "What do you call me?" Chu Han stares at him, this person from the beginning to the end of the words all don''t have a let him comfortable, so he is very uncomfortable now.


    "Boy


    "Bang!"


    Chu Han did not say a word, a punch directly hit on Zhao Dahu''s face, let his whole person to one side.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Chu Han actually started beating Zhao Dahu, the whole bar was shocked. The guests who came up to drink and the waiters who went down to clean the bar were all standing in the same place, and someone actually started beating Zhao Dahu?


    "Cao, how dare you beat me? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble in my territory, you should fight!"


    However, Chu Han''s words once again stunned everyone. This tone is so overbearing

 Chapter 372

    "All those who go to NIMA, call me!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Zhao Dahu broke out immediately. The next second, more than ten people rushed out of the crowd. Chu Han took a look, which was the same as those people who had seen at the gate of Nanzui bar before.


    "Who dares to move it?"


    Li Yang pointed to the more than ten people who rushed out, and then waved to the people beside him. Even some people ran away, but they didn''t know where to go. After only 20 seconds, the man ran back again. What was different from before was that at this time, he followed a group of people behind him and swept away at least 20 people at a glance.


    "Zhao Dahu, it''s night charm here. It''s not your Nanzui. You can think clearly before you start!"


    "Night charm South drunk, in my opinion is the same!"


    "Bah ~ ~"


    after breaking a mouthful on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zhao Dahu immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Bring me someone!"


    After a while, I heard the waiter of the night charm bar asking you what to do. Then, a large group of people rushed in and let the onlookers all leave for fear of being involved.


    "Li Yang, you don''t have to tell me that you are drunk in the south at night. It''s just the distance of a road. If you call anyone, you will come here. You have to fight with me!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said before? I told you to get out of here! "


    "Roll NIMA, you roll!"


    Zhao Dahu impatiently picked up a wine bottle on the table, raised his hand and threw it at Chu Han. When Li Yang saw it, he rushed to stop it, but the wine bottle was still faster. In just one second, it flew to Chu Han''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The magic thing happened. The wine bottle exploded instantly without hesitation. No one could see what happened just now. They only knew that the wine bottle flew to Chu Han''s head, but magically exploded on Zhao Dahu''s head. It was like magic. It exploded in a blink of an eye.


    "Grass..."


    Zhao Dahu felt the glass residue on his forehead. He didn''t know what had happened. The wine bottle was thrown out. How could it burst on his head?


    However, Chu Han was the only one who knew what had happened most clearly. At the moment when the bottle reached his head, he used his internal power to bounce back. His internal power was hard and soft, and the speed was extremely fast, so no one saw what had happened.


    "For the last time, get out of here with your people, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Grass, is it so arrogant to poison wine?"


    "Poisoned in the wine?"


    Considering that there are customers drinking in the bar, Chu Han thinks it''s necessary to expose it, otherwise people will believe it, and the business of the bar will decline.


    As soon as the cold reached the table, Chu put his hands on his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "No No... "


    Hearing Chu Han''s question, the man who was bombarded by Chu Han''s five thunder tianxinjue immediately shakes his head. His ugly face immediately turns into panic. His eyes are full of surprise. He looks at Chu Han like a ghost.


    "If you think this kind of abusive means can damage the reputation of the bar, you are wrong. For the sake of seeing you for the first time when I take over the bar, get out quickly. I will not pursue this matter!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Han said it indifferently, and no one in the bar dared to make a sound. They all looked at him, exactly looking at his hand.


    "I call this human body electrostatics, I don''t understand it even if I tell you!"


    After waving his hand, Chu Han talks nonsense about a reason. After listening to it, those people nodded their heads in disbelief. Many people even took out their mobile phones on the spot and looked them up on the Internet.


    "I don''t care what kind of school you study, or which family''s childe brother, we Nange have a crush on this bar. If you know the truth, you can go to the opposite party at 8 pm. If you don''t agree, I won''t let you open this bar!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, Zhao Dahu waved his hand and took the people out, but Chu Han raised his hand and called them.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    "If you say I won''t, how about this bar?"


    "No way!"


    "Then I''ll make it clear to you that this bar, even if it''s your 10 million, even 100 million, I won''t sell it. As for going to your bar, I can consider it. If you want to do something to my bar, I don''t mind double doing it to your bar!"


    Chu Han sat on the table with his hands in his pocket. He looked so casual and relaxed. He didn''t feel half nervous at all.


    "If that''s the case, then you''ll wait to be cleaned up by Nange."


    "Go ahead!"


    Hand pointed to the direction of the door, Chu Han motioned them to leave.


    When Zhao Dahu took people out, Chu Han quickly stood up straight and said to the guests in the bar, "what happened just now may have surprised everyone. I''ll ask them to give you more drinks later, just as a little compensation for me!"Finish saying, Chu Han pulls Li Yang to walk to the side of the bar directly, haven''t sat down to ask directly.


    "Who is the South brother in Zhao Dahu''s mouth?"


    "Chen Nan, the leader of Nanzhu Gang!"


    Li Yang did not dare to sit, just stood beside Chu Han and answered respectfully.


    "If they dare to make trouble, don''t hesitate to call me directly!"


    "All right!"


    Somehow, when Li Yang heard Chu Han say that, he always felt that something was wrong. Brother scar had said that before, but every time he called, he was late. The new boss would not be the same. But on second thought, Chu Han was domineering from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zhao Dahu at all, so he was a little relieved.


    "All right, look at the wine for the guests, as an apology!"


    "All right!"


    Chu Han nodded, then lifted up the bar to make a good drink, seemed to think of something, continue to Li Yang said: "you use to call my boss, call me brother Han on the line!"


    "Good brother Han!"


    After the explanation, Chu Han got up and left the bar, and went straight outside the bar. Li Yang didn''t ask much about where Chu Han was going, so he could only watch Chu Han walk out of the bar from a distance.


    Outside, Chu Han leans on the hood of the magic speed 305 and carefully looks at the Nanzui bar opposite. Zhao Dahu and his group are all standing at the door. They all get together and don''t know what to say. However, Zhao Dahu seems to be talking to anyone with his mobile phone in his hand. No matter who it is, he is the first one who dares to move the night magic bar He.


    "Buzz ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han''s mobile phone vibrates, giving Chu Han an illusion that Zhao Dahu won''t hit him, will he? But when he took it out, he immediately frowned. It was a strange phone call.

 Chapter 373

    Hesitated a few seconds, Chu Han still connected the phone, but did not speak, but quietly listen to the voice of the phone.


    Hello, is this Mr. Chu


    The voice sounds familiar, but Chu Han can''t tell who it is, but since it''s a strange phone, he must not be familiar with it.


    "Who are you?"


    Try to ask a voice, Chu Han took a look at the opposite south drunk bar, found Zhao Dahu is still on the phone, and hit at the same time also found him, at this time is staring at his side, mouth open, seems to say something.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Ying! Last time you came to our yufengge and sold me a piece of ice emerald. Do you remember? "


    "Gu Ying..."


    When he heard the name, Chu Han didn''t remember it. If he mentioned ice jadeite, Chu Han remembered it completely. The last time he went to Kyoto, he just sold a piece of jadeite. I remember that because the other party had a good attitude, he sold it to her at a low price of 10 million. Because of this, he offended a man named Hua Shaogong.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s you!"


    Chu Han suddenly said, also did not see the South drunk bar there, but got on the car, sat in the car and then called.


    "Yes, I just want to ask you if you are interested in participating in the antiques conference held by Yufeng pavilion?"


    "Antique fair?"


    "Yes, because our Yufeng Pavilion is going to set up a sub Pavilion in your Jiangyuan, so we have to hold such an activity. The winner can establish a cooperative relationship with us. Not only that, he will also become our VIP of Yufeng Pavilion. Everything will enjoy the treatment of VIP, and he can also get our recommendation qualification to participate in the national treasure election."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Gu Ying say so many benefits, Chu Han didn''t understand what to do at the antique fair.


    "Excuse me, what''s the purpose of this antique fair?"


    "That''s right. Because yufengge has some cooperation with the state, our activity is just the beginning of the national treasure election contest."


    "The specific process of the conference is relatively simple. To put it bluntly, you take out your best antiques to participate in the election. Experts will evaluate the final score according to the characteristics of your antiques, culture, age value and other related aspects. Of course, the one with the highest score wins."


    "So..."


    Chu Han thought about it. This antique meeting is a bit new. According to Gu Ying, after the activities held by his family, there is a national treasure election held by the state. Isn''t this a hot spot for the national treasure election contest?


    "Well, are you interested?"


    "I have interest, but I do. Is any cultural relic OK?"


    "Yes


    "Well, when will the meeting begin?"


    "The election of the General Assembly will not start until two weeks later. The construction of our sub cabinet has been fully completed, and it will open in this week''s time. I just got off the plane now, and I almost got lost..."


    "Get off the plane? Where are you now? "


    "I came to Jiangyuan to prepare for the opening of the branch Pavilion!"


    "I see!"


    "By the way, the branch Pavilion is expected to open the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to come and hold a show?"


    "I''ll give you a hand?"


    Hearing Gu Ying''s invitation, Chu Han immediately feels flattered. How can Yufeng Pavilion be equal to Longbao pavilion? How can such a force invite him to join in? Although it''s just a sub cabinet, it''s still enough to show that people attach importance to him.


    "Can you come?"


    Listening to Gu Ying''s last word, Chu Han feels that the whole person is crisp.


    "If you can come, you will come then!"


    "Well, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll talk to you about the antique fair when we meet."


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han quickly saved one, which is also a real white rich beauty, by comparison, much better than leitingting''s kind of idle, at least people have begun to take over the family''s industry, is also a strong woman.


    But soon, Chu Han received a call from Gu Ying, and this time the voice was very low.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Han, pick me up at the airport!"


    "Why?"


    "Please..."


    Said, the phone immediately hung up, Chu Han can''t help but frown, this Gu Ying is what? How did you hang up in the middle of the conversation?


    Staring at the mobile phone for more than ten seconds, Chu Han simply put down the mobile phone, started the car and rushed to the airport. Since he spoke in such a low voice, and people also used the tone of please, he must need help. For the beauty''s help, Chu Han would never ignore it.


    When Chu Han''s car leaves the night charm bar, a black Mercedes Benz passes by his charm speed 305 and stops steadily at the door of Nanzui bar. Chu Han just glances at it at random and then focuses on the direction ahead.After a while, when Chu Han arrived at the airport, she called Gu Ying again, but this time her voice was normal, not only normal, but also warmly asked him, "Hey, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "I At the gate of the airport... "


    Listen to some coquettish tone, Chu Han thought his ear heard wrong.


    "I''m at the gate of the airport, too. What gate are you at?"


    "Number 10."


    Glancing at the door number beside him, Chu Han said it directly, but at the same time, he also noticed that there were two people standing beside a white Maserati car in front of No. 11 door, and they happened to know each other. One was Gu Ying, whom he was going to pick up, and the other was Hua Shao, who was guilty of making trouble for himself because he didn''t sell him jadeite Courtesy.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go there as my car!"


    "No, my friend will pick me up!"


    "Don''t lie to me. You have some friends in Jiangyuan."


    Hua Shaogong looks at Gu Ying with a smile on his face. He has not known Gu Ying for a day or two. Both of them are engaged in jewelry and antiques in Kyoto. What''s more, they were classmates before and knew each other''s roots. That''s why he was so sure to say this.


    "Do I have friends, you know?"


    "It''s not like that..."


    Hua Shaogong tries his best to keep a smile on his face. How can he say that Hua Shaogong is also a green grass among the nobility in Kyoto? How can he fall down in Gu Yinger''s place? What''s more, they are still young friends and take the lead everywhere. That''s impossible.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    that is, when Hua Shaogong wanted to continue explaining something, a silver magic speed 305 super car stopped in front of his car. The horn instantly attracted two people to look at it. At the same time, the window slowly dropped, revealing Chu Han''s face.

 Chapter 374

    "Here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Seeing Chu Han, Gu Ying''er was very surprised. She never thought Chu Han was so rich and could drive such a million dollar luxury car. In her opinion, Chu Han drove a piece of ice jadeite with her own luck last time and made 40 million yuan from it. But at this time, it was totally different. Fortunately, she didn''t have too much money on her face Show it.


    "Hi, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Chu Han warmly greets Gu Ying''er. As for Hua Shaogong beside him, he doesn''t even look at him. But if he doesn''t look at Hua Shaogong, it doesn''t mean Hua Shaogong ignores him.


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Nodding, Chu Han gets out of the car and goes to the other side to open the revolving door for Gu Ying''er.


    "Xiaoying is talking about you as a friend?"


    "Yes


    It has to be said that Chu Han''s acting skills are also better than others. If he changes to others, he may have to pause and react, but he doesn''t have any. It seems that he knows what''s going on here, and his answer is flawless, which makes Gu Ying''er surprised.


    "We have something else to do, so let''s go first!"


    When they talk, Gu Ying''er gets into Chu Han''s car. Chu Han closes the door and goes back to the car. As soon as he pulls down the door, he says something to Hua Shaogong beside the car.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    as he watched the white goose run away from him, Hua Shaogong kicked Maserati''s tire angrily.


    "Damn, it''s you again!"


    The car drove out more than ten meters far, Chu Han immediately asked out.


    "Why is he here?"


    "I''m not here to deal with the opening of the branch Pavilion, and then I won''t go to where he knows my schedule, so he follows me!"


    "He seems to be interested in you!"


    Chu Han joked. Gu Ying''er looked at the back of the car in disgust: "however, I don''t mean much to men like him!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Send me to Shanghua road!"


    "Good!"


    They chatted in the car and got familiar with each other. Chu Han also learned from Gu Ying''er that Hua Shaogong didn''t get any investment in their sub Pavilion, so he forced them to hold an antique meeting together. So he came to Jiangyuan for a purpose, not just for her. Chu Han also asked more about the Antique competition.


    Although the sponsor is Yufeng Pavilion, Longbao Pavilion is also involved in it. Hua Shaogong is just like a junior. He doesn''t know why he is so shameless.


    "Is this your pavilion? It''s a little bit."


    After getting out of the car and standing beside the car, Chu Han didn''t know when Shanghua road had built such a building, which was different from the Yufeng Pavilion he had seen before. It was the scale of a building, and he didn''t know whether it was the headquarters or the sub Pavilion.


    "It''s nothing, just considering that the flow of antiques in Jiangyuan is also relatively large, so my father said they must have some characteristics."


    "What''s the connection between the two?"


    "There''s no connection. To put it bluntly, it makes people look at the high-end atmosphere."


    Gu Yinger shrugs awkwardly and immediately pulls Chu han to go inside.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around. Although I haven''t been here several times, I''ve been in at least!"


    "This Not so good... "


    Chu Han looked at the decorated building, and there were banners about how long it had been to open. At this time, there were two security guards on duty at the gate, which made him very energetic. As for the flow of people in the hall, they were all staff. They were busy with the layout of the hall. He was an outsider, but it was not easy to get in.


    "What''s the matter, come with me!"


    It''s not about Chu Han''s answer. Gu Ying''er takes Chu Han and goes inside, and Chu Han doesn''t have any more ink. Since she is so kind, it''s just nice to hear.


    "The two companies have not yet opened, non staff are not allowed to enter!"


    Sure enough, just to the door, Chu Han and Gu Ying''er were immediately intercepted by the security.


    "My name is Gu Ying!"


    Gu Ying''er shows her temperament that belongs to Miss Gu''s family at this time, which makes the two security guards look at each other in a daze. Chu Han thinks they will step aside obediently. Unexpectedly, Chu Han almost doesn''t laugh at their actions.


    "I don''t care what you are, it''s not work."


    "You..."


    Gu Ying''er was angry immediately. If she was the only one, she could say it. But now Chu Han is beside her. How could such a embarrassing thing happen to her?


    Chu Han has already begun to mourn for the two security guards. It''s ironic that he doesn''t know his boss.


    "Your person in charge, tell him to come out!"


    It seems that there is a noise at the door. A man with glasses comes out of the hall. Before he enters, he sees Gu Yinger and arranges his clothes."Miss, why don''t you call when you come, so that I can arrange for someone to pick you up!"


    "Big Miss


    The faces of the two security guards turned green, and they seemed to think that they had heard something incredible. Who was the man? They knew very well that the reason why they were able to work here was that he nodded and agreed. However, such a big man actually bowed to the beauty in front of them?


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''re too busy, so I came here by myself. I just didn''t expect to be strict. Even my eldest lady won''t be allowed in!"


    "What''s the big lady saying? These two boys are new here. Don''t give them the same opinion!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Yinger didn''t look at the two security guards. Instead, she tilted her head and strode to the hall. The man walked up to the two security guards and made a gesture of raising his hand to hit them. However, she didn''t really hit them. Instead, she angrily followed Gu Yinger to the hall.


    With Gu Yinger in, Chu Han''s sightseeing tour is very familiar. In addition, the aborigine who is in charge of the business is here. The three of them stroll from the downstairs hall to the chairman''s room on the top of the building. They don''t miss a single floor. They even stroll the toilet. Chu Han also admires Gu Yinger''s strength of inspection, saying that they are taking Chu han to stroll. Frankly speaking, they are letting him accompany them Check it out.


    "It''s almost noon. I don''t think so. Let''s go to a nearby restaurant for lunch."


    Returning to the hall on the first floor again, the man in charge of the affair offered to ask him. He had no other attitude towards Chu Han, just like Gu Ying''er. He looked at Chu Han for solicitation and seemed to ask him what he meant.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten the food from Jiangyuan for a long time!"


    Gu Ying''er naturally agreed, but at the same time, she also looked at Chu Han: "let''s go together. Thank you for coming to pick me up!"

 Chapter 375

    "Well, let''s go together."


    For Gu Yinger''s invitation, Chu Han did not refuse, and just at noon, have a meal together, there is nothing wrong.


    In this way, Chu Han drives with Gu Yinger. Under the guidance of this man, he comes to a famous restaurant in Jiangyuan. After ordering some dishes casually, Gu Yinger talks with the person in charge of the business, and many of them talk about the recruitment. The man also makes it clear that the whole family is completed, and all the people recruited can come to work on time!


    Through understanding, Chu Han knows that this person''s surname is Gu, but it has nothing to do with Gu Ying''s family. It''s just an employee from Kyoto who has been transferred here. He has seen Gu Yinger several times before, so he recognized her at a glance today.


    In the process of eating, Chu Han also heard Gu Qiang ask Gu Ying''er about the opening activities, but this is only for their company''s internal activities. To put it bluntly, on the night of opening, they invite people to play in entertainment places. As for the location, Chu Han has not decided yet. However, Chu Han is not interested in learning about it. What does it matter to him where people like to play .


    After dinner, Gu Qiang hurried back to the company, as for Gu Yinger is like relying on Chu Han.


    "Chu Han, why don''t you show me around Jiangyuan? I seldom come here. I heard there are many interesting places here!"


    "But don''t you have to prepare for the opening of the company?"


    "I''m ready to finish it!"


    "Done?"


    "That''s right!" Nodding, Gu Ying''er said with a smile: "otherwise, you think we just strolled for so long in vain!"


    "I knew it!"


    Seeing the smile on Gu Yinger''s face, Chu Han also laughs. I''m afraid that Niu''s task is to check the situation of the sub Pavilion and urge Gu Qiang to prepare for the opening.


    "Well, I''ll lie to you. My work will start tomorrow, so I''m free for the time being today!"


    "Whatever you want..."


    Chu Han stands up and drives Gu Ying''er around Jiangyuan city for a whole day. It''s not until more than 6 p.m. after they have dinner together that they give up.


    "Remember to come when you start business!"


    "I see, the day after tomorrow!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Gu Yinger turns to the nearest hotel, while Chu Han gets on the bus and goes to the night charm bar. Before, Zhao Dahu said he would go to Nanzui bar at 8 p.m., but now it''s almost 8 p.m. it''s more than 6 o''clock to have dinner, and it''s more than 7 o''clock after sending Gu Yinger back to the hotel.


    When he returned to the night charm bar, he found that the black Mercedes Benz was still parked at the gate of Nanzui bar. As the sky turned dark, all the lights of the street turned on. Not only the street lights, but also the signs of KTV and other places made the street colorful.


    "Brother Han!"


    As if he had been prepared, Li Yang stood at the door of the night charm bar and looked respectfully at Chu Han who got off the bus. He thought it was the second generation of rich people, but he didn''t think it was his boss. This is the first time he saw Chu Han''s car, and his evaluation of Chu Han immediately improved. His new boss is really not an ordinary person.


    "Well, what''s going on at Nanzui bar?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been staring out here!"


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    After patting Li Yang on the shoulder, Chu Han walks directly into the night charm bar. Chu Han finds that the business is extremely hot, which is similar to that of that night. It seems that there is no influence because of what happened in that night and today. People on the dance floor twist their bodies with the music. People on the other side of the booth are also happily clinking glasses with each other. On the other side of the bar, there are also people chatting with each other Chat up, the men and women, look around, everywhere exudes the breath of youth.


    "You didn''t cheat me..."


    Go to the bar, Chu Han asked for a glass of white water, and the waiter at the bar has already recognized Chu Han. Even if the bar doesn''t have it, he also leaves the bar to get a cup for Chu Han.


    "Brother Han


    "Thank you ~ ~"


    hearing that Chu Han actually thanks himself, this person almost thinks that he has heard wrong. Don''t big brothers like Chu Han, who are all superior, actually thank themselves?


    After drinking the water, Chu Han left the night charm bar, stood at the door and took a look at the door of Nanzui bar opposite, then walked over.


    "Brother Han, let me join you!"


    "No, just stay here!"


    After organizing Li Yang''s following, Chu Han puts his hands in his pocket and goes to Nanzui alone. At the same time, Chu Han''s watch, which hasn''t moved for a long time, shakes up. Standing at the gate of Nanzui, he enters the discussion group to have a look and finds that Nie Xiaoqian is looking for himself.


    Nie Xiaoqian: how long will it take you to go home!


    Chu Han: maybe later. What''s the matter?


    Nie Xiaoqian: then I''ll go to Xiaoyin''s house!


    Chu Han: Xiaoyin?


    Seeing these two words, Chu Han couldn''t help wondering whether it was Ling Yin?Nie Xiaoqian: Ling Yinjia


    Chu Han: Well, be careful yourself. Don''t do anything strange!


    Nie Xiaoqian: good!


    Daji: Oh, what do I see? People feel so miserable


    Chu Han: you don''t see anything, just daily chat.


    However, Chu Han didn''t take charge of the discussion group for some time, and he didn''t know what Nie Xiaoqian had talked with them. At this time, Xie Xun jumped out.


    Shayson: just chatting. Who is it?


    Chu Han


    Chu Han: who taught you that?


    See so modern network language, Chu Han hard to imagine, this is actually said from the mouth of Xie Xun.


    Xie Xun: Xiao Qian taught it!


    Chu Han: Nie Xiaoqian!


    However, for Chu Han''s call, Nie Xiaoqian seems to be on purpose. She was still there just now, but now she is gone. She can''t stand Chu Han''s call.


    "Come on, it''s not a bad thing for you to understand modern languages!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han was about to quit the discussion group when he heard a voice in his ear.


    "Oh, isn''t this the new boss of Yemei? Why, have you figured it out?"


    I don''t know when, Zhao Dahu came out from inside, Chu Han instinctively looked at the time, just eight o''clock, I''m afraid Zhao Dahu now out, is ready to go to find his own.


    "Your boss is in there?"


    "Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me!"


    Without saying anything more, Zhao Dahu turns around and takes Chu Han inside. Chu Han doesn''t say anything all the way. The reason why he arrives on time today is not that he is afraid of the Nanzhu Gang, but that he wants to make it clear to Chen Nan of the Nanzhu gang. If you want to pay attention to his night charm bar, you should weigh your weight first, not to mention that he has a national security problem Identity, Xu Chao alone there is enough for him to drink a pot, so this Nan Zhu Gang, in his eyes, is no different from a fly.

 Chapter 376

    After Zhao Dahu enters the Nanzui bar, Chu Han finds that the business here is much worse than that of Yemei bar. Nevertheless, it is much better than those bars nearby. At least there are so many people on the dance floor.


    After entering the bar, because Zhao Dahu took the lead, the younger brothers in the bar didn''t dare to do anything, but when they saw Chu Han, many people were staring at him. This situation continued until he went to the second floor and came to the private room area.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~"


    when he raised his hand and knocked on the door, Zhao Dahu said respectfully, "brother Nan, I''ve brought you people!"


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Dahu dares to push the door and enter. Inside, Chu Han sees the dim light, not so dim, but dark yellow. Although the light is not strong, he can see things clearly. After entering the room, Chu Han sees two sofas with a glass coffee table in the middle. On the right sofa, there is a man and two women sitting.


    The man wore a gold necklace with a thick thumb on his neck and a cigar in his mouth. He put his hands around the woman beside him, and his palms were still groping in front of the woman. The two women didn''t mean to refuse at all. Instead, they took the initiative to straighten their chests and make the outline of the things in front of them fuller.


    There was no one in the room except the three!


    "Sit down!"


    He raised his head and motioned Chu han to sit in front of him. Chu Han looked at Nange and found that he was a typical gangster. He was much worse than Peng Fei.


    "You go out first, I''ll call you if you have something to do!"


    "But Nange, this boy..."


    When he heard that his brother Nan was going to hand him over, the loyal Zhao Dahu didn''t forget how Chu Han treated them during the day, so he was worried.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Yes


    Nod, Zhao Dahu obediently back out, the boss''s words, can''t listen to.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    seeing that the door was closed by Zhao Dahu, Chen Nan looked at Chu Han.


    "Quite young. I don''t know which family you are?"


    "Did you ask me to check my household registration?"


    "No, no, no, no, I called you here just to talk business with you!"


    Seeing that Chu Han seemed a little unhappy, Chen Nan immediately began to smile, then clapped his hands, and the door of the private room was immediately pushed open. However, it was no longer Zhao Dahu who came in, but a few women with heavy make-up. These women were generally the wine holders in the bar, but they could accompany guests when necessary. He still had these social experiences.


    "Take good care of this handsome boy!"


    Chen Nan''s age is similar to Peng Fei''s, so it''s not too strange to use this small character. What makes Chu Han wonder is, what tricks does Chen Nan want to play? You don''t have to look for such low-grade goods to seduce. Is it hard for him to think that he is the kind of person who compromises with one shot? It''s too low on him, isn''t it?


    "Handsome boy, Nange, let us serve you well. You have to pity us!"


    "Chu Han didn''t have any extra movements, nor did he hold them. He just sat in place and looked at Chen Nan for some unknown reasons."


    "I don''t like beating around the Bush!"


    "It''s really a young man who doesn''t know how to be funny!"


    Chen Nan shook his head and waved his hand. The two women immediately increased their movements and leaned on Chu Han. Although Chu Han had refused, the two women still leaned on him.


    "When we talk about business, we have to take our time and finish it all at once. What else is it called to talk, don''t you think?"


    "If you want the night charm bar, I can tell you clearly that I won''t sell it!"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan continued to smile, then disapproved and waved his hands: "young man, it''s too early. Although I value the night charm bar very much, Chen Nan has not reached the point where it must be!"


    "What did you come to me to say?"


    "I have a project on hand, I don''t know if you are interested in investing!"


    "Project?"


    Chu Han frowned. Apart from opening bars and other places of entertainment, what other serious projects would the dark forces do?


    "That''s right!" Nodding, Chen Nan continued: "I have a project that can make a lot of money, and the project has started. It''s not my family that invests. I just want to invite you to join me!"


    "What project? Why invite me? We don''t seem to know each other. "


    "As the saying goes, everyone can earn money together. Who wants us to be next door neighbors? If it wasn''t for Peng Fei''s bad voice, I would have said it to him for a long time, but he was taken away by you!"


    "What''s more, you will be interested in my project after listening to it, because it''s a steady business."


    "Oh, what kind of project are you talking about?"Chu Han has already paid attention to it. Although all the people on the table are more loyal, he won''t blindly join in this sudden invitation, so even if Chen Nan tells him, he won''t join in.


    "You guys go out first!"


    Chen Nan didn''t rush to answer Chu Han''s question. Instead, he picked up the two women next to him and pushed them towards the door. At the same time, he winked at the two women next to Chu Han and signaled that they were going to leave too!


    "Say it!"


    Seeing that the four women all went out and closed the door, Chu Han simply leaned on the sofa.


    "I have a way to sell organs, but I need to pay a deposit to join. I don''t know if you are interested!"


    "What did you say? Selling organs? "


    Chu Han thought his ear was wrong. What organ did he sell? Animal? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? If it''s human, it''s against the law. Has Chen Nan been doing this all the time?


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that since I joined this organization, the money I invested has come back. If it wasn''t for the sake of your old friends, I wouldn''t care about you!"


    "What exactly is it?"


    "I knew you would be interested!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s questioning voice, Chen Nan''s smile became more brilliant. He immediately pulled away his clothes, took out a pamphlet from his clothes and put it on the tea table. The pamphlet was not big, and it was just like half a tablet computer.


    "Look at this first!"


    Chu Han reaches for it, turns to the first page, and finds that it''s the introduction of this organization. Looking at the introduction above, it seems that this organization is not small, and it''s a regular company, which belongs to Anle group.


    "Euthanasia group?"


    When he saw the name of the group on the first page, Chu Han immediately felt incredible. This is a multinational company headquartered in cold country, but this group is not involved in many industries!

 Chapter 377

    Anle group is involved in catering, focusing on supermarkets. There are many supermarket chains in China, and the business is not generally good. I remember when he was in college, he often liked to go shopping in Anle supermarket chains.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s Anle group!"


    Seeing that Chu Han seemed a little surprised, Chen Nan quickly began to explain: "you also know that Han Guo''s plastic surgery technology is famous, so it''s not strange to have this demand!"


    "You are breaking the law!"


    "Why, do you want to sue me?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the smile on Chen Nan''s face is full of threats. The next second, he directly takes out something from his arms again. Take a closer look, good guy, it''s a gun!


    "Dong ~ ~"


    the voice is not big, but as Chen Nan puts the gun on the tea table, Chu Han also thinks that falling out is not a wise choice. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Chen Nan and the gun, but he doesn''t think that Anle group is still doing this kind of thing behind its back. Has no one ever found out? This makes Chu Han suddenly want to understand the idea.


    "Young man, pay attention to what you say!"


    "Yes, yes


    Nodding, Chu Han busily agreed, just as he was really afraid of Chen Nan.


    "Dare to ask Nange, has Anle group been engaged in this kind of thing?"


    "It depends on whether you join the gang or not."


    "In, of course!"


    Chu Han didn''t say a word, and didn''t hesitate. Anyway, he wanted to understand things, and didn''t really want to make money.


    "It''s you young man who knows the current affairs!"


    Chen Nan took the gun away and leaned up on the sofa and leaned his legs. "I am the general agent of Jiangyuan City, and I has the final say in this area."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what Chen Nan said, Chu Han immediately felt that the Anle group had some malpractices. How could NIMA sell organs and have the general agent say that? According to this analysis, there will be dealers or something?


    "Boy, what''s your name? At the first glance, I think you''re a good person. Follow me and I''ll make you rich. Although you belong to a rich family, no one will think you have too much money, right?"


    "Nange said it


    Chu Han smiles and immediately explains, "my name is mu Han. My family is not from Jiangyuan city. I want to start my own business, so I came out to buy a few bars."


    "Isn''t your family from Jiangyuan?"


    This time, Chen Nan seemed to have heard something extraordinary. He was still a little happy and his face darkened immediately.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "If it''s not Jiangyuan City, it''s a bit difficult to do!"


    "What? Is it necessary to divide the registered permanent residence into different places? "


    "No, it''s just that your family is not from this side, and you can''t help me!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Chu Han knew that Chen Nan didn''t have any good intentions and money. Everyone made money together. It''s all bullshit. I''m afraid that it has something to do with knowing that he took Peng Fei away. So he took the initiative to find himself and wanted to help him solve the problem.


    "What do you want me to do for you? You may as well say it!"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I have a batch of things checked by the police. Let''s see if there is any relationship in your family!"


    "Things?"


    "Well, it''s the goods that are ready to be delivered to the top. They are detained in the morning. If they last more than 72 hours, they will lose their best time!"


    "What kind of goods?"


    "I said, organs!"


    "Where did you get your organs?"


    Chu Han suddenly noticed a key problem. He kept saying that he was selling organs, but where did they get them?


    "I can''t tell you..."


    "How can I help you if you don''t tell me?"


    However, Chu Han looked at Chen Nan as if he didn''t say anything. He was also worried because it made him think of another thing. Is there any connection between the two?


    "Well, you tell me, and I''ll help you!"


    "Do you have a way to get the goods out for me?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han felt that he could solve the problem with his own rights, not to mention that he was trying to find out the truth.


    "What if you cheat me?"


    "I lied to you? My field is just opposite to you, don''t you think? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan clenched his teeth and seemed to be hesitant. Chu Han didn''t urge him to think quietly. This time, urging will make Chen Nan suspicious, so he should keep a kind of attitude that you like to say or not.


    "Well..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Nan nodded and agreed. Before he said it, he looked around again and again. He found that the door was closed and there was no abnormality in the window. He whispered to Chu Han. However, Chu Han was more prescient. Taking advantage of Chen Nan''s hesitation, he pretended to look at the time and quietly turned on the recording function of his watch."In fact, these are dug from children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this news, Chu Han was immediately surprised. Things were much worse than he thought. It was too immoral to dig children. At the same time, he thought about Xiao Hu. It seemed that Xiao Hu had been abducted. What could such a small child do besides selling it? Is it difficult for the orphanage to take the ransom? This is obviously unscientific. In today''s society, there are few people who spend money on buying children. Even if they buy children, they just buy babies. They don''t buy children like Xiao Hu who are already sensible.


    "Where do children come from?"


    "Most of them are bound by force!"


    "Not afraid to be caught?"


    "Even if I''m caught, just put back two of them and find someone to answer the crime. And since I joined, there has been no case that anyone has been caught!"


    "So steady?"


    "In fact, it''s not so stable..." Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan thought of something and added, "someone under my hand was arrested last month. I tied up an orphanage and was caught in the end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Han can be absolutely sure that this is the same thing as Xiaohu''s, and the gang who abducted Xiaohu is Chen Nan''s.


    "How did you deal with it after you dug out the organs?"


    "What else can we do? It''s all buried! "


    Looking at Chen Nan''s two hands, he has no choice but to do so. Chu Han wants to give this man a punch right away. It''s just immoral. In order to make money, he can even do this kind of thing. Is he still human? If it is himself and his children are taken away to do this kind of thing, can Chen Nan still laugh?


    But at this time, Chu hanqiang suppressed this emotion in his heart, because he couldn''t break out, so he had to talk with Chen Nan!

 Chapter 378

    "I''ll arrange the goods for you if you want."


    "No problem!"


    Nodding, Chu Han directly takes out his mobile phone and dials Wang Tao''s phone number. Although he has been chatting with Chen Nan for so long, it''s almost nine o''clock, but as soon as the phone is dialed, I''m afraid there are no 20 seconds left. Wang Tao immediately gets through.


    "Hello? Chu Shao, what''s the matter so late? "


    The tone is as good as ever, and Chen Nan doesn''t know who Chu Han is calling. In his opinion, he just calls his family to find a relationship, so he doesn''t panic.


    "Director Wang, it''s hard for you to answer my phone so late and so fast!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan is scared to take out a pistol from his arms. Chu Han raises his hand to show him not to be excited. After hearing Wang Tao on the phone, he replies: "where does Chu Shao say? As long as you call, no matter when, even in a dream, I will answer it for you!"


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Let me ask you something. I heard that you collected a batch this morning?"


    "There''s something like that, but it''s not us. It''s the traffic police department that finds it out and then transfers it to our public security department!"


    "Then you should let the goods go now!"


    "What?"


    Wang Tao was lying on the bed at this time. Hearing Chu Han''s words, he quickly sat up from the bed, and even his tone became a little surprised. You should know that the goods were all organs. They also set up a special team to investigate. According to his preliminary judgment, it was related to the child trafficking group case found some time ago.


    How can Chu Han call him to let the goods go now? It''s not as simple as releasing a few suspects. The country attaches great importance to this kind of thing. How dare he release the goods casually?


    "Chu Shao, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing Wang Tao''s refusal, Chu Han quickly interrupted: "I didn''t hear what I said. I let you go!"


    Seeing that Chu Han actually spoke to the director, even though Chen Nan had been on the battlefield for so many years, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. What a tough relationship did he dare to do.


    "Chu Shao, although I don''t know how you know it, I think it''s necessary to tell you that this batch of goods are all organs. I dare not put them away!"


    "If I ask you to let it go, you can let it go!"


    At this point, Chu Han can''t manage so much. At the moment, he just needs to let Wang Tao release the goods in front of Chen Nan, so as to win Chen Nan''s trust. At that time, he can break into their internal and fight for all. In this way, the abduction and trafficking of children can also get an explanation, and an Youqi can be more relaxed.


    "But Chu Shao..."


    "Nothing, but if you don''t let it go, I''ll send someone to do it right away!"


    "No, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    When he heard that Chu Han wanted to call someone else, Wang Tao didn''t dare to let go, so he quickly compromised Chu Han.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call the Bureau right away."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han looked at the body in front of Chen Nan smile: "things have been solved, how, did not cheat you?"


    "Muhan, I don''t want you to give me the entrance fee. As long as it''s done and nothing else, I''ll let you join immediately. If you can get people, I''ll dig your organs for free, and I won''t get any money! It''s all your own! "


    "Then I''ll thank Nanko first!"


    Chu Han smiles, but he wants to slap him in the face. When he goes to the place where they keep the children, he can help him solve the problem.


    "Mu Han, if you say this, you will see the outside world. We are all people in the same street from door to door, face to face, and still talk about this!"


    "Weng ~ ~"


    when Chen Nan said this, Chu Han''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When he took it up, he found that it was Wang Tao who called back.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Shao, I have already said to the bureau that you can ask someone to pick up the goods at any time!"


    "All right! Thank you for the evening, director Wang! "


    "It''s my honor to be able to help Chu Shao!"


    "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. That''s it for today."


    "Good! Good


    Wang Tao is busy hanging up the phone. Although the organs are released, they have mastered the clues of the gang who abducted and sold the children, and anyouqi has been staring at them. When the time is ripe, they will close the net, and no one will care where the organs are.


    "As you heard, send someone to pick up the goods!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Chen Nan is so happy that he can only say it. His eyes are narrowed into a slit. Looking at Mu Han is like looking at his own father. With Mu Han''s strong relationship, who is he afraid of in the future? With a direct call, the director helped to get things done.


    "Big tiger!"


    With a cry, Zhao Dahu pushed the door in from the outside.


    "Brother Nan, what do you call me?"


    Although facing Chen Nan, Zhao Dahu''s eyes were wary of Chu Han."You immediately arrange for your brother to go to the Public Security Bureau and take out the goods that were detained in the morning!"


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    When Zhao Dahu and Li opened his mouth, the smile on Chen Nan''s face could not be expressed with excitement, but Chu Han also struck while the iron was hot. When Chen Nan was happy, he said, "brother Nan, I don''t know if you can take me to the scene. I don''t have any other interests, so I like to see bloody things!"


    "This..."


    Chen Nan seems to be hesitating again, but seeing Mu Han''s face full of doubts, it''s hard to refuse. Just now he saw Mu Han''s strength. If he was worried that Mu Han would call the police and he threatened Mu Han with a gun, it''s too late for him to curry favor with him.


    "No problem. Tomorrow, we''ll be there in the morning!"


    "Not tomorrow, now!"


    "Now?"


    Chen Nan didn''t expect that Chu Han was so impatient. It''s not about looking for women. It''s too impatient to go now.


    "Yes, now!" Nodding, Chu Han also appeared a smile on his face: "don''t you think it''s very emotional to watch the pictures of digging things out at this time?"


    "Er..."


    Although Chen Nan is engaged in this, he doesn''t have such a bad taste. However, considering that Mu Han''s identity is mysterious and his family is strong, he is relieved. As long as he flatters Mu Han, he doesn''t care about anything. Maybe others have such a bad taste. There is no shortage of people with heavy taste in the world.


    "So we''re going now?"


    This time, without waiting for Chu han to urge out, Chen Nan stood up and pointed out, and Chu Han also stood up and laughed and made a gesture of invitation.


    The door opened, and they came out together. Zhao Dahu, who had to arrange to pick up the goods, was a little confused when he came back. Looking at their appearance, is it the boy who is going to sell the bar?

 Chapter 379

    "Brother Nan, is that it?"


    Seeing that they are so happy, Zhao Dahu catches up and flatters them, while Chen Nan doesn''t think much about it. Today, he is most happy to have an agreement with Mu Han. With Mu Han''s joining in, he will make a lot of money. Who dares to be in front of him?


    "Yes! It''s done


    Hearing what his elder brother said, Zhao Dahu couldn''t help laughing at Chu Han: "hum, you''re so hard spoken before. Don''t you still have to sell bars in the end?"


    "Selling bars..."


    Chu Han twisted his head, the first time in his heart, I''m afraid Zhao Dahu thought he promised to sell the bar to Chen Nan, so he would be so happy.


    "I said you are a soft persimmon, you still don''t believe it!"


    "What did you say?"


    This is not what Chu Han said, but what Chen Nan said beside him. Mu Han is his trump card now. With him, he will not worry about the future.


    "Brother Nan, I''m not talking about you. I''m just saying that this guy doesn''t know the current situation. It''s good to promise to sell the bar earlier!" Said, Zhao Dahu some blame like looked at Chu Han: "make now also bother South elder brother to talk with you personally, is not nonsense."


    "I''ll sell you!"


    Chen Nan suddenly gets angry and kicks Zhao Dahu''s belly. Chu Han doesn''t do anything in the whole process. Zhao Dahu doesn''t know if he has a little brain. No matter whether he sells bars or not, what''s the matter with you? And in front of your big brother? Isn''t it just a fight?


    "South How can I fight you, brother Nan... "


    "It''s you who beat me. Do you have nothing to do?"


    "No It''s not... " Zhao Dahu covers his face with one hand. He looks at Chen Nan with some unknowingly sharp eyes. He doesn''t understand why brother Nan wants to beat himself. He is just belittling Chu Han. How can he be beaten for no reason?


    "Give you the third second, get out of my face!"


    "Get out of here, you hear me!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Chen Nan shouts at Zhao Dahu. Seeing Chen Nan angry, Zhao Dahu runs away.


    "My subordinates are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart, master Mu!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Han has no mind to waste more time on Zhao Dahu. Now that he knows that Chen Nan has something to do with the child missing case, he has to check it quickly.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Although Chen Nan is much older than Chu Han, Chu Han helps him deal with the director''s affairs with a phone call. However, deep into his heart, he naturally has to be respectful to such a rogue person, so as not to make others angry. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to join in.


    Down the stairs, came to the South drunk bar, some of the younger brother at the door to see Chen Nan is a face of respectful greeting, and even someone took the initiative to go forward to help Chen Nan open the door, as for Chu Han, it is ignored.


    "Mu Shao, after you!"


    "No, I have my own car!"


    He pointed to the magic speed 305 parked in front of the night charm bar and patted Chen Nan on the shoulder: "I''ll just drive with you!"


    "Good! Good


    Back to the side of the night charm bar, Chu Han found that Li Yang had been guarding at the door. When he saw him coming, he quickly came up.


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han gave Li Yang an advice: "don''t relax your vigilance, be careful that Chen Nan''s people come to make trouble. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    After the explanation, Chu Han got on his car. Immediately, the black Benz and Chu Han''s magic speed 305 started at the same time and drove towards the city. However, Chu Han was behind and did not step forward.


    In the car, Chu Han dials an Youqi''s phone, but it seems to be intentional. Chu Han calls several times before an Youqi answers.


    "Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over, of course!"


    For anyouqi''s cold attitude, Chu Han has always been dismissive, no matter how she treats herself, as long as he doesn''t care, of course, if it''s unbearable, give some punishment appropriately.


    "Why do you call me at night?"


    "Do it!"


    "What?"


    Anyouqi didn''t understand Chu Han''s words, so she asked. Chu Han covered his mouth and almost didn''t laugh directly. He was too old a driver. It seems that anyouqi is still a pure lamb, but the lamb''s character is special.


    "Nothing. You''re supposed to be monitoring the child traffickers right now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, and then?"


    Anyouqi said this to Chu Han before, so Chu Han said it now. She didn''t feel strange, but she didn''t understand why Chu Han called her at night.


    "And then where?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Is it downtown?"After looking at the direction, Chu Han immediately asked. With his intuition, Chen Nan seemed to take him to the city.


    "How do you know..."


    Hearing this, anyouqi, who didn''t care much, immediately became interested. How did Chu Han know she was here? Did director Wang say that? This possibility is not without.


    "I''m on my way to you now. Tell your people not to act rashly!"


    "What do you mean? Are you coming here? "


    An Youqi is really flustered when she hears that Chu Han is going to come to her side. They are still in the stage of monitoring. Although they are ready to take action, the specific combat plan has not been worked out, so they have to spend it here first. Now Chu Han tells her that she is going to come here. What should they do in case of alarm? Then their surveillance for so many days will be in vain. It will continue to be so, and even the clues may be interrupted. At that time, they will have to start all over again. As for whether they can find it or not, it''s still another matter.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you, so don''t mess with things!"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s nothing, just to help you get inside and investigate from inside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, an Youqi suddenly feels that Chu Han is a little frivolous. Is this a fantasy? They have also infiltrated the enemy''s interior. Today, the traffic police have seized a number of their organs. It is estimated that they are now fully alert. Do you still want to infiltrate?


    "Just keep your people quiet, anyway!"


    "Chu Han, you''d better not come. If you expose us because of your coming, you''ll be responsible for this too!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Nodding, Chu Han hangs up the phone directly. He just wants to connect with anyouqi to see if they are there. When he talks to Anyou on the phone, the magic speed 305 also follows Chen Nan''s Mercedes Benz into the urban area. Chu Han is very curious about where they are. He is not so bold as to be in the urban area.

 Chapter 380

    "Yila ~ ~"


    "Yila ~"


    two brakes sounded, and the sound broke the night sky, and shifted back into the surrounding air. A Mercedes Benz and a silver super car suddenly stopped at the gate of a hospital.


    "A hospital?"


    Seeing this, Chu Han can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Nan took a look at the place where the victims were working. He found that the hospital was not public, but private. The scale seemed ok. Anyway, he didn''t enter the hospital.


    "You''re good at choosing places!"


    "Go in!"


    Standing at the door, Chen Nan smiles when he hears Chu Han''s voice. He raises his hand to show Chu han to go inside. But Chu Han doesn''t go in there. Instead, he stands at the door and looks around.


    The front of the hospital is a small area of housing, and the back is the main road. There are parks and other places on both sides. If anyouqi wants to monitor the hospital, where will they be?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just afraid of the police!"


    Chu Han smiles and continues to observe around quietly. However, he doesn''t find an Youqi''s position. He has no choice but to take advantage of Chen Nan''s inattention and use perspective eyes.


    "Mu Shao, you can rest assured. I know that you are also a person with status. I can assure you that my territory is all around here. If there is a cop or something coming, the people under my hands will definitely tell me at the first time!"


    "That''s good!"


    Following Chen Nan into the hospital, Chu Han found that there was no difference between the hospital and the ordinary one. On the surface, it was a hospital for relief workers. However, when the people in the emergency room saw that it was Chen Nan, they immediately said respectfully, "brother Nan, you are here!"


    "Well, Xiao Hu called me and asked Dr. Jiang to come and have the operation carried out immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, the nurse on duty immediately went into the room, picked up the landline to make a phone call, and Chu Han also took this opportunity to say: "in this case, I''ll go to the toilet first, please wait for me here for a while!"


    "OK, turn right at the end of the corridor!"


    "Well!"


    After leaving the emergency room, Chu Han observed as he walked. Maybe because it was private, not many people came to see a doctor at night. The whole corridor only vaguely saw one or two patients walking around. After Chu Han went to the toilet, he immediately entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: call Little King Kong, over!


    Daji: little brother, Little King Kong has gone to bed. What can I do for you?


    "Sleeping?"


    Find Daji out to answer, Chu Han can''t help scratching his head, this sleep is not a time, so early to sleep? Looking at the time, I don''t think it''s very strange, because it''s already more than ten o''clock, and they have spent a lot of time here.


    Daji: little brother, what can I do for you?


    Chu Han: it''s ok


    Daji: Oh, I said I would wake him up for you


    Chu Han


    See the news of Daji, Chu Han immediately speechless, you special two times of people, incredibly can wake up?


    "What''s the new function of this watch?"


    Chu Han looked at the operation interface and found that it had not changed as before, and he didn''t charge money recently. There was no upgrade for his watch.


    Chu Han: what do you call him


    Daji: use your hands!


    "Hands?"


    Looking at the news, Chu Han''s brain began to fantasize, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out how Daji wanted to wake up little King Kong.


    Chu Han: then help me wake him up!


    Daji: OK


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Chu Han thought that Daji was cheating himself. He was very angry. If Daji came out at this time, it would be fun.


    But Daji didn''t live up to his expectations. Nearly 20 seconds later, Little King Kong replied in the discussion group.


    Hulu Little King Kong: boss, what do you call me?


    "Well?"


    Seeing the news from Little King Kong, Chu Han thinks that he is dazed. He wipes his eyes and looks at it carefully. He finds that he has not read it wrong. There are two words in Little King Kong''s hair.


    "When did the boy learn to be so good?"


    Chu Han: Er So what, give me your thousand mile eye!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Hulu Little King Kong authorized Chu han to use Qianliyan shunfenger for one hour!"


    "Wow, so fast!"


    When he found the hint of his watch, Chu Han thought that the little King Kong was changed. Today, he cooperated well. Why is it different from the little King Kong he learned a while ago?


    "Did I see the fake Little King Kong?"


    Chuhan doesn''t think much about it. No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s good if he can use Qianli eye for himself!With a thousand li eye opened, Chu Han felt that his vision was broadened and his hearing increased. He didn''t deliberately start it. He was able to hear what Chen Nan was saying in the emergency room.


    Chu Han: How did you wake him up?


    Chu Han still couldn''t help being curious and asked Daji, but Daji''s answer made Chu Han''s mouth twitch.


    Daji: I said use hands. He sleeps next to me. I don''t use hands. What?


    "I..."


    Looking at the contents displayed on the watch screen, Chu Han opens his mouth. He is not speechless. Zhuge Liang and Diao Chan are of the same age. They can go together. He can think of it. But you Daji and Hulu xiaojingang are two ages, so that whether xiaojingang really exists in history still needs to be confirmed. You actually sleep next to you


    Chu Han: what happened to you two?


    Daji: nothing happened. My son thinks I just came to see me!


    Chu Han: your son


    No, Chu Han feels that his brain is not enough. Every time he enters the discussion group, he seems to have to give him some powerful news. The last time he didn''t enter, he found that Zhuge Liang and Diao Chan got together. Now it''s Daji and Hulu xiaojingang. The most exaggerated thing is that Daji actually says xiaojingang is her son?


    Daji: what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? (questioning expression)


    Chu Han: cough


    Chu Han: How did he become your son?


    This time, without waiting for Daji to speak, Hulu Little King Kong jumped out to explain.


    Hulu Little King Kong: because she looks like my dead mother!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han almost burst out laughing in the toilet. For the first time, he heard that huluwa had a mother besides her grandfather. This is really a big anecdote. Then, he immediately felt that his IQ was insulted. Could he have such an inside story?


    Chu Han: who''s your mother?


    Hulu Little King Kong: of course my mother is my grandfather''s daughter-in-law


    See this God reply, Chu Han almost didn''t a mouthful old blood gush out.


    Chu Han: I asked your mother''s name. Do you understand?


    Hulu Little King Kong: let me see. It seems to be called snake spirit

 Chapter 381

    Chu Han thought it was different from the story he knew. Why did the snake spirit become your mother? Is that bullshit?


    Hulu Little King Kong: by the way, there is a man who looks like a scorpion. He said it was my father


    Chuha can''t help wiping the sweat on his head. It''s true. It''s all about what, which completely subverts his understanding of the story of huluwa.


    According to what I just learned, is snake spirit and scorpion spirit a couple, and then the old man is huluwa''s grandfather? Why don''t you say pangolin is a matchmaker?


    Chu Han: How did your mother die?


    Daji: what question did you ask? Little King Kong is still young. Don''t hurt him


    Daji stood up to protect Hulu xiaojingang, which Chu Han didn''t expect, but xiaojingang''s answer made Chu Han withdraw from the discussion group directly.


    Hulu Little King Kong: it seems that he was killed by seven people called Hulu baby!


    "Crazy, this gourd King Kong is crazy!"


    Chu Han identification finished, if not gourd Little King Kong crazy, how can say those words? He himself is gourd baby, don''t you know? Chu Han didn''t want to talk with him, because he thought that if he continued to withdraw, the little King Kong would tell him something strange and different from what he knew.


    Leaving the toilet, Chu Han started his eyes as he walked, and his vision quickly covered the hospital. He checked in the cars around him, but he didn''t find anyone watching here, and then he continued to check the houses in the community. This check made him gain immediately.


    It has to be said that the thousand mile eye plus the ear is easy to do. It''s just a stunt of joint attack. It''s equivalent to a mobile camera, and even the sound can be heard, which is similar to being on the scene. The only disadvantage is that after winning bravely, there will be some cases of dazzled eyes and tinnitus. Although with the use of these two skills again and again, Chu Han''s application of these two skills is more important But he found that the sequelae did not decrease.


    In an ordinary small house, the light was turned off, but the curtains were opened to let the light shine in. He could barely see some things. There was a camera beside the window. Besides, there was a telescope and a single tube. In addition, he saw three people here, two men and one woman. He didn''t know the man, but he knew the woman. It was Anyou Qi, but three people are wearing casual clothes, anyouqi black, looks full of mature woman''s charm.


    "Team an, the super car is really here!"


    "What about people? Are you in? "


    "Go in!"


    "Damn it


    Anyouqi came to the window and looked at the situation in front of the hospital with a single telescope. Then she went to the chair and took out the phone.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han''s mobile phone rings, which makes Chu Han stop observing an Youqi and connect the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Didn''t you promise not to come?"


    "When will I promise you?"


    Chu Han remembers that he didn''t say he wouldn''t come. He just didn''t want to hear anyouqi continue to talk.


    "You..."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for you to finish the case."


    Finish saying Chu Han hangs up the phone directly, opened the door of emergency room to walk in.


    Different from before, there was another young doctor in the room. Seeing Chu Han, he said hello in a hurry.


    "Mu SHAOHAO!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "All right, let''s go to the operating room and wait. Anyway, we will bring it here soon!"


    Chen Nan patted Dr. Jiang on the shoulder and asked him to come outside. But Chu Han asked, "isn''t anyone in the hospital?"


    "Yes, it''s just an underground morgue!"


    "Morgue..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han unconsciously shook his body. At this time, on this occasion, it was strange to hear these three words.


    "They''re all dead?"


    "No way!" Dr. Jiang interjected and explained to Chu Han, "there are two mortuaries in this hospital. One is for normal use, and the other is for us to release people!"


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Chu Han didn''t like the mortuary, but he still wanted to say it at this time.


    "Can you take me to the place where people are locked up?"


    "This..."


    Hearing that Chu Han was going to have a look below, Dr. Jiang immediately felt that there was something wrong with him. He looked at Chen Nan beside him, but Chen Nan waved his hand indifferently: "since Mu has little interest in this, I''ll take you down to have a look. Anyway, the people you catch will be locked up here in the future."


    "But Nange, down here..."


    Doctor Jiang wants to say something else, but Chen Nan doesn''t care. Instead, he leads Chu han to the stairwell directly!


    When he came to the lower first floor, Chu Han found that it was very wide, but there was a chill here, which was different from the ordinary chill. The chill was not natural, but came from the mortuary corpses. Usually, the mortuary of the hospital would put some corpses in the accident, or because of the family problems, which could not be carried away in time. There was only one door, no way But they have to go through this side, because there is no way for them to go down the staircase.When passing by, Chu Han looked inside and found that it was dark inside, but the door opened a seam and a hand came out from the seam.


    "The door is not closed properly. It''s not easy for these people to do things!"


    Shaking his head, Dr. Jiang went up and pulled the door to the right to close it, as if he could not see the hand. But he found that no matter how he closed it, the gap was still there, and the door could not be closed, as if it was stuck.


    "It''s strange. Why can''t it be closed?"


    Dr. Jiang opened the door a lot, looked up and down, and found that there was nothing stuck in the slide of the door.


    "Hua ~ ~"


    this time the door closed, but Chu Han clearly saw that the hand retracted when Dr. Jiang opened the door.


    "Is there a ghost?" Looking at it with a thousand li eye, I found that there was no one standing inside. They were all lying on the bed.


    Chu Han looked at the mortuary, this may not be without, after all, in such a place, if there is a ghost, it is not unbelievable, otherwise whose hand just now?


    "Doctor Jiang, hurry up!"


    Chen Nan is urging in front of them. After hearing this, Dr. Jiang is catching up with them. Chu Han puts aside the ghost business for a while, and follows Chen nan to the end of the corridor. If he comes from there, there is no road here. But when he comes, he finds that there is still a road to the right, which may extend more than ten meters. There is a door on his left, which is similar to the previous one.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    Chen Nan''s knocking sound seems to be regular. After he finishes knocking, the door opens automatically. He looks inside with his perspective eyes and finds that there are some people with bare arms, smoking cigarettes in their hands.


    "Brother Nan!"


    See Chen Nan, the people inside quickly turn on the light, and turn on the light of the moment, Chu Han was shocked by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 382

    "Da ~ Da ~ Da ~"


    as the lights were turned on, Chu Han also saw clearly what was going on in the room. Nuo''s room was actually full of cages. Looking at it, it was similar to the place where chickens were sold in the farmer''s market. The iron cage was a big whole, but it was divided into many small squares, each of which contained a child. At a glance, it was more than 30 years old One.


    Some are sleeping, some are playing with toys, some are eating, and there is no noise. Among many children, Chu Han sees the tiger in the corner at a glance, but he is sleeping, and he does not see Chu Han, otherwise Chu Han is likely to be exposed.


    "This is the place to imprison children. Although the way is not very good, the treatment is still good. There are all kinds of food, play and so on!"


    Chen Nan spread his hand and introduced Chu han to the place. Dr. Jiang also chose from many children and happened to pick the little tiger sleeping in the corner.


    "Just him. He has been here for several days! The mood should have settled down a lot! "


    "Yes


    When he heard Dr. Jiang''s words, someone immediately went to open the tiger''s cage, while Chu Han took a picture with his mobile phone while Chen Nan was bragging to him, and then sent it to anyouqi.


    "Mu Shao, this place is OK!"


    "Well, not bad!"


    "Are you very proud of secrecy?"


    "It''s very secretive!"


    Nodding, Chu Han feels that the evidence is almost collected. If an Youqi is not stupid, he can call someone to collect the net immediately!


    But to Chu Han''s surprise, anyouqi didn''t reply to his message. Until they got Xiaohu out of the cage, and even accidentally woke him up, his mobile phone still didn''t respond.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Xiao Hu''s cry attracted Chu han to find a man holding his arm and a syringe in his hand. It seemed that he was going to inject some medicine into him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hear Chu Han''s voice, these two people immediately stopped action, even doctor Jiang and Chen Nan are a face of doubt looking at Chu Han, this boy and how?


    "Brother Han!"


    When Xiao Hu saw Chu Han, he immediately called out. Although he had little contact with them, he remembered who was good to them and who was bad to them. So he remembered Chu Han very clearly.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Hear Chen Nan''s words, Chu Han in the heart immediately a tight, so was discovered?


    "Brother Han, I want brother Han!"


    Tiger struggling, desperately to Chu Han over here, and Chen Nan see this, face a change, quickly to Chu Han amends.


    "Mu Shao, I''m sorry, it''s the person under the hand who has bad eyes. He caught your little brother!"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Chu Han thinks Chen Nan is stupid? Or do you get stuck in the door when you go out? How can you make amends for this? Shouldn''t you think that you have ulterior motives?


    "Fortunately you didn''t do anything to him, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Chu Han pretends to stare at Chen Nan angrily, which makes Chen Nan let Xiao Hu go. But at this time, doctor Jiang opens his mouth.


    "Brother Nan, if I remember correctly, this boy belongs to the orphanage!"


    "Orphanage..."


    So here, Chen Nan is the reaction. What''s the relationship between the orphanage children and the children of Mu Han? It''s obviously impossible, isn''t it? Even if they know each other, it''s impossible to laugh it off from the perspective of Muhan.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Seems to understand what, Chen Nan quickly pulled out the gun from his pocket, pointing to Chu Han, and Chu Han calmly picked up the running tiger, did not see Chen Nan, is concerned about asking the tiger.


    "Did you bully them?"


    "Yes!"


    Little tiger man is not big, but his memory is not small. He immediately pointed to the two people who held him before: "as long as I cry, they will attack me and beat me * *"


    "Is it?"


    This time Chu Han is looking at the two men, but they don''t have any threat. Instead, they let the two people stare at him and pick up the steel tube with bad intentions. When things get to this point, they also see that this man is not simple.


    "Brother Nan, I said don''t bring him, you just won''t listen!"


    Dr. Jiang is worried. It''s illegal. It''s so secret. Now it''s OK. Let''s lead the wolf into the house!


    "Shut up


    Chen Nan yelled at Dr. Jiang. He didn''t think that this kind of thing happened. Who could have thought that Chu Han had other purposes? If he had known that, let alone brought him to the hospital, I''m afraid Zhao Dahu would have killed him when he was in the bar.


    "Chen Nan, give you a chance to lay down your arms and surrender. I promise I won''t hit you!""Hit us?"


    After hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan almost didn''t laugh. Although their situation is bad now, if the enemy is just Mu Han in front of them, they don''t have to be afraid of anything. Who let him have a gun in his hand?


    "Do you think you can beat the guy in my hand?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Han looks at Chen Nan with a smile, as if he is trying it himself.


    "You all give me up. As long as you leave him here, everything will be safe!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve sent out the information here!"


    "Send?"


    "The signal is blocked below me. Are you teasing me?"


    Chu Han''s mouth twitched slightly. Just now, in order not to attract Chen Nan''s attention, he just tried to send it out with the help of his familiarity with the mobile phone. He didn''t care about the signal at all. Now the location is the same as the basement. The signal is not very good. Plus the signal is blocked, the mobile phone naturally has no signal.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If you think that the gun in your hand can hurt me, just try it!"


    "No one can hear it anyway!"


    Chen Nan said, slowly pulling the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The piercing gunfire rang out in the room, which scared the children to burst into tears. But unlike them, Chen Nan and his group were all stunned. They saw an incredible scene.


    Just now, I was standing on the face of the tiger, but I still had no change.


    "Where''s the bullet?"


    Chen Nan looked around with a confused face. According to the principle, even if he missed, other places should be hit by bullets and make a sound, but they only heard the gunshot, not the sound of bullets hitting things.


    "You''re looking for a bullet?"


    Chu Han light a smile, stretch out a hand to spread out.

 Chapter 383

    "This..."


    When Chu Han''s hand was completely spread out, he saw a bullet lying quietly in Chu Han''s hand. With Chu Han''s palm reversed, the bullet also fell to the ground, bouncing twice and making a clear sound on the floor tile.


    "How is that possible?"


    Chen Nan as like as two peas, but he was not convinced of the evil. He then fired two more shots, but the situation was exactly the same as before. The bullet was caught by Chu Han. This is against the common sense. Let''s not say that he is fast enough to catch the bullets. Even if he has that speed, his hand can withstand the damage of the bullet.


    "Dang ~ Dang ~"


    when the bullet fell to the ground, Chen Nan felt that he might have used a fake pistol. Could it be the gun?


    "How''s it going? Do you think the guy you took over is a deterrent to me now? "


    "You go up, all for me!"


    In a panic, Chen Nan can only let the people under his hand fight Chu Han. Since the bullets can''t work, he has to be upright. Anyway, there are so many of them that they can''t believe him.


    "Muhan, don''t forget that there are so many people here!"


    "I forgot to tell you that Muhan is not my name. My name is Chuhan!"


    Chu Han takes the opportunity to say his real name, and when he hears the word Chu Han, Chen Nan immediately turns pale. He received a message from Xu Chao, the spy Yumen, asking him not to do anything to Chu Han. Before hearing the word Mu Han, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t expect that he was the Chu Han in Xu Chao''s mouth. However, according to the current situation, it''s not him who should do nothing to Chu Han But let Chu Han not do anything to him.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Someone rushed up with a steel tube, but Chu Han didn''t dodge. Instead, he held out his hand with a smile to catch the steel tube on his head. The next second, he heard some slight electric current sound. The man who beat Chu Han with the steel tube immediately fell to the ground. After he fell down, his body was still twitching.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    When he found that doctor Jiang was about to run, Chu Han threw the steel tube in his hand and hit doctor Jiang''s leg directly, which made him lie down immediately.


    "Don''t..."


    When he finds that Chu Hanchao comes by himself, doctor Jiang keeps shaking his head to beg for mercy, but Chu Han doesn''t do it immediately. Instead, he drags it out of the room and asks about the situation.


    "Outside chennan, how many strongholds do you have in Jiangyuan?"


    "No Just this one... "


    "What do you know about euthanasia?"


    "No I don''t know I''m just in charge of cutting the child to get the organs.... "


    Doctor Jiang answers Chu Han''s words in a panic. From his eyes, Chu Han can see that this person is not lying. He immediately drags it back and is ready to ask Chen nan to see if their words are the same. This is why he drags doctor Jiang out to ask him alone.


    But when he comes back again, Chen Nan''s hand has been holding a child, and Chu Han hugs the tiger in his arms.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I advise you not to mess around, or I''ll kill this boy!"


    "Do you think your gun is real?"


    I don''t know why, hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Nan instinctively looked at the gun in his hand, and seemed to question whether it was true.


    "It''s really a bad pen!"


    Seeing Chen Nan do that, Chu Han shakes his head, flicks his hand and shoots out an internal force. In an instant, he knocks down the gun in his hand. Without waiting for him to stoop to pick it up, Chu Han has come to him and buckles his throat.


    "If you want to live, answer my question!"


    "Well..."


    Compared with money, Chen Nan is willing to be frank and lenient, and life is the first.


    "How many other strongholds do you have in Jiangyuan city?"


    "No, just this one..."


    Chen Nan is very afraid that Chu Han will strangle him. He runs along this road, and his hands are stained with blood. Therefore, no matter who says it from, he doesn''t think it''s a joke.


    "Good. Do you know anything else about the Anle group?"


    "I don''t know about this. Although I''m the general agent of Jiangyuan, I haven''t started for long, so I don''t have the authority to know more."


    After hearing this, Chu Han releases Chen Nan directly. However, when he releases Chen Nan, he uses Wu Lei Tian Xin to corona him. If Zhang ershui knows that Chu Han uses Wu Lei Tian Xin to corona him, he will probably vomit blood in anger. This is an unusual thing in modern times. However, it is too violent for him to use it to electrify people.


    "Don''t, don''t make me dizzy!"


    Find Chu Han staring at himself, doctor Jiang quickly put his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you dizzy!"


    With that, Chu Han looked at the children who were still crying. Most of them were between four and seven years old. He didn''t know how many people had died in Chen Nan''s hands. If he didn''t come today, I''m afraid Xiao Hu would be cut off."Brother Han, I miss brother bin, I miss mother Dean!"


    "Well, I''ll take you to them later!"


    Touching the tiger''s head, Chu Han took him to the door, looked at doctor Jiang and said, "come with me!"


    "Good ~ ~"


    now he just asks Chu Han not to make himself dizzy, and everything else is easy to say.


    Because there is no signal at the bottom, Chu Han can only come to the top to inform an Youqi. But on the way back, when he passes the mortuary outside, Chu Han''s hair door opens another crack, which is much bigger than before, enough to let a child in and out.


    "Open the door!"


    When Dr. Jiang opened the door, Chu Han looked inside and found nothing happened. He immediately asked Dr. Jiang to turn on the light, but found a piece of white cloth on the ground.


    Even though Chu Han was a little empty at this time, he came to this place for the first time. Although there were not many corpses, only a dozen of them, he found that there was a sentence that the corpses were not covered with white cloth.


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    "Good..."


    Compared with seeing the corpse in the mortuary, Dr. Jiang thinks that Chu Han is more terrible. The corpse will not move, but Chu Han is different. It looks like killing people without blinking an eye.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    however, when Dr. Jiang walked by, he immediately sat on the ground in fright, his body constantly shaking, just like seeing something incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Holding the tiger in his arms, Chu Han blindfolded him, and then walked over. Suddenly, he found that the corpse, which had not covered the white cloth, had an expression. Just like being surprised, even his mouth was open. When he approached, Chu Han also found that this was a child''s, and he should be six or seven years old. If he didn''t have the martial arts of five thunder heaven determination, he would be afraid I''m afraid he''s already scared to run away. Where can he stand here to watch?

 Chapter 384

    "How did she die?"


    "Someone paid for her kidney and other organs!"


    ¡­¡­


    From Dr. Jiang''s answer, Chu Han is not hard to recognize that the little girl is also injured by Chen Nan. When I came in just now, I found a child''s hand. Is it her? It''s just that she''s out of her body and has become a ghost.


    "Come out with me!"


    With Dr. Jiang left the mortuary, Chu Han directly came to the top, and Dr. Jiang did not take the opportunity to run away, because he knew he could not escape.


    Chu Han gets through an Youqi''s phone for the first time. Originally, an Youqi was not happy, but when he heard that Chu Han had found the missing child, he immediately hung up the phone. A few minutes later, he rushed to the hospital with the two policemen Chu Han had seen with his eyes.


    "What about people?"


    "It''s the second mortuary below. Turn right at the end of the corridor!"


    Get clues, anyouqi did not go to tube Chu Han, but with two people to go down, and then, Chu Han dialed Mao Xiaoye''s phone number.


    "Hello, brother Han?"


    "Take a taxi to my side right away."


    "What''s the matter? Who''s moving you again? "


    "No, no, no! It''s time for you to perform! "


    Chu Han said the situation here, and Mao Xiaoye said directly on the phone: "well, it''s OK. When his soul wanders outside for seven days, he will come back naturally. At that time, the two big men below should come to pick her up!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to believe what Mao Xiaoye said, but considering that Mao Xiaoye was a member of Maoshan school, he had to believe it. He just asked the little girl not to harm others in seven days.


    After waiting in the emergency room for a while, anyouqi came back, but she didn''t look well. I don''t have to think that I went to the morgue with the light on to see the body of the little girl.


    "He''s in charge of digging up organs. It''s up to you!"


    Chu Han points to doctor Jiang, who is sitting in danger. Then he stands up and wants to leave with little tiger in his arms. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with him here. He just sends little tiger back to the orphanage.


    "Wait a minute, where are you taking him?"


    "Send him home!"


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "You need to wait for the comrades in the bureau to come here. After recording the scene, inform the people in the orphanage to pick him up!"


    Listen to an Youqi''s words, it seems to be against him, which makes Chu Han feel a little uncomfortable. This woman is good everywhere, and her figure and face are OK. It''s just her temper. If she is cold, she will be cold. She is so careful. After the last time she was deliberately treated, I still remember


    "I said that it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. Can I take the tiger to sell?"


    "I''ll wait for the orphanage to pick me up in person anyway!"


    "What if I have to take tiger?"


    See an Youqi attitude so tough, Chu Han also some angry, since the soft can''t, then come hard.


    "If you have to take it away, I''ll have to have you arrested first."


    "I said, do you want to be so unreasonable?"


    "You say I''m unreasonable?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, an Youqi instinctively retorted: "I don''t know who called to ask the director to transfer me to his antique shop..."


    Sure enough, this girl is still holding a grudge. Chu Han can''t help laughing. He really took people away today. Let''s see what you can do.


    "Hey, stop!"


    Listening to anyouqi''s voice behind him, Chu Han didn''t pay attention to it, but went straight out with little tiger in his arms.


    "I want you to stop!"


    Anyouqi directly catch up with her. Chu Han runs to the side of the car and quickly shoves Xiaohu into the co driver of the car. Then she gets on the car and looks at anyouqi who catches up and waves to her.


    "Goodbye ~ ~"


    "death Chu Han, you remember for me!"


    Anyouqi was so angry that she stamped her feet in place. If she didn''t know the relationship between Chu Han and the orphanage, I''m afraid he would have driven up. What she said just now was just angry words, but she didn''t expect Chu han to really keep talking about her, the criminal investigation team leader. But then again, she was not afraid of director Wang. Is it possible that the team leader wanted him to listen?


    After driving Xiaohu back to Tianming orphanage, the orphanage, which had turned off the light to sleep, became boiling. Both the president, the adults and the children of the orphanage were all excited and surrounded Xiaohu. After missing for so many days, Xiaohu came back to them again.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Chu."


    The Dean didn''t know what to say. Chu Han helped them Tianming orphanage again and again, but they could only say thank you. This feeling was really depressing. To Chu Han''s surprise, Peng Feifei was also in the orphanage.


    "It''s OK. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll do it. What''s more, I''m still a child as small as Xiaohu?"Chu Han understood that they were worried for so many days. In addition to worrying about Xiaohu, they also worried about other children being taken away.


    After staying in the orphanage for more than ten minutes, Chu Han left the orphanage, and Peng Feifei also came out, saying that he wanted Chu han to send her back. This kind of thing naturally made Chu Han happy.


    On the way back, Peng Feifei once again said thanks to Chu Han. They all said it just now in the orphanage, so Peng Feifei didn''t get in. At this time, there are only two people, which is a good opportunity to say thanks.


    "Do we both say thank you?"


    Chu Han looks at Peng Feifei, and then looks at the car in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. After seeing the smile on his face, Peng Feifei suddenly feels sweet. It seems that having a man to rely on is also a good choice.


    After sending Peng Feifei home, Chu Han didn''t expect him to. Peng Feifei asked him to go up and sit down, saying that he was. But after Chu Han went up, the door was locked in a short time, and then the process he expected. It seems that Peng Feifei''s thinking is synchronized with him, and they both want to go together.


    "What? Suddenly want to open up? "


    With Peng Feifei in her arms, Chu Han is very happy. Last time, she was rejected. However, as she worked for the orphanage, her view on herself has changed. Although it''s a long time, it''s not without effect.


    "I have nothing to repay you, so only..."


    "Only what?"


    Chu Han looked at Peng Feifei in his arms with a smile, reached out and touched her chin, and broke her head back.


    "Look at me, what is it?"


    "Only..."


    Peng Feifei is coy biting lips, let Chu cold color heart big rise.


    "Say it


    "Oh, I hate it..."


    Peng Feifei is ready to push Chu Han away, but Chu Han is strong embrace her, and then close to her ear, whispered: "only by example?"


    Peng Feifei didn''t speak, just leaned on Chu Han''s shoulder and nodded silently.

 Chapter 385

    The next morning, Chu Han is woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. When he takes it up, he finds that it''s anyouqi calling, which makes him sleepless. Even if Peng Feifei is sleeping beside him, he sits up straight. Anyouqi calls him on his own initiative, which is new.


    "Moxi, Moxi?"


    "You, sir!"


    However, an Youqi scolds Chu Han directly, which makes Chu Han feel his nose. Unexpectedly, the girl''s attitude is still like this.


    "What''s the matter, calling me in the morning?"


    "Are you busy today?"


    "Today?"


    Chu Han thinks about it. The opening ceremony of Gu Ying''s company is tomorrow, and there''s no need to worry about things in the bar, because there won''t be Chen nan to make trouble in the future. I''m afraid this guy is still in the detention center because of what happened last night.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "If it''s OK, come to the police station!


    "Police station?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han can''t help guessing. Is this girl still thinking about what happened last night, and now she wants to send her to the door automatically?


    "What are you doing at the police station?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han thought for a long time, but he still didn''t want to go. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. Now he seldom has time to spare. What''s more, he still has a beautiful woman to accompany him. The weather outside is so good, but it''s a good time to open the curtain and work in the sunshine.


    "I''m not going..."


    "What did you say?" Seems not to hear the same, anyouqi asked Chu Han.


    "I said I would not go!"


    "Great, thank you!"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s attitude turning 180 degrees, Chu Han thinks he has received a fake phone call. Is it because he didn''t wake up?


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why?"


    Originally wanted to hang up the phone anyouqi, heard Chu Han voice hesitated, continued to say: "what else do you have?"


    "Why can''t I say you''re so happy?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Damn it


    Hearing an Youqi''s happy tone, Chu Han immediately made up his mind.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right here!"


    "Ah?"


    This time it''s anyouqi''s turn to force her. I can''t say it. Why did she suddenly change her tongue?


    "I said I''ll come right away, you don''t go anywhere, just wait for me there!"


    "No, you just said you couldn''t come..."


    "I''ve changed my mind, can''t I?"


    While saying that Chu Han pulled the quilt out of bed, but when he pulled it out, he found Peng Feifei''s long leg on his thigh.


    If anyouqi doesn''t call, I''m afraid he has started with Peng Feifei now, but he is still more curious about anyouqi''s business than doing it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feel Chu Han take his legs away, Peng Feifei opened his eyes and rubbed, sleepy eyes looking at Chu Han in clothes.


    "I''ll go to the police station!"


    "Is it about Tiger?"


    Hearing that it was the police station, Peng Feifei immediately reacted, and a look of worry appeared on her face.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, it''s not a big deal!"


    He blinked at Peng Feifei, and then Chu Han, who was dressed, went to the bedside, hugged her forehead and gave her a kiss. This was to leave the bedroom and go to the bathroom to wash.


    "Why don''t I go with you?"


    "No! Have a good rest


    Take Peng Feifei to see an Youqi? This is no different from looking for trouble. Both of them are quite tough. Anyouqi is from the criminal investigation team, and some of them hold out their hands. Peng Feifei is a black belt of Taekwondo. If they don''t agree, they will fight at the door, which will be severe.


    "By the way, do you have a job now?"


    "Not for the time being..."


    When it comes to work, Peng Feifei really doesn''t have it. She didn''t go to work and spent all the money Peng Fei gave her. Since she knew Peng Fei''s real face, she broke off contact with Peng Fei. Therefore, the money she used now is all her previous savings, barely enough to support for a period of time. As for looking for a job, she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Well, you can go to the antique shop in Longcheng new century sometime and say I told you to go!"


    "But I don''t know antiques!"


    "It''s OK, Ling Yin will teach you!"


    Two people you a word I a chat in two rooms, after a while Chu Han wash gargle finished, toward the mirror grinned, this is to come out.


    "I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    hearing the sound of closing the door, Peng Feifei also got out of bed naked. Regardless of whether the floor was cold or not, he stepped on it barefoot, came to the window, watched Chu Han go on magic speed 305, and then walked away.Along the way, Chu Han constantly guesses what''s wrong with an Youqi. He imagines all kinds of possibilities. In addition to thinking about what he did with her last night, either Chen Nan''s case needs his own help, or something happened in the police station, etc., but no matter which one, he won''t go. She''s very happy that she can''t get involved.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    Magic speed 305 stops at the gate of the police station. Instead of seeing anyouqi waiting for her outside, some people from the police station are looking at his car.


    Inside, find someone to ask, immediately learned where anyouqi.


    When he comes to the office, Chu Han sees an Youqi sitting in front of her desk playing with her mobile phone. It''s impossible to put it in any police station. It''s time to go to work.


    "I said, what kind of cell phone do you play at work?"


    "I wish I could go to work!"


    Hearing anyouqi''s words, Chu Han can''t help looking at other offices and finds that other people are busy doing things and don''t relax.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Ask your lovely director Wang!"


    "Wang Tao?"


    Chu Han felt a little confused. How did he get to Wang Tao''s side again?


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, he is still going to ask Wang Tao to be reasonable. He cracked such a big case last night. Today, he should be very busy. He has to deal with the follow-up of the case and prepare to close it. Anyouqi seems to have nothing to do.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Yo Yo, is this Chu Shao? What brings you here?"


    Hearing the knock on the door and looking up, Wang Tao quickly came to meet Chu Han. But Chu Han didn''t even enter the door, so he pointed to an Weiyang''s office and said, "Captain an asked me to come here, and then sat there alone playing with his mobile phone. What''s the matter?"


    "This one!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Wang Tao''s face became more ambiguous. Chu Han could not help shaking his body. Does this guy want to say something bad?

 Chapter 386

    "Well, I''ll give her a day off today and arrange for her to thank you very much!"


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes


    "Thank me for what?"


    Chu Han really didn''t know what was going on.


    "I heard captain an say that the reason why this case can come to an end so quickly is all due to your credit. If you didn''t risk yourself and break into the criminal gang, you wouldn''t be able to grasp so much evidence to arrest!"


    "It''s the matter..."


    Understand what they want to thank themselves at the same time, Chu Han also feel that Ann Youqi is not so careful, at least did not hide his sitting things, from this we can see that she is actually very good.


    "That''s why I specially arranged for captain Ann not to be in charge of the affairs in the Bureau. I''d like to ask you out first and thank you!"


    "In that case, I understand!"


    Nodding, Chu Han looks at the direction of anyouqi''s office with a bad smile. Frankly speaking, it''s just to let anyouqi accompany him. I didn''t expect that Wang Tao could think of this place. It''s a good opportunity to make use of it!


    "You''ve done a good job of it!"


    "Average! General


    "Well, I''ll go down first!"


    Patted Wang Tao''s shoulder, no matter how he nodded, Chu Han directly came downstairs and walked to an Youqi''s office.


    "Beauty ANN, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner, of course."


    "No!"


    "This is the order of your director!"


    "Who knows if you arranged it?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s words, Chu Han immediately yells that he is wronged. What''s wrong with this.


    "My elder sister, you have wronged me!"


    It was Chu Han who was not a professional actor. Otherwise, tears could come out of his eyes. With his expression, even if it was anyouqi, now he was suspicious. Was he wrong?


    "Come on, look at you. If it hadn''t been arranged by the director, I wouldn''t have gone out to eat with you!"


    Say, anyouqi also some dislike of looked at Chu Han, this let Chu Han suddenly unhappy up, if it is a few months ago, you see yourself, it doesn''t matter, at that time he had nothing, even as the only Yang Ting is also away from himself, now he wants what have what, although not to say is rich to a few points, but look at Jiangyuan City, he really can cross Take a walk.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    "Yes


    Somehow, hearing an Youqi''s answer, Chu Han immediately put up a middle finger, and let an Youqi immediately open his eyes, just like seeing something extraordinary. "


    " what do you mean, asshole? "


    "Just say hello to you!" That is to say, Chu Han is in the heart dark cool, regardless of the next second, the corner of the mouth is a little twitch, this girl actually also put up the middle finger to him, action at one go, there is no police appearance.


    "I''ll say hello to you, too!"


    "You are cruel!"


    Nodding at her, Chu Han walked away first, while an Youqi came out from behind. Until they both walked out of the police station, the other people in the office came out one by one and looked at the two people who were on the magic speed 305.


    "See, am I right?"


    "Bang, just in a car..."


    "What happened to a car? Do you think, with Captain Ann''s temperament, we will get into a man''s car alone? "


    "Yes


    I don''t know who said that. It attracted people in the bureau to look at a corner.


    "Did you see that?"


    "I see it!"


    "With whom?"


    "With me!"


    Hearing this, everyone, men and women, put up a middle finger to the whole person in the corner, and then they went back to work one by one. Only the person who was despised shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "Captain an is in my police car, am I wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the police station, Chu Han drives around on the road. Because there is no predetermined goal, they tour aimlessly to see where they can eat. However, on the way, an Youqi reveals the case to Chu Han.


    Last night, their police station rescued a total of 37 children, including the Xiaohu who was taken away by Chu Han, a total of 38. The hospital is now closed, and the patients in the hospital are forced to transfer. Although the hospital is owned by Anle group, they enforce the law impartially and do not give special treatment.


    In addition, Chu Han also learned that in addition to doing this, Chen Nan had smuggled a batch of drugs. Anyway, this incident alone would be enough for him to drink a pot of drugs, let alone smuggle drugs. The combination of the two would be enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison. As for the property under his name, it was all auctioned by the judiciary to repay the victims'' families."You''re not going to eat with me like that, are you?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han noticed a problem, that is, anyouqi is still wearing police uniform, if you just go to dinner, it''s too eye-catching.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Hear Chu Han seem to have some counsels, an You Qi took the opportunity to ridicule next.


    "I''m afraid? Are you kidding? I''m not afraid even if you don''t wear it! "


    "Asshole!"


    Anyouqi reaches out and hits Chu Han on the shoulder, but Chu Han feels soft and has no strength at all. I don''t know whether she doesn''t have strength or whether his own fighting ability is too high.


    "To tell you the truth, if you go like this, you may be told by others about the police in Jiangyuan city." Considering anyouqi''s temperament, Chu Han added: "besides, you don''t want to be photographed by paparazzi who like to do things, do you?"


    "Er..."


    Anyou Qi Dun, Chu Han seems to be reasonable, she did not expect director Wang would be so arranged today, originally came to work, but became to accompany Chu han to eat!


    "Then take me home!"


    "Address!"


    "Fushui North Road, Yuanjiang District..."


    Listening to the address read out by an Youqi, Chu Han quickly turns the front of the car and drives towards Yuanjiang district. Originally, Chu Han is nothing, but when he gets to the place, Chu Han suddenly feels a little inconceivable. He still laments that an Youqi''s taste is high. Seeing an Youqi''s home at this time, he can understand why she has such taste.


    This girl''s family is actually a villa, and the people living in the villa are actually the captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade. How rare is this? Is this girl in a hurry? And what''s her family doing? So rich?


    These questions immediately came out of Chu Han''s mind. Coincidentally, this villa was built by Leifu real estate, and it was also the only villa in this area, which was enough to see the difference in the identity of the owner of the villa.

 Chapter 387

    "You''ve been waiting for me for a while!"


    "All right!"


    After saying hello, anyouqi gets out of the car and goes home. Chu Han sees some luxury cars, even sports cars, parked in the courtyard of the villa from a distance. One of them is white Maserati. Chu Han looks familiar with it, but there are too many familiar cars, and he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he is an eye opener this time. I didn''t expect that she still has this identity.


    It was a man who opened the door for anyouqi. He was not too old and was similar to them. They stood at the door and said a few words. Anyouqi walked into the house, and the man looked at the side of the magic speed 305, and then walked into the house.


    About ten minutes later, anyouqi came out. Compared with other girls, she changed clothes very quickly, and the clothes also made Chu Han''s eyes shine. Although nothing was revealed, she was arrogant. She was black, and her trousers and clothes were tight, which showed her figure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Until anyouqi gets on the bus, Chu Han hasn''t come back. Unexpectedly, anyouqi takes off her police uniform, which is also so charming.


    When magic speed 305 left the villa, a man stood on the balcony and watched Chu Han''s car leave. In the room behind him, another man came out with a glass of wine.


    "Shaogong, is that the boy who has a grudge against you?"


    "Qiu is not really. There are some festivals!"


    Shaking his head, Hua Shaogong came into the room from the balcony, took the other party''s wine and took a drink.


    "I didn''t expect your sister to know this boy!"


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just saw him for the first time. Besides, my sister''s character is impossible to come back by other men''s car."


    It seems to think that it is not appropriate to say that, the man added: "of course, except for police cars!"


    "So your sister has a lot to do with this boy?"


    Hua Shaogong''s face suddenly becomes interested when he hears what an Ming says. If Chu Han and other women are closer than Gu Ying, I wonder if Gu Ying''s attitude towards Chu Han will be reduced. Although Gu Ying doesn''t show too obvious, according to his understanding, Gu Ying has some special care for Chu Han, which is for sure, so her favor will not be low .


    "I don''t know the depth of the relationship, but from my understanding of anyouqi, this boy named Chu Han should have nothing to do with her!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoying won''t know anyway!"


    "What do you mean?"


    After hearing Hua Shaogong''s words, an Ming squints. His good friend has so many ghost ideas. What are you going to do this time?


    "Do you mind if I borrow your sister?"


    "Borrow?"


    "I want Gu Ying to think that Chu Han has a lot to do with her!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Nodding, an Ming doesn''t object to Hua Shaogong''s idea. As long as he doesn''t hurt an Youqi, everything is easy to say. Who let them be good friends for many years? Moreover, Chu Han is a little upset. If he is his sister''s boyfriend, why don''t he get out of the car to say hello? Still sitting in the car, playing big? It''s just ignorance to run to their home and play big cards.


    "Then I''ll go first. Would you like to go with me?"


    "No, I have a meeting in the company later. I wish you success!"


    "All right!"


    "Dang!"


    After they clink their glasses, Hua Shaogong drinks the wine. Hua Shaogong leaves the room. After a while, a white Maserati comes out of anyouqi''s door and drives away in the direction of magic speed 305.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you eat here?"


    Although it''s only more than ten o''clock, there is no one who has breakfast at this point, and anyouqi points to the hotel beside the car and says.


    "Well, you invited me anyway!"


    Chu Han smiles and opens the door to get out of the car. However, to his surprise, anyouqi looks at him with a smile: "you can eat, as long as you can, I''ll invite you. Even if you can support me, I don''t mind! I''m in charge, please go to the end! "


    "You are too generous!" Chu Han''s embarrassed smile.


    "It''s OK. Who let the director arrange this?"


    At this moment, looking at the smile on an Youqi''s face, Chu Han feels that it is full of threats, the threat of chiguoguo.


    The appearance of this hotel looks pretty good. The doors are all revolving glass doors. There are some grades. It seems that anyouqi''s taste is quite high.


    After throwing the car key to the security guard, they enter the hotel directly. After entering, there is a lobby bar in the gate. They need to set a location.


    When he was taken upstairs by the waiter, Chu Han found that the restaurant was pretty good. The corridor was full of faint fragrance, and there was no residual taste of food.


    Originally Chu Han was going to the private room, but anyouqi sat down directly in the hall on the second floor. Without asking Chu Han, she took the menu and began to order. After ordering, she directly asked the waiter to leave, which made Chu Han speechless."Didn''t you say to invite me to dinner? How could you order it yourself..."


    "I''ll treat you. You just wait to eat. This is a one-stop service. Ordering will save you a lot!"


    "You can do it!"


    Chu Han bit his lower lip, but he was speechless. He didn''t know if the way they met for the first time was wrong. What made her have such prejudice on herself? If you think about it, doesn''t it look like it?


    After a while, the food came up, and before Chu Han could have a bite, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and found that it was Gu Ying.


    "Excuse me, take a call!"


    She made an apologetic gesture to anyouqi, then pinned her head aside with her mobile phone.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Han, where are you now?"


    "I..." Chu Han hesitated, thinking about the name of the hotel, but he couldn''t remember it. He said casually, "what''s wrong with eating in a hotel?"


    Gu Ying''er on the other end of the phone hears Chu Han''s hesitation, which makes her a little bit unnatural. How can she even consider answering her question?


    "Well, Hua Shaogong asked me to talk about the antiques conference in Mutian Hotel, so I''d like to ask if you are free!"


    "This..."


    Chu Han took a look at an Youqi next to him. He only heard that an Youqi, who was eating the steak quietly, said inexplicably, "what do you want me to do?"


    "When?"


    "Come here now if you can. I''ve just arrived at the hotel!"


    Without waiting for Chu han to answer, two people came along the corridor of the hall, a man and a woman, and the woman was on the phone. As for the man, he looked at them, and then patted Gu Yinger beside him, pointing to them.


    "What a coincidence


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Chu Han nods and hangs up the phone in embarrassment. He looks unnaturally at Hua Shaogong and Gu Yinger.

 Chapter 388

    "What a coincidence! It turns out that this is Mutian hotel!"


    Chu Han awkwardly greets her and explains to Gu Ying: "I didn''t pay attention to the name of the hotel when I came in just now, so you said that I didn''t know about the Mu Tian Hotel."


    "It''s OK, maybe this is fate!"


    Although the mouth is so said, but Gu Yinger''s eyes are looking at the side is eating hi anyouqi.


    "Is this your girlfriend?"


    "Er..."


    Without waiting for Chu han to speak, Hua Shaogong joked: "You Qi, she is your boyfriend. I told you earlier ~ ~"


    "he is not..."


    Anyouqi wants to explain something, but Hua Shaogong moves faster and interrupts directly: "Oh, come on, I know. Girls are looking for boyfriends when they are old. I will keep this secret from your brother!"


    "Do you know each other?"


    Chu Han and Gu Ying''er are puzzled when they hear that it''s hard for them to say. But what Chu Han is most curious about is how Hua Shaogong and Gu Ying''er happened to be here. Is it really a coincidence?


    "Coincidentally, this is Anming''s sister. You haven''t met Youqi. Anming, you should have seen her!"


    "Is she Anming''s sister?"


    Gu Yinger seems to have heard something extraordinary. She is surprised to see an Youqi in black. Even in her father''s mouth, an Ming is a man in front of the line. What he has done makes those people in the big family praise him. For nothing else, because of his business mind, he is also powerful. Now, an Ming is only 26 years old, and he is already a man The president of a listed company, which he founded privately, not including his family''s business.


    "Hua Shaogong, why are you here?"


    To get back to the point, an Youqi looks at Hua Shaogong with a bad face. At this point, Chu Han looks dark and cool beside him. It seems that even an Youqi is not very friendly to Hua Shaogong.


    "Xiaoying and I have something to talk about. It''s said that this restaurant is delicious, so we''ve come to have a try. But we didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    "Is it?"


    Although anyouqi didn''t say it, she guessed a possibility in her heart, that is, her brother exposed her whereabouts, because when she went back to change clothes just now, she told her brother to go to dinner, and finally recommended this Mutian hotel. They are good friends, so it''s not impossible to know. It''s just what he came for, and the wine is not available I got it from you.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    "Now that we have met, let''s eat together."


    After hearing Hua Shaogong''s proposal, Chu Han wanted to refuse it, but as the saying goes, Gu Ying asked herself to join her just now, but now she meets her. If she doesn''t accompany her, won''t it disappoint her?


    "No, I only ordered for two!"


    However, to Chu Han''s surprise, an Youqi''s attitude towards Hua Shaogong is much worse than he imagined. Almost in an instant, she directly refuses Hua Shaogong''s plan to eat together. For this, Gu Ying is embarrassed. Is an Ming''s sister so impolite?


    "It''s OK, I can order more!"


    "The table is too small to hold so much!"


    Hua Shaogong''s mouth twitches slightly. He thought he was going to deal with Chu Han, but he didn''t expect that even an Youqi is so difficult to deal with. Can''t he sit and eat together? This really proves what his brother Anming said. His sister is good at everything, but her rejection of men is abnormal. She has no accurate concept of when her attitude is good or bad!


    "Forget it, in that case, let''s go to the next table to eat!"


    Gu Ying doesn''t like to be stiff here either. Anyway, she evaluates anyouqi. She and Hua Shaogong are her brother''s friends, so there should be some words like brother and sister. It''s not easy for people to be indifferent, but this obvious rejection is a little too much.


    "All right then!"


    Nodding, Hua Shaogong looks disappointed, and then says hello to an Youqi. He seems very generous to hear what she said in his heart. As for Chu Han, he just looks at them and decides to explain something to Gu Yinger, but he can''t find anything to say.


    "She called you?"


    After Gu Ying and Hua Shaogong sit down at the table three meters away, an Youqi glances at Chu Han and asks curiously.


    "Well!"


    "Then go and eat with them, and then I can finish my work and leave!"


    "I..."


    Listen to anyouqi''s words, always feel that this girl is very looking forward to leaving, originally wanted to get up to say two words, also immediately gave up this idea, want to retreat so soon, don''t think!


    "If you don''t go, eat!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a sigh, Chu Han feels that an Youqi is really a headache. Fortunately, his ear power is good, so he can hear something about Gu Yinger and Hua Shaogong, most of which are about the antique fair. It seems that he really came to discuss things."Do you think too much?"


    As everyone knows, at this moment, an Youqi and Chu Han''s heart are coincidentally out of this idea.


    I don''t know if it is influenced by the arrival of Hua Shaogong and Gu Yinger. Anyouqi''s words also begin to increase, chasing Chu Han and asking questions one after another.


    "How did you get to know them?"


    "Just by chance! As you know, I''m an antique man now, so... "


    At the moment, Chu Han briefly talked about things in Kyoto, said a little rubbish about the jadeite sold, and then said that Hua Shaogong didn''t like him.


    "No wonder I said how he came here!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. It''s none of my business anyway!"


    Anyouqi didn''t want to tell Chu Han what she meant, which made Chu Han want to start and hold back. However, seeing what she seemed to understand, Chu Han''s curiosity was also hooked up.


    "I told you how I met them. Should you also tell me how you met Hua Shaogong?"


    "This..." Anyouqi bit the chopsticks and thought about it, finally nodded: "OK..."


    "Every time Hua Shaogong came to Jiangyuan City, he would stay at my home, so I met him several times."


    "The goods live in your house..."


    Chu Han''s eyes stare big. He doesn''t think that Hua Shaogong will parachute to anyouqi''s house directly. It''s quite in his mouth.


    "Well, I''m very upset anyway. I don''t know how my brother invited him to stay at home. It''s inconvenient for me!"


    "So you''re just bothering him?"


    "It''s not this that bothers him, but..."


    An Youqi is about to say it, but she immediately shut up, let Chu Han feel that this person is not the whole person into a habit, say a word is only half said?

 Chapter 389

    "I said, can you finish it all at once? I''m tired of listening to you like this!"


    "Why should I tell you I''m bothering him?"


    "You..."


    Seeing an Youqi beside her eating, Chu Han is really angry. This girl is too hateful. It seems that he dares not do anything with her. What he does is to order everything. You can''t wait to get news from her.


    "I what I, you see, that Gu is looking at you!"


    "Where?"


    Chu Han instinctively looks back. Gu Ying''er doesn''t look at him. He talks with Hua Shaogong about the antiques meeting. It''s getting better. There''s no sign of looking at him.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so funny!"


    "What do you want?"


    Find anyouqi a smile, Chu Han has been angry, yes, is angry, this girl repeatedly make their own, although it is not a big deal, but who can bear it, and then bear on the special Ninja Turtle, so he should also take out the man''s courage, can''t let anyouqi feel afraid of her, otherwise she will definitely push her nose on the face.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to eat. I''ll ask you where else you come from. If not, I''ll retreat!"


    "There''s no way to retreat!"


    He raised his hand to look at the time. He said that you are now more than 11 o''clock and less than 12 o''clock. He said immediately.


    "If you don''t accompany me to the evening, I''ll report it to Wang Tao!"


    "Go, do you think my sister is really afraid of you?"


    However, the unexpected situation once again, anyouqi actually put the chopsticks in her hand, even holding her head on the chair, with a casual look of Chu Han.


    "Damn, this girl is tough enough!"


    Chu Han''s throat glided down. Even he had to admire an Youqi. She was really moody, but her attitude didn''t work for him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Chu Han gets up and leaves with a wine cup in his hand, an Youqi can''t help but ask, but Chu Han doesn''t have a bird for her. Instead, she goes straight to Gu Ying''s side.


    "Excuse me, two of you!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gu Ying doesn''t speak. Hua Shaogong is worried that he doesn''t have a chance to talk to Chu Han. Now he''s too happy to see Chu Han coming.


    "I do say you live at anyouqi''s?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Shaogong doesn''t understand what Chu Han means by asking. What''s wrong with him living in anyouqi''s house?


    "Not much, just a little curious to ask..."


    Finish saying, Chu Han natural and unrestrained turn round to leave, see Hua Shaogong for a while inexplicable, when he looks at Gu Yinger again, only to find that the other side''s eyes suddenly more a trace of malice.


    "Xiaoying, that''s the Anming family. You know that."


    "Why do you explain this to me?"


    Gu Ying doesn''t want to talk to Hua Shaogong about this sensitive issue. When she hears this, Hua Shaogong feels depressed. Just now, Gu Ying laughs with the help of the antiques conference. Now it''s destroyed because of Chu Han''s nonsense. It''s all Chu Han''s fault.


    Feeling Hua Shaogong''s eyes, he didn''t sit back to his position, but called to an Youqi: "go, I''m full!"


    "You''re full, but I''m not."


    "You''re with me, not me, remember?"


    Chu Han emphasized it to an Youqi, but an Youqi wanted to break out, but Chu Han took the initiative to leave. When he pulled an Youqi''s hand, Chu Han found Hua Shaogong''s eyes, which seemed to be different. It felt like his prey was robbed.


    "Is that true?"


    After getting Hua Shaogong''s reaction, Chu Han immediately thinks about it. The reason why an Youqi is so tired of Hua Shaogong is that Hua Shaogong has done something to her, which makes an Youqi leave some psychological shadow. Even hating men may be affected by this, but he can only guess now, and this expression alone is not enough to confirm this It''s an idea.


    "Let go of me!"


    Chu Han''s hand is very strong. He pulls an Youqi to go outside directly. When he leaves the table, Chu Han hands his card to the waiter. When the two of them walk down the hall from upstairs, the waiter has settled the account and brought the card back to Chu Han.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Until out of the revolving glass door of the hotel, Chu Han just released anyouqi. No matter what her reaction was, she went to the supermarket and bought two bottles of drinks.


    "Nuo ~ ~"


    "no, don''t think a bottle of drink can solve the problem!"


    "I don''t want to do anything to you, I just don''t understand why you are so biased against men!"


    "Do I have one?"


    "Don''t you?"Chu Han''s hand holding the drink didn''t shrink back, and an Youqi was asked by Chu Han. After that, she also took the drink and took a sip.


    "Do I have any prejudice in my mind?"


    "Of course, it''s none of my business that you have, but you Wang Tao''s task is to accompany me, but you always keep a straight face, just like who owes you a lot of money."


    "It''s called characteristics. Do you understand them?"


    "Well, just like you, I''m in a rising posture!"


    "What did you say to Hua Shaogong just now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just said you''re my girlfriend. Let him stop bothering you!"


    Somehow, Chu Han is also temporary intention, hear anyouqi so asked, also can''t help but change the words before, anyway Hua Shaogong is not here, just can try her reaction.


    "What


    See an You Qi to have not yet covered the drink in the hand, direct to Chu Han a throw, lift a leg to want to kick over.


    "Asshole, who''s your girlfriend!"


    "Damn it, don''t you want to be that hot!"


    Chu Han dodges the drink bottle and grabs anyouqi''s ankle. What he doesn''t expect is that anyouqi attacks with another foot. The whole person flies in the air, and the target of which foot is his mouth!


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han just had time to roar in his heart. He quickly lowered his head to avoid, and then raised his hand to signal an Youqi to stop.


    "It''s just a joke. Do you want to be so serious?"


    "I don''t like this kind of joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han thinks that this time he''s kicking a tiger. It''s still a little fierce for an Youqi to burst out. If he doesn''t have Hun Yuan Gong and Wu Lei Tian Xin, I''m afraid he''s already got one more footprint on his face!


    "All right, listen to me!"


    See anyouqi still some refused to give up appearance, Chu Han had to truthfully recruit.


    "I just asked him if he lived in your house!"


    "Really?"

 Chapter 390

    "Really


    "It''s true


    "Sure and sure!"


    Without waiting for an Youqi to question again, Chu Han opens his mouth one after another, letting an Youqi who wants to continue to do it give up the idea of doing it.


    "Girls, if you have something to say, how bad the influence is


    Seeing that she put away her posture, Chu Han uttered a word to make an Youqi want to start again. However, Chu Han pointed around and found that the passers-by were staring at her, just like seeing something rare, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Go to the car!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the security guard with the car key next to him came up quickly.


    "Here''s your car key, sir. It''s the first parking space on the corner of the entrance!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    After taking the key, Chu Han winked at an Youqi and motioned to go with him, but an Youqi didn''t mean to leave, instead, she gave a cold hum and said goodbye!


    No way, Chu Han had to drive the car out by himself, then honked the horn in front of her, she just got on the car.


    "What kind of person is Hua Shaogong in your eyes?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Anyouqi didn''t expect that Chu Han asked the first question of getting on the bus.


    "Just answer it!"


    "Why should I answer your question?"


    "If you don''t answer, I won''t answer your question, OK?"


    After a short silence, anyouqi still chose to answer. Anyway, it had no effect on her.


    "He''s a lecherous, typical hypocrite, smiling and scheming bitch. He''s a hateful devil, and he''s a dirty thing..."


    Listening to the series of glorious titles of anyouqi, Chu Han suddenly turns to look at her. What has Hua Shaogong done to make anyouqi hate him so much? How does it sound that Hua Shaogong is here with anyouqi, more miserable than himself?


    "Although I don''t know what he did to you, what I want to say is that he has a crush on Gu Yinger, the girl just now!"


    "So?"


    "So I just went to ask if he lives in your house!"


    "Er..."


    An Youqi reacts for a few seconds and seems to understand that Chu Han''s words seem to be for Gu Yinger. In this way, Gu Yinger''s attitude towards Hua Shaogong will change. Hua Shaogong is also a young master of a rich family. She has to rely on her family to stay in a hotel in Jiangyuan City. What she can think of is what the woman surnamed Gu should do I want to get it.


    "He deserves it!"


    "Now why do you hate him so much?"


    "Well, you''re so smart that you''ve helped me out. I''ll let you know."


    Hear the point, Chu Han even breathing become slow up, seems afraid to disturb anyouqi speak.


    "When I was 15 years old, he came to my home. Although he lived in my home, my brother was with him when he was eating. At other times, my brother was basically studying, but he was alone in the room. One day, I went to see those dirty films when I was curious."


    "Dirty film?"


    Chu Han frowned. Is it a ghost movie? But what does it have to do with watching ghost movies?


    "In addition, once I took a bath, he even wanted to peep. Fortunately, I found out and let my brother watch outside, so I continued to take a bath!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han feels that he has misunderstood what an Youqi said before.


    "What did you mean by dirty films?"


    "It''s the kind of xxoo!"


    "Understand!"


    Compared with an OK gesture, Chu Han felt that his old driver could not keep up with the trend of the times. He didn''t even respond to this. What old driver did he call himself?


    "Since then, every time he came to my house, I would be very careful with him, but even so, there was an accident..."


    "What happened?"


    Chu Han asked, it seems that the story behind some high-energy Na, but see anyouqi''s expression, Chu Han immediately speechless, got, this girl did not intend to go on.


    "Do you have network delay? How to talk, like to drop the chain in the key place? "


    "Do you have any?"


    Anyouqi looked at her fingers and ignored the expression on Chu Han''s face.


    "Yes!"


    "Anyway, I''ve done what you''ve done with him. Be careful yourself!"


    "I''ll be careful?"


    Chu Han points to himself, feeling a little inconceivable. Hua Shaogong likes women. It''s none of his business. Does he want to say he''s gay?


    "He is a man who will never give up until he reaches his goal. Up to now, I''m still on guard against him, so if you have any small three or four, you''d better not let them appear in front of Hua Shaogong, or you''ll call the police and I can''t help you!""Well, go and hide, lest Hua Shaogong see you!"


    "Asshole, look for a fight!"


    Hearing that Chu Han took advantage of herself, anyouqi raised her hand and was ready to fight, because it was not convenient for her to use her feet in the car.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a fun place!"


    Chu Han reaches for an Youqi''s fist, then starts the car and leaves the Mu Tian Hotel quickly.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Open a room!"


    After listening to Chu Han''s phone call, although anyouqi was a little upset in her heart, she still calmed down and didn''t start any more, but Chu Han''s words almost made her run away.


    "Do you want to die, I''m sorry to say so?"


    "No, you misunderstood me. The house I said is not the one you want to open!"


    See anyouqi misunderstanding his meaning, Chu Han quickly explain, may also blame him at will some, because he used to Yangting also said that, of course, after opening the room, Yangting will help him that what.


    "What do you mean by opening a house?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    Chu Han is not ready to explain more. No matter how many explanations are useless, Yang Ting tells him about this place. As for how Yang Ting discovered it, he doesn''t know. In short, every two o''clock, if the weather is good outside, the scenery is the best from this position!


    Sixteen minutes later


    "Is this what you call a fun place?"


    Magic speed 305 co pilot, an Youqi embraces her hands and looks at Chu Han, then points to the hotel outside.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    "No!"


    "How do you know if you don''t go?"


    "I''m not going. I don''t want to know. Take me home!"


    "You have to go if you don''t!"


    However, Chu Han reaches out his hand and pats an Youqi''s neck. An Youqi suddenly faints on the seat, and he also gets out of the car and takes an Youqi out of the car, because he knows this situation and what he says by mouth, this aunt is absolutely impossible to follow him.

 Chapter 391

    In the hotel lobby opened a room, Chu Han holding anyouqi came to the room, directly put her on the bed, and then went to the window, pull the curtain, open the window, a sea breeze blowing, let Chu Han suddenly a cool, because the hotel is close to the sea, so not far away there is a beach, often at this time, if there is the sun, it will make people feel very good, what you need Just now, he told anyouqi that he wanted to open up, which is not wrong.


    Glancing at an Youqi lying on the bed, Chu Han thinks that the girl''s figure is really good, but he has no idea of committing a crime. He can''t do that.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Chu Han pushed an Youqi''s shoulder and found that he didn''t wake up. Then he went to the window and leaned against the wall to see the scenery outside. He hadn''t been here for a long time. Today, he suddenly came here, and the feeling of long absence immediately overflowed his heart.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, anyouqi on the bed finally got some movement. She flipped twice on the bed, then suddenly sat up and looked at the surrounding environment with a look of panic.


    "Where is this?"


    "Hotel


    Listening to the voice, anyouqi instinctively looks at Chu Han. At the same time, she jumps out of bed and is ready to take Chu Han by the arm. But Chu Han''s speed is faster and she opens more directly.


    "I said, there''s no need to exaggerate. It''s like what I''ve done to you!"


    "Come on, what have you done to me?"


    "It''s nothing, just bringing you up!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han could feel his conscience and tell her that during the time when she fainted, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to her. When he reported her, he pushed her shoulder, and there was no physical contact.


    "You think I believe it, asshole?"


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t do anything to you anyway!"


    Chu Han is also too lazy to explain. The so-called explanation is to cover up, and cover up represents facts, so he is too lazy to say it.


    Anyouqi repeatedly looked at Chu Han, and then found that his clothes are still intact on the body, and did not untie the trace, this is a little believe Chu Han''s words.


    "Look


    "What?"


    In response to Chu Han''s voice, an Youqi looks out of the window, and she is immediately stunned by the scenery outside. Although she has seen a lot of scenery on the beach, it''s the first time that she has seen such a picture. The temperature outside is suitable, and the sun shines into the room, which makes people feel that the skin is a little hot. But with the wind blowing by the sea, she feels a little cool. Then, people playing on the beach come and go Above their heads is a blue sky, which is totally different from what they see above the noisy streets, because here they can see the sea at a glance, and further on, they can see the distant horizon, which is very broad.


    "Is that what you want me to see?"


    "Yes, or do you think so?"


    Anyouqi took a look at Chu Han, and immediately gave up the plan to start with him.


    "Well, you just say no, and you even started on me!"


    "I said you didn''t listen, blame me..."


    Spread hands, Chu Han a face innocent appearance, let an Youqi can''t help but turn the head to smile in the past, also don''t know why this bastard so strange, no matter what happens, always keep a pair of nothing.


    "Are you in a better mood now?"


    Find anyouqi snicker, Chu Han asked, and anyouqi nodded, is also ready to hide in the heart of things to say.


    "In fact, the reason why I have such prejudice against you men is thanks to Hua Shaogong!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Chu Han had guessed some before, and now he heard anyouqi say it himself. This conjecture has also been confirmed.


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Find anyouqi suddenly silent, Chu Han immediately said: "of course, you don''t say I don''t force you..."


    "Do you think I would say if you forced me?"


    Anyouqi white Chu cold one eye, and then not angry way: "look at you are kind to take me to see the scenery, then I''ll give you say it, but you can''t give other people say!"


    "Good!"


    "I said I was very careful with her, but I was careless once."


    "General idea?" Chu Han secretly guesses, is an Youqi taken advantage of by Hua Shaogong?


    "When I was 17 years old, I accidentally drank the drink he gave me. Fortunately, my brother came back in time, otherwise I would be finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Han thinks Hua Shaogong is too shameless. He has done this kind of thing in other people, and he has done it more than once. He doesn''t know what anyouqi''s brother thinks. When this kind of thing happened, he even let him live in his own home? Not for your own sake, but for your sister''s sake, right?


    "Well, he did What did you do For example That one? "


    See Chu Han asked so carefully, anyouqi immediately shook her head: "think beautiful, I was drug fans fainted, he didn''t even touch my clothes, was my brother back to catch a positive, you think I''m what?""That''s ok..."


    Somehow, hearing an Youqi''s answer, Chu Han felt relieved and seemed to be feeling the same.


    "What? Do you think I''m fucked by him? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Chu Han smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know how to answer her question, but now anyouqi makes him find something special. It seems that his prejudice against himself is not as strong as before. At least his speaking attitude is much more relaxed.


    "By the way, how do I think that woman before is full of vinegar?"


    "Vinegar?" Chu Han doesn''t think that he and Gu Ying''er have met several times before.


    "Yes, I eat with you, just like her enemies. You may not find it, but I find that she looks at me from time to time."


    "You are wrong!"


    "No way, it''s a woman''s intuition!"


    "A woman is a creature of duplicity, so your intuition should be reversed!"


    "Nonsense, my intuition is accurate, I feel she is a little interested in you!"


    "Why don''t I?"


    "Because you are stupid!"


    Chu Han shakes his head, and Su ri''an''s attitude changes, but anyouqi will still be biased if she finds a chance.


    "Well, I''ve talked to you so much. It''s time for you to express it too!"


    "To express?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "It''s silly of you to say you are stupid. I''ve been with you for so long. Is it your turn to accompany me next?"


    "Did I say I wanted to be with you?"


    Chu Han frowns, this woman is really unreasonable, thanks to her or a policeman.


    "I haven''t said that, but it doesn''t mean I can''t. let''s go!"


    Patted Chu Han''s shoulder, an Youqi directly opens the door and goes outside, but Chu Han has to keep up. Fortunately, he has nothing to do at night, otherwise if he goes directly, an Youqi will have to hate himself.

 Chapter 392

    Leaving the hotel, Chu Han drives an Youqi back to her home.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing an Youqi running into the villa, Chu Han didn''t get off the car, so he waited outside. However, when he was waiting, he saw a person on the road who was furtive. If you look carefully, isn''t Chen Dong who claimed to be a thief before? Without waiting for him to open the door and get out of the car, Chen Dong''s shadow immediately disappeared in the crowd on the street, with no trace to find.


    "Ah, it seems that someone has lost money again..."


    "Weng ~ ~"


    just as Chu Han sighed, a wine red sports car came out of the villa. The car''s shell was frosted, and it looked very good. Whether it was the color or the model, it looked full of high-end.


    "Follow me!"


    With the doors and windows down, anyouqi''s head comes out from the inside, and the next second, the wine red sports car leaves quickly next to Chu Han''s magic speed 305. Looking at the brand, it looks like a Porsche.


    Although he didn''t know where anyouqi was going to take him, Chu Han still drove far behind. The reason why he said far behind was that he couldn''t keep up with anyouqi at all. Although anyouqi showed all kinds of driving skills on the street, he only had to watch the tail lights.


    At the same time, Chu Han also remembered that when anyouqi drove his car, he was afraid of running, so he took the same car. At that time, he showed off his driving skills, but he was miserable.


    After about half an hour, we finally arrived at the destination. This is outside the third ring road. We have already left the urban area. If we continue to drive, we will drive to the suburbs. There are many roads leading to the suburbs, but Chu Han has never been here. At this time, we find that many cars are speeding. After some observation, we find that most of them are refitted cars.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    "It''s the race car, of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are racing cars here?"


    Although it is outside the Third Ring Road, this kind of racing behavior is against the law. If the police catch it, they will be punished or even detained.


    "Yes, every night!"


    Hands akimbo, anyouqi against the door, two people''s car parked together, but Chu Han is still sitting in the car at this time.


    "It''s only three thirty!"


    Chu Han points to the mobile phone to remind anyouqi, but anyouqi nods.


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s 3:30, and there are still several hours left in the evening, so you''ll bring me here. Are you going to wait all the time?"


    "If you give him a break, then I''ll give him something to think about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han is a bit empty. Is an Youqi also a master who likes to do things?


    "Hi


    Without answering Chu Han, an Youqi greets some cars that have just stopped nearby and walks over. Chu Han wants to get out of the car and have a look, but considering that he doesn''t know anyone here except an Youqi, he is too lazy to go on.


    Seeing an Youqi chatting with a group of girls over there, Chu Han is also in the discussion group. He finds that it''s still those old men who call the Spring Festival every day, which makes Chu Han realize the importance of the female members of the discussion group.


    "It''s going to have to be upgraded again!"


    Dingdong ~ ~


    watch function: voice, gift, solicitation


    members of the discussion group: Chu Han, Shen Wansan, Xie Xun, Daji, Hua Tuo, xiaotiangou, Hua Mulan, Tang Ying, Diao Chan, Nie Xiaoqian, Tang Bohu, Hulu xiaojingang.


    Discussion group member limit: 12 people


    VIP level: 4, from the next level (0 / 800000)


    account balance: 750000


    discussion group name: who can borrow my money, Wanjie dating Institute


    Power: 90 / 100 (recharge 10 points every day)


    looking at a series of data of his watch, Chu Han found a serious problem, how did the power consumption increase? He just used little Vajra''s thousand mile eye once. How did he lose 10 points of power? Shouldn''t it be only five points?


    Click charge, the power is restored 100 points again, and Chu Han looked, upgrade to level 4 need 800000, 800000 for now he is just a small meaning.


    Take the mobile phone to recharge Penguin coin quickly, and then turn to his watch account, the watch will be upgraded in the next second.


    Dingdong ~ ~


    watch functions: voice, gift, solicitation, transmission (New)


    members of the discussion group: Chu Han, Shen Wansan, Xie Xun, Daji, Hua Tuo, xiaotiangou, Hua Mulan, Tang Ying, Diao Chan, Nie Xiaoqian, Tang Bohu, Hulu xiaojingang. (no change)


    upper limit of discussion group members: 14 (new upper limit of 2)


    VIP level: 5, 0 / 1600000 from the next level (upgrade 1 level, double the upgrade value required)


    account balance: 1550000 (increase 800000)Discussion group name: who can lend me money, Wanjie blind date research institute


    electricity: 100 / 100 (recharge 10 points every day)


    seeing these things that have been improved with the watch, Chu Han feels that the recharge electricity has not been improved, which is a shame. He even doesn''t give five points for 800000


    Fortunately, a new transmission function has been added, which makes Chu Han interested. He can''t wait to introduce the transmission function.


    [transfer]


    function introduction: one member of the discussion group can be assigned to transfer to the machine, the cooling time is 168 hours, and the required power is 50 / time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the introduction of this function, Chu Han first felt that it was a fraud, and it was not an ordinary fraud. Could it really send people to his side? Without waiting for him to try it on his own, this function will be added now. Maybe it can''t be transmitted in the conventional way at all. It''s just a waste of electricity at most. Now it''s good. You don''t have to try it. This function will come out directly.


    "What does Diao Chan look like?"


    Chu Han thought of Diao Chan and Hua Mulan for the first time in his mind. He didn''t know if he looked like a man very much. It''s good to pass Xie Xun to be a security guard. Anyone who dares to make trouble directly depends on the roar. It''s all bad to think about it. It''s really not good to get the roaring dog down to play. Let''s see who''s not happy. Close the door and let the dog go!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Chu Han stares at the watch in the car and smiles triumphantly. For a moment, it''s really hard for him to send anyone.


    "Chu Han, I''m going to run with them now. Will you come?"


    "No, you go on, I want to get some sleep!"


    "Then you wait for me here!"


    With that, anyouqi leaves directly, but Chuhan doesn''t pay attention to her. Now all his attention is on the watch.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    listening to the roaring sound of the engine, Chu Han continued to sit in the car and look at his watch. At this time, he resolutely turned on the transmission function, and the interface of the watch also changed instantaneously. There was a line interface similar to that of advanced technology, which listed a list of people who could be transmitted.


    [transportable personnel]


    SHEN Wansan, Xie Xun, Daji, Hua Tuo, Xiao Tiangou, Hua Mulan, Tang Ying, Diao Chan, Nie Xiaoqian, Tang Bohu, Hulu xiaojingang


    the transportable personnel

 Chapter 393

    Looking at the names of eleven people except himself, Chu Han''s fingers hung and hesitated about who to choose,


    "this is the first time to transmit. Be careful!"


    Chu Han suddenly quit the teleportation function. Didn''t he increase the personnel limit just now? Now let''s see if there are any changes in the recruitment function. Last time there were Xi Shi, Diao Chan and Chang''e in it. I don''t know if Chang''e is still there.


    Click the solicitation function, and choose the same [male] [female]. Chu Han does not hesitate to choose [female]


    "currently waiting to attract users: Cai Wenji, Wu Zetian, Chang''e."


    "Fortunately, Chang''e has not been brushed off!"


    Seeing Chang''e, Chu Han felt a little better. Who told him to run for Chang''e? But when he saw the two positions refreshed in front of him, the corners of Chu Han''s mouth were completely closed.


    "Cai Wenji And Wu Zetian... "


    Chu Han has been unable to make complaints about the strong watch, which can be found. Cai Wenji is the first talented woman in the Three Kingdoms period. He wrote the narrative poem of "Eighteen pat of Hu Hu". She also called "Xi Shi, Diao Chan and Yang Yu" as a gorgeous fish.


    Wu Zetian and Chu Han dare not order this kind of character. He is the only one who will suffer. Looking at Cai Wenji''s name, Chu Han wants to order it, but does he think Chang''e will be more beautiful?


    "Just you!"


    Chu Han chooses Chang''e. the next second, the system will have a prompt immediately.


    "Your solicitation request has been sent successfully! Electricity - 20! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll wipe your uncle!"


    Looking at the words that 20 points of electricity is deducted at one time, Chu Han feels that his heart is dripping blood. Now nothing is more precious than electricity. If the function inside is upgraded to 10 points, the recovery power has not been increased. Now there is only 80 points of electricity in a twinkling of an eye, and then 50 points of electricity will be delivered later. Isn''t it only 30? It means that he can only use the watch function three times.


    Chu Han wanted to be quiet for a while when he quit the function of soliciting. He was very painful when he used so much electricity at one time. But before he closed his eyes and thought, he just felt that two vibrations came from his watch immediately.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    "what''s going on?"


    Click in, Chu Han immediately found that the discussion group and his own system news have news.


    "Ding Dong, Chang''e agrees with your solicitation!"


    "Ding Dong, Chang''e has joined the discussion group."


    After looking through the list of members of the discussion group, I found Chang''e''s name. Without waiting for him to say hello, those members of the discussion group immediately said hello to Chang''e.


    Xie Xun: beauty ~ ~


    xiaotiangou: sister Chang''e, how did you come in?


    Jason: do you know the new beauty?


    Xiaotiangou: that''s necessary. I don''t want to see the relationship between my second brother and her.


    Chang''e: are you here, Xiao Hei?


    When Chang''e spoke, Chu Han also followed her.


    Chu Han: Welcome! welcome!


    Chang''e: Chu Han, you remember you. You pulled me in, right?


    Chu Han: Well, yes!


    Chang''e: can I help you?


    See Chang''e asked himself, Chu Han is not good to say can you come to my side of that kind of words, can only be some euphemistic to listen.


    Chu Han: do you really live in the sky?


    Chang''e: Yes!


    Chu Han: can you send me a picture?


    Chang''e: No.


    Chu Han: why?


    Chang''e: the queen mother has orders. No one can divulge the secrets of heaven without permission.


    Chu Han


    I said, brother, you are too backward. Let me do it!


    Shayson: beauty, how much for one night!


    ¡­¡­


    See this sentence, Chu Han really have the impulse to beat Xie Xun, this goods is to funny? How much is it for one night? It seems that it''s romantic on his side.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    suddenly, the roar of cars came from his ear. Looking up, the cars that had been racing with anyouqi came back, but anyouqi''s car didn''t come back, which made Chu Han feel strange. Mingming went out together. Why did they come back and anyouqi didn''t come back?


    Without waiting for him to get off, I saw a girl get off and rush to this side.


    "You''re Angie''s friend, aren''t you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She had a car accident over there. Come with me!"


    "An accident..."


    Without much thought, Chu Han immediately started the car, and the woman saw Chu Han start the car, went straight back to the car, and drove to Chu han to lead the way.


    At this moment, Chu Han doesn''t want to take care of the watch business. He just wants to know how anyouqi''s good will go wrong?"I hope nothing serious happens!"


    Biting his lips, Chu Han accelerated as fast as he could. A few minutes later, they arrived near the suburb. There was a gap on the outside of the mountain road. Many cars were parked on the road, but most of them were packed together. There were also many tire marks on the road. After scanning around, they didn''t see anyouqi''s car.


    "She''s down there!"


    Hearing the girl''s cry, Chu Han immediately got out of the car and ran to the side of the gap of the iron fence. He found that there was a wine red car deformed in some places below. Who''s not anyouqi''s?


    At this time, the car is 20 meters below him. If it continues to slide, it will directly fall into the river. The reason why it stops in this car is that the broken iron fence is hooked. At this time, the glass is broken. Because of the air bag''s pop-up, Chu Han can''t see anyouqi''s situation. But for sure, she has lost consciousness now.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    See Chu Han suddenly jump down, the girl wants to stop Chu Han, but found that it is a step too late, Chu Han has been sliding down the ramp, quickly came to anyouqi''s car.


    "Anyouqi!"


    "Anyouqi!"


    Constantly calling an Youqi''s name, Chu Han directly pulls the door frame of the car with one hand to avoid sliding because of shaking. With the other hand, he opens the door and finds some blood stains on the airbag.


    "How on earth do you drive?"


    He said casually, Chu Han quickly got anyouqi out of it. Because of the support of internal force, he could stand steadily even on the slippery slope. When he turned around with anyouqi in his arms, the car broke away from the hook of the iron fence and slid directly into the river, letting the river wash away.


    "Give me a hand!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Some kind-hearted people stood at the gap of the iron fence and stretched out their hands to Chu Han. At this time, the siren sounded in the distance. However, Chu Han was a little relieved. Anyouqi was not in danger because her pulse was in disorder because she was frightened. There was no other internal injury or bleeding, but her knee was hurt After the collision, the bone was damaged to a certain extent.

 Chapter 394

    "I''ll say so much, believe it or not!"


    Chu Han is also a little angry. He rescues anyouqi from the car, and then sends her to the hospital. He calls Wang Tao and asks him to investigate anyouqi''s personal files. After finding the phone number of her family, he finds the phone number of her brother, Anming. However, the attitude of the goods makes him disappointed. How can he feel that the brother hasn''t had an outsider friend of his own Care about anyouqi''s safety?


    "In that case, please take care of her for a while. I''m talking business. I''ll hang up first."


    "Talk about your uncle!"


    Chu Han can''t help but burst out a sentence, but the other party has hung up his phone.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    can''t help crying, Chu Han walked back to the ward, five hours have passed since the incident, anyouqi was sent to the hospital the first time for surgery, the operation lasted two hours, and anyouqi also woke up an hour ago, but her foot was cast.


    "How do you say you drive?"


    "I..."


    Anyouqi didn''t speak, but recalled that she didn''t know how. When she was driving, the car suddenly skidded, and then ran out of the guardrail on the side of the road. The car rolled around on the slope. Then she felt that the car book was pulled, and then she passed out in a coma.


    "Forget it, don''t bother to say this. I''ll get you something if you want to eat!"


    "I want to eat lobster!"


    "Lobster? Are you kidding me? "


    Chu Han looked at an Youqi and said: "you still eat lobster like this. Can you eat something light first?"


    "Then white porridge..."


    Shaking his head, Chu Han left the ward directly and bought some porridge in the small restaurant under the hospital. The most important thing near the hospital is to sell food, especially light food. At this time, it''s almost nine o''clock and it''s still not closed. It''s also lucky.


    Later, in front of Chu Han''s face, an Youqi finished a large bowl of porridge, then wiped her mouth and said, "go back, I''ll be fine!"


    "You call it nothing?"


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, Chu Han holds his hands. I remember when the doctor came out of the operating room, he said that it will take a long time for anyouqi''s leg to recover. It is better to avoid walking out of bed in a short time.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take two steps to show you!"


    "No, you must not come down!"


    Chu Han is afraid of her, all like this also show off, have to say this and he was a little bit like when he was a child.


    "I called your brother and he said..."


    "He said he didn''t have time, did he?"


    "Well..."


    Without waiting for Chu han to finish, an Youqi directly interrupted: "I knew he would say that!"


    "Your brother is so bad to you?"


    "Sometimes it''s ok if you say no, but if you say he''s a good brother, he doesn''t have the qualification!"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han suddenly feels that the reason why an Youqi has become this kind of character now, I''m afraid his brother can''t get rid of it. Ghost knows that she has experienced so many bumpy things before she becomes this kind of character now.


    "There are only two words in my brother''s eyes!"


    "Woman!" Chu Han didn''t think about it, so he answered it directly.


    "Female, you big head ghost, do you think you are the same as yourself, and you are flirting everywhere?"


    "You can''t say that. I''m a clear stream in the world of flowers. It''s just they who come to touch me..."


    "Shameless!"


    Broken Chu Han a, an You Qi continues to explain.


    "In his eyes, there are only interests. That''s why my parents didn''t live with him."


    "Then why do you want to live with him?"


    "Because of my work, and this is the place where I was born, so I don''t want to move anywhere. As for renting, I don''t think about it, but I''m afraid that when I''m away, he will bring some women back and spoil my room."


    "You have something far fetched here..."


    "Maybe, in my heart, I still want to be close to him..."


    "I don''t know how your brain is constructed." Shaking his head, Chu Han felt helpless.


    "By the way, Wang Tao said it was a long holiday for you, so you should have a good rest!"


    "No, the case has just come to a head. We can''t just end it like that!"


    "If you are not in the police station, other people will also investigate. Don''t worry!" Chu Han tried to appease an Youqi, but an Youqi was a little persistent about it. He shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for you who really helped me yesterday, I wouldn''t agree to Wang Bureau''s task to accompany you today."


    "What kind of cases do you value so much?"


    "Anle group, I just found that this multinational company is a bit fishy!"


    "They are big companies. What do you think you can do?""The case of missing children uncovered yesterday is related to them, even the hospital. So I guess that they are not only in Jiangyuan City, but also in other cities."


    "So?"


    "Of course, I want to find out to the end and let the comrades in other cities pay attention to the industry of Anle group."


    Chu Han knows all that anyouqi said. Chen Nan told him that he was the general agent of Jiangyuan city. If so, it''s not impossible for other cities to have no such agent. But even so, what can anyouqi do now? Going after the prisoners? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Don''t think about anything now, lie down in the hospital and recuperate for me!"


    Although he said that, Chu Han was going to ask Hua Tuo when he went back to see if there was any way to cure an Youqi''s leg as soon as possible. If not, he would look for Xiaotian dog and see if Lao Jun had any Shangjin Donggu pills.


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Unexpectedly, an Youqi gives Chu Han a white look, and his tone is a little bad. Chu Han is stunned at first, and this girl is against the sky. When you are a policeman in a police uniform, let you lie in the hospital bed, and you are so proud of your brother. There''s no way.


    "Yes, I don''t mind taking care of you if you want to!"


    "Shameless!"


    "When does the face score?"


    Chu Han seriously to anyouqi analysis: "if it is a public place, it can consider the point of face, but if it is such a time, it can be lost!"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Hear anyouqi scold voice, Chu Han involuntarily smile, stand up and say: "well, nearly ten o''clock, I go back first, come back to see you tomorrow!"


    Anyouqi didn''t speak. It seemed that she was worried about what Chu Han had said before. But when Chu Han went out and closed the door, she suddenly heard anyouqi speak.


    "Be careful on the way."


    The voice is very small. If it''s not for his internal power, I''m afraid he can''t hear it. I''m sorry to say that.

 Chapter 395

    When Chu Han came out of the hospital, he didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he sat in the car and began to consult Hua Tuo about an Youqi''s leg. Maybe it was because chang e joined the discussion group. The discussion group was very lively. Compared with the past, today''s new year''s Day is the same. Even Hua Mulan, who has been diving all the year round, has emerged. In particular, Tang Yin is showing off all kinds of articles in the discussion group Cai, what makes Chu Han speechless is that Zhuge Liang also shows his literary talent there. In the end, he is called away by Diao Chan. As for what he''s doing, no one knows. Only Xie Xun sends a hey, hey


    Xie Xun: sister Chang''e, the scenery here is good, there are ice and fire Liangyi spring, you might as well come here to take a bath, to make sure you are happy!


    Daji: you are an old lecheron. They are in the sky.


    Xiaotiangou: that is, that is, how can sister Chang''e go down for you.


    Hua Tuo: I heard that a friend came up from heaven. Ben Tuo is here to welcome him!


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. When did Hua Tuo learn this skill? It seems that this discussion group is poisonous and its behavior is contagious. This name obviously got Tang Yin''s true biography.


    Hua Mulan: just like you, hunchback?


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Mulan a word immediately let the discussion group cold, and Chu Han see the scene embarrassed, quickly out to ease.


    Chu Han: Hua Tuo, I''d like to ask you something. My friend was injured in a car accident. Is there any way to help her recover quickly?


    Hua Tuo: what? A car accident? What is a car accident? (questioning expression)


    Chu Han almost forgot that he didn''t know the meaning of the word "car accident" at that time. He thought about it and explained it to Hua Tuo.


    Chu Han: it''s just a carriage. Then the carriage overturned and she was injured. Do you understand?


    Hua Tuo: so this is the traffic accident (the expression of sudden realization)


    Chu Han: I asked you a question!


    Hua Tuo: I''m not very good at this


    Chu Han


    Chu Han thinks that he may have known a fake Hua Tuo. The legendary doctor Hua Tuo is not even good at this problem. What kind of doctor is there? What about the curettage?


    Xiaotiangou: boss, don''t you just ask me for this!


    Chu Han: looking for you?


    Xiaotiangou: last time you found a girl for me, which made my leg cramp for a long time. Lao Jun gave me some pills to hurt my muscles and bones. I still have some here. Maybe it will be useful!


    Chu Han: what''s the cost? Throw it quickly!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Xiaotian dog presents Chu Han, a pill for breaking bones and muscles."


    Chu Han clearly saw that the power was reduced by 10 points, that is to say, he has only 70 power now, which is a painful understanding.


    Chu Han: Thank you!


    Xiaotiangou: it''s OK. Take me to eat something delicious when you have time!


    "Well?"


    Seeing this sentence, Chu Han thinks it''s OK. He just wants to find someone to try the transmission function, and Chang''e doesn''t have to be able to come over. Since Xiaotian dog has this wish, why don''t he try it directly on him?


    Chu Han: do you want to come to me?


    Xiaotiangou: is that ok?


    Chu Han: but you can. Are you not afraid of being known?


    Xiaotiangou: it''s OK. The heaven system has been changed. It''s unified with you mortals. I haven''t had a rest for a long time


    Chu Han: it''s a long time. How long is it?


    Xiaotian dog: one day in the sky, one year underground, you can calculate by yourself


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han thinks that he may know a fake dog. Does NIMA still have a holiday? What kind of heaven, there are so good welfare, a rest is two years?


    Chu Han: Well, wait!


    Chu Han found the transmission function point to go in, and then chose Xiaotian dog without hesitation.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "are you sure you want to send the dog to the machine?"


    [confirm] [Cancel]


    Chu Han clicks confirm.


    "Ding Dong, the choice is successful, waiting for the other party to agree!"


    A few seconds later, the watch came back with a tone.


    "Ding Dong, Xiaotian dog agrees to transmit!"


    [calculating delivery point ¡¿


    [opening border guard ¡¿


    [escaping from the order of time and space ¡¿


    [in the initialization of transfer program, the initialization progress is 1% 5%¡­¡­ 9%¡­¡­ ¡¿


    seeing these tips, Chu Han''s heart fluttered, which was just amazing. Immediately, an immortal came to him. Although he was a wheezing dog, he was also an immortal. Moreover, the transmission function was quite good. What kind of border guard, what kind of space-time order, it was the same as the real one.


    Fortunately, the initialization process is not too slow. Chu Han can still afford to wait. Three minutes later, 95% of the initialization was completed.


    [initialization progress, 98%] 99%¡­¡­ 100%¡­¡­ ¡¿[the initialization of the program is completed, and the transmission will start soon. Please be ready! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Han see behind this sentence all units ready, some ignorant force, this is to remind him and wheezing dog ready?


    [transmission start Countdown: 5 4¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ ¡¿


    "Shua ~ ~"


    when the countdown was finished, Chu Han''s watch flashed white as if he had been hit by a flash bomb, which made him close his eyes. If possible, he would not hesitate to throw the watch out, but unfortunately he had the watch with him, so there was no chance for him to take it off.


    Fortunately, the duration of the white light was not too long. It was only five seconds. At the end of the white light, Chu Han felt his hand suddenly heavy, and then the white light disappeared. Then he saw a white dog sitting in the co driver''s seat. What made him speechless was that the dog in front of him grinned at him, and his expression was comparable to erha''s It''s just an ordinary toy dog. It has no other characteristics except rich expression.


    "Are you a wheezer?"


    Chuhan mouth slightly twitch of ask, God, he actually asked a dog is not wheezing dog, if this spread out, don''t know how many people laugh.


    But the dog nodded, then sprawled on the chair, one leg on the door, looking very comfortable.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be black, how can it be white?"


    "This color is more popular recently, so I went to dye one!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Everything in front of him is real. It''s really Xiaotian dog, because the dog used human language to communicate with him just now.


    "Brother, drive, I haven''t been in this thing before!"


    Xiaotian dog patted the car door impatiently, but Chu Han suddenly wondered: "you haven''t sat before, how do you know this is the car?"


    "At least I work in the monitoring room. I know you guys are running on those roads every day!"


    "Great


    Chu Han gives a thumbs up. Compared with Xie Xun or something, he always thinks that this Xiaotian dog has better communication.


    "You wait for me for a moment. I''ll take the broken bones dan you gave me to my friend."


    Say, Chu Han specially told it: "see other people, you don''t say people''s words!"

 Chapter 396

    "I see!"


    Seeing the wheezing dog swinging his head, Chu Han looks back three times in one step, and then quickly walks back to the hospital and goes to an Youqi''s ward.


    "With this elixir, anyouqi''s injury should be cured soon!"


    Holding the pill tightly in his hand, Chu Han returns to an Youqi''s ward, but at this time, the ward is open with a seam.


    "You Qi, your brother can''t come, so he asked me to come and see you!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han immediately recognized who was inside, and it was Hua Shaogong.


    "What did he come for?"


    Chu Han did not choose to go in immediately, but stood at the door listening.


    "Hua Shaogong, I don''t welcome you here. Go out now, or I''ll call a nurse!"


    "No, I just came to visit you on behalf of your brother and myself. Why are you so excited?"


    Anyouqi is lying on the hospital bed. It''s difficult for her to sit up. After all, she has cast on her feet, and she didn''t wake up very long, so she doesn''t have much strength.


    Hua Shaogong put a handful of flowers on the bedside table and then sat on an Youqi''s bed.


    "Why are you so careless when you drive? What happened to you? Let me see where it hurt!"


    Having said that, Hua Shaogong immediately reached out and touched the leg above anyouqi''s book. Because of the plaster problem, anyouqi''s leg''s trousers tube was cut. The upper part only reached the position of 10 cm below the thigh, and the rest showed some white and tender places.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Although anyouqi can''t move, her hands can move. She raises her hand and opens Hua Shaogong''s hand. However, she is a patient after all. Her strength has not recovered. Hua Shaogong grabs her hand and can''t move.


    "Look at your hands. They''re all skinned!"


    "Break your uncle!"


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind. Hua Shaogong only felt a pain in his back. Then he flew over an Youqi''s hospital bed from the left to the right. He hit the ground heavily and fell to the ground. He almost gasped.


    "I didn''t expect that your young master of the Chinese family could do such a thing!"


    Chu Han angrily points at Hua Shaogong. If the conflict between the two people before is only that little bit of Kyoto, it''s not now. On the day when he gets along with an Youqi, he knows that Hua Shaogong is too much of a person to do anything else. It''s just that Hua Shaogong wants to do something to a sick woman, which is enough for him to do it.


    "Chu Han, it''s you again!"


    Hua Shaogong stood up from the ground with his support. He didn''t expect that Chu Han would come back so late. He clearly calculated that Chu Han would come back at this time.


    "Yes, it''s me again, so you don''t have a chance to do anything to anyouqi!"


    "I didn''t do anything to her, I just came to see her!"


    "A visit?"


    Chu Han can''t help but raise his mouth and smile contemptuously. He points to an Youqi''s leg and says, "don''t think I didn''t see what you just wanted to do!"


    "I was..."


    "OK, this is the hospital. I don''t want to make any big noise. I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Considering that it was more than ten o''clock, many patients in the hospital went to bed. Chu Han didn''t do much, so he had to let Hua Shaogong go.


    "OK, you''re cruel!"


    Hua Shaogong has seen Chu Han''s hand not once or twice, so he still listens to Chu Han''s threat. He''s the only one now. If he continues to stay, it will be him who will suffer.


    "Chu Han, we''re not finished yet. Don''t forget it!"


    "Cut the crap and get out of here!"


    Pointing to the door, Chu Han cries impatiently, and Hua Shaogong takes a look at an Youqi on the bed, which is to go out quickly.


    "I''m upset to see it!"


    Chu Han then went to close the door, and then raised the chair on the ground, sat on it and asked, "he didn''t know how you are, did he?"


    "No..."


    Anyouqi shakes her head. She''s better than this. She wonders how Chu Han came back again. Is it the same idea as Hua Shaogong, but it''s wrong. He stayed here from beginning to end. He had more opportunities to do it. How could he come back?


    "Why are you back?"


    "Oh, that''s because I forgot that I still have this thing!"


    With that, Chu Han opened his hand and saw a smooth brown pill in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "This is my family''s ancestral bone breaking pill. It''s the only one left. I just found it in the car, so I''m going to come back and give it to you!"


    "If you eat it, you can recover quickly in a short time!"


    "True or false?"


    Anyouqi looks at the pills in Chu Han''s hand, and always feels that this person is fooling herself. When she is a three-year-old child, what is the effect of a broken pill?"It must be true!"


    Chu Han nodded: "believe me!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Hearing this sound, Chu Han did not say a word, pinched a little bit on the pill with his fingernail, then put it into his mouth, swallowed it in front of anyouqi, and then opened his mouth to indicate that he really ate it.


    "Now you can eat it!"


    "No!"


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "No!"


    Seeing that anyouqi was so resistant, Chu Han would have left if he didn''t sympathize with anyouqi''s previous experience. He liked to eat and didn''t want to pull him down. Besides, anyouqi''s brother was the same kind of person, so he couldn''t bear to leave. Moreover, the pill was originally for her to ask for for for xiaotiangou. If she didn''t eat it, it was useless to keep it for herself.


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Chu Han suddenly stood up and reached out to an Youqi''s mouth. Seeing this, an Youqi raised her hand and hit Chu Han, but Chu Han was a little bit behind, and an Youqi couldn''t move immediately.


    "I tell you, I won''t eat it!"


    Although in the heart surprised Chu Han unexpectedly let her not move, this and TV inside of point have what difference? But she said quickly, and then closed her mouth tightly.


    It''s easy for Chu han to open his mouth. His left hand drags an Youqi''s chin, and his fingers squeeze inward from left to right. His mouth naturally opens, but unfortunately, although his mouth opens, the girl''s teeth are closed.


    "I said," can you be more funny? "


    No way, Chu Han had to use his internal force to make a crack in anyouqi '' It''s true, but it''s useless to be blind without the help of internal power.

 Chapter 397

    "Gulong..."


    After being forced to take the pills by Chu Han, an Youqi stops struggling. Even after Chu Han helps her to untie the acupoints, there is no unnecessary reaction, and her eyes just look at him.


    "How did you do it?"


    Chu Hangang just points and opens her teeth. It''s amazing. Maybe it''s someone else''s ancestral technique. It can really be done, but it''s like two invisible hands breaking her teeth. These magical pictures almost stop her thinking.


    "I can do magic!"


    Chu Han talks about a reason casually. He can''t explain it. He can''t say that he is an ancient martial arts master or something.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m me ~ ~"


    shrugging, Chu Han stood up straight and looked at an Youqi on the bed with his hands akimbo.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early. If you have any problems, please call me!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Chu Han is about to leave, an Youqi can''t help crying out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han, who went to the door, looked back and found that anyouqi bit his lips and said, "thank you..."


    "It''s OK. Who made us friends?"


    With that, Chu Han left the ward directly, and then closed the door.


    "Bang!"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    at the moment of closing the door, Chu Han could not help but breathe. The reason why he left so quickly was that it was hard to explain these problems. Just now, he just wanted to let anyouqi take medicine, but it''s nothing for you. Fortunately, she couldn''t move when she was lying in bed, otherwise she would catch up and ask.


    Leaving the hospital, Chu Han went back to the underground parking lot and heard the music from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Frowning, Chu Han walks towards the direction of the music, only to find that the music comes from his car.


    "I remember not playing music!"


    When Chu Han came to the door, he saw a dog dancing on the front passenger''s seat?


    "Dong ~ ~ Dong ~ ~ ~ Dong ~ ~"


    the sound of the subwoofer was rhythmic, which made Chu Han stare at Xiaotian dog for half a minute. This is really a god dog, and he really knows how to amuse himself. Even when he bought a car for so long, he didn''t use it for entertainment.


    "The music you played?"


    "Yes ~ ~ Wang ~ ~"


    "my dog..."


    Chu Han gets on the car, turns down the music, and then drives away from the hospital. Tomorrow is the opening day of Gu Ying''s branch. Since he is invited, he has to show his face.


    Along the way, Xiaotian dog entertained himself, listening to the music and beating the rhythm. The dog''s paws patted the seat and the glass for a while, which made Chu Hanhao helpless.


    Suddenly passing a barbecue stall, the dog''s paws stopped immediately. His two front paws were on the doorframe. His tongue fell so long that it almost wiped his door.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    "boss, a hundred kebabs of mutton!"


    "How much?" The boss seemed to think he had heard it wrong, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    "A hundred strings!"


    "OK, just a moment! Wait a minute! "


    The boss quickly put these on the side of the small fire, and then went to one side, took out a large number of mutton kebabs on the shelf.


    Chu Han didn''t get out of the car, so he was waiting in the car. The boss baked fifty bunches at a time. Chu Han waited for more than ten minutes before he got all the bunches. He took some of them himself and missed the taste. Although he used to like them very much, now he doesn''t like them so much. If it wasn''t for the wheezing dog, he might not even look at them.


    "Thank you, big brother, Wang ~ ~"


    Xiaotian dog has not forgotten to thank Chu Han. This warms Chu Han''s heart. The dog is loyal enough. The mutton kebab is not given away. What makes Chu Han a little depressed is that Xiaotian dog is eating all the way. Although all the bamboo sticks are lost on the road, there is a smell of barbecue in the car. After getting off the car, what he hasn''t finished is put into the plastic bag, To hang on his neck, while walking while eating.


    "Evil spirit


    However, as soon as they got out of the car, they didn''t wait for them to enter the community. Xiaotian dog immediately ran to the front of Chu Han, showing his teeth and a fierce look. It seemed that there was something terrible in front of them blocking their way.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the change of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han immediately looked around with vigilance, but no matter how he looked at it, nothing happened around him, it was very peaceful.


    "I smell an evil spirit!"


    "Where?"


    "Come with me!"


    See Xiaotian dog really walk up, Chu Han also followed the panic, he lived in the community actually have monsters? Why doesn''t he know that? What''s more, even if there are monsters, can''t Nie Xiaoqian be aware of her accomplishments? Or just came here?"Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva. Don''t blame it. Although Wu Lei''s heart is determined, he doesn''t want to make too much noise, so if he can''t make it, he won''t make it.


    In this way, a man and a dog walked for a few minutes and came to the outside of a door.


    "Woof, woof, in here!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at his family, he thought, "when is it going to happen? Is it difficult to sneak in while you and Nie Xiaoqian are away?


    "Click ~ ~"


    with the key to open the door, Chu Han looked inside and found that the light in the room was on, while the light in the bathroom was on.


    "Chu Han, are you back?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s voice comes, Chu Han asks a way quickly: "did you discover our home to have what strange?"


    "Strange? No


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian came out from the bathroom door. When she saw Xiaotian dog, she was silent immediately, and Xiaotian dog was yelling at her constantly.


    "Wang Wang ~ Wang ~"


    "it''s her ~ ~"


    after hearing Xiaotian dog''s words, Chu Han understood that Xiaotian dog regarded Nie Xiaoqian as a monster.


    "She''s not a monster!"


    "What kind of dog can talk?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chu Han in surprise. Even though she has been wandering for thousands of years, she has never seen a talking dog.


    "My name is Xiaotian, a single dog, Wang Wang ~ ~"


    ... "


    "Wheezing dog?"


    Nie Xiaoqian tried to ask a sentence, wheezing dog constantly nodded: "is this dog!"


    "Are you the one in the discussion group?"


    ¡°YES£¡¡±


    "I''m your uncle..." Too much to handle fail the exam,


    , is it so hard to keep pace with the times? Even dogs can speak English. How does this make complaints about English in high school?


    "It''s my own man!"


    Nodding, the hostility in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes instantly disappears. Then she squats down and reaches for her hand, ready to touch Xiaotian dog''s head, but Xiaotian dog dodges.


    "What do you want?"


    "Touch you, I didn''t expect you to look so clever!"


    "I''m a noble Xiaotian dog, Wang ~ ~, how can you touch it, Wang ~ ~"


    "Mao is very comfortable ~ ~"


    however, when Xiaotian dog was talking, Chu Han''s hand had been put on his head.

 Chapter 398

    "Ao Ao ~ ~"


    the Xiaotian dog made two shrill calls, and immediately broke away from kaichu Han''s hand.


    "You How can you Actually I touched my dog''s head? "


    "Can''t you touch it?"


    Chu Han looked at the hand that had touched the head of the wheezing dog, and asked with some incomprehension.


    "The only person who can touch my head is my boss! Wang ~ ~ "


    " boss... "


    Hearing this word, Chu Han suddenly laughed and asked, "what did you call me before?"


    "Big brother..."


    "What''s the point of touching your head, elder brother?"


    "It seems to be..."


    Nodding his head, Xiaotian dog felt that Chu Han was right. He forgot the previous things and jumped to a chair, and then continued to eat the mutton kebab.


    "Chu Han, come here for a moment!"


    Looking at Xiaotian dog eating mutton kebabs, Nie Xiaoqian called Chu Han aside and whispered, "how did you get it?"


    "Cough Well, it says it''s on holiday, so... "


    "Sleep with it tonight, I''ll sleep outside!"


    "It''s OK, you sleep in the bedroom, I sleep on the sofa with it!"


    "You and it?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, I''ll just sleep on a sofa with him!"


    "What are you talking about! Wang ~ ~ "


    seeing that Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian had been together for a long time, Xiaotian dog asked.


    "Nothing..."


    In this way, Chu Han casually asked about Nie Xiaoqian''s antique shop, and the three of them all fell asleep on their own place.


    Early the next morning, Chu Han felt something was pulling him. He opened his eyes and moved away. He found a dog face appeared in front of him. At this time, his mouth was slightly open, his tongue was hanging in front of him, and he looked a little excited.


    "Xiaotiangou, what are you doing?"


    Chu Han was surprised at first, but soon saw that it was Xiaotian dog, and then he sat up from the sofa.


    "I''m hungry, Wang ~ ~"


    Chu Han looked at the time and found that it was only 6:40, which was really early, similar to those office workers and students.


    "I''ll take you out later!"


    After getting out of bed, Chu Han washes casually, greets Nie Xiaoqian, and then leaves. She was going to take her with her, but she has learned to stay in bed, and doesn''t want to get up so early.


    He took Xiaotian dog to a breakfast shop at the gate of the community to eat. At this time, most of them were students. When they saw Xiaotian dog, they could not help but want to touch it, but they were scared by Xiaotian dog''s grinning.


    "I said, what are you doing? They have no malice!"


    "No way to touch my head!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han quickly put out his hand to cover the dog''s mouth, and then murmured to himself.


    "My head is not so easy to touch..."


    Quietly looked around, found that no one noticed the voice just now, this is the dark relief.


    "Hoo ~ ~ didn''t I tell you not to..." Said here, Chu Han looked around and then continued in a low voice: "didn''t I tell you not to say anything?"


    "Wang..."


    When he found that Xiaotian dog nodded twice, Chu Han released it. It was only 7:20 when a man and a dog finished breakfast. Chu Han had nothing to do, so he went to the next Florist ahead of time. Fortunately, the florist opened early. At 7:30, a florist opened. He ordered ten flower baskets, and then brought breakfast to the hospital for anyouqi. Chu Han miraculously found that anyouqi had no idea I can walk out of bed.


    "What did you give me last night? It''s amazing. I don''t feel anything at all now!"


    Said, anyouqi in front of Chu Han jumped twice, appears to be very energetic.


    "It''s the medicine handed down from the ancestors. It''s said that it was refined by ancient experts. There have been 37 generations in my generation!"


    "Ah So valuable


    After seeing Chu Han''s acupoints last night, anyouqi checked them on the Internet with her mobile phone. She found that even now, some people can exert these abilities, so it''s not too strange. However, some people don''t believe the statement uploaded by the founder of this medicine. After all, as long as the medicine has a deadline, no matter how long it lasts, there will always be degradation of efficacy, Or when it didn''t work, so Chu Han said it was ancestral, and she didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s OK. I put it and put it. It''s just right to make the best use of everything, isn''t it?"


    "If you can, can you tell me how much this medicine is worth, and I''ll let my father give it to you later?"


    "No more..."


    Chu Han doesn''t dare to say that it''s just a magic medicine. It works immediately when he goes down. Just now he came in and saw an Youqi smashing the plaster himself. He felt a little crazy, but after smashing it open, he found that as long as some skin doesn''t grow well, others are as good as before."No, I don''t know what kind of medicine you have, but it has such a good effect. It must be valuable. I can''t take it for nothing!"


    "If I say no, I don''t need to..."


    Chu Han is playful and smiling. Anyouqi''s change is too big. I didn''t expect that she was as persistent in repaying kindness as asking questions.


    "You''d better eat breakfast while it''s hot!"


    Chu Han put the porridge into an Youqi''s hand and immediately began to clean up the plaster fragments on the ground!


    "I don''t like to owe people anything. You''d better tell me!"


    Chu Han doesn''t pay attention to an Youqi. It''s really valuable. Although it''s just a common little thing in the sky, it''s the best medicine here. It''s just the existence of divine medicine. If an Youqi really wants to make up for it, it''s not so easy.


    "It''s almost time, Wang ~ ~"


    suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Chu Han remembered that he was going to go to Gu Ying''s branch office before 8:30 to attend the opening ceremony. He had a talk with an Youqi, which almost delayed him.


    "Do you have any friends out there?"


    "No, maybe it''s a passer-by!"


    Chu Han smiles at an Youqi and immediately goes to the door and opens the door: "I still have something to deal with. If there is anything, just call!"


    "Ah ~"


    just when an Youqi wanted to say something, Chu Han had already left, and she saw a small white tail passing by the door.


    "What is it?"


    Curiosity drives an Youqi to the door. When he looks out, he finds that Chu Han has really left, but beside him is a white toy dog. The dog is not big. It just reaches Chu Han''s calf, which is 60 cm in length. One person and one dog look at each other as they walk, and Chu Han seems to say something, which makes the dog uncomfortable Stop nodding.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Until Chu Han and the white dog disappeared at the corner of the corridor, anyouqi didn''t react. What happened? If someone passed by that person? When she came out just now, she didn''t find anyone else in the corridor except Chu Han. All she knew was a dog.

 Chapter 399

    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk in front of others?"


    If you remember the third time, it''s the third time.


    "There was no one outside just now, Wang ~ ~"


    "but there was one inside. Don''t you think that one inside is human?"


    Chu Han didn''t have good spirit to say a sentence, lead the wheezing dog in addition to the hospital gate to return to the car.


    "I''ll tell you, if you want to follow me later, don''t do anything strange, OK?"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the word "OK" coming out of Xiaotian dog''s mouth, Chu Han really couldn''t believe it. If it didn''t happen to him, I''m afraid he would not believe it.


    Fortunately, Xiaotian dog''s appearance is not very public, just like ordinary toy dogs. When Chu Han went to the scene, he found that the opening ceremony was about to begin, and his flower basket was delivered early.


    Gu Yinger is wearing a long blue dress today. Her figure is very moving. She is wearing a white ribbon around her waist. There is an obvious conflict with blue, but the conflict does not lose her elegant temperament. Many people who come to the opening ceremony can not help but look at it more.


    "I thought you were not coming!"


    Seeing Chu Han coming over, Gu Ying''er, who has attracted people''s attention, comes over and greets Chu Han warmly.


    Anyway, he is a big company. The scene is much bigger than when his antique shop opened, and even there are many guests.


    "How can it be? Since you have agreed, you must come here!"


    "Is this your dog? It''s very small! "


    Seeing the Xiaotian dog beside Chu Han, Gu Ying''er is inconvenient to squat down due to the problem of wearing a skirt, which also avoids the embarrassment of Xiaotian dog not letting others touch his head.


    "Well, I''ve been leaving it at home all the time, but I haven''t brought it out much."


    "Then you can go shopping by yourself. When there are guests over there, I''ll go and say hello!"


    "All right!"


    Looking at Gu Yinger walking towards the later guests, Chu Han feels that it''s time to think about the holiday village. As soon as the opening ceremony is over, he can start the construction of the holiday village.


    Thinking, Chu Han jumped out of his cell phone and called Leishan.


    "Hello, uncle ray?"


    "Why, so early in the morning!"


    "I''m like a person to tell you..."


    Just when Chu Han was about to say something, he found that Leishan came down from a car by the side of the road with a mobile phone.


    "Say what?" Hearing Chu Han''s silence, Leishan couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, I see you!"


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Leishan to react, Chu Han has hung up the phone and comes to the side of Leishan.


    "Hi, uncle ray!"


    "Oh, are you here, too?"


    "I know the boss here, so she invited me too!"


    "So..."


    "Didn''t Tingting come?" Looking around Leishan, I found that he was the only one, not even a follower.


    "She and ye Qi went out to play, but you didn''t come. What did you say to me just now?"


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Chu Han took Leishan to the side and said: "about the resort, I took Uncle Ye to see it. He thought this method was feasible, so I want to ask you to let the construction team in!"


    "No problem. When?"


    "I''m not sure when it will be, but it''s possible for people to circle the neighborhood."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away, but you need to find someone to lead the way!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han and Leishan broadcast the phone with their mobile phones. Leishan arranges the people under their hands, and Chu Han also calls Mao Xiaoye to let him join Leishan''s construction team and take them to Shixian county.


    "Wang ~ Wang ~ ~ Wang ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, a dog barking aroused a lot of people''s attention. Chu Han thought it was Xiaotian dog, but when he looked down, Xiaotian dog was lying quietly beside him, and his eyes were sleeping.


    Looking along the crowd, I found that the door of a white Maserati car was opened, and two men came down from it, followed by a large black dog. If you look carefully, this is not a Tibetan mastiff, but also an adult dog.


    "The man beside Hua Shaogong..."


    For Hua Shaogong, Chu Han chooses to ignore him. However, Chu Han doesn''t feel a bit of favor for the man walking beside him, because this man is an Ming, an Youqi''s elder brother. He saw him at her door yesterday, so he was impressed, not to mention the reaction that an Youqi called him after he was hospitalized.


    Hua Shaogong holds the chain in his hand, but he is very proud in his heart. The dog is raised by him and Anming together, so the dog knows him. He usually keeps it at Anming''s house. When he comes out today, he suddenly comes up with a good way to deal with Chu Han. He forgets to bring his family bodyguard to Jiangyuan and let Chu Han bully him several times. Today, he is going to take revenge with his dog. He is Chu Han How can Han beat his head to death? At that time, there are many ways to get him. What''s more, this is a Tibetan mastiff. Its mouth is open enough to bite a person''s head. Most dogs are afraid to see it."Anming, do you think that Chuhan boy will really come?"


    "Don''t worry. With Gu Ying''s temper, since she has a good feeling for Chu Han, she will definitely invite him. And even if he doesn''t come, no one dares to bring Lao Hei here. Why don''t you?"


    "That''s true..."


    Nodding, Hua Shaogong leads the Tibetan mastiff close to Gu Yinger who is greeting customers. Seeing the dog, Gu Yinger instinctively retreats to the side.


    "Hua Shaogong, don''t come here!"


    "Xiaoying, don''t be afraid. It''s called Laohei. It''s very good and won''t bite people!"


    "Come on, I see. Don''t come here!"


    Seeing that Hua Shaogong still wants to come over, Gu Ying''er quickly raises her hand to stop him. Seeing this scene, Hua Shaogong is also a little embarrassed. An Ming walks up with a smiling face and reaches out his hand to hold Gu Ying.


    "Congratulations


    "I didn''t expect you, a busy man, to come too?"


    "Ha ha, I come here uninvited. I''m afraid you''ll drive me away!"


    "No, I''m just afraid you''re too busy to say!"


    Compared with Hua Shaogong, Gu Ying''er obviously has a much better attitude towards an Ming. At least she is more agreeable than Hua Shaogong in all aspects.


    "Wangwangwang ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, the Tibetan mastiff, with Hua Shaogong, came to Chuhan and barked while walking, which made many guests get out of the way. If they were bitten, some of them would cry. If they could come to attend the opening ceremony of caring for their family, it was a small matter to lose money, so they had to be careful.


    When he heard the dog barking, the dog opened his eyes and found that there was indeed one more dog. Then he continued to sleep with his eyes closed. It was the same as if he didn''t see it. This surprised Chu Han. How could this guy be so calm? With your small body, you don''t even have a head, so you still want to sleep?

 Chapter 400

    "What are you doing, old black?"


    The Tibetan mastiff is not controlled by Hua Shaogong. He comes here smelling the smell of Xiaotian dog. But Hua Shaogong has to follow him. But when Hua Shaogong comes, his face is happy.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Chu Han, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    Chu Han ignored Hua Shaogong and just looked at the Tibetan Mastiff in front of him. If the Tibetan mastiff rushed over later, would he kill or not? With his ability, a Tibetan mastiff with a few electric touch will be fine.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    hearing the Tibetan mastiff''s cry, Hua Shaogong finds out what his old black is barking. It turns out that Chu Han has a white toy dog beside him. It looks thin and pitiful. It''s not too thin to describe it. I don''t know if it''s Chu Han who doesn''t give the dog food.


    If you let Chu Han know, Chu Han will cry out that he was wronged. He came to his side last night, and he just took over. Even if he was thin, it was none of his business.


    "Chu Han, you also have dogs?"


    Seeing this little dog, Hua Shaogong suddenly had an idea in his mind that he wanted Lao Hei to bite him, and he bit him fiercely. Last night Chu Han failed his plan, even kicked him. Now he still has some pain.


    "It''s none of your business whether I support you or not!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    the whole audience only heard the sound of cold breath. No matter who it was, Chu Han''s eyes were all inexplicable. Is he not ill?


    There are some sharp eyed people who recognize Hua Shaogong directly and dare to challenge the young master of the Chinese family in Kyoto. This boy has a good courage. It''s a pity that he''s called the wrong person. It''s the Chinese family in Kyoto who stand in front of him, not the ordinary family in Jiangyuan city.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~ Wang Wang ~ ~"


    the Tibetan mastiff stares at Chu Han fiercely, and Hua Shaogong jumps out of his teeth.


    "Very good!"


    "I''ve always been fine!"


    Chu Han shrugs his shoulders and shows that it is nothing to do with himself, which makes Leishan a little embarrassed. This boy is really a troublemaker. How can he not know that the Chinese family in Kyoto is the leader of antiques in Jiangyuan? The Chinese family and Gu family seem to be the leaders of Kyoto. The reason why they want to put the two families together is that they are both over 100 years old Compared with the Du family in Jiangyuan, the Du family is just a local snake.


    "Old black killed him!"


    Hua Shaogong couldn''t control his temper, so he immediately untied the chain around the Tibetan mastiff''s neck, followed Shun Mao, pointed to Chu Han and yelled, "take a bite, go back and give you a jin of meat!"


    "A mouthful with a kilo of meat?"


    As if with emotion, the Tibetan mastiff did not rush up, but stood in the same place and looked at Hua Shaogong, confused.


    "Two catties for one bite!"


    "Wang ~ ~ Wang ~ ~ Wang ~ ~"


    the word of two Jin came out, and the Tibetan mastiff flew towards Chu Han, opened his big mouth and let others run away, even Leishan was no exception, and quickly left Chu Han.


    "Chu Han!"


    Gu Ying''er and an Ming look at the commotion, but it''s too late. Hua Shaogong has let go, and the Tibetan Mastiff has rushed out at Chu Han. However, in an Ming''s eyes, there is no sign of anxiety. On the contrary, they are full of schadenfreude. None of the people who are against him is a good end, including his sister''s life-saving benefactor! It''s all because Chu Han talked back to him on the phone last night. If not, how could he remind Hua Shaogong to take Lao Hei with him?


    "Mr. Wang, eat my brother''s foot!"


    Chu Han is ready to raise his legs to kick the Tibetan mastiff''s head, but before he raises his legs, the Xiaotian dog beside him immediately reacts. His closed eyes suddenly open. He doesn''t know what the eyes are. Chu Han can''t see them.


    The next second, I saw the Tibetan mastiff immediately fell on the ground, as if to see something extraordinary, hurriedly back, head is also low, even the direction of wheezing dog do not care to see more.


    "What''s going on?"


    Don''t talk about other people, even Chu Han didn''t understand. What''s wrong with the dog? What''s the ferocity just now?


    "Old black, bite


    Hua Shaogong kept giving orders at the back, but the Tibetan mastiff didn''t know why. He didn''t go any further. After retreating to a certain distance, he directly fell on the ground.


    "This..."


    This is absolutely a rare picture. Is Tibetan mastiff afraid of an ordinary toy dog? If they don''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid no matter what others say, they won''t believe it?


    Chu Han seems to understand something when he sees Xiaotian dog standing up from the ground. Xiaotian dog is also a magic dog, and its own power is enough to scare these dogs. It also has another nickname, the king of dogs. As the name suggests, every dog has to make a detour, unless the dog can''t feel the power of Xiaotian dog or has a brain I''m sick."Hua Shaogong, how can you let your dog bite?"


    At this time, Gu Ying came over angrily. However, due to Lao Hei''s reasons, she did not dare to go to Hua Shaogong''s side. She could only stand on Chu Han''s side. Compared with the Tibetan mastiff lying in front of Hua Shaogong, she felt that the toy dog beside Chu Han was closer, at least it didn''t look so fierce.


    "That is, how can you do that?"


    An Ming makes a sound, and Hua Shaogong can''t find anything to say for a moment. Although this matter is reminded by an Ming, he has an agreement with an Ming in advance. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with an Ming.


    "Today is the opening ceremony of my family. You are not allowed to fool around!"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ying!"


    Hua Shaogong lowered his head, quite aware that he was wrong. As he said, he retreated to the car beside him. When people saw him like this, did they know that he was wrong and wanted to go first?


    In this regard, Gu Ying did not say anything to detain, nor did she ask. It''s best to leave this kind of person. She doesn''t want to keep him here.


    However, Hua Shaogong opened the car door, looked inside, and immediately came back with a piece of meat in his hand. He didn''t know what it was, so he threw it at Chu Han.


    "Lao Hei, that''s your favorite meat!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    at this moment, Lao Hei only has meat in his eyes. He watched the meat fly over his head and toward the dog in front of him. Lao Hei couldn''t take care of so much. His body, which was lying on the ground, stood up instantly, staring at the meat in the air and ran over. Hua Shaogong was very happy when he saw Lao Hei running If you want to get there, you don''t believe it. At that time, Lao Hei''s target must be the little dog. After that, Chu Han will die.

 Chapter 401

    "Chu Han, get out of the way!"


    Gu Ying only had time to cry. She saw that the big piece of meat had already reached Chu Han''s feet. As for this Tibetan mastiff, it ran to Chu Han''s side. At this time, it completely ignored the dog, because it only had meat in its eyes!


    "Wangwang ~ ~"


    looking at this crazy guy, xiaotiangou thinks it''s necessary to clean up, otherwise everyone looks down on him.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~ Wangwang ~ ~"


    the voice is not too loud, but as soon as the voice appears, the Tibetan mastiff stops and looks at the wheezing dog. It seems that he is afraid of something. Chu Han looks at the meat at his feet and bends over to pick it up. However, the Tibetan mastiff seems to be crazy, thinking that Chu Han wants to compete with him and pounces quickly.


    "Damn it


    Chu Han didn''t notice this scene. He subconsciously prepared to electrify the dog with Wulei Tianxin, but the Xiaotian dog next to him moved faster and jumped on the Tibetan mastiff.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~ ~"


    the Tibetan mastiff was suddenly bitten and cried out sadly. Seeing this, Chu Han was immediately happy. This Xiaotian dog is not a god dog. Even the Tibetan mastiff is not an opponent. To his surprise, this Xiaotian dog seems to be quite fierce


    "Go ~ ~"


    Chu Han throws his meat in the direction of Hua Shaogong. The Tibetan mastiff immediately turns around and runs towards Hua Shaogong. The dog that is biting him loosens it and follows Chao Hua Shaogong.


    "Grass, it''s just a little dog. What''s fierce?"


    When the two dogs ran to their feet, Hua Shaogong put his hands on his waist and looked at Xiaotian dog with disdain. He said that he was ready to extend his legs to kick him, but


    "Ah ~ ~"


    when his foot was only half stretched out, he was bitten by Xiaotian dog immediately. This scene made a lot of people feel tight in their heart. The pain is absolute whether it''s a big dog or a small dog.


    "Xiaotian, come back!"


    Clapping his hands, Chu Han motioned Xiaotian dog to come back. What made Chu Han speechless was that the Xiaotian dog bit deeply, because there was a trace of blood on its teeth.


    "Anming, please take me to the hospital first!"


    Hua Shaogong is relieved to find that the toy dog runs away. If the key guy bites him two more times, he''ll be happy. Now he doesn''t want to take revenge. It''s time to go to the hospital.


    "Xiaoying, I''ll take him to the hospital first. See you in the evening!"


    "OK, be careful on the way!"


    Anyway, Gu Ying is also the host. Someone has something wrong with his family''s opening ceremony. She has to stand up. However, considering Hua Shaogong''s provocation, she is not prepared to take care of it. It''s better to send the troublemaker away as soon as possible.


    "Shall I send you a car?"


    "No, we''re driving here!"


    With that, Anming takes a look at Chu Han. This is the way to help Hua Shaogong from the ground to the car. As soon as the door is opened, the old black jumps in.


    "Chu Han, our business is not finished yet!"


    With that, the car left behind a wisp of smoke and left here. At the same time, a car stopped at the original place, and two people came down from it. They had some similarities in appearance, which should be father and son. Seeing them, Chu Han immediately had a wrong idea for the dog.


    "Mr. Du, it''s a pity that you''re here. Welcome it from afar!"


    "Where! where? I can come because you look after our family and look up to our Du family! "


    "Mr. Du said that Jiangyuan is your territory. Since we have set up a branch here, how can we not invite you?"


    Hearing this, Du Tianxing felt much more comfortable, at least much better than Chu Han. He was worthy of being a son of a big family. He spoke so sweetly, unlike Chu Han, who opened a shop without saying hello. He even went against him again and again.


    "Hello, Miss Du!"


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is a dog. His name is Du Zitong."


    "It''s Du, too


    On hearing that it was Du Tianxing''s son, Gu Ying politely reached out and shook hands with Du Zitong. However, Chu Han found that Du Zitong seemed to enjoy holding Gu Ying''s hand very much. His face was so smiling that he didn''t even notice the handshake for a long time. It was Gu Ying''s embarrassed hand that made him react and lose his attitude.


    "People are almost there. Let''s start the ribbon cutting ceremony."


    Gu Yinger didn''t mention what she had done before. All she had to do now was to make the store open smoothly. After cutting the color, she took the guests to the company for a walk. After that, she had lunch and attended a dance in the evening.


    In response, someone brought up a few scissors with a tray, and the scissors were tied with red ropes. At the gate of the company, someone pulled a long red cloth, on which there were several balls wrapped with cloth, including Gu Ying and Du Tianxing, as well as several other dignified figures in Jiangyuan. They all cut the ribbon with scissors.


    "Oh ~ ~""Pa Pa Pa Pa ~ ~ ~"


    the crowd clapped hands happily, and at the same time, there was a burst of firecrackers.


    "Please come inside. I''ll show you around!"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han didn''t keep up. He came here just to show his face. For Gu Ying, maybe this is just the beginning, but for Chu Han, his task is over. We have to consider the tomb in Shi county.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Han''s clothes. Standing in the crowd is inconspicuous. Even Du Zitong didn''t see him, but who let Du Zitong always annoy him.


    "You help me to bite a hole in her face!"


    Xiaotian dog didn''t speak. He just nodded and kept shuttling through the crowd. Then he came to Du Zitong''s feet and jumped up to take advantage of Du Zitong''s inattention.


    "Ah


    Du Zitong''s scream immediately resounded throughout the audience, and even covered up the company''s welcome guests to visit, and played music.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at Du Zitong''s side at the same time. Du Zitong ran and jumped towards Du Tianxing.


    "Dad, help me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Du Tianxing doesn''t understand Du Zitong''s meaning very well. What can he save? But the next second, he saw a dog behind Du Zitong''s * * constantly shaking, as if he had bitten Du Zitong.


    "Where did the wild dog come from?"


    Just as Du Tianxing was about to rush out, the dog pulled back fiercely.


    "Ah


    It was a whole number of times bigger than before, and Du Zitong also fell forward on the ground and stretched out his hand towards Du Tianxing. Without waiting for Du Tianxing to get close, Du Zitong fainted, and Chu Han in the distance could not help shaking when he saw this scene.


    What the hell is this dog doing


    Chu Han leaned over from the outside of the crowd and found that Xiaotian dog had something in his mouth. Then he looked at Du Zitong and his son with disdain. Then he vomited out the things in his mouth.

 Chapter 402

    "Is this meat?"


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart was stabbed by a needle. They couldn''t help reaching out and touching themselves. It was a small piece of meat. On the other side of Du Zitong, there was a hole in his trousers, and the hole was bleeding. Many people couldn''t help looking away. Even Gu Ying, who was walking in front of the team, covered her mouth in surprise.


    After Hua Shaogong, I didn''t expect that there would be new injured people so soon. They were all bitten by the same dog


    When Chu Han saw this scene, he didn''t want to stop. His original intention was to let Xiaotian dog bite a hole in Du Zitong''s pants, which made him embarrassed. But he didn''t expect that this guy misunderstood himself and really made a hole in his * * although it wasn''t too big, but it was also good.


    However, Xiaotian dog didn''t have the consciousness of doing something wrong. After moving the piece of meat away, he turned his head and left the scene of the crime slowly. At the same time, no one dared to stand in front of him. All of them consciously stepped aside. Are you kidding? Can they not be afraid of the dogs that even Tibetan mastiff are afraid of?


    "Get that dog for me!"


    Different from Hua Shaogong, Du Tianxing comes out with a bodyguard. At this time, the bodyguard company rushes out with an order. Xiaotian dog seems to be aware of it and suddenly runs in the direction of Chu Han.


    "Nest grass!"


    Seeing this, Chu Han quickly left the crowd and ran to the magic speed. Xiaotian dog ran after him and got on the magic speed. Although it was a one button start, Chu Han started the car before the door was closed. After Xiaotian dog jumped in from the door and window, Chu Han stepped on the accelerator and left immediately.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    looking at the car leaving, Du Tianxing doesn''t know who it is, but he only knows that it must be the owner of the dog, and the only people who know the car are Leishan and Gu Ying. Of course, Leishan naturally doesn''t talk much, because it''s none of his business, and he doesn''t have to betray Chu Han, but Gu Ying is different, and Du Tianxing is attacked immediately My question.


    "Miss Du, is the owner of that car here to attend your opening ceremony?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Shaking her head, Gu Ying chooses to cover up Chu Han and pretends not to know him. Although she doesn''t know why Chu Han''s dog is so powerful, she hasn''t reached the point of stabbing Chu Han.


    "Excuse me first!"


    With that, Du Tianxing asked people to lift Du Zitong to the car, and then drove away without stopping at all.


    "Well, there may have been a little episode just now, which may have affected everyone''s mood. I''m here to give you a bad match!"


    "Miss Gu is serious!"


    "That is, it should be you don''t care!"


    "Yes, we don''t care!"


    Gu Ying''s attitude was immediately understood by many people. After all, she is the host family, and no one wants anything else to happen at her opening ceremony. At this time, she even bows her head and apologizes. This shows the quality of Gu Ying''s family.


    "In that case, come with me..."


    After that, Gu Ying''er takes these people to the company building, and Leishan, who wanted to go in to have a look, immediately gives up this idea. He is more concerned about why Chu Han''s dog is so violent, and why does it bite Du Zi Tong?


    After leaving Gu Ying''s company, Leishan calls Chu Han and makes an appointment. Then he goes to a nearby coffee shop and waits. Soon a silver super run stops at the door. Then, a man and a dog come down from it.


    Enter the coffee shop, Chu Han looked around, found Leishan in a corner, and then walked past.


    "Gulong..."


    Seeing the little white dog beside Chu Han, Leishan pretended to be calm without panic, but his throat slipped involuntarily for fear that the dog would go crazy and bite himself.


    "PATA ~"


    Leishan snapped his fingers, and immediately a waiter brought up his coffee.


    "The blue mountain in this shop is very good. Try it!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han stretched out his hand to carry over the coffee. He didn''t wait for him to drink. He only found that besides the mountain, there was another gaze staring at him.


    When he looked at it, he found that the dog''s tongue was long and his eyes looked at him expectantly.


    "Waiter, have another drink!"


    Hearing this, the waiter immediately went to prepare. Leishan, who had a sip of coffee, just wanted to ask Chu Han if he thought it tasted good. Chu Han''s cup was put aside, and his two dog paws were put on the glass table. Holding the cup, he kept licking the coffee inside. It seemed that he was quite comfortable.


    "This..."


    Finding Leishan''s surprise, Chu Han quickly explained: "Uncle Lei, this dog is special. He basically eats everything!"


    "So it is..."


    Leishan thought that he was an eye opener today. He had been working in Jiangyuan for so long, but it was the first time that he met a dog who could drink coffee.The scene of Xiaotian dog drinking coffee made many people in the shop take out their mobile phones to take photos. What''s new is that dogs can drink coffee in these days. Even the waiter who gave Chu hantuan coffee couldn''t help but take a few close-up photos with his mobile phone. It seems that Xiaotian dog found that someone was taking photos, and he leaned his head and bared his teeth very cooperatively, revealing a very beautiful picture An expressive face, to be exact, a dog face.


    This makes Chu Han unable to laugh or cry


    "Chu Han, did you arrange what happened just now?"


    Chu Han knew what it was, it was nothing more than that Du Zitong was bitten.


    "It was arranged by me. I just let it bite a hole in the pants on the other side of * *. I didn''t expect that it really bit a hole in * *"


    Said Chu Han is also helpless to drink coffee, see Xiaotian dog has finished the coffee before, at this time looked up at him, had to drink a few mouthfuls of coffee and put in front of Xiaotian dog.


    "Wang ~ ~"


    Xiaotian dog barked happily and lowered his head to drink coffee, but Leishan looked at it, frowned and said to Chu Han, "if you do it in front of so many people, even Du Tianxing''s face, it makes his Du family lose face. If you let him find out it was you who did it, I''m afraid you''ll be avenged by him."


    "Whatever he wants, if it comes to me, as long as he dares to move, I will make him regret making this decision!"


    "I just want to remind you that Du Tianxing is not a fool like sun Youcai. The Du family has a solid foundation. His family is an old family in Jiangyuan, and I''m just from Kyoto. My foundation is not as strong as theirs."


    "I know. Don''t bother Uncle Lei. I''ll do it myself."


    "Be careful yourself, anyway..."


    "I know!"


    Nod, Chu Han this is to think of the grave thing, just to Leishan consultation, there is no similar situation, otherwise the grave how to do?


    It''s one thing to find a way to solve the dirty things in the tomb. After solving the problem, it''s another thing to build a holiday village. Is it difficult to destroy all the dirty things in the tomb?

 Chapter 403

    "By the way, Uncle Lei!"


    "Well?"


    Leishan took a look at Chu Han and drank two cups of coffee.


    "When you are engaged in real estate, have you ever excavated tombs during construction?"


    "Dig out the grave?"


    Leishan frowned and looked a little puzzled. He had been in this business for so many years, and this kind of thing is rare. Most of the people who are from the country will appear, and even if there is any news, it has been blocked.


    "I haven''t dug out a tomb ~ ~"


    shaking his head, Leishan''s answer disappointed Chu Han a little. It''s the same to think about it. The probability of digging out a tomb is too small.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Chu Han was disappointed, Leishan asked curiously, "why do you ask me about this?"


    "Nothing..."


    He laughed awkwardly. Since Leishan didn''t have this kind of situation, don''t tell him about the grave under the construction site. It''s not that he was careful. It''s just that he had nothing to say about this kind of thing. Even if he said it, Leishan would not believe it.


    "It''s true that I''ve dug out a sarcophagus, though I''ve never dug out a grave in my life."


    "Sarcophagus?"


    It seems that he heard something. Chu Han, who had been looking down at the table, immediately raised his head and looked at Leishan in surprise. Although there are two concepts of digging out the sarcophagus and digging out the grave, at least there are other situations in the construction. He wants to know more about the treatment results of the sarcophagus.


    "What did you do with it?"


    "Because I didn''t understand this, I found a special person to see it. I said it was a Qing Dynasty Sarcophagus, and there was nothing in it. Later, I let people see Fengshui and found a new place to bury it."


    "Do you know many people?"


    "At that time, there were few people who knew about it. Now, I''m afraid there are many."


    "Even if I don''t say it, when the people of the construction team go home, the villagers will always pull it out when they chat, so it''s useless."


    "So..."


    Nodding, Chu Han felt that it didn''t seem to be of any use to him. You should know that there was a tomb under his construction site, and according to Mao Xiaoye''s conjecture, it was not so big, and there were dirty things like ghosts below. They were not the same concept at all.


    "Why do you suddenly care about it?"


    Seems to have found something, Leishan asked Chu Han: "is your site found?"


    Seeing Leishan''s face questioning, Chu Han couldn''t deceive him either. He could only nod his head: "or Uncle Lei is so powerful, you can see it!"


    "I didn''t tell you that your construction site only entered today, but now it''s estimated that no one has arrived. How do you know there is a tomb under it?"


    When he said this, Leishan deliberately lowered his voice, so small that only the two of them could hear him!


    "This..."


    Although Leishan''s voice was already very low, Chu Han felt that if he wanted to say it in such a place, it was not proper.


    "Waiter, please find a private room for us!"


    Seeing that Chu Han was so careful and respectful, Leishan, who was not interested in many things, was immediately interested. He also wanted to know about the construction site. Because Chu Han suddenly asked him to discuss the construction of the holiday village, he had a little guess whether there was something else. Now it''s hard to hear Chu Han ask.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    close the door, two people and a dog enter the compartment and sit down.


    "What makes you so alert?"


    "I asked Uncle Ye to help me to see the land last time."


    "Well, I know!"


    Chu Han went to Ye nan to see the construction site. Leishan already knew about it, but what does it matter?


    "That day, I found something wrong below!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although he knew that Chu Han might have some special skills, how did Chu Han see that something was wrong?


    "It''s very gloomy there. Although I didn''t go down, I can feel something bad below. So the construction is about to start. I just want to ask you, otherwise I won''t let you send someone to surround it."


    "Oh..."


    Touching his chin, Leishan was more curious about what Chu Han said was bad.


    "Chu Han, I can''t say anything about this matter, but if it involves tombs, I can recommend you to ask for help!"


    "Ask for help?"


    This idea Chu Han didn''t think about. He had planned it early in his heart. No matter what dirty things are below, when Nie Xiaoqian and Mao Xiaoye come to the scene together, or is it not the ghost that blocks the ghost and the corpse that blocks the corpse?


    "Yes, if it''s just an ordinary tomb, it doesn''t matter, but if it''s a little bit of a scale, it''s a bit complicated. If it''s not a professional, it''s estimated to be terrible!""I know that..."


    Nodding, Chu Han slightly knows something about the tomb. This is due to his love of reading online novels when he was in college. He once saw some tomb robbers. It tells us that the tomb is divided into many rooms, most of which are named by direction. More specifically, he doesn''t know, and he just vaguely knows that it''s the same thing, and it''s even more opportunistic Close heavy, a careless, maybe even don''t know how to die, let alone there are other things under him.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so sure that there is a tomb on that piece of land, I think you need a person''s help at this time!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s amazing


    "It''s amazing What a strange name


    "Don''t underestimate this man. Although his name is strange and his temper is strange, it is said that he is a very good grave robber The thief. "


    Finally, Leishan stopped a little.


    "Is he very famous?"


    "I don''t know the details. I''m just hearsay!" Shaking his head, Leishan explained to Chu Han, "I just went to find someone to help me look at the new tomb of the sarcophagus last time. It seems that the tomb that this robber is staring at is not inaccessible."


    "So powerful!"


    His eyes suddenly brightened. If there is such a powerful person, he doesn''t mind spending money to invite him. First of all, he doesn''t care if there are antique treasures waiting for him in the tomb. Just because he wants to build a holiday village on it, he needs to thoroughly clean up the tomb, so he has to deal with the tomb.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s not necessarily flattered!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Leishan was dubious and didn''t fully believe these words, even from his own mouth.


    "Uncle Lei, do you know how to find Jingtian?"


    "How could I know..."


    Leishan white Chu Han one eye, not angry way: "I just look for someone to see a grave, look for him why..."

 Chapter 404

    "Er..."


    Chu Han''s interest was suddenly extinguished, which is like letting you see a flame of hope in the dark, but soon, the flame was blown out, making people feel depressed.


    Seeing Chu Han''s disappointed face again, Leishan didn''t hide it, so he said, "if you really want to find the thief, you''d better go to that place and ask, saying that no one can know where he is!"


    "Where?"


    "Haitian city!"


    "Are you from Haitian?"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, the place I went to last time was Haitian city. People over there said that Haitian city is an important traffic road. People from either side have to pass through there. It''s also one of the most active places for grave robbers in China at present!"


    "Haitian city..."


    The detailed distance from Chu Han is not very clear, but he has been there several times when he was a child, because his hometown is a small county over there. To be exact, his mother''s hometown is over there, and his father''s is over here in Jiangyuan.


    "Have you decided to look for it?"


    "Well, I decided to go and have a look!"


    Chu Han thinks that if there is such a powerful person, he must not miss the opportunity. It''s better to find a professional one than to find someone who knows nothing about amateurs.


    "Please give me a detailed address!"


    "No..." Waving his hand, Leishan said, "after you go to Haitian city, you can go directly to Mushan district. There are many places like this. There are bars specially set up for tomb raiding gangs, and of course there are exclusive shops for tomb raiding tools. You can inquire about all those places!"


    "Mushan..."


    When he heard about Mushan District, Chu Han thought that he would not be so predestined. If he remembered correctly, the county where his mother''s hometown was close to Mushan District, because Mushan district was on the edge of the city, just connected with the county. If he went there, he could go back to his hometown. Although his grandmother had died, his grandfather was still there, so he just went back to see him How is the old man? Autumn is almost over. It''s hard to say. He doesn''t want to wait for this winter to hear the bad news from his hometown.


    Write down the things in heart silently, Chu Han continues to ask Leishan about Mushan.


    "Uncle Lei, these people can use money, or..."


    "Generally speaking, money is OK, but there are very few people who are not like that. For example, stealing is a strange temper. I don''t know how strange it is!"


    "So..."


    With his head down and drinking coffee, Chu Han feels that the other party is strange again. With his current ability, he feels that he can meet the other party''s requirements. Therefore, as long as he doesn''t go too far, for example, his requirements, he can agree.


    "By the way, it''s late. I''ll go back to the company first. I have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Leishan stood up directly, and Chu Han didn''t keep anything. There are not many other things for a boss like Leishan, just like company meetings.


    "Uncle Lei, slow down!"


    After sending Leishan out, Chu Han sat in the coffee shop for a while, took Xiaotian dog to the restaurant next door to have something to eat, and then went straight to the other side of the house. To be exact, it was his mother''s place, which was also his childhood place. Only after he went to college, he seldom went back, so that after graduating from college, he rented a house with Yang Ting, so he didn''t go back He hasn''t been there for a long time. The last time he went back was when his mother was discharged.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    with the sound of the brake, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 stops at the gate of an old-fashioned community. It''s much older than other communities. How to say, it''s a house many years ago. Now he has money, so he has to get a house and can''t let his mother continue to live here.


    Maybe it was because of the afternoon, there were not many people outside, and Chu Han''s car was parked here, and no one was watching. As for Chu Han, he stepped on the long lost staircase and went upstairs.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    standing at the door and knocking, Wang Shan''s voice came from inside.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    "Xiao Han?"


    Heard outside the door seems to be his son Chu Han, is picking up vegetables Wang Shan rushed out of the kitchen.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when the anti-theft door full of small advertisements is opened, Chu Han sees his long lost face.


    "Ma!"


    "Why are you here? Come on in!"


    Open the door to see is really Chu Han, Wang Shan that call a happy, quickly pull Chu Han into the room.


    "You don''t have to change shoes. Just us, what else do you want to change shoes?"


    "Even if it''s just us, you''re still taking care of the place!"


    Chu Han did not have good spirit to say a sentence, still changed slipper in the position of the door.


    When he came to the living room, although the house was not too big, it was more than one hundred square meters, but it was two bedroom. Even if he was not there, his room was still being tidied up by Wang Shan. At this time, Chu Han pushed it away and found that it was very clean, and even could smell a faint fragranceWhen he smelt the aroma of the room, Chu frown suddenly frown, and his mother didn''t use perfume. And what kind of air freshener was never used in the house? What''s the smell of his own room?


    "Mom, how can my room smell?"


    Chu Han looked carefully, and there were some textbooks on the table in his room. He went to see that they were from some universities, but Ming was not his, because he saw the name.


    "Shao Xinyu..."


    At this time, Wang Shan''s voice came from the kitchen. If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Isn''t Xinyu studying in university here? Because she can''t get used to living in the dormitory of the school, I asked her to move here. It happens that I''m bored.


    "Shao Xinyu..."


    Chu Han felt familiar with the name in his mouth, but he didn''t remember it for a moment.


    Suddenly, Wang Shan came out from the kitchen with vegetables in her hand and asked in a low voice, "what happened to you and Yang Ting?"


    "We broke up..."


    "Good points!"


    However, hearing the news, Wang Shan immediately choked the dishes with indignation, just like Yang ting.


    "I told you not to share with her for a long time. It''s not too late now. Although I don''t know how you share, I can tell you that Xinyu is a good child. You have to fight for me later!"


    "Mom, who is Xinyu?"


    Chu Han really can''t remember, this Shao Xinyu name is quite familiar, but he really can''t remember who this person is.


    "You child, even Xinyu has forgotten. You two have been playing since childhood. Have you forgotten?"


    "From childhood to adulthood?"


    Being reminded by his mother, Chu Han''s mind was like a drop of water dripping into the lake without waves. Suddenly, like waves, some childhood memories suddenly emerged.

 Chapter 405

    "Shao Xinyu..."


    "Shao Xinyu..."


    Shao Xinhan mumbles it from his mind.


    To put it bluntly, he was a childhood sweetheart. Because the two families were close to each other, he often played together. However, he was older. When he was in primary school, he was taken to Jiangyuan. And he only met once in a while when he went back for the Spring Festival. After so many years, he almost forgot Shao Xinyu.


    "It''s her..."


    "Do you remember?"


    "I remember!"


    "Just think of it. You didn''t come at the right time. She has a class in the afternoon. It''s estimated that she won''t get off until five o''clock. When she gets home, it''s about six o''clock!"


    "Well, why do you say that to me?"


    Chu Han suddenly felt when his mother became so nagging. Although he knew she was nagging before, he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen her for so long. He read it just after we met.


    "Hi, you child, mom, it''s for your own good!"


    With that, Wang Shan raised her hand and looked at the time. It''s a little bit more now. You can have a rest at home and pick her up from school later!


    "Pick her up..."


    Wang Shan''s words, let Chu Han almost didn''t give frighten, then is not can''t, just want to so match? Besides, I''m afraid I don''t even know myself since I haven''t seen you for so long.


    "No way..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Shan sounded something, the sudden tone change, let Chu Han some square.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Find out who lives in his room now, Chu Han also came out from inside, now it''s Shao Xinyu''s room, it''s not a matter for him to be a big man in it.


    After coming out, Chu Han went directly to the water dispenser and took a cup of water to drink.


    "Today is Xinyu''s birthday. You can''t even have a rest. Go and buy someone a birthday present."


    "Birthday?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was almost choked by the water. It''s a coincidence that he didn''t go home for several months. As soon as he got home, he caught up with another birthday. He wasn''t mean or anything. He just had some feelings about his hit rate.


    "So you start to pick up vegetables now, just to make delicious food for Xinyu at night?"


    After drinking the water, Chu Han went to the kitchen to have a look and found that there were shrimp and fish. It''s rare to see his mother cook such a rich dish.


    "Yes, Xinyu has been in our house for some days. This is her first birthday in our family. We can''t neglect her."


    "Yes! that ''s ok! All right


    Chuhan came out from Chuhan with a smile.


    "I''ll help you buy a birthday present for Xinyu!"


    "What do you mean, buy it for me, buy it for yourself!"


    "OK, buy it for me!"


    Chu Han is helpless. His mother is most concerned about this problem now.


    In this way, he didn''t even sit down. Chu Han came out of his home and came down. Chu Han didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat in the car and thought about what Shao Xinyu liked. He didn''t know. After all, when people grow up, what he liked will change.


    "What does she like?"


    With one hand dragging his chin and biting his lips, Chu Hansi thought about it, thinking about clothes and jewelry.


    "No, it has to be like a special one!"


    His mother also said just now, we can''t neglect others. If we just buy some clothes and jewelry, we must be told by his mother that they are not creative. Who can make his mother''s thinking more progressive.


    "What can I buy..."


    After thinking about it for about 20 minutes, magic speed 305 left the gate of the community and headed for a nearby shopping mall.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    park the car in the parking lot of the shopping mall, and Chu Han gets off the car. In the end, he still comes here, because all he can think of is the fireworks they especially liked when they were young, and he doesn''t know if the shopping mall here sells them.


    Walking into the shopping mall, Chu Han looks at the sign on the next floor, which has a clear floor introduction. What''s on each floor? On the top floor, there is a special place for selling fireworks.


    According to the sign, Chu Han came to the top floor and the fifth floor of the store. Although the area of the store selling firecrackers is not too large, there are still 20 or 30 stores.


    "Handsome, what can I buy?"


    "Brother, we have a new batch of fireworks in our shop. Would you like to come in and have a look?"


    On hearing this, Chu Han decisively chose the second one. The first one couldn''t pull people. Since it appeared on this floor, it must be to buy things like firecrackers, or the second one. If you let the people of the first one know that Chu Han thought this way, I don''t know if they would get rid of the habit of pulling people in this way.


    "Do you have the fireworks flying up to the sky?"


    "These are all


    The landlady pointed to the pail like things beside Chu Han and said, "these are fireworks!""How do you use it? Is it ordinary or for funerals? For wedding? Or for campus confession or something? "


    Hear boss Niang this detailed words that arrive at home, Chu Han suddenly some muddle, still have distinction not become?


    "What''s the use, what''s the difference?"


    "It''s my first time to buy a gadget!"


    "Yes


    "No wonder ~ ~"


    Chuhan laughed for a while, and the landlady explained: "generally speaking, it''s just a simple way to fly up into the sky and bang, while other uses can be selected for word effect!"


    "Word effect selection..."


    "What occasion did you buy it for?"


    "To celebrate someone''s birthday, do you?"


    "Yes


    Then the landlady went to the other row.


    "For boys or girls?"


    "What''s so special about it?" Although I couldn''t help but make complaints about it, Chu''s mouth still answered, "female."


    "What else do you choose for your birthday, for direct advertising?"


    Unexpectedly, the landlady suddenly came back, directly took a red fireworks, said: "this bucket of fireworks word effect is iloveyou!"


    "No..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han said that he didn''t need to. What a joke. Although they were childhood sweethearts, they couldn''t accept it. Even if his mother wanted to make up, he nodded in a flash. But he didn''t move his mind. Maybe they had male friends. What''s more, now he has an ambiguous relationship with so many women, which is Shao Xinyu''s favorite I can''t accept it!


    "I said, you young man, how can you do that!"


    "Listen to me, with this bucket of fireworks, I''m sure you''ll take her!"


    "Madame, I appreciate your kindness. I''d better get my birthday!"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile, this landlady also has enough, people are like this, no wonder that will say.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    shaking her head, the landlady walked inside and said: "you guys are too timid now. I think we didn''t have the conditions to cook mature rice. You deserve to be single like you."

 Chapter 406

    Hear the voice of boss''s wife, Chu Han thinks this person also is enough long winded, sell a firework firecracker words to return so much.


    "Nuo ~ ~"


    the landlady took out a bucket of fireworks with red shell from the back: "this bucket of fireworks is birthday fireworks, which has the effect of birthday wishes. You can know exactly what the effect is when you let it go!"


    "How much!"


    ¡°288£¡¡±


    "Swipe the card!"


    Chu Han throws the card and pays for it. Then he takes the bucket of fireworks and leaves. He doesn''t want to leave any more here, but he always thinks it''s strange. Since the fireworks have word effect, it should have a label, but there isn''t even a label on it.


    The firework is not big, cylindrical, about 20 cm high, about 10 cm in diameter. Back in the car, Chu Han threw it directly to the table where he put the things in the back. Wheezing, he thought it was delicious, so he put his head close to it, only to see Chu Han hit him on the head.


    "I said," why do you have to bite everything? "


    "I thought you bought me sausages..."


    "Rouchang, thanks to you or the dog, what''s the use of your nose? Can''t you ask if it doesn''t smell like meat?"


    Chu Han drives away from here, and feels that a firework alone is not enough. After all, Shao Xinyu is two years younger than himself. His birthday has passed this year. Shao Xinyu should be 22 years old.


    In the vicinity of a cake shop stopped, for the sake of safety, Chu Han Xiaotian dog locked in the car, lest this guy follow in and make trouble for himself.


    After looking at the style of the shop, Chu Han ordered a birthday cake for Shao Xinyu. The service of the shop was good. After asking Chu Han for an address, he promised to deliver it to his home before 7 p.m., which saved Chu Han another trip.


    When he left, Chu Han bought two small cream cakes for Xiaotian dog. The first one was almost a mouthful, and the second one seemed to cherish it, licking it slowly with his tongue.


    Because of the reason of buying meat kebabs for xiaotiangou, there is still a smell of meat in the car, so he drove the car inside and outside to wash it again, which is the end of the matter.


    Chu Han went to buy a bottle of red wine again. It was about 4 p.m. in a flash of time. Chu Han immediately arrived at Shao Xinyu''s University, which was beside his former university. When he came, many people came out of it, but according to his guess, Shao Xinyu should not have finished class at this time.


    Then Chu Han got out of the car and went to the side and waited for a while. After five o''clock, music sounded in the school, and soon a large number of students came out of the school. They were studying and living in the school. Chu Han didn''t know. He only saw some cars coming out from the school from time to time, including some luxury cars. But what depressed him was that many people were standing in front of him He took photos on the other side of the magic speed 305, as if he had never seen them before, which made the wheezing dog in the car excited and put on various shapes.


    Finally, several girls came out together. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Chu Han found a girl who was more like Shao Xinyu with his own memory. Compared with her before, Shao Xinyu was full of pure, blue and white dress. Her skirt was placed in the big leg position, and her long legs were in white stockings. Below was a pair of ordinary clothes As for the ordinary canvas shoes, there is nothing special about the hair. The only thing special is long hair and waist. In addition, some changes have taken place in the face. If Chu Han didn''t come specially to meet Shao Xinyu, he might not recognize her on the road.


    Next to them, a red BMW Z4 comes out from inside. A boy looks at Shao Xinyu from inside. His mouth is open and he doesn''t know what to say. But for sure, Chu Han sees some impatience from these girls'' faces, and so does Shao Xinyu.


    "An Zeyu, I''ll just take the bus back. Don''t bother you!"


    "What did Yuxin say? I''m not on my way. Anyway, I have to go there when I go home!"


    The boy in the car squinted and laughed, leaving out a handsome face, but some of the girls came out of the school with peach blossom eyes.


    "No!"


    Once again, Shao yuxinlian refused to leave anzeyu. Instead of looking, she took her sisters to the bus stop on the right side of the school. Seeing this, the boy on the BMW came down quickly with a bunch of flowers in his right hand and a delicately packed box in his left.


    "Yuxin, wait a minute!"


    Hearing the sound, Shao Yuxin didn''t plan to look back, but her sisters came back to see what an Zeyu was holding. They couldn''t help pulling Shao Yuxin. She stopped and looked back at an Zeyu.


    "Anzeyu, what do you want?"


    "Yuxin, actually I don''t mean anything else. I''m thinking about your birthday today. Do you want to help you celebrate it?"


    "No need!"


    If it''s other girls, I''m afraid she will be moved by an Zeyu''s actions, but Shao Yuxin is different. She even knows who an Zeyu is. She often plays with students in school by virtue of her family''s money. She changes girlfriends every two days. Now she''s almost graduated. She''s still pestering and annoying, so she doesn''t want to live in school."Yuxin, I''ve made a reservation in a nearby restaurant. Let me help you celebrate your birthday. After dinner, we can go to the cinema and ride the ferris wheel..."


    "I said I didn''t want to go!"


    However, Shao Yuxin''s attitude is very firm, so that an Zeyu immediately shut up. Then, Shao Xinyu turns around and goes away, ignoring an Zeyu''s plan.


    "Yuxin, wait a minute!"


    Anzeyu can''t manage so much. He doesn''t like Shao Yuxin for half a year, but he hasn''t won it for several months. Where does his face go? How come he didn''t find out that there are women like Shao Yuxin in jiangcai University. Thanks to the books he has read here for several years, if it wasn''t for the last activity, he might not have found Shao Yuxin.


    Today, however, Shao Yuxin has no choice. He once wanted to use strong, but that would be meaningless. He sleeps at the mercy of others and is lively and can cooperate with himself. He prefers the latter. He has investigated Shao Yuxin''s files in school and learned Shao Yuxin''s birthday. So he is ready to jump out today, and the purpose is to celebrate her birthday Take her today.


    As far as he knows, Shao Yuxin is just living in a relative''s house. There are not many friends here. So how many girls dare not move when he comes forward to celebrate her birthday?

 Chapter 407

    Shao Yuxin did not stop, still went to the bus stop, but anzeyu rushed up to hold Shao Yuxin''s hand, this scene, immediately attracted the attention of those students.


    "Is an Zeyu ready to be strong?"


    "What are you doing?"


    When he found that his hand was caught by an Zeyu, Shao Yuxin frowned and threw it away, but an Zeyu was not dissatisfied with it, and still said: "Yuxin, for so long, do you want to keep running away?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    If the eyes can kill people, this anzeyu has no idea how many times to die, because Shao Yuxin''s eyes are full of boredom. Anzeyu is just like a fly, buzzing in front of him as a whole!


    "I know that you actually care about me, but you pretend you don''t care. The purpose is to test me, right?"


    "No way!"


    Hearing this from an Zeyu''s mouth, Shao Yuxin immediately spits out three words. She likes an Zeyu. It''s just like a fable. She''s different from other girls. She''s not a money worshiper, and she doesn''t need any extra money to package herself. Money is enough. As long as she''s hungry, it''s OK. So she doesn''t care about finding a boyfriend I will choose an Zeyu, the second generation of rich dandy.


    "I know you''re lying to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t feel for you at all!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    With that, Shao Yuxin turns around again, but an Zeyu doesn''t give up. Instead, he rushes up, reaches out his hand and grabs Shao Yuxin, scaring Shao Yuxin''s friends.


    "Are you bored?"


    When Shao Yuxin turned back, she saw a figure standing in front of her, and the hand of this figure also grasped an Zeyu''s wrist tightly. Looking at the expression on an Zeyu''s face, it''s not difficult to see that he is in pain at the moment.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    feeling the great power coming from his wrist, an Zeyu yelled and released Shao Yuxin''s hand. Then he threw his own hand aside.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the boy he had never seen before, an Zeyu immediately became angry. In this jiangcai University, there are still people who dare to touch him. I''m afraid he''s impatient, right?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you are interested in pestering people?"


    "Does it matter to you?"


    "Pay attention to your tone!"


    Chu Han''s attitude is pretty good. He looks at it from beginning to end and finds that this man is a boring follower. No wonder Shao Yuxin is so tired of him. However, he also considers that this is the gate of the school and gives the boy some face. Of course, if he is stubborn, Chu Han doesn''t mind helping him lose his face.


    "Pay attention to your uncle, your boy, do you believe I can let you go right away?"


    "Let me go?"


    Chu Han couldn''t help but smile and pointed to him: "do you believe I can let you go back to school?"


    When they heard Chu Han''s voice, the onlookers did not dare to say anything. They did not even make any comments. They had been in jiangcai University for such a long time, but for the first time, they met someone who dared to fight against an Zeyu. Don''t they know what an Zeyu''s family does? However, when you look carefully, it seems that this person is not like a student.


    Looking at Chu Han''s back, Shao Yuxin frowned. Who is this person? Why help yourself? She didn''t seem to have any male friends at school, and she didn''t know anyone else except Aunt Wang in Jiangyuan.


    "Boy, you have a big voice..."


    An Zeyu felt a little timid when he saw that Chu Han''s voice was not right. Generally, no one dared to speak with him in this tone. Even if he did, he was just a freshman. But the man in front of him didn''t look like a freshman, but he still used this tone. What can he say? Does he have an identity?


    An Zeyu''s brain was not very dull. After thinking of these, his voice was a little more relaxed.


    "What''s your name? We don''t seem to know each other, and there''s no contradiction between us?"


    "You don''t need to know me, I don''t need to know you, you just need to disappear from Yuxin right away!"


    "He knows his name?"


    Shao Yuxin suddenly surprised, quickly around to the side of Chu han to see, but she did not see who this is, although a bit familiar, but she can''t remember who this person is, and hear Chu Han called Shao Yuxin''s name, Shao Yuxin''s friends are staring at her, seems to be asking how this is going on, is it behind their back to find a man Friends?


    To this, Shao Yuxin shakes her head in a hurry. She also wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Disappear..."


    Chu Han''s tone makes Anze Yu angry. Originally, he said he would speak to you well, but he didn''t expect that you still have this kind of tone. In this case, no matter who you are, you should clean up first!Think, Anze Yu pointed to Chu Han: "good, calculate your boy has ability, have seed here to this little wait!"


    With that, an Zeyu goes back to the car and takes out his mobile phone to make a call. Shao Yuxin finally seizes the opportunity and asks Chu Han.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Do we know each other?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Chu Han takes his eyes back from an Zeyu and turns to look at Shao Yuxin. The girl doesn''t seem to recognize herself. It''s not her fault. Who let him take the marrow washing pill? His face and temperament have been changed to a certain extent.


    "Then why don''t I remember..."


    "Because you are stupid!"


    Chu Han joked, but Shao Yuxin immediately turned and pointed at Chu Han: "no matter who you are, I won''t thank you for this!"


    "No thanks!"


    "Don''t I thank you?"


    "Let''s say thank you. I''m not surprised..."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han''s words, the girls quickly pulled Shao Yuxin aside, making Shao Yuxin confused.


    "Yuxin, be honest, is this your boyfriend?"


    "No!"


    "Then how do we feel that he is close to you?"


    "Close? You don''t have to be kidding. Didn''t you see that I just talked to him in that tone? "


    "There is a well said saying that fighting is pro scolding and love. If you don''t fight, you won''t love each other. What do you think you mean by that?"


    "I said you had it or not. He''s not my boyfriend. I don''t even know his name!"


    Shao Yuxin looks at Chu Han and finds that Chu Han is always smiling at her with a faint smile. However, she is not flustered at an Zeyu''s threat and seems to be calm.

 Chapter 408

    "What? Is there anything on my face? "


    Finding Shao Yuxin''s curiosity about herself, Chu Han plans to see how she reacts without telling him who she is.


    "No..."


    Since Shao Xin is ready to give thanks to his nameless sister, he will not leave.


    "I said if you want to leave so simply!"


    Seeing that Shao Yuxin is so far away, Chu Han almost laughs. This girl is really


    "We don''t know each other. If I don''t leave, will I wait for you here?"


    At this time, a van stopped at the gate of the school. Four or five men with five big and three thick arms came down from the van. Their arms looked as thick as Chu Han''s, but another driver didn''t come down from the van. However, he put his hand on the window and held a lighted cigarette. He didn''t seem to want to get off.


    "Be quick!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Yang!"


    Several people who got off the bus yelled at the van and then asked an Zeyu, "an Shao, which boy who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke you?"


    Seeing the arrival of these great men, anzeyu immediately came up from the side of BMW Z4, pointed to Chu Han and said, "this is the boy. You beat him hard for me!"


    "No problem!"


    Holding hands, the men looked up and down at Chu Han''s back, and then walked towards him. The closer they came, the more distant Shao Yuxin stopped. Anyway, this man was also trying to help himself. If she was beaten like that, she


    "Shao Yuxin, you don''t even know this guy. Why don''t you care..."


    A voice suddenly appeared in her mind, which made Shao Yuxin hesitate. With her understanding of an Zeyu, if she spoke, an Zeyu would surely let this man go, but would she do that?


    "If you say it''s not good for you to offend anyone, you''ll offend us, anshao!"


    When Chu Han was only about five meters away, a big man ran up. After getting close to Chu Han, he raised his leg to kick. That''s the moment he kicked out. Chu Han slowly turned around.


    "Pudong ~ ~"


    without warning, the big man fell directly on the ground. Even Chu Han, who turned around, was puzzled. He didn''t do anything, but when he heard something, he turned around. How could this man fall to the ground?


    It''s also funny. In the eyes of the people, the Khan wanted to fly up and kick Chu Han on the back, but half of the way, he fell to the ground, as if he was frightened, which surprised everyone.


    "What''s the situation?"


    All the people have the same idea in their hearts. Is it the man who started it so fast that they can''t even see it? How fast can this be done?


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the big man''s embarrassment, an Zeyu screamed angrily, but the man who hit the ground didn''t care about him. Instead, he stood up from the ground in a panic. Originally, several other people wanted to ask what was going on, but when they saw Chu Hanzhi, they immediately froze, with the same expression as this man, full of awe.


    "Cold How are you, brother Han


    "Who are you?"


    Hear this person call oneself cold elder brother, Chu Han immediately square, he didn''t collect little brother in the outside what of, this person how to meet to call oneself elder brother?


    Not only Chu Hanfang, but also the students who watched the crowd were all confused. Isn''t this the man anzeyu called? How can he call this man''s brother instead?


    "We''re from night charm bar..."


    "Night charm..."


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he was from the night charm bar.


    "So you are Li Yang''s younger brother?"


    "Yes..."


    As for Chu Han, they keep it in mind. Although Chu Han only went to spend the night a few times, all the staff of the bar remember Chu Han''s face. This is also the arrangement of their brother Yang. How can they not recognize Chu Han now.


    "He called you?"


    "No It''s brother Yang who brought us here... "


    "Well, you Li Yang, are you still doing this kind of little action?"


    Thinking, Chu Han then asked, "you said Li Yang brought you here. What about others?"


    "In the car..."


    When answering this question, these people silently looked at the side of the van, but the people on the bus did not seem to pay attention to this side, there was no movement.


    Looking along the direction, Chu Han found a hand out of the window, and the people inside seemed to be playing with a mobile phone.


    "Li Yang, get out of here!"


    Chu Han is too lazy to talk nonsense. He shouts impatiently. Li Yang is also a spectator of night charm bar. If he is not here, night charm bar will be taken care of by Li Yang. His salary and treatment will not hurt him. However, he didn''t expect to do this kind of small action to help the rich agent? Is it really short of money?Hearing the sound, Li Yang''s hand on the car shivered and his mobile phone fell directly on the seat.


    "Who called me?"


    Looking at the school gate, Li Yang finds Chu Han turning around.


    "Brother Han?"


    At first, Li Yang was puzzled. Then he opened the door and got out of the car. He ran so fast that it was almost as fast as the feeders on the farm. He went late and had no food.


    "Brother Han, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Han didn''t answer Li Yang''s words, but asked him a question, which made Li Yang a little confused. He received a call from an Zeyu, and he happened to be near here, so he came to clean up.


    "I''ll help Ann handle less things!"


    "An Shao?"


    Chu Han''s eyes narrowed and he repeated the word an Shao. Li Yang pointed to an Zeyu not far behind Chu Han and said, "yes, that''s the one behind you. His name is an Zeyu. We all call him an Shao. No, I just got a call from an Shao, so I came to help him clean up."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    hearing his brother Yang talking like that, the five big and three rough little brothers could not help but step back two steps. It seemed that they were afraid that Chu Han''s anger might implicate them. Brother Yang was looking for his own death. What''s wrong? They had to show so much respect for an Zeyu?


    "So you''re helping him clean up!"


    Hearing what Li Yang said, Chu Han turned his face and looked at Li Yang with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, you should clean up quickly. I still have something to do!"


    "Yes


    Nodding, Li Yang immediately became angry with the younger brothers: "Why are you all standing? Isn''t an Shao asking you to clean up? Are you all stupid? Let''s get out of here


    However, don''t say that other people are watching the excitement. At this point, they all see what the relationship is between these people. Only this man named Yang brother doesn''t know why. Suddenly, everyone prays for Yang brother in his heart.

 Chapter 409

    "I said Li Yang, you brought people to me and talked for a long time. When are you going to do it? Do you want money? "


    Seeing that Li Yang hadn''t started his business for a long time, an Zeyu was furious: "you said that I''ve paid you a lot, and I can give you 5000 yuan at a time, which is to give you Li Yang''s face. You haven''t solved the problem for a long time. What do you mean?"


    "An Shao, just say it, I''ll deal with who I want to deal with right away!"


    "That''s him!"


    "That''s him!"


    Li Yang instinctively followed an Zeyu and pointed to Chu Han. He laughed on his face for two seconds. Almost at that moment, his face suddenly changed, just like the dead people in his family. Some people couldn''t believe it. He asked an Zeyu.


    "He''s the one you''re going to clean up?"


    "That''s right. You should clean up quickly. You seem to know each other. I don''t want to embarrass you either. As long as you get rid of him in three minutes, I''ll give you three thousand dollars immediately!"


    "Tut tut ~ ~"


    hearing an Zeyu''s rich words, many students are envious of Li yanglai. They just fight casually to clean up a person. It''s 8000 yuan. I''m afraid that only an Zeyu, a dandy and rich second generation, can do this kind of thing.


    "Brother Han..."


    Li Yang looks at Chu awkwardly with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know the situation, please don''t blame brother Han..."


    Chu Han didn''t speak. He just stood there and looked at him. Invisibly, Li Yang felt a threat. It seemed that what happened just now had angered Chu Han. How could he accept other people''s money to bully his boss? Although Chu Han is just his boss, in the final analysis, he still wants to stay in the night charm. If he doesn''t work every day, he can make money by managing the bar. It''s hard to find such a good job. If Chu Han is not in the bar, the night charm is his world. For the sake of the 8000 yuan, let him fight Chu Han? There''s no way!


    "An Zeyu, you said that he is the one you want to deal with?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s appearance, Li Yang immediately expressed his attitude and called an Zeyu''s name directly, but the reverence in his words had disappeared.


    "That''s right!"


    An Zeyu held his hands and looked at Chu Han with high spirit: "I don''t like him very much!"


    "I don''t like you!"


    What Chu Han didn''t expect is that Li Yang rushes up directly, grabs an Zeyu''s collar and punches him in the face. The action is so fast that an Zeyu doesn''t have time to react. This scene makes Li Yang''s younger brothers look silly. He even beats an Zeyu?


    At this moment, Li Yang is also gambling. Anzeyu knows about his family background, but Chu Han knows something about his ability. He just meets Chen Nan in Nanzui bar opposite him, and then stops to hear that Chen Nan has been arrested. As a result, Nanzui bar is now closed. Nanzhu Gang is still worried about what to do.


    Compared with the two, Li Yang obviously chose the latter. Although he didn''t know the identity of the new elder brother, he felt that the elder brother was quite affectionate, so he gambled on whether he would forgive his previous offence after he hit an Zeyu.


    "Grass, how dare you hit me?"


    An Zeyu was punched by Li Yang, lying on the hood of BMW Z4, covering his face with his hands, and looking at Li Yang fiercely.


    "It''s you who beat me. Even brother Han dares to move. Don''t you want to live?"


    Although Chu Han knew Li Yang''s temperament and saw what he thought, Chu Han didn''t resent what he did. He saw a lot of rich people in the second generation, and an Zeyu was just one of them. As long as he wanted, Chu Han could accompany him to the end.


    Looking at the scene of the sudden reversal of the plot, Shao Yuxin''s girls not far away all opened their eyes. They didn''t even find that the bus came and left again. At this time, they were completely shocked by Li Yang''s action, and an Zeyu was beaten?


    "Damn, you don''t want the money, do you?"


    "I don''t want your little money!"


    Li Yang has made up his mind. At this time, even if an Zeyu throws a million dollars in front of him, his choice is the same. Are you kidding me? Even Chen Nan is taken care of by Chu Han. Isn''t his small role solved every minute? So his best choice is to hang out with this mysterious big man, and maybe he will get ahead one day.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    "I said it. What''s the matter?"


    Li Yang walked forward two steps and approached an Zeyu. He pointed to Chu Han behind him and said, "I don''t know if you are brain sick. How dare you ask me to hit my elder brother? Are you so special? Are you brain jammed by the door


    "Wow ~ ~"


    as soon as Li Yang said this, those who watched the crowd immediately exclaimed that the man anzeyu wanted to teach was actually the man''s big brother? However, this man doesn''t look like a man of mixed society. Although he is a cold elder brother, he has nothing to do with the dark forces in terms of body shape and appearance. If you have to say that, he has the temperament of a rich second generation.


    "Li Yang, I have to send someone to smash your broken bar."Anzeyu is very angry. What Li Yang did completely angered him. Since Li Yang doesn''t want money, it doesn''t mean others don''t want it. Anzeyu can look for others. You''re not the only man in Jiangyuan city who has money to help others.


    "What did you say?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han, who hasn''t opened his mouth, said a word, but his voice is not big, but it can spread to many people''s ears, and his words are cold with meaning.


    "I don''t care what you say..."


    "Pa! Bang


    Don''t wait for an Ze Yu to finish saying, his face has appeared two clearly visible palm print, and Chu Han is also standing in front of him slowly draw back hand.


    "What happened?"


    No one can see what happened just now. It just seems that there is a breeze blowing in front of him. Then an Zeyu seems to have been slapped in the face by someone. It seems that the person who took the hand is the one named brother Han?


    "I said long ago that I want you to pay attention to what you say. It''s just a warning!"


    "What do you want?" An Zeyu was a little flustered. He didn''t see clearly when he started, so he was beaten for no reason.


    "I ask you, what did you say?" Chu Han''s tone is still cold, full of doubt.


    "I''m going to smash Li Yang''s night charm bar!"


    "As long as you dare to move the night charm bar, believe it or not, I''ll tear you down?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience was quiet, and even some people''s breathing stopped suddenly. These words were more and more domineering. Who in the world dare to talk to an Zeyu like this? Don''t you know the identity of an Zeyu? You should know that settling down is one of the best families in Jiangyuan city. Although they are not the second generation rich, they still know some of the families in Jiangyuan city.

 Chapter 410

    "You What did you say? "


    An Zeyu thought he had heard wrong, so he asked Chu Han again, but Chu Han didn''t refuse his question, so he continued to repeat his words.


    "As long as you dare to move the night charm bar, I can make you feel the taste of being demolished and removed!"


    When it comes to tearing down characters, Chu Han deliberately accentuates his tone, which makes an Zeyu shake. In his cognition, tearing down is to be dismembered. Does it mean that the man in front of him is a dark power boss? But is there such a young man? If it''s not the big guy, who''s the other guy? The son of the boss?


    No matter what the identity, anzeyu was counselled at this time, and no matter what Chu Han''s reaction, he turned around and ran to the car. The action was skilled. He opened the door, got on the car, closed the door, started the car, and finished it in one go. In less than three seconds, he could apply for the world record.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    the BMW Z4 starts and drives towards the people nearby. They are scared to get out of the way. After that, they can only see that the rear lights of the BMW Z4 gradually disappear at the end of the road.


    Seeing an Zeyu run away in a hurry, many of the watching students secretly took out their mobile phones and took two pictures of Chu Han. He was handsome and mysterious. For a moment, Chu Han became a topic of conversation among many people.


    "Brother Han, I..."


    Li Yang knows about his fault. If it''s brother scar, I''m afraid he''ll beat himself up without saying a word, so he''s guessing how Chu Han will punish him!


    "Take people back with you."


    "I..."


    "What do you want? You''ll be annoyed when you see it. Hurry up


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Li Yang is not angry but happy. Although he is impatient, it means that he doesn''t pay attention to it, because he doesn''t even have punishment?


    "By the way, I hope there will be a second time for this kind of thing!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes


    Nodding, Li Yang quickly took people to the van and drove away.


    Looking back, Chu Han finds that Shao Yuxin and the girls have gone to the bus stop. Although Shao Yuxin doesn''t pay attention to him, the girls next to her stare at him from time to time, and seem to be very interested in him.


    "This girl..."


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Han went to the bus stop here, at this time the car has not come, Chu Han Shao Yuxin said: "are you ready to ignore me?"


    "Who are you, and why should I talk to you?"


    "I''m your brother!"


    Chu Han instinctively opens his mouth. They are childhood sweethearts, not to mention that they are two years older than Shao Yuxin. Because the two families used to be neighbors, they often play together, so it''s nothing strange to say that it''s her brother.


    "My brother?"


    Shao Yuxin surprised at Chu Han, when did she have such a brother? What an international joke? She doesn''t know many people in Jiangyuan city. How can she have a brother?


    "Yuxin, is he really your brother?"


    "Nonsense, how is that possible?"


    Shao Yuxin white a look around these love gossip sisters, not angry to Chu Han way: "we don''t know each other, please don''t talk to me!"


    In Shao Yuxin''s opinion, it''s just a new person who wants to get close to him. His essence is no different from that of an Zeyu. However, this person is obviously more skillful than an Zeyu. Do you still want a hero to save beauty? She Shao Yuxin is not so easy to cheat!


    "Well, I can''t even recognize it!"


    See Shao Yuxin actually so exclusive of themselves, Chu Han slightly disappointed.


    "If you don''t say your name, how can I know who you are..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Shao Yuxin seems to feel that he has gone too far. After all, people have helped him just now. No matter what, his face can''t be like that all the time.


    "Chu Han, do you remember?"


    "Chu Han..."


    At the moment of hearing these two words, Shao Yuxin''s eyes immediately widened. She didn''t know the name. No matter before or now, the name was deeply imprinted in her mind, and the reason why she closed her inner world was all because of the name, which all originated from the agreement when she was a child.


    For a moment, some pictures flashed through Shao Yuxin''s mind. A six-year-old boy and a four-year-old girl were standing on the grassy hillside, holding each other''s little fingers.


    "It''s not allowed to change when you hang on the hook for a hundred years..."


    "Now that we have made an appointment, you should remember to take me to the city to play."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back every new year!"


    However, in the end, the little boy seldom came back for the new year. In a twinkling of an eye, after so many years, the little boy only went back to meet her twice.


    "Are you brother Han?"


    "Er..." When


    heard this name, Chu cold was just a face red. Did she want to be so intimate? Was she just a little bit away from the elder brother?"Are you really brother Han?"


    "Well, my mother asked me to take you back to dinner!"


    Nodding, Chu Han can''t say anything. He can only move his mother out, hoping to change the topic. However, what he didn''t expect is that the girls next to Shao Yuxin are too eloquent.


    "Wow, Yuxin, you live together!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shao Yuxin said to these people with shame and anger, then looked at Chu Han and asked: "I heard that your aunt said that you are not very busy at work, how can you come back with time?"


    "Not too busy these days!"


    "Great..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing..."


    Shaking her head, Shao Yuxin suppressed most of her inner excitement. Her wish really came true. Just last night, she was still wondering if she would ask her aunt for Chu Han''s phone number today and tell him that today is her birthday and whether she could come to accompany her. But she thought it over and over, and thought it was OK. Since Chu Han is busy with her work, she still doesn''t want to call her It''s better to disturb her, but what he didn''t expect is that Chu Han actually came to pick her up from school, and helped her drive away the annoying an Zeyu. Isn''t this the plot that only appears in TV series? It also happened to her? It surprised and excited her.


    "The bus is coming soon. Let''s go back together."


    "Eh ~ ~"


    the girls took the initiative to distance themselves from Shao Yuxin, and they held hands with each other, which seemed to despise Shao Yuxin''s attitude and embarrassed Chu Han.


    "Well, actually I''m driving here. Just take a ride with me! "


    Chu Han looks at Shao Yuxin with a smile on his face. When he hears his words, the girls seem to be interested in it. They listen to the news one by one, and Shao Yuxin also asks: "did you drive here?"


    "Well, it''s over there. Let''s go."


    Pointing to the surrounded magic speed 305, Chu Han takes the lead and goes in the direction of the car.

 Chapter 411

    Shao Yuxin didn''t say much. She just followed Chu Han. The familiar way of speaking and the familiar look were enough to prove Chu Han''s identity. Although her face changed a lot, her intuition told him that this person was Chu Han, so she went with Chu Han.


    "Excuse me, please!"


    Coming here, because there are many students taking photos, Chu Han has to ask them to give way. When he gets on the bus, Shao Yuxin is scared again.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    as soon as the co pilot''s door opened, he saw a small white toy dog lying on it. At this time, he looked at her with a humanized smile.


    "It won''t bite you, just call it Xiaotian!"


    "Oh..."


    Xiaotian dog is very witty. Seeing Shao Yuxin want to sit, he jumps from his seat to the empty seat behind the seat to put things. Although he can''t sit on people, it''s more than enough to lay one or two dogs of this size.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a low roar sounded, and the magic speed 305 drove away from the gate of jiangcai University. When passing the bus stop, Chu Han slowed down his speed and said to the girls, "I''ll take Yuxin first!"


    "Be gentle with Yuxin in our family!"


    "Er..."


    Hear this, see Shao Yuxin blush next to, Chu Han quickly than an OK gesture, a foot accelerator to leave, now the students brain hole is really big.


    On the way, they chatted about recent changes. Chu Han learned that Shao Yuxin had been studying here for several years. She was going to graduate this year. In fact, she was harassed by an Zeyu and had to do so. There were people from an Zeyu everywhere in the school, so no matter where she went, she would be annoyed, even the girls'' dormitory That''s why she thought about home.


    "Today is your birthday, say, what gift do you want!"


    Although Chu Han prepared fireworks and cakes, these were not birthday gifts, they were just a little surprise.


    "No, I''m glad you can come to my birthday!"


    Different from before, Shao Yuxin''s voice is much smaller, and she has a coy look. She doesn''t know how this girl is. After she knows who she is, her attitude has changed a lot.


    "How can I not give you a present for your birthday? Just ask me what you want!"


    Chu Han has never been that kind of stingy person. As long as he has money and spends it on his own people, he doesn''t feel heartache. Of course, things like upgrading the watch VIP, she will still feel some flesh ache. This time, she will go on for hundreds of thousands without giving back. How can she not feel heartache.


    "No, really!"


    Shao Yuxin smiles at Chu Han, and then a mobile phone ring rings.


    "Ten years later, we are friends..."


    "Hello, Auntie?"


    "Well, brother Han got me. We''re on our way back!"


    "It''s Linshui road. I''ll be right back!"


    When Shao Yuxin calls, Chu Han accidentally sees her mobile phone and finds that it''s very old. Although he is the same, he remembers that it''s still a thousand yuan magic machine bought on a certain treasure. It''s on sale. At the beginning, it was only 388 yuan, but now it''s not broken.


    "Brother Han, this is not the way home. Where are you going?"


    Hang up the phone, Shao Yuxin found Chu Han suddenly turn direction, can''t help but ask.


    "You''ll know when you get there!"


    A few minutes later, the magic speed 305 stopped at the door of a fruit machine shop. Chu Han still knows some brands of mobile phones, and the fruit machine has no choice. It''s just the configuration and color. He didn''t let Shao Yuxin out of the car, because he knew that even if he let her in, she would not buy a mobile phone, so he went in by himself, which made Shao Yuxin totally confused It occurred to me that Chu Han was buying a mobile phone for her.


    After ten minutes, Chu Han came out with two small bags and threw them to Shao Yuxin.


    "The configuration of the two is the same. Which color do you like? I''ll use the rest!"


    "You buy me a cell phone?"


    Shao Yuxin looks at Chu Han in surprise. Although she hasn''t inquired about Chu Han''s car all the time, Chu Han''s hand is thousands of mobile phones, which makes her a little confused. In her opinion, even if Chu Han works two years in advance, it''s impossible to buy a luxury car in just two years. So her understanding is that the car belongs to Chu Han''s boss, but Chu Han doesn''t understand Now she''s taking thousands of yuan to buy her a mobile phone, which is worthy of her suspicion.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    "No, I''m just curious about what you do and how you get so much money?"


    "My job..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han thought about it quickly in his mind. He didn''t seem to have any fixed job. He ran outside all day. It''s easy to understand. He just idled around, but he would be in charge when something happened, so to be exact, it''s almost like shaking hands."Be the shopkeeper!"


    "Is there such a position for the shake off shopkeeper?"


    Shao Yuxin didn''t respond. She studied management and didn''t remember any company with such positions.


    "In a word, just take it. I can''t afford to buy this mobile phone!"


    "I..."


    "Take it if you want!"


    In the car, Chu Han said a lot to Shao Yuxin, the girl is willing to accept this mobile phone, chose a pink one, and what he keeps is silver.


    Shao Yuxin doesn''t know what to say when he goes upstairs with fireworks and red wine. Chu Han even prepares these things.


    When they got home, Wang Shan had already prepared a table of dishes. Because of the appearance of an Zeyu and the fact that Chu Han went to buy a mobile phone before, they were delayed. Now it''s more than six o''clock.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Chu Han stretched his head and asked beside the dish. Wang Shan raised his hand and hit her on the head.


    "Don''t smell here, wash your hands and eat!"


    And Chu Han, who was beaten, also reached out and hit the dog''s head next to him: "you are the same, convergence point!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    "eh, is this your dog?"


    Wang Shan didn''t react when she saw Xiaotian dog. She didn''t see it just now. How can she have another dog now.


    "Well, his name is Xiaotian, and his IQ is high!"


    "How high is it?" Shao Yuxin couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a small thing to recognize people. It''s even more difficult to find something. Besides, it knows words!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Chu Han this say, Wang Shan and Shao Yuxin think this dog is a bit fierce.


    Two minutes later, Chu Han went to wash his hands, opened the red wine and poured four glasses. Wang Shan didn''t drink it, but Chu Han told her that it was good for her health to drink less. She agreed to drink it, probably because it was Shao Yuxin''s birthday, but what surprised Wang Shan and Shao Yuxin was that Chu Han poured a glass for the dog?

 Chapter 412

    "Brother Han, this is..."


    Shao Yuxin stares curiously at Xiaotian dog with two hind legs on the chair and two front legs on the table. There is a glass full of red wine in front of it.


    "I said the dog has a high IQ!"


    "Er..."


    Wang Shan can''t accept it. She and the dog have dinner at the same table? But soon, she put the idea behind her, because she saw the dog lifting his glass and drinking?


    "Gulong ~ ~ Gulong ~ ~"


    Xiaotian dog drinks so fast that Chu Han is surprised. This guy is hungry for wine. He drinks so fast!


    "Come on, let''s drink to Yuxin''s birthday!"


    Without taking care of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han and his wife lift up the cup and dry it. Although Wang Shan''s eyes have been on Xiaotian dog''s side, Chu Han still keeps talking to let her not care. When she doesn''t see it, it''s OK. Chu Han doesn''t want to say it''s Xiaotian dog.


    But Shao Yuxin''s vision is back to Chu Han''s body, constantly to Chu Han with vegetables.


    "The dishes made by my aunt are delicious. Eat more!"


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, I''ll finish it!"


    Chu Han looks at the dishes piled up in the bowl, and his face is full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, the girl is quite enthusiastic. Like an outsider, he is a guest, while Shao Yuxin is the host''s house.


    "By the way, mom, I want to go back to my hometown tomorrow. Do you want to go back?"


    "What are you going back to do?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Wang Shan''s eating slowed down.


    "I have something to do to go to Haitian city. It happens to be on the side of Mushan district. I want to go back by the way. Do you want to go back?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s just Yuxin''s side..."


    "It''s all right, auntie. You can go. I have no problem myself."


    Hearing that Wang Shan was thinking for herself, Shao Yuxin couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, just like her mother.


    "How long are you going?"


    "My words are not good. It may be one or two days, it may be four or five days, or it may not be a week!"


    Chu Han doesn''t have an exact answer to the question of how long he will stay there. After all, he''s looking for someone. He doesn''t know if he can find it. If he''s lucky, he can find it. If he''s lucky, he can find it!


    "Well, I haven''t been back for several months. Go back and see how your grandfather is doing!"


    Referring to his grandfather, Chu Han can''t help thinking of his uncle. He has a little money in that village, but it''s not good for his grandfather and grandmother. Now his grandmother has gone away, and his grandfather is left alone. He doesn''t know how he is. If he can''t, he plans to take his grandfather here. He didn''t have the ability before, but now he has it. How much is it Ability to do many things.


    The family had a good time after dinner. After dinner, Chu Han wanted to wash the dishes, but Wang Shan stopped him and asked him to accompany Shao Yuxin in the living room, while she went to the kitchen to work, which made him feel free.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    when the mobile phone rings, Chu Han finds that it''s Mao Xiaoye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Han, I found something unusual here!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s voice, Chu Han stood up and went to the other side of the window.


    "The soil here seems to have been moved by people!"


    "Ever moved?"


    "Well, it looks like someone has turned it over!"


    Looking out of the window, Chu Han said, "it''s not very normal. It''s not impossible for anyone to go anywhere to dig something and look for insects."


    "I''ve seen that there are some Yin Qi left in the passive place. Maybe it''s not people who turn the earth around!"


    "Not people..."


    Hearing this news, Chu Han didn''t care much at first, and now he also felt strange.


    "According to you, is it something unclean?"


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, this place is very popular. I''m just guessing about it!"


    "No matter what, first surround the other side, tell the construction workers to move faster, and then let them guard and forbid people to go in and out at will!"


    "All right!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han staring at the night sky outside the window, if Mao Xiaoye''s guess is not wrong, is there something running out from below? Although it''s just a guess, it''s not impossible. There are zombies in the movies, not to mention it''s a cemetery?


    "What''s the matter, brother Han?"


    Hearing Shao Yuxin''s voice, Chu Han takes back his eyes, turns around and sits back on the sofa. Now he is at home, he still puts those annoying things aside and enjoys the current peace.


    "Nothing. It''s just a matter of work!"


    "By the way, Yuxin, what did you learn?""Management, what''s the matter?"


    "Are there many companies competing for you?"


    "How could it be?" Shao Yuxin took a look at Chu Han, not very confident way: "although the school let do resume has done, but no one contact me!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that they didn''t see it. A beautiful woman like Yuxin is back in charge. Who company doesn''t like it?"


    "What are you talking about..."


    Shao Yuxin''s face turned red when she was told by Chu Han. Although she was shy, she liked Chu Han''s saying so. Maybe this is the so-called vanity.


    Two people chat, wheezing dog lying on the ground to sleep, like a lazy dog, Chu Han did not care about it, suddenly thought of something, give Shao Yuxin proposal.


    "If no company wants you at that time, why don''t you come and help me?"


    "Ah? Can I help you? "


    "Well, I have an antique shop now. You''re a man with management ability!"


    "Your antique shop..."


    "Yes, in Longcheng new century, if you have time, you can go and have a look, imagine next to KTV, go and say my name directly, and they will know what to do!"


    "When did you open the shop? Does Auntie know? "


    "She doesn''t know yet. There''s no need to tell her about this. She''ll just wait for Qingfu!"


    "You are so filial!"


    "That''s not true, brother Han. I''m the best youth in the 21st century!"


    Somehow, seeing Chu Han''s confident smile, Shao Yuxin suddenly feels that everything is so beautiful. It seems that they are playing together every day when they were children again.


    "By the way, brother Han, if you go back, please help me take this back to my father and them!"


    "What?"


    Just when Chu Han was puzzled, Shao Yuxin took out an envelope from his bag. It seemed to contain something inside. It bulged slightly. Chu Han took it over and opened it. He was surprised to find that it was a pile of money, not too much, maybe 3000 yuan.

 Chapter 413

    Three thousand yuan is a month''s salary for Chu Han before. Although three thousand yuan is small money in his eyes, the most important question is, where did Shao Yuxin get three thousand yuan as a student?


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "This is what I usually earn part-time!"


    "Part time?"


    "Well, that''s to help people distribute leaflets or something!"


    Chu Han has done this part-time job before. It''s not easy to save 3000 yuan by relying on it, and it doesn''t happen every day. How much effort Shao Yuxin wasted in order to save 3000 yuan.


    "No, you can take the money when you go back!"


    See Chu Han don''t accept, Shao Yuxin immediately Du mouth, some begging means way: "brother Han, you help me, you don''t want to go back, just by the way!"


    "No, it''s your intention. You give it to them yourself!"


    When he said this, Chu Han was still very moved. Shao Yuxin was as kind as before.


    "In that case, I''ll have to transfer to a bank."


    Shao Yuxin angrily withdraws her hand. She earned the money part-time for a long time. It''s said that the land in her family will be expropriated in a few years, so the family is planning to buy some seedlings. For this matter, it''s said that her father went to Chu Han''s uncle to borrow money, but only borrowed 1000 yuan, which is not enough. Although she has a good impression of Chu Han, she still has a good impression For his uncle, but do not think so, compared with Aunt Wang, is not a mother born.


    "You are in such a hurry. Is it urgent at home?"


    See Shao Yuxin''s reaction, Chu Han guessed what, but the money he won''t accept, a girl''s home to make money is not easy, not to mention still in school, he lent her all right, let alone borrow, even if Shao Yuxin now asked him to, he will also give her directly, money spent on the right thing, no feeling.


    "I went to help my aunt wash the dishes!"


    Knowing that Chu Han doesn''t help herself, Shao Yuxin leaves directly and avoids answering Chu Han''s question, which makes Chu Han suspicious. Does her family really need money?


    After a while, at about eight o''clock, everything was finished. It was completely dark outside. Chu Han didn''t mention the previous things. Instead, he took fireworks and found a lighter at home. He took Shao Yuxin downstairs.


    "Remember when we were kids playing with fireworks?"


    "Well, I remember a time when fireworks fell to the ground and almost hit you!"


    Shao Yuxin said with a smile, and Chu Han squatted on the ground, slowly took out the lead, and then lit it.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    "BIU ~ ~ ~ bang!"


    The first shot rushed out, red, with four words happy birthday, followed by another shot into the sky, which was so special in the dark sky, but the word effect of each shot was different, and there were only ten shots in total. Although it was very short, Shao Yuxin was very happy.


    When Chu Han is not paying attention to it, Shao Yuxin glances at Chu Han who is focusing on fireworks. Chu Han feels something and looks away from her. At this moment, Shao Yuxin looks away from her. It seems unnatural and makes Chu Han feel puzzled for a while.


    The next day, Wang Shan got up early to make breakfast. Chu Han, who was sleeping in the living room, also took Shao Yuxin to jiangcai university after breakfast, and then came back to pick up his mother. This is the way to Haitian city.


    On the road, because Chu Han''s car space is limited, Wang Shan can''t do anything to buy something. She can only simply buy some fruit. Chu Han is quite satisfied with the quietness of Xiaotian dog. Since breakfast and getting on the bus, this guy has been lying quietly behind the chair, just like hibernating.


    When he arrived at Haitian city, Chu Han drove for several hours. After the mother and son found a place to eat, Chu Han didn''t rush to find the so-called thief Jingtian. Instead, he sent Wang Shan back to his hometown.


    Although it''s a small county on the side of Mushan District, the road has been leveled by the state. At least his magic speed 305 can drive all the way to his home, and the site won''t be scratched.


    It''s the old house in my memory. The paint color of the exterior wall is almost the same. It''s a small two-story house. Their village is also a place called Muye village. The whole village, with about 100 families, is not too small.


    In the spacious yard, some chickens and ducks are freely inspecting, while a woman is pouring something into a broken rotten basin with a bowl in her hand.


    "Sister in law!"


    Seeing this woman, Wang Shan immediately screamed, while Chu Han''s face reflected that this should be his uncle''s wife. He also forgot what her name was. It''s not that he had no conscience, but that he didn''t need to remember. You know, the reason why they left at the beginning was because of his family''s troubles. He said that the married people shouldn''t stay at home Well, his father was so angry that he left home to look for a job in the city and got into a factory by chance. For several years, the factory owner saw that he was doing a good job and gave him the excellent employees of the factory. This was the house he got later. Although it was a resettlement house, and his father had died, the factory was not ready to take it back because it was a work-related injury.Chu Han adheres to a principle and treats people with courtesy. Although he is very reluctant, he still wants to shout.


    "Aunt!"


    "Wang Shan? And is this Xiao Han


    The moment she saw Wang Shan, Chu Han''s aunt immediately recognized Wang Shan. As for Chu Han''s words, she watched them for a long time, but she was not sure.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "Your brother went to the village to do business There''s something wrong with going to the village. I''ll be back later! "


    Hear her words change, Chu Han specially left a heart, this matter intentionally avoid topic?


    "Come in and sit down!"


    Greeting into the house, Chu Han can smell the rural flavor, which he had before, but because of going to the city, it disappeared.


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    "Your grandfather is looking at the rabbit in the back!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han did not sit in the room, but went directly to the backyard and found an old man sitting under a tree. Around the tree, many rabbits jumped and ran, and the old man was feeding the rabbits with some grass.


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Han screamed and found that the old man didn''t respond, which made Chu Han continue to shout

 Chapter 414

    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Han called several times in succession, and the old man under the tree responded. He looked back at him, but soon turned away and didn''t seem to know him.


    "Grandfather, don''t you know me? I''m Xiao Han!"


    As he approached, Chu Han cried out, because he thought there was something wrong with his grandfather''s ears.


    Sure enough, after speaking out loud, grandfather could hear it.


    "What? Are you Xiaohan


    The old man stood up directly, but because of the inconvenience of his legs and feet, he got up very slowly. Chu Han held it carefully, which was the only way to stand firm.


    "Are you really Xiao Han?"


    After standing firm, the old man touched Chu Han''s face and patted Chu Han''s arm excitedly. He didn''t seem to believe what he saw in front of him. Is this his grandson?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come and feed the rabbit when I''m free!"


    "When did you come?"


    "Just come!"


    Looking at the rabbits, Chu Han helps his grandfather to go home and finds that his mother and his aunt are talking about family customs. Chu Han doesn''t care and gives his grandfather a pulse directly. He finds that the old man is always old and all his organs are aging. Although he doesn''t have any disease now, once he is attacked, it will be fatal Use internal power to help ease the situation in my grandfather''s body, and slow down his aging. To put it another way, I want to live more time!


    "What are you doing, Xiao Han?"


    My aunt and grandfather are very curious about what Chu Han is doing, even Wang Shan is the same, but Chu Han doesn''t want to explain anything about it. Even if they say it, they won''t understand it. It''s better not to explain it.


    "Mom, sit down first. I''ll go to Yuxin''s house!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Shan was too happy to see her son take the initiative. She didn''t expect that she would listen to her own words. Yuxin is such a good child. If only she could be her own daughter-in-law.


    When he left home, Chu Han didn''t drive. Instead, he walked. Shao Yuxin''s house was not far away from his house. He could only walk for a few minutes at most. As for Xiaotian dog, he didn''t take it with him. Instead, he let it watch the car so that the children in the village wouldn''t make trouble, scratch the car or smash it. He couldn''t ask people to pay for it, so he had better be careful, He believes that this task xiaotiangou will be able to do.


    Shao Yuxin''s house is relatively quiet. At this time, the door is closed. Chu Han looks through the window, but he doesn''t find anyone. He knocks on the door a few times, and no one is there.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, a village name passed by, may be to see Chu Han''s dress is not like the people in the village, out of enthusiasm asked.


    "I''m looking for Shao Yuxin''s parents. Do you know where they have gone?"


    "Find Yuxin''s parents. I saw them at the village head''s house just now. I don''t know now!"


    "Thank you


    Nodding at this man, Chu Han immediately went to the direction of the village head''s home. Although he hadn''t come for a long time, he knew exactly where the village head''s official home was. At least he could find the general location.


    According to the memory of the road, Chu Han came to the outside of the village head''s house, but before he went into the yard, he heard some voices coming from inside.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that there are really no redundant saplings in the village!"


    "Village head, are there no saplings?"


    "It''s not that you don''t have any. The key is that it''s useless for you to take a few seconds. I know how big your land is. If you don''t have a few seedlings worth 8000 yuan, don''t try to plant them. I''ll give you less thought."


    "But, village head, could you please apply for it for me, and I''ll make it up later when I have money!"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t say anything about public affairs. Please come back!"


    "Ah, village head!"


    Said, saw two people dejected walked out from the yard, and Shao Yuxin face looks somewhat similar, and Chu Han immediately recognized it, is not Shao Yuxin''s parents who? Although he was old and had some white hair, he often saw this face when he was a child.


    "Uncle Shao! Aunt Li


    "Who are you?"


    When they were suddenly stopped, Shao Tianjun and his wife immediately frowned. They didn''t know him. Why did they call him uncle?


    "I''m Chu Han!"


    "Who is Chu Han?"


    Shao Tianjun looked at his wife. After hearing these two words, Li Dazhen was surprised and asked, "are you Wang Shan''s son?"


    "Well!"


    "What, Wang Shan''s son?"


    Shao Tianjun looked up and down at Chu Han, which really surprised him. He only heard that Wang Shan''s husband died of work-related injury a few days ago, which worried their old neighbors for a long time. He didn''t know what happened to the mother and son. Now he saw Wang Shan''s son in the village. It''s hard to say that they are going back to the village?"Uncle Shao, let''s talk as we walk!"


    Chu Han felt that pestle at the door of other people''s house was not a good thing, so he proposed that, when he asked them to leave, he seemed to hear something. Although it was very small, it attracted his attention. His ear power and strength were more severe than ordinary people because of internal force, but it was not omnipotent after all.


    "Uncle Shao, why don''t you go back first? I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I''ll go to your house to find you later!"


    "Well, is your mother back, too?"


    "Well, at home now!"


    "OK, let''s go first and wait for you at home."


    "Good!"


    After he raised his hand and called them away, Chu Han felt into the yard of the village head''s house. There would be no cameras in this place. So as long as he was careful, everyone could come and go freely. Just because of this, he didn''t bother to ask little King Kong for the wind. Now he can''t afford to consume the electricity at ten o''clock at a time.


    The courtyard of the village head''s house is much cleaner, and it is paved with stone slabs, and there is a stone table in the middle.


    At this time, it seems that there is no need to grope along the door of the house. Another person in the corner of the house can hear clearly.


    "Lao Wang, you heard that just now. Am I righteous enough?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s still my brother. I''ll ask Jia Hui to make table dishes in the evening and have a good drink at my house!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Hearing the sound is familiar, Chu Han wants to stretch his head to have a look, and is afraid to expose himself, but he can only continue to listen to the two people talking.


    "Although these saplings are distributed by the upper authorities, I am at risk of being sold by you!"


    Hear this sentence of village head, Chu Han in eavesdropping outside, double eyes suddenly a bright!

 Chapter 415

    "Scalping?"


    Hearing these two words, Chu''s heart sank fiercely outside the door. If they said they wanted to resell the saplings sent by the state, they broke the law. Don''t they know?


    Chu Han doesn''t know exactly what the saplings are, but sometimes the state will send some saplings to the countryside to let people with open space get them. Generally speaking, they don''t need money, but there are a few needs. However, there are also some village cadres who collect money from them. How much is a sapling? How to say, it''s a few seconds'' variety issued by the state. Naturally, it''s better than buying it outside There is more insurance, so many people will buy it in the village.


    Of course, many people will choose to buy in other places, but in Chu Han''s opinion, there are few people selling saplings in this place. Even if there are saplings, it is impossible to meet the needs of the whole village. You should know that every family has a lot of land on this side, and those who can''t do it are always abandoned. I remember that there are some in her mother''s name, because they are not here, so they are all given to him My uncle is taking care of it.


    "Wang Geng, I can tell you that even if you contact me, we''ll get 70% and I''ll get 70% and you''ll get 30%," he said


    "OK, brother, you are loyal enough!"


    Continue to hear the voice inside the room, Chu Han is to recognize the identity of another person, this is his uncle unexpectedly? No wonder his voice is so familiar, because his uncle''s name is Wang Geng, and he''s the only one in this village. In addition, his aunt said that he had come out to do business before, so he was very close.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. Remember to come to my house for a drink in the evening!"


    "No problem!"


    When he heard that Wang Geng was going to leave, Chu Han quickly stepped back outside. He was not careful, so he heard their plan. According to their plan, after selling the saplings from above, no one would know. After all, as long as the news spread that the land would be expropriated soon, I believe every family would look for saplings everywhere to plant.


    "I didn''t expect to be so corrupt!"


    Chanting, Chu Han hid under a tree opposite the village head''s house and watched his uncle come out. Although he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he could barely recognize his general appearance. He didn''t expect that his uncle was still a relative and had such a good personal relationship with the village head.


    According to Chu Han''s knowledge, the village head''s name is Yang Jun. because he is the village head, everyone habitually calls him the village head. He has been doing things well all the time. Of course, this is just Chu Han''s memory when he was a child. Over the years, I don''t know what has changed. He has become so corrupt.


    After that, Chu Han left Yang Jun''s house and went to Shao Tianjun''s house instead of following his uncle. He found that the door was wide open and Shao Yuxin''s mother was sitting in the yard with some corn kernels, which was called Baogu in the countryside.


    "Oh, here comes Chu Han!"


    "Auntie, is uncle Shao at home?"


    "Yes, come in!"


    Finding Chu Han''s arrival, Jiang Yu quickly beckons Chu han to go in, and comes inside. Shao Tianjun, sitting at a wooden table, is worried, smoking a pipe in his hand. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "Uncle Shao!"


    "Here comes Chu Han!"


    Seeing Chu Han, Shao Tianjun put aside his pipe and took the teapot on the wooden table to pour them a glass of water.


    "Chu Han, you came back to see your grandfather!"


    "Yes


    "Yuxin is also a child. What''s wrong with the school dormitory? I went to live with your mother. It''s troublesome for you!"


    "It''s OK, uncle. Since my father left, my mother is alone. Now Yuxin can accompany her!"


    After drinking water, Chu Han put down his tea cup, looked at Shao Tianjun''s frown and asked, "Uncle Shao, I heard from Yu Xin that our land may be occupied by the development and requisition soon?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han say this, Shao Tianjun sighed.


    "That''s true. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but many people in the village have planted saplings in useless land, waiting to be developed."


    "Did you plant it at home?"


    Chu Han knows it, because only in this way can he understand the details of the matter, or even if he wants to help, he can''t start.


    "How to plant without saplings?"


    "Not in the village?"


    "The village head said that they were all bought up by other families, and there was not much to sell to us!"


    Hearing Shao Tianjun''s words, Chu Han felt that the village head''s appetite was really big enough. Surely the saplings issued by the state would not be less, and they all embezzled them?


    "Then you go out and buy it!"


    "We can''t find anyone outside. Even if we can, we can''t afford so much money. Moreover, we don''t know other people, and we can''t get credit. We can''t tell the good from the bad of saplings, so we''re afraid of being cheated."


    "So..."


    Hearing Shao Tianjun''s worries, Chu Han thinks it''s easy to help. It''s saplings. When he goes to find the robber Jingtian, he''ll take a look by the way. If there are any, he''ll get them back. As for the village head, he''ll do the same. This kind of person can''t make him happy. He wants to expose his ugly face."By the way, Chu Han, do you know anyone in this area in the city? Let''s see if you can help us get some saplings!"


    "What do you say? Chu Han works in a real estate company. How can he know the people who sell trees and buy houses?" Jiang yubai glanced at her husband Shao Tianjun, then said: "I think you are crazy about that sapling!"


    "What''s crazy? I don''t think it''s for your sake. There are so many trees in our family. If all of them are planted with saplings, then the value will multiply. No matter how many years, there will always be a group of trees there. It''s not a loss making business!"


    "Chu Han, listen to your uncle''s words. What''s not losing money? He doesn''t even have money now. He can still say such words. Do you think he wants to be crazy?"


    "Er..."


    Chu Han did not expect that they would quarrel at this time. Seeing this, he quickly stood up and stood in the middle of them, and said awkwardly: "uncle and aunt, you both say less."


    Seeing that they didn''t speak any more, Chu Han said, "actually, I think what uncle Shao said is quite reasonable!"


    "Listen to me, listen to me. Chuhan is a man of culture. He knows more than you


    It seems to encourage Shao Tianjun''s arrogance, let him refute to Jiang Yu again.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t have any unnecessary reaction, Chu Han was also embarrassed, so he quickly added: "I''ll help you with this matter, so you don''t have to fight any more!"


    "Think of a way?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, the couple turned to look at Chu Han at the same time, which sounds like a sound of nature.

 Chapter 416

    "I''m going to Chengli. I''ll look at the saplings for you by the way."


    "That''s great!"


    "It''s better to have fruit trees. When we get to harvest season, we can still earn some fruit money!"


    Shao Tianjun suggested to Chu Han, but immediately attracted a white eye of Jiang Yu: "it''s good that Chu Han is willing to help you, and he''s picky."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Han really can''t stand it. These two people really like to quarrel. Why didn''t they quarrel at the village head''s house just now?


    At the end of the conversation, Chu Han didn''t sit much. Although it was almost four o''clock, Chu Han was still going to Haitian city to let him stay in Muye village quietly. He might not be able to do anything. He didn''t do anything. Where could he have leisure to play?


    When he got home, he got on the bus and drove the magic speed 305 to the side of Mushan district. To be exact, it was next to their county, so it didn''t take much time. After Chu Han came here, he asked anyone, and went to the place where he sold the tomb tools.


    I don''t know. I''m scared when I look at the utensils. Good guy, you can see that Chu Han is a knowledgeable man. He has a shovel for digging earth, a pestle for measuring depth and so on. There are a lot of ghost expelling and zongzi beating in any shop, but not many people gather together to chat. According to Leishan, there are some pubs run by tomb robbers, It''s also a place for tomb robbers to exchange information and rest. Chu Han searched for it for a long time, and found such a bar around six o''clock.


    On the surface, it looks no different from an ordinary bar. It also has a modern style, and its name is also very high-grade. However, Chu Han found the difference in the bar when he went inside. Generally speaking, the music in the bar at night is quite strong, but the music in this bar is very quiet. There is no dance floor. It''s really a bar for drinking It''s a good place.


    There were many people. At a glance, many dusty people were sitting around the table talking about things, and some were wandering around with wine. In short, Chu Han felt that he had come to the right place.


    "It''s my first time to see my little brother face to face."


    Suddenly, just as Chu Han looks at the bar environment, a man reaches out his hand and puts it on Chu Han''s shoulder. This man is holding a wine glass in his hand and smiling, just like he won the prize.


    "For the first time!"


    "What are you doing here? What I can do in this place, only you can''t think of, without you can''t do! "


    "Your place?"


    Listen to the tone of a man, it looks like his territory?


    "That''s right. I run this bar. Generally, new comers are received by me. Are you here for a drink or something?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    This man, looking at Chu Han with disapproval, came to his bar to find more people, every day there are dozens of people without hundreds, most of them have been found.


    "I''m looking for the thief!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han''s question, the man was immediately choked by the drink, and he wanted to find the thief Jingtian?


    "What do you want to do with Jingtian?"


    Hear Chu Han is to seek to steal to startle the sky, many people are side face to see to come over, let Chu Han feel uneasy.


    "I..."


    Looking around, Chu Han felt that there were too many people to talk about his own affairs.


    "Since you are the boss here, can you take a step?"


    "Yes!"


    When the boss calmed down, he knew that this was the existence of the most influential person among the tomb robbers. As long as the tomb he was staring at, he did not miss it. The worst time was that he entered a tomb that others could not enter, and brought out a piece of porcelain from it.


    "Come with me!"


    With the man who claims to be the owner of the bar, Chu Han doesn''t know if he knows the whereabouts of the robber. But since he is the owner, he must know something about it, so he has expectations for it.


    "Bang ~"


    two people came to a private room. After the door was closed, the boss said, "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to ask him to help me go down to the grave!"


    "Ask him to go down to the grave?"


    "Well!"


    "What tomb?"


    "Sorry, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you!"


    Are you kidding? Let him talk about the grave? He didn''t know whose grave it was, what was under it and how dangerous it was. He just wanted to find a master to help him find his way down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to talking too much!"


    Seeing that Chu Han was a little angry, the man immediately began to laugh, and then explained to Chu Han, "he hasn''t come to our bar for a long time. The last time he came was three months ago!"


    "He''s been to the bar?"


    "Well, generally, he would come to me to do it after wrestling, but this time he didn''t show up again for three months, it was the first time!""Do you know where he lives?"


    "I don''t know where he lives, but I know where his brother lives!"


    "Brother?"


    "Well, it''s said that there''s a teacher, but they don''t learn the same thing!"


    "Can you tell me where my brother lives?"


    Although it''s not thief Jingtian himself, Chu Han thinks it''s good to get the news. At least he finds someone who has a good relationship with thief Jingtian, which is not too bad.


    "I said, brother, as the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. If you want to know the news from me, you can''t just ask with your mouth!"


    "How much do you want?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han already understood the purpose of this person, and clearly asked for money.


    "Not much, two thousand!"


    "Two thousand..."


    Chu cold face dew surprised looking at this man, steal startle day brother to live there unexpectedly only worth 2000 yuan?


    "What? Too much? "


    "I''ll tell you that you''re not at a loss for two thousand yuan to buy this news. After all, where does his brother live? This is the exclusive news. You can''t ask anyone else."


    "What if you cheat me?"


    "How can it be? My big bar is here. I''m afraid I''ll cheat you. Why?"


    Listen to the man''s words, Chu Han feel is not unreasonable, he so big bar, really also have no reason to cheat himself.


    "Yes, but you have to take me to look for it yourself. I''ll give you money when I find someone!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    In this matter, Chu Han is an acute man. His primary purpose is to come to Haitian city to find thief Jingtian, so even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he also wants to find him. If he can get help from thief Jingtian himself, Chu Han thinks that it''s very easy to deal with the tomb, because what happens in the tomb, or what organs there are, so he has rich experience in thief Jingtian Are you afraid you won''t win?

 Chapter 417

    "I''ll go out, and you''ll have a good look!"


    "Yes


    Outside, the man said to the security guard, and then took Chu han to another car, but Chu Han got on his own car.


    "You lead the way, I''ll follow you!"


    "Yes


    Although there was no strange expression in his mouth, when he saw what car Chu Han was driving, he immediately set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was still a childe. He secretly regretted that he had known to knock a little more, so he would give him 20000, oh no, 200000!


    Chu Han doesn''t know what the other party is thinking, so he can only drive behind him, while Xiaotian dog looks at the scene of cars coming and going outside, which seems like running out. There''s no way. Chu Han is driving, of course, and can''t let him go down. He can only promise to take him out of the car later and don''t shut him in the car!


    "Yila ~ ~"


    "Yila ~ ~"


    in about 20 minutes, two cars successively stopped outside a house on the side of the mountain road. The house was not big, and it had only one floor. It also had a small yard surrounded by bamboo. Their car was parked outside the yard. At this time, it was more than seven o''clock. It was dark outside, but inside the house was black It''s painted.


    "No one''s here. No wonder I am!"


    Found that the boss to his hand, a face of helplessness, but Chu Han always feel like being pit.


    "Show me around!"


    Hearing this, the boss was not afraid. He walked in front of Chu Han, pointed to the room and said, "in general, if he is there, the light has been turned on at this time, but it''s a pity that he is not there!"


    "Do you know his name?"


    Standing outside the window and looking inside, Chu Han found that the furnishings in the room were very simple, just tables and stools. Nothing caught his eye was a painting hanging on the wall. It looked old, and he didn''t know whether it was antique or not.


    "Well, for the sake of no one, I''ll tell you what I know!"


    In order to get the two thousand yuan of Chu Han''s money, the boss is also fighting, otherwise this person must think that he is cheating him.


    "His brother''s name is Chen Dong. Although he studied in the same school, what he learned is different. I don''t know exactly where it is. I only know that his brother is a thief."


    "Chen Dong The thief... "


    Hearing these key words, Chu Han seems to be aware of something. He remembers that last time he met a man named Chen Dong at LAN Yurou''s house, and he claimed to be a thief. In short, it''s a bad thing.


    "Is that him?"


    "I''ve brought you here. I''m not to blame for finding someone like this!"


    Seeing that Chuang lowered his head to meditate and didn''t pay attention to his words, the man quickly reminded him: "look at the money..."


    "Remember what I said before?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ll give you money when I find someone, but now I don''t find anyone!" Chu Han looked at the man with a smile.


    "Just because I didn''t find it, I told you all the information I knew. You can''t turn back!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the money, but you can''t find the person, which makes me go for nothing..."


    "What do you want?"


    Found a bad smile Chu Han, this man always feel something bad happened.


    "If not, I''ll give you a thousand first. You can find out the whereabouts of Chen Dong. If you find Chen Dong, I''ll give you the remaining thousand!"


    "This..."


    Hear Chu Han''s proposal, the boss immediately bitter gourd face, this is not put out to him only a thousand, want to get the rest before, also want to help him find out where Chen Dong?


    "In addition to this choice, I can give you another choice!"


    "What?"


    "If you find the thief Jingtian directly, I''ll give you ten thousand, OK?"


    "Do you really give me ten thousand?"


    "Yes, but you have to hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    See Chu Han mouth is ten thousand, the man''s face is improved, he didn''t believe it, with his ability, find a thief Jingtian still can''t find, even if can''t find thief Jingtian, that thief Jingtian brother Chen Dong should be able to find it, his bar so many people come and go, there will always be some people know this information.


    "Come with me


    After that, Chu Han took the man to the bank. Because Chu Han had no cash on him, he took out 10000 yuan now. However, he only gave the man 1000 yuan, and the remaining 9000 yuan was reserved for Shao Tianjun to buy saplings.


    "Brother, this is my business card. Can I give it to you? I''ll call you when there''s news!"


    "Remember the phone number directly, 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    After taking the card from this man, Chu Han sweeps his eyes and finds that the name is wonderful enough, Bai Xiaosheng?"It''s from Jiangyuan city


    Looking at the number on the mobile phone, Bai Xiaosheng exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "That''s it. It''s very pleasant to hear!"


    After a look at Bai Xiaosheng, it''s not so easy for him to set up his own identity. When he hears that Chu Han doesn''t say his name, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t continue to ask. Instead, he laughs and drives away.


    Before, Bai Xiaosheng saw Chu Han was rich from his car. Now, he learned that Chu Han was from Jiangyuan city from the place where his number belonged. So now he only needs one name to know who this person is. After all, there are only a few rich people. As long as he knows his family name and who, with his ability to investigate, it''s not a piece of cake £¿


    After that, Chu Han returned to Muye village for nearly a week. During this period, Chu Han helped to solve the problem of Shao Tianjun''s seedlings. However, he didn''t take action because he didn''t know when his uncle and village head''s plan would be carried out. It''s worth mentioning that in this week, he also saved 100 times of electricity for his watch, When his mother no longer had to worry, his watch ran out of electricity. In the early morning, Chu Han received a call from Bai Xiaosheng, saying that it was Chen Dong, the brother of robber Jingtian, who had returned to Mushan and was now in another bar.


    Chu Han, who received the phone call, didn''t even eat breakfast. After washing his hands, he drove to Mushan district. Under the leadership of Bai Xiaosheng, he found this remote bar. Compared with Bai Xiaosheng''s, this bar is much smaller. Moreover, there are not so many guests. At least when they walk in, they can see all the guests.


    In a corner of the location, Chu Han found a familiar figure, although back to his own direction sitting in front of the bar, but Chu Han recognized who he was at a glance, this is not exactly the Chen Dong you see before, it is him!

 Chapter 418

    "Oh, drinking alone?"


    Unconsciously, Chu Han reaches behind Chen Dong and pats him. Then he says something with a smile, which makes Chen Dong suddenly startled.


    "Damn, why are you here..."


    "I want to ask you that..."


    Chu Hanbai looks at Chen Dong and sits beside him, but Chen Dong moves to the side involuntarily. He seems to want to go, but Chu Han grabs him: "come on, let''s have a good chat!"


    "Mr. Chu, I found the money for you."


    "Take it!"


    Now that he has found Chen Dong, Chu Han naturally won''t be stingy. He immediately throws the remaining 1000 yuan to the former bar owner.


    "Then you two chat slowly, and I''ll go first!"


    Seeing the owner of the bar leave, Chen Dong is a little puzzled. Looking at his appearance, is this guy paying someone to find him?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m not here for you!"


    "Not to me?"


    Chu Han''s words confused Chen Dong. Since he didn''t come to find himself, how much does it mean to sit beside him and let him drink together?


    "I''m looking for the robber!"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Hearing that Chu Han is looking for his elder martial brother to steal, Chen Dong is a little relieved. Just now he thought Chu Han was here to steal from his friend''s house.


    "I''ll do whatever I want to do with him."


    "He has a strange temper. Even if you ask him, he won''t help you!"


    "It depends on whether you can help me find him!"


    "I''ll help you find him?"


    "Well!"


    "I''ve eaten too much and can''t find anything to do..."


    However, Chen Dong, on the other hand, gives Chu Han a look. He doesn''t do the thankless things, and if he can, he doesn''t want to meet with thief Jingtian. Although they are martial brothers, they don''t get along very well, which is also caused by thief Jingtian''s temper.


    "What does it mean to eat too much and not find something to do?"


    With that, Chu Han took out two thousand yuan and put it on the table. Chen Dong, who raised his glass to drink, immediately locked his eyes on it and immediately took it.


    "Deal!"


    Seeing that Chengdong was so straightforward, Chu Han nodded his head with satisfaction. Since he was a thief, he must be interested in money. He didn''t believe that in this age, there were still some chivalrous robbers. Frankly speaking, it was not stealing money?


    "It''s not impossible for me to take you to him, but there''s something I have to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m only responsible for taking you to him. As for how to develop yourself in the future, I won''t interfere!"


    "Yes!"


    As long as he can find Jingtian, is he still afraid that business will not come to an end?


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go then."


    After a sip of the wine in the glass, Chen Dong stood up and went outside. Seeing that Chen Dong was so efficient, Chu Han was also secretly pleased. He had guessed that he would have to wait for the day tomorrow to find it. Unexpectedly, Chen Dong was so impatient!


    "Is it far from here?"


    "Yes, it takes nearly 40 minutes to drive!"


    "Then get in the car!"


    "You drove here?"


    "Well!"


    Pointing to the magic speed 305, Chu Han directly opens the door and sits on it, while Chen Dong swallows his saliva. Like a child who has never seen the world, he feels here and there.


    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    "Instead of caring about this, I saw you look sad before. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Today, I met a foreign businessman asking for directions. After I kindly showed him the way, I found that there was an extra hole in my coat pocket!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~"


    hearing this, Chu Han immediately laughs. If he remembers correctly, Chen Dong was called a thief last time, but he didn''t expect that he was stolen by others. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Just laugh. Anyway, don''t let me meet him again. Next time I meet him, I have to teach him a lesson!"


    "By the way, where are you going to visit my elder martial brother to rob his tomb?"


    "How did you remember to ask that?"


    "No, my elder martial brother has rules. In a certain period of time, he will only go to specific areas. He will not go to other places!"


    "And that?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think his brain has been pushed through the door!"


    shrugged, Chen Dong was also helpless to make complaints about what he was like.


    "On the other side of Jiangyuan City, will he go?"


    "No problem if it''s that close!"


    "But I haven''t heard of any tombs in Jiangyuan city?"


    "You don''t need to know that!"¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed quickly, and Chu Han''s speed was never lower than 120. Under the guidance of Chen Dong, they came to another district of Haitian city, Qinglong District, which is much better than Mushan district.


    When they arrived at the house, they found that the door was still open, and they didn''t sleep.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    All of a sudden, the dog barked. He was so scared that Chen Dong almost didn''t hit the glass. There was a dog in the car, but he didn''t find it


    "What kind of product do you have? Why didn''t you make a sound all the way..."


    Chen Dong looked at the wheezing dog behind the seat and saw a pair of bright eyes, which made him get out of the car quickly.


    "Wait, I''ll knock for you!"


    When he got out of the car, Chen Dong stopped his fright and opened the door happily. He didn''t expect to take a road. Quan took two thousand yuan as an introduction, which was much lower than the risk of stealing.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Then, Chen Dong knocked again.


    "Dong ~ ~"


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    the door suddenly opened by itself, which made Chu Han in the car open his eyes. Is there any special ability to steal?


    Then he saw Chen Dong go in and come out after a while.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to be careful when you come back from other places."


    "All right!"


    Nodding, Chu Han gets out of the car to follow him, but Xiaotian dog follows him. He bares his teeth all the way, and seems to be very dissatisfied with this place. However, due to Chu Han''s warning, he doesn''t speak, which makes Chu Han be careful.


    "Elder martial brother, here we are!"


    When he came to the room, Chu Han saw a man in his early 30s sitting on some of the sofas. He was much older than Chen Dong, and he was dirty. It seemed that he had just come back. Besides, there were many tools, ropes, shovels and so on beside the sofa.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes


    "Come and sit down!"


    Listen to the words that steal to startle the sky, Chu Han thinks he is not so strange as hearsay, isn''t this very polite?


    However, when Chu Han walked over and sat on the sofa opposite to Jingtian, Chu Han realized that he was thinking too much

 Chapter 419

    "I don''t like nonsense. What grave do you want me to go to? What structure? Do you have any relevant information? What is the region? What''s in it? "


    Listen to steal startled day open mouth is a series of questions, Chu Han feel the whole world collapsed, what tomb he how to know, he only know there is a tomb, structure he also don''t know, related information? I don''t know. What''s in it? What''s the answer? Is there a ghost in it?


    "Are you the thief?"


    After holding it for a long time, Chu Han thinks it''s better to confirm it first.


    "I''m stealing Jingtian. Stealing Jingtian is me. What''s the problem?"


    Robber Jingtian leans on the sofa with his legs up. He enjoys it very much. He feels like a big brother here.


    Chu Han looked at the robber. His hair was not long. He had a scar about two centimeters on his face. His lips were a little bigger and his chin was a little bit scurf. He was wearing a black T-shirt with a lot of dirt on it.


    "Well, I don''t know the details of that tomb, and I can''t find the entrance to it, so I want you to help me find the entrance!"


    "You can''t bid yet. Do you know the size of the tomb?"


    "Er..."


    This question immediately puzzled Chu Han. He didn''t know how big the tomb was.


    "It should be very big..."


    "That''s 200000!"


    "200000..."


    Chu Han and Chen Dong were immediately surprised. Chu Han didn''t expect that it was so expensive to find an entrance, while Chen Dong didn''t expect that his elder martial brother was even darker than him. He was so angry that others came for 2000 yuan, but his elder martial brother helped people find a hole and opened his mouth for 200000 yuan


    "Don''t look at me with this expression. 200000 is just a preliminary estimated price. You have to go to the scene to have a look, and then you can determine the final price."


    "It''s just a hole. How much does it cost?" Chu Han was puzzled, so he found a hole and asked for 200000 yuan. It would cost him millions to follow him. The tomb robber made too much money, right? Why did Chen Dong become a thief when he was a teacher?


    "Don''t look down on finding holes. There are academic problems in it. You can''t find them without any purpose!"


    "Yes..."


    Chu Han looked at the thief with half faith and half doubt. How could he always feel that this guy was so unreliable?


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    All of a sudden, Xiaotian dog barks at thief Jingtian. It seems that he is threatening thief Jingtian with his paws. He sees that thief Jingtian pulls Chen Dong to stop him.


    "Take care of your dog, don''t bite me!"


    "What if I asked you to come down with me?"


    "Do you want a one-stop service?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this word, Chu Han immediately confused force, do this have a dragon?


    "What does one-stop service include?"


    "From looking for the cave down to coming out, I''m also responsible for guiding you inside. It''s not me blowing. I''m proficient in all kinds of structures of the tomb. As long as I go down, there''s nothing I can''t get out!"


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s it


    Chu Han hesitated when he saw that the thief was boasting without a draft. He thought that he was a trustworthy uncle, but he didn''t expect that he was such a smooth young man. He felt that he could say more than he did.


    "Then I don''t talk nonsense. When can you go to the scene with me?"


    "I''m just coming back. Let me have a rest. Can I go tomorrow?"


    "Yes!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han didn''t do more stop, directly got up to leave, but left when asked for a stealing day telephone number, then drove in the Dragon district this side to casually find a hotel to stay.


    The next day, Chu Han got up early and called his mother. After inquiring, he learned that Wang Shan would play here for a few more days and let him go first. Later, Chu Han didn''t wait for her, so he went to Jiangyuan city with Jingtian.


    It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when they returned to Jiangyuan city. They had a casual meal in the city, and then rushed to Shixian county. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the construction site. At this time, after a week''s time, they were blocked by the walls welded by iron frames, and the surface was covered with some advertising spray painting cloth, so they couldn''t see it at all What does it look like inside.


    The people in Leishan have set up movable houses for workers. As for the large-scale equipment, some people who measure the terrain are busy. Seeing Chu Han''s instinct, they want to stop it.


    "Who are you? You are not working here!"


    "What''s the noise? He is the investor of this project. Can''t he come to inspect it?"


    Hearing the sound, Mao Xiaoye came out of a prefabricated house with a safety helmet on his head and work clothes on his body. He really felt like a contractor.


    "Hello, Mr. Mao!"When these people saw Mao Xiaoye, they showed great respect.


    "What are you going to do?"


    To send these people away, Mao Xiaoye looked at Chu Han and said, "brother Han, you are here!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re a foreman!"


    "It''s not safe in this place. Take precautions..."


    "By the way, who is this?"


    Mao Xiaoye looks around curiously when he finds the robber beside him. Xiaotian dog runs into the construction site and wanders around. Chu Han doesn''t care about it either. Since it''s a dog, it must be wild. It''s good to run, otherwise it''s hard to be locked in the car all day long.


    "Hello, my name is Jingtian!"


    "What a strange name..."


    "Er..."


    Seeing that the man in front of him didn''t know his name, he was a little angry. How could he say that he was also a legend? After hearing his name, this guy reacted like this?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, let''s go and see the land first."


    Forced to resist the embarrassment, the thief first walked into the construction site, and Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye looked at each other, also feel inexplicable.


    "This place..."


    When he entered the construction site, he observed carefully. Although he was only a grave robber, he still had a certain research on Feng Shui. This place is wide and surrounded by mountains. It''s like a nest. If there are tombs below, it must be a big one.


    "What have you found?"


    "Mr. Chu, I''m afraid I have to make a special explanation about this business list with you."


    "What?"


    "I can help you find the hole, but I''m not responsible for what happens when you go down!"


    "That is to say, if there is any crisis, I will run for my own life and will not care about your life or death!"


    "How could that be?" Mao Xiaoye is very dissatisfied and runs for his life? Why don''t you come if you don''t help?


    But Chu Han stopped Mao Xiaoye''s dissatisfaction and said, "it''s natural. Now you can talk about the specific amount of money?"

 Chapter 420

    Chu Han didn''t have any different emotions when he heard his words. He was surprised. Many people would habitually retort when they heard his words, and then he could raise the price. But why didn''t he play according to the routine?


    "Cough, what..."


    The thief startled the sky and said: "what terrible things are there below? I''m not sure if you can come out alive after you go down. I''m sure you can!"


    "OK, just say how much!"


    "I wipe it?"


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t mean to be afraid, it''s not easy to steal. Is the opportunity to raise the price so lost?


    "In this case, give me 500000 yuan. I''ll help you find out the hole and take you down. I''ll explain to you what happens. But as I said just now, I won''t care about you in case of crisis!"


    "All right, you start looking for it!"


    Although he added another 300000 at a time, Chu Han thought about it. He didn''t know what it was like. If there was a thief following, the tutor could be an interpreter to let him know the situation inside. Otherwise, he didn''t know what could be touched and what couldn''t be touched.


    "I don''t have any equipment. Even if I find it, I can''t get down. I have to go back to buy equipment!"


    "So much trouble?"


    "You must, or you think it''s so easy to go to the grave?"


    Listen to steal startle day so say, Chu Han looked at that piece of enclosed open space, that let him go back to prepare!


    "All right, can you come tomorrow?"


    "I can''t come tomorrow. I''ll go back overnight. I''ll buy equipment tomorrow. It''s estimated that I can come as soon as the day after tomorrow."


    "The sooner the better!"


    After a conversation, Chu Han sends the thief back to Jiangyuan City, and then he takes a car to Haitian city. In his words, he only needs things to sell there, and he can use them safely.


    As for Chu Han, he went to the bank and took some money out. Now that the purchase has been confirmed, the money can''t be delayed. The next day, he asked Leishan to arrange the relevant people to sign an agreement to sell the land door to door. He took out hundreds of millions of money and quickly consumed it. After all, they all got money immediately after signing the agreement, and the construction site also needed money There''s a certain amount of overhead.


    In this way, in this day, Chu Han solved the problem of purchasing land, but from Yu Jie of Hongyun casino, Chu Han heard a bad news, that is, on the day after he left, Yu Jie habitually arranged for people to go to the construction site to have a look, but none of them had come back. The reason why he told him now was that he had completely purchased the land That''s what I said.


    In order to find out this matter, Chu Han rushed to Hongyun casino and came to the third floor of the casino, sister Yu''s private residence.


    "How many people know about it?"


    "For now, neither you nor I have noticed this problem!"


    Sitting opposite sister Yu, Chu Han always feels strange. What''s the matter with her only wearing a gauze in broad daylight? Don''t you think you''re a man?


    "Did you see it after half a month?"


    "I didn''t send anyone. I went there myself. I didn''t feel very comfortable from a long distance, so I came back directly!"


    "Did you find anything?"


    "No..."


    Sister Yu shakes her head and stares at the cup on the tea table. She seems to be recalling the situation of that day.


    "Although I was far away that day, I couldn''t see anyone lying there. If you want to say that they were killed, they had to see bodies, but they didn''t, just as usual!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Yu Jie''s words, Chu Han felt his chin and began to suspect. Before he knew that there was something unclean below, he asked Yu Jie not to send someone. Moreover, there had been a missing case before. Did the things below really come out? In addition, the soil found by Mao Xiaoye had been turned over before, and Chu Han could not help but cool his back. If it was true, wouldn''t it mean that the things below were still very active?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t speak for a long time, sister Yu raised her hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t make a public announcement about this matter for the time being. I''ll send someone to investigate it immediately. I''ll contact you if you find anything!"


    "OK..."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first!"


    Saying that Chu Han got up and left, but he found that the leg she had been carrying was directly put down. He could not help but take a look at it more. This was the way to leave. However, she looked at Chu Han''s back downstairs and laughed, but did not make a sound.


    "It''s good to be determined. I think you can bear it a few times!"


    Say, elder sister Yu pulled her clothes down and put on all kinds of attractive postures on the sofa. If Chu Han was still here, she would certainly expand her blood.


    "What''s a good posture to use next time..."


    ¡­¡­Chu Han, who left, naturally didn''t know this. He asked the construction team about it. After yesterday''s event, these people also knew Chu Han, and they all knew Chu Han''s identity. If they wanted to be more respectful, they would be more respectful.


    "Mr. Chu, what you said didn''t happen!"


    A foreman listened to Chu Han''s question and immediately answered it. They had been stationed here for a week, and no one was missing.


    "In a word, you''d better be careful. I don''t want to hide it from you. This place is a little strange. Yesterday I asked someone to solve it!"


    "Well, good president Chu!"


    Just as the foreman answered, the door of the prefabricated house was suddenly pushed open.


    "Brother Zheng is not good!"


    "What''s so fussy, don''t you see President Chu here?"


    Seeing his subordinates rush in rashly, the foreman, who is called Zhengge, can''t help but get angry with him.


    "Chu is good!"


    Seeing that there was Chu Han in the house, the man quickly asked Chu Han a good voice, and then opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Zhang of the measurement group is missing!"


    "Gone?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, and elder brother Zheng also looked at Chu Han. Is it true that there is something wrong with Chu Han?


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s it


    The worker sorted out the following sentence: "because yesterday''s measurement work was a little too much, then Xiao Zhang volunteered to work overtime for a while. I think it''s not a bad thing. If I have to measure sooner or later, I''ll let him go. Who knows, I haven''t come back all night, and I haven''t found him until now."


    "Where is the measuring range? Take me quickly!"


    "Over here!"


    With that, the worker rushed out, and the foreman named Zhengge wiped the sweat from his forehead. He walked beside Chu Han and explained to Chu Han, "Mr. Chu, Xiao Zhang is a new intern. He is very interested in measurement, and he is also very progressive..."

 Chapter 421

    On the way to the scene, Chu Han learns about Xiao Zhang from his elder brother Zheng. He is an intern in school and has only been in the company for more than a month. He is very fresh about everything and dares to try. This measurement is one of them and his major.


    "This is the area!"


    After a while, Chu Han and his elder brother were brought to the center of the construction site. Chu Han found that there was no other abnormal situation in the central area except that the Yin Qi was stronger.


    "Yesterday, we were short of measuring this area. Xiao Zhang came here, but..."


    The worker could not speak any more, and Chu Han waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to continue.


    "I know the situation. You''ve been here for a week. Has anything special happened?"


    "Something special?"


    There were a lot of workers at the scene. At this time, after listening to Chu Han''s questions, all of them were you look at me, I look at you, trying to recall. However, after thinking for a long time, no one thought out what happened.


    "President Chu, nothing special happened this week. If you want to say yes, just Xiao Zhang!"


    "So..."


    Chu Han felt his chin and looked at the soil under his feet. He couldn''t help wondering where this man would go. If he wanted to speak out, he couldn''t even find the person guarding the gate of the construction site?


    All of a sudden, Chu Han found something strange at his feet. Some of the colors of the soil he stepped on were different. It was a bit like being soaked in liquid. According to the truth, this area was either the same. Even if this happened, it would not be the cause of the fog. But after he found this, he looked around carefully and it seemed that there were several places There is a similar situation in other places.


    Then he squatted down and touched the dark soil with his hand. He didn''t feel as dry as before. He was really soaked by the liquid.


    "Little day!"


    At the other side of the car, xiaotiangou barks. Xiaotiangou runs over and stands in front of Chu Han with his tongue hanging. He looks forward to Chu Han.


    "Smell the earth!"


    Chu Han put the strange soil in his hand in front of Xiaotian dog''s nose. Xiaotian dog sniffed carefully and immediately lowered his head two or three centimeters above the soil to search.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han suddenly feels that the 50 points of power consumed by transmission is too high. It needs to use the nose of Xiaotian dog. It''s not a matter of minutes, and it doesn''t need to consume power. Isn''t it profitable to use it several times?


    When the workers saw that Chu Han actually let his toy dog smell, they all looked at the same thing as they did. What could the toy dog smell? If toy dogs can do this kind of thing at will, what else do dog trainers need to do? Or is the dog of President Chu trained?


    No one spoke much, just quietly watching the dog put his nose on the ground to walk up.


    At first, Xiaotian dog moved very slowly, almost in small steps. But two minutes later, the speed suddenly increased. It seemed that the taste was getting stronger and stronger. They took Chu Han and ran to the foot of a mountain on the left. Because the land they bought was very wide, they followed Xiaotian dog for more than ten minutes.


    All of a sudden, everyone smelled a strange smell, but looked around and saw nothing.


    "Have you been here?"


    "Not yet. We are divided into two areas: A and B. area a has completed one third of the work. Area B has not moved yet. This is the scope of area B!"


    Hearing the answer from the person in charge of the survey, Chu Han carefully looked around. There were some half human tall weeds and even thorns on this side of the mountain. However, under this observation, Chu Han found that some weeds were pouring in and some weeds were dumping on both sides, which seemed to be forced by something. To put it simply, someone was passing through here The traces left by the past.


    "Is it Xiao Zhang?"


    See this, some people subconsciously out of the voice, but soon, people heard a burst of dog barking.


    at this time, the dogs.


    "This..."


    When they rushed into the weeds and ran for more than 20 meters, they suddenly found a terrible thing. There were white bones here!


    Yes, it''s bones. Seeing this scene, people also understand how the smell in the air comes from. It turns out that it''s this thing. With their deepening, there are more and more bones on the ground.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Although they were bones, some of them still had carrion on them, which made their hearts tumble and almost spit out directly. Even Chu Han held his breath to avoid asking more about the taste here.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    listening to the voice of the dog, they came to a forest, which was also circled by them, but they didn''t come during the specific construction. They just built an iron frame around the periphery, which is still a long way away.At the entrance of the woods, Chu Han saw Xiaotian dog. Beside Xiaotian dog, there was a corpse, but it had already been cut into several parts. It was not too much to describe it as a five horse corpse. His head was also broken. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see some exposed bones.


    "This is Xiao Zhang?"


    Some workers saw the body''s work clothes at a glance. Isn''t it from their Leifu real estate construction team?


    "Is he Xiao Zhang?"


    Chu Han instinctively asked these workers, but only Xiaotian dog nodded humanized, as if to tell him that the result of the search is this.


    "How could that be..."


    Chu Han pinches his hand. This scene is really bloody. Many of the workers who follow him turn around, because most of the meat of Xiao Zhang''s whole body is gone, as if he was eaten by something.


    "Don''t make it public. I''ll make it clear. Please rest assured."


    Chu Han knew that when these workers saw this kind of scene, they must have no mood for construction.


    "I''ll consult with Mr. Lei about Xiao Zhang!"


    Say, Chu Han looked at elder brother Zheng, this elder brother Zheng swallowed saliva, pinched the nose to the worker behind him way: "everybody hears Chu always say of don''t, after going back, the mouth all shut for me, this matter Chu always arranges a person to investigate!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the answers, Chu Han knew that they would not be obedient. Who could hold back such a terrible thing? I''m afraid I''ll make complaints about it later.

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t say it directly, I''m afraid to scare them!"


    "Understand..."


    Mao Xiaoye compared an OK gesture and stopped eating melon seeds. Chu Han didn''t say clearly what to ask him to do on the phone. Now he was surprised to hear the purpose of asking him to come. Let alone be surprised, there were more than two surprises!


    After two people discussed, set a good dinner after the action, and then Chu Han took Mao Xiaoye to drive the car on the construction site to buy things in Shi county.


    It''s better to say that Chu Han went to jade sister to arrange for someone to prepare for it than to buy it. After all, he didn''t know where to sell the knives, so he had to find jade sister who had a younger brother to help him.


    "What do you want these things for?"


    Looking at the note Chu Han handed her, sister Yu frowned. What''s the knife? Yellow paper, cinnabar, red rope, even mahogany! Is this to exorcise ghosts or something, too exaggerated?


    "Look at the things on it. What can you do for me?"


    "Nothing is strange, but where can I find you mahogany at this time? In addition to mahogany, I can prepare the rest for you immediately, and you can take it later! "


    "Then please help to prepare for it."


    "Yes, but can you tell me what you do with these things?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t say it directly!"


    See Chu Han shake head, jade elder sister also lazy to continue to ask.


    "Somebody


    Yelled at the outside of the office, a staff member of the casino came in and bowed respectfully at sister Yu: "what''s sister Yu''s order?"


    "Go and prepare the things on the note. If you can find the peach tree, you can''t! The sooner the better


    "All right!"


    The man took the note and looked at it. He found that everything was ordinary, and then he nodded and went back.


    After waiting here for about 20 minutes, Chu Han also forgot to drink a few cups of tea, and Mao Xiaoye looked at her very well. He just wanted to sit next to her and enjoy it. Chu Han almost didn''t give him a head of melon seeds. It''s too unpromising. Can you be a little promising with me?


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    the door was pushed open, and several people came in. The leader was the one who had just taken the note out. After coming in, they put their things on the table.


    "Sister Yu, two mountain knives, a piece of yellow paper, cinnabar..."


    Pointing to the things on the table, the man counted them one by one to sister Yu.


    "Well, you go down!"


    After waiting for these people to quit and close the door, sister Yu leaned on the sofa and said, "you heard that too. Peach wood can''t be found. Let''s see if these things can be used."


    Chu Han holds his hand and touches Mao Xiaoye with his arm. If he can use it, he has to ask him, who asked Mao Xiaoye to draw a picture.


    However, Mao Xiaoye didn''t respond for a long time. He asked Chu han to look at him and found that he was still looking at Yu Jie. Chu Han couldn''t help it and slapped him on the head.


    "Enough of that!"


    "Enough! That''s enough


    Being awakened by Chu Han, Mao Xiaoye quickly takes back his eyes and nods his head. He picks up the things on the table and looks at them.


    "Almost. It doesn''t matter if there are no peach trees. That''s enough!"


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you. Let''s go first!"


    Seeing that it''s going to be dark outside, Chu Han quickly takes the things on the table and pulls Mao Xiaoye to get up and leave. For this, sister Yu doesn''t keep anything, but after Chu Han and her husband leave, she orders the man at the door. Then she gets up and walks to the window. Looking down at the direction of Chu Han''s departure, she sees a car following them.


    "The car behind is following us!"


    "If you don''t mind, follow him!"


    There''s a car in the back. Chu Han has found it, but he doesn''t go back now. What''s he afraid of? Even if he goes back, someone will stop him. Are you afraid that he can''t catch up?


    They went to a restaurant for dinner, and then drove back to the office where they were preparing for the painting and so on. A piece of yellow paper was divided into twenty runes by Mao Xiaoye, and the two knives in the car were wrapped in black cloth, so that other workers could not see them directly.


    "Mr. Chu, this is..."


    "I''ll go inside and have a look. Don''t tell anyone else!"


    "What, Mr. Chu, it''s absolutely impossible. Who knows what''s in it? Why don''t we call the police?"


    "It''s OK. The 38th generation of my Maoshan sect is here. The little character in it will die obediently."


    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s words, Chu Han shrugs helplessly and ignores his brother''s reaction, so he takes Mao Xiaoye out. Because it''s at night, with the help of the light on the construction site, he can barely see the forest at the foot of the mountain ahead. While no one is paying attention, Chu Han takes a flashlight and Mao Xiaoye and walks over, but the lead is still Xiaotian dog.


    At this time, he felt much more steadfast than when he came in the daytime. Although Mao Xiaoye was also a Taoist, he had learned several moves. At this time, he had a big knife in his hand. With his strength, he was afraid that he could not split the zombie?A dog and two people slowly approach the woods and come to the side where Xiao Zhang''s body is found in the daytime. Chu Han holds a knife in his right hand, and the amulet and flashlight drawn by Mao Xiaoye in his left hand. He carefully looks at the entrance of the woods. Just standing here, he feels a cold breath blowing through his body.


    "The Yin Qi here is so strong that I didn''t find it before..."


    Mao Xiaoye sighed as he walked, but Chu Hanbai gave him a look, and he was really half hanged. If he was a member of the Yin Yang family, I''m afraid he would have known it for a long time?


    "Brother Han, it''s not my boast. As long as that thing dares to come out, I''ll teach him to be a man with the rune in my hand. No, it''s not right to teach him to be a ghost. I should teach him to be a zombie!"


    He said three wrong things one after another, and the atmosphere was very awkward, but Chu Han didn''t have the heart to make fun of him. He had to say whether it was a zombie or not. Before he saw each other''s real face, he couldn''t completely determine.


    "Xiaotian, where is he?"


    "It''s 500 meters away from us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaotian dog suddenly says something. Chu Han looks at Mao Xiaoye and finds that this guy doesn''t look at him. This is a relief. But soon, he finds something wrong. Why doesn''t this guy move? Even the plants around were still, and then a dark red light penetrated through Chu Han''s body and spread out to the outside of the woods.


    "This is Feng Jue! "


    Chu Han''s pupil suddenly contracted. He was not unfamiliar with this thing. With his current ability, he could come and go freely in fengjue, but he didn''t expect that the other party could use fengjue. Isn''t this thing not only a ghost, but also a zombie?


    "He seems to have found us?"


    Hearing the voice of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiaotian dog is an immortal and is not limited by this. Otherwise, he would not be able to face the unknown creatures alone.

 Chapter 424

    "What to do?"


    Chu Han looked at the dark woods in front of him and was completely covered by a piece of red light. The atmosphere was really strange. Listening to Sha Sha''s voice coming from the depths of the woods made Chu Han more imaginative.


    "Brother, are we going in?"


    "Enter, of course. The purpose of my entering is to destroy him!"


    When he said this, Chu Han didn''t know what was wrong with him. He swallowed his saliva and asked Xiaotian dog to continue to lead the way. He saw Mao Xiaoye, who couldn''t move because of fengjue. Compared with his elder martial brother Mao Daye, his Taoist behavior was really bad. At least Mao Daye could spend some time in fengjue.


    Go on, Chu Han tightly holds the knife, even the black cloth wrapped on the knife is also removed by Chu Han, as long as there is something wrong, immediately cut out.


    But he was allowed to walk inside for a few minutes, and there was no other situation except the sound of Sasha.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaotian? Didn''t you say he had found us?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. If he didn''t find us, why would he release fengjue?"


    Not only Chu Han felt strange, but even Xiaotian dog also felt puzzled. Since the other party was a zombie, he found that someone must have come out to look for food for the first time. How could he release the seal? He didn''t respond for a long time?


    "Chi Liu ~ ~ ~ Chi Liu ~ ~"


    suddenly, a subtle voice came into Chu Han''s ear. It sounded familiar. After listening carefully, it was a bit like something was broken, but there was no way to know what it was.


    "Woo!"


    There was another cry, which made Chu Han stop. There was no other change in his voice. This sound alone made him feel the strength of the other party. In addition to the influence of being in fengjue, the moon in the sky was with some faint dark red, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Was that the sound of a zombie?"


    "It''s like It seems that Should Right... "


    Staring at the dog staring at the front, Xiaotian dog is not too sure to answer Chu Han''s question, zombie this thing it does not see too much, this will release the seal is the first time.


    However, Chu Han looked at Feng Jue and realized a problem. Last time I remember Nie Xiaoqian said that it took at least a hundred years for those ghosts to release Feng Jue. So, this zombie in front of me has been dead for more than a hundred years, or even longer?


    "No matter how many years you have died, you must be destroyed today!"


    Holding the mountain knife, Chu Han strides in, and the five thunders in his body are determined to move, so that his whole body is surrounded by purple thunder arcs. Even there are some thunder arcs on the mountain knife. At this moment, he has great confidence.


    After walking for two or three minutes, Chu Han came to a big tree. Standing under the tree, he pointed out his head and found a cave at the end of the forest. Because the cave was covered with vines, it was very hidden. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. The reason why Chu Han found it was because of the sealing.


    Because in fengjue, most of the things in his sight seemed to be covered with a layer of red gauze. However, at this moment, there were dark blue winds blowing out at the entrance of the cave. I didn''t know it was ghost fire or something.


    What makes Chu Han most notice is that there is a path on the right side of the cave, which seems to be able to go out. It''s the same road as the one he came in. But on this road, two figures stand, exactly one and a half, because one figure''s body only has the lower body, and the upper body has been gnawed off from the waist, and the murderer is another The essence of Tao shadow.


    "Is that him?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t spit out when he saw the figure with the corpse in his hands nibbling on it. Fortunately, his concentration was OK. He used to watch bloody movies when he was in college.


    "Er..."


    All of a sudden, the man who is eating the corpse seems to find Chu Han and Xiaotian dog. He turns his head fiercely, but Chu Han clearly finds that his eyes are red, and the whole body emits red light, like two small light bulbs, which is very terrible. With the help of the faint red light in fengjue, and the blue light from Shandong, he can barely see the man''s clothes It''s armor, which Chu Han didn''t know. It''s not modern anyway.


    "Is that what''s down there?"


    Since he was found, Chu Han didn''t plan to run away, so why did he come in and take Mao Xiaoye with him from the beginning?


    Putting on a posture, Chu Han raised his machete with full confidence. As long as the zombie dares to approach him, he will not hesitate to drop his machete to see if it is his opponent''s armor or his machete with internal power!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the armored zombie looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. It seemed that he was venting something. He looked at the black air coming out of his mouth. Then he looked at Chu Han again. He stepped over and threw the half eaten corpse to one side.


    "You''re the boss..."Suddenly, there came the voice of the dog. Chu Han turned his head and saw that the goods had retreated to the position of ten meters behind him. He just sat on the ground and looked like watching a play. He didn''t want to start at all.


    "Hey, you don''t have one like this. Come and help!"


    "My task of leading the way has been completed. I''m not human now. Do you want me to bite this stinky guy with my teeth?"


    Hearing Xiaotian dog''s disgust, Chu Han knew that it was impossible for him to help.


    "Ha..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look back. As soon as you look back, Chu Han is startled. Two red eyes are close at hand. I don''t know when the zombie has actually come behind him. At this time, when you look back, the zombie opens his mouth and vomits a black breath, which makes Chu Han almost faint.


    "Asshole! Do you know if you have bad breath? "


    Chu Han kicked the Zombie''s abdomen, and immediately felt as if he had mentioned the iron plate, but just because of this, he and the zombie opened the distance, and then the raised chopper fell.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    the clear sound of collision rang out, and Chu Han''s heart sank. This guy is not so powerful, is he so hard? Even the armor is not so rigid, right?


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    next, two thunder arcs appeared on the Zombie''s armor, which made the zombie step back and look down at the place where the thunder arc just appeared.


    "Yes


    Seeing this, Chu Han almost forgot that he still had Huang Fu, who was prepared by Mao Xiaoye. He didn''t know whether it would work or not. Anyway, he had to try every move now. Otherwise, how could he know whether it would work or not?


    After thinking about the mantra that Mao Xiaoye had handed over to him, Chu Han immediately took out a rune and said, "hurry like a law! Oh

 Chapter 425

    The Yellow amulet in his hand was instantly knocked out by Chu Han with his internal power. But the zombie didn''t seem to know what the Yellow amulet was and instinctively reached out to catch it. But soon, the zombie stopped moving, which made Chu Han feel confused. According to the truth, it''s not necessary to stick it on his head, how can he hold it in his hand?


    Seeing the zombie staring down at Huang Fu, Chu Han slowly walked over and observed. He found that the zombie didn''t even have a tiny movement. It seemed that he was really fixed.


    "I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that one Rune would do it!"


    Standing beside the zombie, Chu Han put his mountain knife on the ground and looked at the zombie with his hands akimbo. The zombie had heard of it, but it was the first time he saw it, so he had to observe it carefully.


    The armor is very old, and I don''t know if it''s the trace left by years. There are many blood stains on it, and there are some soil residues at the junction of the armor. However, judging from the style of the armor, Chu Han always thinks that the real age of this zombie is not as simple as that of the Qing Dynasty and Ming Dynasty.


    On further observation, Chu Han found that this man''s body was really well preserved. Apart from the long nails on his hands and the fierce tiger teeth on his teeth, other places are no different from ordinary people, even just like people who have just died. It can be called a miracle. If scientists know about this magical scene, they may have to be busy doing limb dissection Cut something


    "Ha ~ ~"


    suddenly, the Zombie''s head turned to face Chu Han''s four eyes, and the Yellow amulet he was holding also burst out a fire and burned out of thin air.


    "Ah


    The zombie suddenly yelled, with the stress of Tao, reached out and grabbed Chu Han''s two arms, opened his mouth and bit them directly.


    "I don''t know the slot!"


    Chu Han was shocked, and the five thunders in his body made him crazy. The thunders on his body made the zombie stop biting. At the same time, he was struck in the hand by the purple sky and let Chu Han go.


    "Hoo..."


    With a long breath, Chu Han has a feeling of survival. This guy can''t cut. Although Huang Fu can hold him, it''s only a short time. What kind of plane does Mao Xiaoye make? How can he draw a Fu that is so unreliable?


    "What to do?"


    Frowning, Chu Han quickly hit out a talisman, trying to fix the zombie, but this time the other party learned well, did not go to pick up, directly avoid, let Chu Han look at the zombie again, did not expect that this guy also with intelligence.


    It may not be easy to get rid of him, but Chu Han can easily get rid of him.


    "Go, you!"


    He dodges the Zombie''s attack. Chu Han puts a yellow amulet on the Zombie''s head. It seems to be attractive. It sticks directly to his head and doesn''t fall.


    "It''s going to last a little longer..."


    Chu Han touched the bag, and there were only five ways to make the Yellow Fu. The rest were in Mao Xiaoye''s place. Now he has used two ways. In addition, the one that the zombie had just escaped from the ground is only three ways. The three ways of making the Yellow Fu can delay him for about five minutes. He must come up with a solution in five minutes, or he will have to run to Mao Xiaoye to kill him Take out the talisman and use it. But if you do that, Mao Xiaoye will be more dangerous. After all, he can''t move. Although he can dodge, Mao Xiaoye can''t. what if the zombie shifts his target and targets Mao Xiaoye?


    "Hey, wheezing dog, are you immortal or not? You should have a way to deal with this kind of people who are neither human nor ghost?"


    "No!"


    However, Xiaotian dog''s answer made Chu Han''s mouth twitch twice. Can this be regarded as an immortal?


    "But I think you can bombard his head with lightning in your body. The specific effect will not be known until you do it."


    "This..."


    Chu Han stares at the zombie, just wants to open his mouth, but finds that the Huang Fu has burned, and the next second the zombie moves again.


    "Don''t try to move!"


    Fortunately, Chu Han''s reaction was timely, and the third Huang Fu was hit, which made the zombie keep quiet.


    "As you say, what if it doesn''t work?"


    "There is no effect, I have no way. He should have no consciousness, and he doesn''t know what pain is, and he doesn''t know what death is. To be exact, he is dead. If you want to eliminate him, you can only use tough means..."


    "Tough means?"


    Chu Han thought about it. What can he do now? Besides Wulei Tianxin decision, who else in the discussion group can help?


    The charm of Daji? This is to eat too much to support, can''t find something to do, actually want to charm the zombie?


    Sherson? It''s no use to have five thunders in your heart. Let''s forget his lion roaring skill


    Gourd King Kong?


    If you''re a little tough, isn''t the four children of Hulu King Kong able to spit out fire? Maybe they can burn this guy. Since Lei can''t, use fire. Fan Chen said before that Lei and fire are the most effective for this thing.


    "Ha ~ ~"In the time of thinking about the method, the third talisman lost its effect again, and the zombie moved again. This time, Chu Han didn''t rush to use the fourth talisman, but put his hands together. Then he opened a little gap left and right, and the palm was like a scratch. A purple light appeared in the middle of the gap, which became more and more bright.


    "Electrocute you son of a bitch!"


    At the moment of playing the purple sky thunder, Chu Han uttered a rude sentence, but what he didn''t expect was that the sky thunder flew to the top of the Zombie''s head and bombarded it. It just made the zombie stop moving for three seconds. However, to his surprise, it seemed that the zombie was injured because of the different walking posture. Even if he couldn''t feel the pain, he couldn''t feel it The body is always the body, as long as there is something wrong, it will be associated with other places.


    However, Chu Han didn''t use this method several times. Now he still needs to move in fengjue, so his internal power must not be used up. In that case, he can''t even move freely. What else can he talk about to eliminate zombies? It''s a zombie meal.


    "Ha ~ ~"


    the black smoke spewed out from the mouth of the zombie, and then came to Chu Han again. Chu Han also temporarily gave up the idea of bombarding the zombie with Wulei tianxinjue, beat out the fourth yellow amulet, and let the zombie stop again.


    He didn''t waste any time, so he rushed to the discussion group for help.


    Chu Han: Little King Kong, help!


    Daji: why do you always look for my son so late every time?


    Chu Han


    Chu Han is speechless. Who can tell? He hopes it''s day now. At least the environment won''t be as terrible as it is now.


    Chu Han: it''s urgent. Help me wake up little King Kong!


    Daji: OK, OK, I can''t help you


    As time goes by, Chu Han''s eyes see that twenty seconds have passed, but little King Kong has not come out yet. There are big beads of sweat on his forehead. Hurry up, elder sister. Life is at stake here

 Chapter 426

    Also be regarded as gourd small King Kong answers in time, in Chu Han detect that yellow Fu has flames darting, small King Kong in the discussion group came out.


    Hulu Little King Kong: it''s so late. What''s the matter?


    Chu Han: lend me Siwa''s ability of spitting fire!


    Hulu King Kong: I want toys!


    Chu Han: deal!


    Chu Han has no chance to think at all, because now the zombie has resumed his action, twisting his neck and looking at him. Even if little King Kong asked him to pass him on, Chu Han would not hesitate to agree.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Hulu Little King Kong, authorize Chu han to use Siwa ability, time limit is three minutes!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Looking at the prompt message of the discussion group, Chu Han almost thought he was dazzled. How could he amuse him for only three minutes? How can we get rid of this zombie in three minutes?


    But now he can''t care so much, because he felt the heat in his abdomen, as if it was out of thin air, as if he had a stomach of anger to erupt.


    "Fire, you are not afraid!"


    "Hu ~ ~"


    with his mouth open, a flame spurted from Chu Han''s mouth. He didn''t know how to spurt it. He just acted according to the imagination in his mind. He didn''t expect Haicheng. Moreover, these flames seemed to be controlled by his mind, and they could move when they spurted out. He immediately directed them to burn zombies.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the zombies wrapped in the flames kept running around, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. After spitting for more than ten seconds, Chu Han felt that his mouth was about to explode, so he quickly stopped spitting, but those spitting out had already burned on the zombies.


    "It''s not a man


    After wiping the sweat on his head, Chu Han finally understood what a ghost it was that he could only use it for three minutes. He vomited it for more than ten seconds, and his mouth would be very hot. If he vomited it for three minutes, it would not be his mouth, or it would be another matter.


    "That should wipe him out?"


    Although Chu Han did not continue to spit out fire, the fire on the zombie stopped increasing, but also burned the zombie all kinds of crying constantly, let Chu Han cover his ears for a long time, when he finally fell to the ground, he could not help saying a word.


    However, Chu Han looked at Xiaotian dog, but found that Xiaotian dog was staring at the zombie in the fire.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "He It doesn''t seem to be dead yet... "


    "What?"


    Chu Han followed and found that the zombie had fallen down. How could it not be dead?


    Looking at the burning flame carefully, Chu Han suddenly realized a problem, that is, Feng Jue has not contacted, which means that the other party is not dead. Generally speaking, if the person who releases Feng Jue dies, Feng Jue will disappear with him, but it has not disappeared, doesn''t it mean that the Zombie


    "Ha ~ ~"


    suddenly, the fallen zombie raised his hands and stood up again from the ground. Although his walking posture was very strange, he even looked like a disabled man, limping, but Chu Han had already deterred the Zombie''s strength. He had made so much effort that he had not killed him?


    Fortunately, the other party''s action becomes slow, so that Chu Han has enough time to ask little King Kong, the fire is too reliable.


    Chu Han: Little King Kong, your fire quality is so bad that you can''t even burn a zombie?


    Hulu Little King Kong: nonsense, my fire can burn all things in the world!


    Chu Han: fart, the zombie is still good!


    With that, Chu Han looked up and found that the zombie had gone to the place in front of him.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chu Han hit the last rune, and let the zombie stop, but the flame on his body was still burning.


    Hulu Little King Kong: is the zombie a very powerful monster?


    Chu Han: Well, almost


    Hulu Little King Kong: the first time you used my fire, the power is certainly not as powerful as my own. Another one, maybe this monster is too powerful to give full play to my fire''s real ability with your ability.


    Chu Han


    is this small King Kong despising him? He threw the pot on his body and let him carry it back. It is clear that this fire is not giving strength, even suck himself.


    Hulu Little King Kong: but don''t worry, I''m not the kind of cautious person. I''ll help others to the end. I''ll lend you the treasure Hulu. It doesn''t need your strength. Just read a formula and take in the monster!


    See here, Chu Han suddenly great joy, how he did not think, seven children''s ability is so strong ah!


    Chu Han: hurry up, or I''ll lose my life!


    "Ding Dong ~ ~ Chu Han is authorized by Hulu xiaojingang to use qiwa''s treasure Hulu. The time limit is once!"


    A purple light ball suddenly appeared in front of him. The light ball turned into a gourd. Then the light solidified. A gourd appeared. Chu Han quickly caught it and saw the curse of gourd King Kong. Although it was very simple, he always felt strange."Zizi ~ ~"


    "Ho ~ ~ ~"


    the last symbol also rises with a flame, falls from the zombie and turns into some paper ashes in the air. After the zombie recovers, his eyes suddenly shine on Chu Han, and his eyes are more powerful. It seems that Chu Han is the target. However, Chu Han is now holding the treasure gourd, so he is not afraid of it Fang.


    "Well, you''re so rampant!"


    The gourd mouth is aimed at the zombie direction, Chu Han raises a voice to shout: "monster, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    This words a, that zombie on the contrary quiet down, dull stand in situ looking at Chu Han, this scene see wheezing dog almost didn''t laugh a sound, although this zombie can''t speak, but barking will, just just just now also barking he, now hear Chu Han''s words, unexpectedly don''t cry, this is also too magical.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that the zombie didn''t cry, Chu Han couldn''t help patting the gourd.


    "Man, you should give me some strength. It''s just in front of you. Take him back to me quickly. Are you still acoustic positioning?"


    I found that the gourd hasn''t moved for a long time. Chu Han called it a speechless one. He didn''t know who made the gourd. The defect is too big. It depends on the sound to collect the gourd. If you can''t collect the gourd directly, you can make it into a heat sensor. At least the Zombie''s body burns and catches fire, and you can find it.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The Zombie opened his mouth and seemed to want to bite off Chu Han. But just because of this, he made some sounds, which made Chu Han''s gourd react immediately. Seeing this scene, Chu Han was very happy.


    "Come on! Take him


    The next second, the purple gourd broke away from Chu Han''s hands and flew into the air. The mouth of the bottle fell 45 degrees and aimed at the zombie. A strong suction appeared. First, it absorbed the flame from the zombie. Then, it was the zombie body. It was sucked off the ground, and the whole body began to get smaller. With the suction, it penetrated into the gourd.

 Chapter 427

    "Let you talk to Godfather!"


    After getting the gourd back to Chu Han''s hand, Chu Han took it and shook it. He heard some sounds of collision coming from it. Without waiting for him to do more research, he saw a flash of purple light and the gourd disappeared from his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That is the moment when the treasure gourd disappeared, the seal also disappeared. The dark red around quickly faded away, and finally disappeared where the zombie stood before. The forest was still dark, and the corpse beside the cave in the distance fell to the ground.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    relieved, Chu Han wiped the sweat on his head. Although the zombie was wiped out, the grotesque cave attracted his attention. Although the ghost like Yin Qi was not obvious, it was real. According to his intuition, the cave was like an entrance, which made him keep close to it.


    Xiaotian dog follows him. Chu Han picks up the flashlight on the ground and comes to the path on this side of the cave. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he finds that the clothes are actually the staff of Hongyun casino. At the opening of the cave, there is an instrument for measuring the land, but it has been folded into several parts. It should be Zhang''s in the construction team.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Chu Han stretched out his hand to push aside the vines and shot them inside with a flashlight. He found that the cave was dark and humid, and the cliff was covered with moss. Standing here, looking inside, it was about ten meters away, which was the corner. As for what was inside, Chu Han didn''t know.


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoye''s voice sounded in the rear, let Chu Han look back, sure enough found that he was holding a flashlight, staggering to come, but at this time there is still 30 meters away from him.


    It''s not good to speak out. Ghost knows if there''s anything in the cave, so Chu Han can only use a flashlight to signal Mao Xiaoye. After he''s here, he waits quietly.


    "Boss, is this the cave where the zombie lives?"


    Come to this side of the cave, Mao Xiaoye can''t help swallowing saliva, looking inside the cave and asking.


    "Zombies have been solved by me. I don''t know what''s in this cave!"


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, Mao Xiaoye shouts out, scared Chu han to cover his mouth.


    "Can you keep your voice down?"


    "No Boss, I haven''t even seen a ghost. Do you think you''ve cleaned up the zombie? "


    "Yes


    Answering Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han''s attention is all in the cave, while Xiaotian dog is walking around the cave entrance, looking for something.


    "Xiaotian, what are you looking for?"


    Xiaotian dog looks up at Mao Xiaoye, it seems that it''s hard to speak, but he looks at Chu Han awkwardly.


    "Er..."


    Mao Xiaoye found the existence of this embarrassing, Chu Han decisive bar wheezing dog to the next few meters away, let the wheezing dog close to his ear whisper.


    "What..."


    After listening to Xiaotian dog''s words, Chu Han immediately froze.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Mao Xiaoye came over and lit Chu Han''s face with a flashlight. He was surprised.


    "Nothing. Let''s leave first."


    After learning about this, Chu Han gave up his plan to go in now. Even if he wanted to go in, he had to wait for the day. If he went in now, it was just like playing a game to eliminate the boss, and suddenly a hell difficulty level appeared.


    Seeing that Chu Han is mysterious, Mao Xiaoye doesn''t ask much. He can only stand at the entrance of the cave and look inside. He pinches his fingers and says something. When Chu Han has gone back more than 20 meters, Mao Xiaoye suddenly raises his head, glances at the cave again, turns around and runs towards Chu Han.


    "Wait for me, boss!"


    The reason why Chu Han didn''t go in was that Xiaotian dog told him that it smelled the smell of dead people in the cave entrance. The smell was not too strong, but very thin, as if it had been left a long time ago. In addition, Xiaotian dog also said that the cave was strange, and it couldn''t tell where it was. It just warned Chu Han not to go in .


    "What are you running for?"


    Chu Han took a look at Mao Xiaoye, who was in a hurry to catch up with him. He made a joke: "what? Are you being chased by ghosts? "


    "I''d better not say it. You can see for yourself."


    Unexpectedly, Mao Xiaoye didn''t stay with him at all. He rushed to the outside of the woods. Seeing this, Chu Han looked back curiously. The boy was too timid. It was a cave. They didn''t go in. What could they be afraid of?


    "Damn it


    However, when Chu Han looked back, from the place where he had fought with the zombies to the area at the entrance of the mountain, Chu Han saw a lot of dark shadows. Although he could not see his face clearly, Chu Han could still see his shining eyes clearly. Even the wheezing dog beside Chu Han opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoye, wait for me!""Wang ~ Wang ~ ~ Wang ~ ~"


    even Chu Han turned around and ran, catching up with Mao Xiaoye in the blink of an eye, not to mention Xiaotian dog. He even ran faster than Chu Han and two people, two people and one dog, chasing each other for several minutes, and then he came back to the movable plank house of the construction site. It was not too late at this time, and some workers were walking outside.


    "Mr. Chu, what are you doing?"


    "No, we''re just exercising!"


    Chu Han smiles and talks nonsense about a more reliable reason. Then he goes into the room before Mao Xiaoye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Back in the room, Chu Han poured a glass of water to drink, while Mao Xiaoye leaned behind the door and said nervously, "boss, I have a bold guess!"


    "What guess?"


    "Many people have died in the cave over there!"


    "How do you know?"


    "I just thought the smell of the cave was very strange, so I used Maoshan''s secret method to calculate, but unexpectedly, the spell of the secret method startled the spirits inside..."


    "So you run faster than ghosts?"


    Without waiting for Mao Xiaoye to finish, Chu Han was about to interrupt.


    "You should also see that there are so many dead souls, and you don''t know how they died in it!"


    "They won''t come out to harm people, will they?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han realized a very important problem. Since Mao Xiaoye startled each other, would they rush out to harm others?


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Although they are dead, they seem to be restricted. Their range of activities is only near the cave. Didn''t they chase us when we ran out?"


    "This is..."


    Chu Han nodded. It seems that this place is not so strange. After the zombies are removed, a strange cave emerges. One after another, people can''t take a good breath

 Chapter 428

    The next morning, Chu Han received a phone call from the robber Jingtian, saying that someone else had come from Haitian city. If there was no accident, he could come to the side of the construction site around 11 o''clock at noon and let him make preparations in advance.


    Last night, Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye talked about this in their room. Chu Han went back to sleep in the car. At this time, he was woken up by the phone and found that it was only about eight o''clock. He was just about to sleep for a while, but his mobile phone called again.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Why, can''t you hear my voice?"


    "You are..."


    Chu Han thought a little, the voice is a little old, and there is only one person who can match the voice.


    "Yin Muyang?"


    "Ha ha, I thought you forgot, so I can do nothing!"


    "Why did you call me so early?"


    Chu Han rubbed his eyes, put the chair up, looked outside the car and asked.


    "Well, I heard that someone from Jiangyuan branch has been sent to monitor you. I just want to say hello to you in advance."


    "Watch me? What am I doing? "


    Chu Han suddenly woke up a little bit, he did something, let the Yin and Yang family care about themselves so much.


    "I don''t know about that. Specifically, the report hasn''t been submitted by the branch. I don''t know either. You''d better be careful yourself!"


    "Well, I''ll be careful!"


    After a short talk with Yin Muyang, Chu Han just hung up the phone. But at this time, he was sleepless. What happened last night made his brain cool. He got off the car to find a place to wash his face and wake up Mao Xiaoye.


    "I want to go back. Pay more attention to this side and let me know if there is any situation."


    "All right!"


    That is, when Chu Han said this, he suddenly heard an explosion. It was not loud. It might be because of the distance. It sounded like firecrackers. Chu Han didn''t care about it.


    Then, driving the car on the construction site, he went back to the county, put on his own magic speed 305, and drove to Jiangyuan city with Xiaotian dog. If he found the entrance, he would definitely go down. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Nie Xiaoqian had to take it with him. On the way, Chu Han casually got a bag of balloons and sent it to Little King Kong. He added the electricity by the way, but he didn''t have to take it with him Even so, there are only 80 points. I don''t know what will appear under the tomb. Is 80 points enough!


    When he returned to the antique shop, it was probably because there were not many cars on the road in the morning, and he drove faster, so it was less than ten o''clock. After he called Nie Xiaoqian into the shop, Chu Han drove to Shi county.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    On the car, Nie Xiaoqian curiously looking at Chu Han, since opened an antique shop, she has little time to accompany Chu Han together.


    "I''m going to work on the construction site. I may go to a grave. I want you to clean up some shrimps and crabs!"


    "What kind of general?"


    Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t understand, but Chu Han''s words are more vivid. Compared with Nie Xiaoqian, her ghost is better. At least it''s not like the following things don''t have practice. Nie Xiaoqian has been practicing for so long, so compared with her, those ghosts are really just generals!


    After explaining the tomb to Nie Xiaoqian on the way, Nie Xiaoqian said that she understood most of the things, but Chu Han was not worried. He explained to her all kinds of things that might happen under the tomb again, although he didn''t know much.


    When he was about to arrive in Shi county, he received a phone call from robber Jingtian, saying that he had arrived, but did not see his figure.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be in Shixian right away!"


    With that, Chu Han sped up and got to the side of Shi county as fast as he could. Then he changed to the car of the construction site and went back to the side of the construction site.


    "Mr. Chu, this one said you asked him."


    See Chu Han come back, is elder brother pointed to steal startling day, and Chu Han nod, after directly is elder brother pulled to the side.


    "You didn''t tell him about Xiao Zhang, did you?"


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t say..."


    "Don''t say it, just do what you should do!"


    Chu Han waved his elder brother Zheng away and said to the thief, "when will it start?"


    "Anytime!"


    The thief took a look at Nie Xiaoqian, then opened his backpack, took out a compass from it, then walked out of the room, and Chu Han also followed.


    "The golden compass is very powerful."


    Mao Xiaoye couldn''t help praising his compass when he found it. When he heard it, he looked at him: "this brother has a good eye. He is very discerning. Can''t he be a fellow?"


    "Different ways..."


    Mao Xiaoye quickly defends himself. How could he be a grave robber?


    Then, the thief took no notice of Mao Xiaoye and walked around the construction site with a compass."As I said last time, it''s surrounded by mountains, with open terrain in the middle, just like a nest!"


    Listen to steal startle the words of the sky, Chu Han several people all didn''t open mouth, so quiet Listen, just ask him to be able to find the entrance.


    "There is no entrance to the nest, generally only the Dragon Nest, so the owner of this tomb should not be a simple person!"


    "Since it is a dragon, it symbolizes the royal family and even the emperor in ancient times. But I can imagine that this is not the tomb of an emperor. There are only a few emperors in history. Most of them have been found. Although there are few others, it is obviously impossible to be the nest of a dragon!"


    "So?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoye couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "since you said it was Dragon Nest, but now you deny it, what do you want to say?"


    "That''s a good question!"


    The robber looked up at the mountain with the grove, and then pointed to the mountain and said, "if you see the mountain in front of you, I deny it because of that mountain."


    "Well?"


    Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye look at each other, and Nie Xiaoqian is curious to see their strange appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    "No..."


    Shaking his head, Chu Han asked the thief, "what happened to that mountain?"


    "Judging from the terrain, the entrance to the tomb is likely to be hidden in that mountain. Further investigation is needed to find out exactly where it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then survey, what do you say so much about?"


    Mao Xiaoye said wordily. He only heard the thief laugh and explain: "ha ha, you think I want to explain so much to you. If it wasn''t for the boss''s money, I wouldn''t be so detailed!"


    "If the entrance of the tomb is in that mountain, the dragon''s nest will become a snake''s nest. The reason why it is called snake''s nest is that the snake has some origins with the dragon, and I just want to tell you that although the owner of the tomb below is not the exaggerated existence of the emperor, his status is definitely not simple!"

 Chapter 429

    "It''s not easy..."


    Chu Han thought of the imperial concubines, princesses and so on for the first time, because the people below were noble, which should prove the existence of a large number of dead souls. After all, in ancient times, people with noble identities were buried with them.


    "You come with me!"


    While talking and walking, the robber leads Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye to the side of the grove. Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye think of the cave for the first time. Is it related to the cave? Otherwise, what''s the matter with so many dead souls coming out of the cave?


    "How can there be so many bodies here?"


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, he covered his mouth and almost didn''t spit them out, but Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye had seen them many times and had been used to them.


    "It''s said that there have been zombies here before. Maybe they are all zombies."


    "I''ve made trouble before..."


    The thief startles the sky to seem to discover what, crouch down body to see small wood entrance, that small body.


    "The blood of this corpse is not completely drained. It doesn''t seem that it has been released for some time!"


    "Who knows..."


    Chu Han smiles. The robber gets up and doesn''t move on. He just slowly raises his hand and compares the words of seven.


    "Why?"


    Chu Han looks at the thief with a smile. Isn''t this guy found out?


    "700000, you can''t lose a cent. You''re too dangerous!"


    "Damn it, you''re not black, are you?"


    Chu Han immediately burst out a rude sentence. As expected, he was stolen and surprised to find the zombie. Now he wants to ask for an increase in the price.


    "Boss, it''s not me. The key is that you are more dangerous than I expected. Now even the zombies are coming out. I don''t know what kind of ghosts there are below."


    "Er..."


    "OK, hurry to find it!"


    After a short consideration, Chu Han agreed. If it wasn''t for the things like dragon''s nest and snake''s nest that steal Jingtian said just now, which were so reliable, and if he brought him here directly, he would never agree, and he couldn''t say so much without some skills, so he chose to believe steal Jingtian.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The success of the price increase makes the robbers feel very happy. If you enter an ancient tomb for free, you will get a reward of 700000 yuan. Why don''t you do it? If you find something else below, you can even help yourself. These people don''t know the goods, so it''s not you who will benefit at that time? This business is so profitable!


    After a while, Chu Han and his three were stolen and brought to the cave. Compared with last night, it''s much better now. Although they can still feel the gloom of the cave, it''s day, and there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "This cave..."


    Robber Jingtian stood at the entrance of the cave and looked for a long time. He didn''t speak. Instead, he picked up a stone and smashed it inside. Suddenly, he heard echoes.


    "The hole is deep According to my estimation, the entrance to the tomb is probably hidden in this cave. "


    "It''s in here?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t curse his mother. It''s too bad. It cost 700000 yuan, just for the robber to bring it. He thought it would take a long time to find the entrance, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and it was the cave he knew.


    "If the entrance to the tomb is on this side of the mountain, there is no doubt that only this cave is the most suspicious, so it''s worth going in to have a look!"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Chu Han pointed to the direction of the cave, indicating that thief Jingtian walked in front, which made thief Jingtian stupefied: "I walk in front?"


    "It''s not you, isn''t it me?"


    Chu Han did not have the good spirit to say a sentence, the money asks you to come is to handle affairs son, even want to let oneself start a gun?


    "Well..."


    Seems to want to understand the current relationship, robber Jingtian took out the special torch for tomb robbery from his backpack, blew it, and then it burned, and Mao Xiaoye shook his head when he saw it.


    "I thought I had some good equipment. It''s so low!"


    Then he took out a flashlight from his bag, but the thief didn''t pay attention to him and went in. Chu Han saw it and patted Mao Xiaoye on the shoulder: "people measure the air!"


    "But I can see the way!"


    Listen to Chu Han said, Mao Xiaoye quickly took out a few flashlights, followed by Nie Xiaoqian walked in.


    Just entering the cave, a few people felt a cold wind blowing, in addition to Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han three people are trembling for a while, along to go inside, suddenly there are some water stains on the ground, gradually there are puddles, stepping on some dada sound.


    When they arrived at about 10 meters, they went to the end of the entrance. Looking to the right, they found that it was darker here. With the help of Mao Xiaoye''s flashlight, they saw that there were weeds growing here. At the same time, a strange smell appeared.


    "What''s that smell?""Bones


    Robber Jingtian uses a stick to drive away the weeds in front of him and explains to Chu Han: "although I don''t know why there are bones here, I''m sure the entrance to the tomb is definitely here!"


    Although the sound was not big, it was several echoes that echoed in the cave, which made Chu Han wonder how deep the cave was.


    After turning to the right, there were weeds all the way. After walking a few meters, Chu Han tripped over something. He flashed a flashlight and found that it was a hand bone, not too big, and even some small insects were crawling on it. Looking along, it was actually a person''s skeleton, well preserved, at least all his limbs were very close to each other.


    "Be careful, there are many such bones in the grass. It''s better to follow me. Which side I go, which side you go!"


    Seeing that Chu Han is stumbling over the bones, the robber Jingtian who is walking in front of him makes a sound to remind him. Then Chu Han obediently follows the robber Jingtian. He will go whichever way he goes. So he has not been touched by the bones for a long time. It has to be said that the robber Jingtian has the ability in this aspect.


    "It seems that there are more people dead than I thought!"


    Through the dense weeds on this side, the four people came to the other side, but from here, the cave began to extend downward. Although the slope was not big, and they could see the corner below at a glance, the ground was very slippery, and if they were not careful, they might even roll down directly.


    "Hold on to the protruding rock of the wall


    It''s very slippery, but as long as you hold the rock and hold the center of gravity, it''s still very easy. Although it took nearly five minutes to walk the distance of ten meters.


    "It''s the corner again..."


    When they came to the corner, Mao Xiaoye couldn''t help crying out because he found that there was still a corner in front of the road, just like going to the basement, but the difference was that there were no steps, all slopes.

 Chapter 430

    "How long will it take..."


    Mao Xiaoye kept shouting, and Chu Han couldn''t say anything. After all, it was the robber who led the way. Besides, there was only such a way in the cave. They either went to the end or withdrew. But now that they came for the entrance of the tomb, they certainly couldn''t give up halfway. It was only about half an hour after they came down, but they were still not in the end, which made him feel sad A little impatient.


    "I don''t know how long it will be. Anyway, the lower I go down, the more sure I am that there is a secret of the entrance to the tomb in this cave."


    "It''s amazing. Is it necessary for the tomb to be built so deep?"


    According to Chu Han''s estimation, they are now more than 20 meters underground. But if you think of such a deep place, you can almost build a palace. What''s more, with the manpower at that time, why do you spend so much effort to build a cemetery below.


    "Very necessary!"


    "The deeper the tomb is, the more distinctive it can represent the identity of the owner of the tomb!"


    "But how do I feel like a bottomless hole?"


    Mao Xiaoye looked at the new corner in front of him. His face looked like bitter gourd: "when is the end of this?"


    "If you don''t even have the patience, why are you following?"


    The robber took a look at Mao Xiaoye and said to Chu Han immediately, "boss, I''ll tell you that we should be 25 meters below now. I can''t say what''s going on later, but according to my experience, since there are so many corpses on it, it''s absolutely necessary to have them!"


    "What is a corpse?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, asks curiously. When she hears the question asked by Nie Xiaoqian, she answers it with great interest.


    "The so-called corpse is a kind of insect, which is big or small. Generally speaking, the more corpses there are, the higher the probability of appearance of corpse is. This thing is not only poisonous, but also eats corpses. Even if a living person is attacked by a large group of corpses, he will be eaten in a few minutes!"


    "So terrible


    After listening to the explanation of the thief, Nie Xiaoqian takes a look at Chu Han. Although she is terrible, she is nothing to be afraid of. She is not a living person, and those corpses may not have any flavor in her body.


    "Is there any way to deal with them?"


    "There''s a way, but it''s just a way to slow down!"


    Several people said as they walked, unconsciously, they passed two corners again, and the temperature around them was not short. If they didn''t have a flashlight, they couldn''t see anyone anywhere now. They couldn''t see their fingers.


    "The favorite place of corpse is in the dark and humid place, so on the contrary, the most fear is fire. But in the current environment, we can''t find dry wood for long-term ignition!"


    "What if you run into a corpse later?"


    "It means that we have bad luck..."


    The thief startles the sky to shrug a shoulder, saying that call an understatement, seem this matter son root and he have nothing to do with the same, and Chu Han looking at the back of the thief startles the sky, also thought of what he said before, that is, if there is any danger, he won''t mind them, so say, they are not four people down, but three people, because the thief startles the sky root can''t calculate A companion is a guide at best.


    "Shh ~ ~ don''t talk!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han, who was walking in the middle, made a gesture of forbidding sound, and then squatted down on the spot. However, the robber in front of him seemed to think of something and put his ears on the rock wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiaoqian curiously looks at two people, is not some insect crawls sound, these two people so fussy why.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "Voice? No


    Mao Xiaoye listened carefully, but after listening for a long time, he still didn''t hear anything. Only Chu Han frowned and stood up.


    "Listen to Sha Sha, it seems that something is crawling..."


    "And it''s down there near here!"


    After hearing this, the robber added, "I''m not surprised to find out."


    "No, I don''t want to be eaten by that..."


    Mao Xiaoye is afraid to say, and the robber looks at him with disdain. After that, he takes out a few things from his backpack and gives them things like bamboo tubes.


    "This is a firework tube, which can temporarily use the gas inside to emit some sparks, but the time is only about 30 seconds, so if you see the corpse later, don''t be soft handed, and fight as you should. These things are insects, but they still have a certain IQ."


    "I see. You''re trying to make us behave more ruthlessly and frighten all those corpses, aren''t you?"


    Listening to the conclusion of Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han put out his hand and patted him on the head: "I said are you stupid? You think you''re fighting? "


    "But he asked us not to be soft handed..."Mao Xiaoye feels the place beaten by Chu Han and says that he seems to have suffered a lot of injustice. However, the thief Jingtian doesn''t care about him and goes straight to the next corner.


    Up to the present position, they have forgotten how many times to turn. Anyway, they think it''s quite a lot. At this time, they are holding a fire pipe with two fingers in their hands. They are very angry, but the sound they heard before is more and more clear.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "Ka ~ ~"


    there was a strange noise. The four slowed down and stood in the front, looking at the corner. However, it was dark and they could not see anything.


    And when Chu Han used a flashlight to shine in the past, he saw two white bones lying there in the corner of the cliff. His hand stretched to their side, as if he was struggling to climb up from below.


    As for the nearby corpses, there are many black insects crawling around. The number is not too much. It''s estimated that there are about ten of them. But the first time I saw Chu Han''s corpse, I felt that it was much more terrible than the corpse outside. It was dark, with round body and many feet. If I didn''t look at it carefully, I thought it was a small stone, which made Chu Han''s scalp feel numb.


    "Is that the corpse?"


    "That''s right!"


    He would turn his head and give Nie Xiaoqian the torch he used to measure the air before, then open his own fire pipe and throw it directly at the place where the corpse is.


    "Creak ~ ~ creak ~ ~"


    the cremation coming out of the fire pipe seems to rush to some corpses, making a strange sound, which makes those corpses quickly run away from the position of the bones. However, some of them are directly rushed by the cremation of the fire pipe, lying there motionless, as if they were dead.

 Chapter 431

    "What, it can be killed!"


    Seeing a corpse standing still because of being burned by the fire pipe, Mao Xiaoye came out from behind the corner with a false alarm and looked at the thief with disdain: "this corpse is not as terrible as you said."


    "You know a fart, it''s just a small one, or it''s just a larva, otherwise you think it''s so easy to die?"


    As for Mao Xiaoye''s query, he immediately refuted it. In this respect, he is professional. Can he say something false? As you can see, this boy is a typical layman.


    "It''s just a larva..."


    Chu Han was surprised to come up and squat down. He flashed a flashlight at the motionless corpse on the ground. It was about the same size as a cockroach, but it was only a larva. If it was an adult corpse, how big would it be?


    It seemed to see what Chu Han thought, and robber Jingtian explained directly: "adult corpses are much bigger than this!"


    "How big is it?"


    Mao Xiaoye asked after him, but this time he didn''t answer his question. Instead, he continued to go down.


    "Since there have been corpses from here, I believe that we should not be far from the entrance of the tomb!"


    "Cut..."


    Looking at the proud appearance of robber Jingtian, Mao Xiaoye hums and follows Chu Han. After entering the cave, Nie Xiaoqian is always in the rear. In Chu Han''s words, she is much more powerful than Mao Xiaoye.


    The four continued to go deep. After walking for about half an hour again, the slope of the downhill began to rise, which was not as steep as before. It seemed that they were almost at the bottom.


    "Is it coming soon?"


    "It should be!"


    Although Mao Xiaoye talked a lot, he still answered this question.


    Chu cold as like as two peas, he began to see things like wildfires and things like that he saw at the cave last night.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a natural phenomenon..."


    "Well..."


    After the robber, the road under the feet of a few people began to become flat, but different from before, the road in front of them actually became narrow, and people could not pass side by side, only one person could pass.


    "I suggest everyone keep a safe distance of 50 centimeters!"


    Before the past, steal Jingtian remind, Chu Han understand why he do so, he is afraid of any unexpected situation, can have some room for advance and retreat, in this point, steal Jingtian or very careful, although the mouth said no matter, but he knows, all explained, even the fire tube are given to them.


    "How do I feel strange here?"


    "You feel strange as soon as you come in!" Chu Hanbai takes a look at Mao Xiaoye. How can this guy talk so much today? He usually doesn''t find out.


    "No, it''s really weird. I always feel that something is staring at us!"


    "Nonsense, it''s just us here..."


    When Chu Han answered Mao Xiaoye''s question, he suddenly realized something and immediately calmed down. Although Mao Xiaoye''s ability is not high, he is also a member of Maoshan school. It''s nothing to have a stronger sense of this. There are only four of them at this time. If anyone is really looking at them, there is only one possibility


    "Be careful, there seems to be something in front of you!"


    At the end of this one-man Road, robber Jingtian suddenly raised his hand to signal them to walk slowly. Chu Han, who was standing behind him, flashed a flashlight and found a large thing in front of him. It looked like a stone, but such a strange stone must not be natural.


    When they came out of the path, they only saw that it was a sarcophagus, which was carved with some strange patterns. Chu Han didn''t know what it was. Mao Xiaoye could only scratch his head with an expression he didn''t know. As for Nie Xiaoqian, he also shook his head.


    "Steal to startle the sky, can this sarcophagus open?"


    "Opening is sure to open, but for the sake of unnecessary trouble, you''d better not move until you find the entrance, so as not to trigger any mechanism!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han looked around the sarcophagus, and then went on to the inside. However, he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, some movement came from the rear. It seemed that something was running, making the cave full of daddaddada sound.


    "We''re not going to trigger any mechanism, are we?" Mao Xiaoye asked anxiously.


    "How do I know?"


    Robber Jingtian replied unhappily. He immediately flashed the flashlight back and found that there was nothing, but the sound was getting closer and closer. It seemed that it was not far above.


    "Da ~ ~ Da ~ ~"


    the sound is getting louder and louder, and at the same time, the sound of breathing can also be heard, which makes several people squeeze the things in their hands. Once something happens, they will smash the things out at the first time.


    Standing in the same place listening for about a minute, finally, in their line of sight, within the light range of the flashlight, a white toy dog appeared in front of them."Dog?"


    Steal to startle a day to wrinkly eyebrow, but Chu Han is dark to relax tone, unexpectedly is to wheeze a day dog this guy, just now still want to run where.


    "Wang ~ ~ ~ Wang ~ ~"


    when he comes to Chu Han, he shouts happily twice and wags his tail as if waiting for Chu han to touch his head.


    "Where have you been?"


    Xiaotian dog didn''t speak. He just climbed down and looked like he was asleep, which made him admire the intelligence of the dog.


    "Since it''s OK, let''s go on!"


    After a false alarm, robber Jingtian carefully looked at the road ahead. Although the road became more spacious from the sarcophagus, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He couldn''t say exactly what it was. When he had this premonition, usually something big would happen.


    "There is no way..."


    However, when they went on walking for about a minute, there was no road ahead. It was a dead end and they could not get through.


    "No, it''s a dead end after walking for a long time?"


    Mao Xiaoye was disappointed, hammered the wall for a while, let Chu Han suddenly come to some inspiration.


    "Is it possible that the entrance is hidden and what mechanism needs to be triggered?"


    "You have a point. Everybody look on the wall to see if there is anything strange!"


    The four men split up and searched here. They looked at every rock on the wall with a flashlight. Even if there was moss, Chu Han didn''t let it go and patted it with his hand.


    However, after searching for several minutes, they all got nothing, which made the robber wonder: "since there is a sarcophagus outside, it can''t be just a dead end."

 Chapter 432

    "Sarcophagus By the way, sarcophagus


    Hearing the words of the thief, Chu Han suddenly thought of something: "since there is no mechanism on the wall, will the secret be hidden in the sarcophagus?"


    "This..."


    The robber felt his chin and thought: "you said this possibility is not without, but my intuition told me that this sarcophagus should not be opened easily!"


    "How can we find clues if we don''t open the sarcophagus?"


    Mao Xiaoye put in a word, which made the thief speechless. In this case, only the sarcophagus outside can be related.


    "In that case, let''s go back to the sarcophagus and have a look."


    Although the entrance has not been found so far, Chu Han''s heart is a little more stable. At least this cave is not bottomless. They have come to the end.


    "From the appearance of this Sarcophagus, there is nothing special. If I remember correctly, the design of this sarcophagus seems to represent the state of Qin."


    "The state of Qin..."


    Chu Han was shocked: "this is not the tomb of Qin Shihuang, is it?"


    "How can it be!"


    The robber laughed: "as I have said before, this is not a dragon''s nest, but a snake''s nest inferior to the dragon''s nest!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s open the sarcophagus quickly!"


    When Chu Han and thief Jingtian talk, Mao Xiaoye puts his hand on the lid of the sarcophagus and pushes it hard, but the sarcophagus doesn''t move.


    "What do you think you can do by pushing?"


    After stealing Jing Tian to say a, signal Nie Xiaoqian to stand aside, let Chu Han stand to his side.


    ¡°3¡­¡­ 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ Let''s go


    "Kuangdang ~ ~"


    "boom ~ ~"


    when the sarcophagus was pushed away, several people just felt that their weight was not stable at their feet, and their bodies swayed, as if there was a movement from the dead end.


    "Look, brother Han is right. The clue is this stone..."


    Taking back his eyes from the dead end, Mao Xiaoye pointed to the sarcophagus with the lid pushed open and laughed. But when he turned to see what was in the sarcophagus, he could not speak immediately. He turned around and ran to the inside of the cave.


    "Stone what?"


    Chu Han and robber Jingtian run away when they see Mao Xiaoye escaping. They both turn to see the sarcophagus. Even Xiaotian dog puts his two front paws on the side and looks inside.


    "Is this a corpse?"


    Chu Han asked this question for the second time, but this time, even the thief Jingtian didn''t have the time to answer his question. He ran directly to the direction of Mao Xiaoye.


    "Wang ~ Wang ~ Wang ~"


    then, Xiaotian dog also ran away with the pace of stealing Jingtian. Only Nie Xiaoqian stood calmly opposite Chu Han and looked at him.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva and looked at Nie Xiaoqian. He didn''t expect that the sarcophagus was full of corpses. Moreover, the size of the sarcophagus was as big as ordinary people''s fists, which was completely different from the previous corpses.


    "Because I am not human, they should not perceive me!"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Chu Han starts to move, ready to withdraw from the edge of the sarcophagus, and the corpses inside climb out one by one. As Nie Xiaoqian said, they don''t find Nie Xiaoqian, but run towards him.


    "I''ll wipe it. I don''t take it for such fun!"


    After that, Chu Han ran faster than the rabbit and didn''t worry about Nie Xiaoqian at all. When he ran out for a few meters and turned back, he only heard a huge noise and flashed a flashlight. He saw that the whole cave was dark and full of corpses. He didn''t know how many corpses there were in the sarcophagus. After climbing out, he had this scale.


    "Brother Han, this way!"


    Suddenly, Mao Xiaoye''s voice came from the front, Chu Han quickened his pace, but suddenly he just felt that a dark wind flashed by him, and found Nie Xiaoqian running beside him.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t chase you? Why did you run away?"


    "It''s fun to watch you soak!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han is speechless. Is it funny? If you get bitten accidentally, it''s really fun.


    After a while, he ran to the place where he was looking for the mechanism. Chu Han was surprised to find that the road in front of them was opened. It turned out that the wall that blocked them was a stone gate. Because of the long history, there was a lot of moss, which completely covered the crack of the door, so they didn''t find that it was a door just now.


    "Hurry up!"


    The thief startled the sky to urge a, press a stone brick in the hand, the facial expression anxiously looks at Chu Han.


    "Da ~ ~"


    "Dong ~ ~"


    seeing Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian come in, he presses the stone brick decisively, and the rising door is also smashed in an instant, smashing some corpses that just ran here to pieces.


    "Hoo ~ ~""There is no danger..."


    Chu Han wiped the sweat that wiped forehead: "have this stone gate, presumably those corpses outside should not come in!"


    "I''m sure I can''t get in, but it''s just a corpse outside. Who knows if there is one in it?"


    The thief startles the sky to illuminate more inside with the flashlight, the front seems to be a more open place, because began to have echo again.


    Four people and a dog walked past one after another, only to find that they really came to a very open place, and in front of them, there was a gate, not so much a gate, but rather two stone slabs, two very huge stone slabs, which were nearly five meters wide and about seven meters high, and the two stone slabs were tightly jointed, and there was no gap for them to spy on the stone What is the other side of the board.


    "This should be the gate of the tomb!"


    Looking at the two stone slabs in front of him, Chu Han knocked them with his hand. He judged from his voice that the stone slabs were thin and had a certain thickness.


    "It''s the gate, but we still need to find the way to open it!"


    He leaned against the wall, touched his eyes with his hands, and found that he was serious, while Mao Xiaoye held his head with his hands, and seemed to have nothing to do.


    "I said steal startling, now is the time to see your technology, my cold brother''s money is not so easy to earn, if you can''t find out, deduct money!"


    "OK, how much should be deducted? It''s up to you to find the organ. I don''t care!"


    After that, he leans against the cliff like Mao Xiaoye, which makes Chu Han feel helpless. Didn''t they have the same feeling as others before? How could they change completely as soon as they entered the cave, just like their enemies?


    "Steal startling sky, look for a mechanism this kind of thing, still need you this kind of professional to come, small business he that say to play!"


    "Hum ~"


    although he didn''t shine a flashlight on Mao Xiaoye, he hummed coldly in that direction and continued to search for the location of the mechanism. Chu Han couldn''t say anything about it, and Nie Xiaoqian always looked like watching a play. Only Mao Xiaoye was very unhappy when he heard him humming coldly.


    "Hum, what? Hum, do you really think the ancients are as boring as you, and all the mechanisms are on the wall?"

 Chapter 433

    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s words, Chu Han screams that it''s not good. The next second, he sees the thief Jingtian shining a flashlight on Mao Xiaoye: "that''s OK. You come to find it. I''ll see where you can find it if you don''t find it on the wall."


    "Hey, you really think that brother Mao is a vegetarian, don''t you?"


    Steal the tone of this day, let Mao Xiaoye immediately to the momentum son, and Chu Han want to say what, see Mao Xiaoye to the direction of the gate.


    "In my opinion, it''s a waste of time to search slowly. It''s better to move casually. What you move to is nothing!"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    when he came to the door, Mao Xiaoye first kicked his feet, and then stamped his feet on the ground. Seeing that Mao Xiaoye used this stupid method, he immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think your feet will be broken before you find the mechanism."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    suddenly, a huge voice came from the inside of the door. Then, a dark blue light came into their room. After a closer look, the door was opened, and the dark blue light came through the crack of the door.


    "This..."


    The thief was speechless on the spot. Even Chu Han had a big mouth and didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by Mao Xiaoye. Did the door really open?


    "Hum, see, isn''t the door open?"


    Although Mao Xiaoye was very surprised, he kicked the door open, but he still took the lead to go in.


    Chu Han didn''t say anything more, so he followed. After passing through the gate, Chu Han found that he could see something around, mostly because of the dark blue light.


    "What is this?"


    "These are souls, but they are not evil spirits, so they wander here!"


    "After coming in, Mao Xiaoye seems to have changed his personality. Even his voice has changed a little. It seems that he is no longer Mao Xiaoye before."


    "Xiao Ye, how can you speak strangely?"


    Chu Han came up and shook his hand, but Mao Xiaoye still looked ahead. He didn''t seem to see his hand. He said to himself, "little ghosts, although you don''t know how to get in, if you want to get out alive, go to the main tomb. There''s the only way out!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s words, Chu Han feels strange, but Xiaotian dog suddenly stands in front of Mao Xiaoye and barks.


    "Wangwangwang ~ ~"


    suddenly, Mao Xiaoye fell directly on the ground. At the same time, a dark blue light came out of his body and floated in the air. As for Mao Xiaoye, it was only after a few minutes that he slowly woke up.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Possessed by the dead!"


    "What, the 38th generation descendants of Maoshan were possessed by a mere ghost?"


    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s words, the spirits around immediately brightened a lot. It seemed that they were full of hostility to Mao Xiaoye''s words, which scared Mao Xiaoye to play and apologize.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Don''t be offended! Don''t be offended


    Then, the blue light like ghosts reduced their brightness and continued to wander around without Guan Chuhan and others.


    "You''d better not talk nonsense, boy!"


    Chu Han took a look at Mao Xiaoye and then said to the thief, "where are we going next?"


    It''s not surprising that Chu Han would ask this question. After all, there are two roads ahead. With the help of the blue light of the dead and the light of the flashlight, Chu Han finds that there are two roads similar to caves in front of him. They look the same, but there is nothing special about them.


    "Either way is OK. Anyway, the destinations of the two roads are the same, but the experiences may be different!"


    Hearing this, several people hesitated and chose the road on the right. When they entered the cave, Chu Han felt more and more cold. He didn''t feel much, but Mao Xiaoye and thief were shocked. They rubbed their shoulders and shivered with cold.


    "I''ll go ahead and block it for you."


    Chu Han shakes his head. Although he is a little disgusted with the words of stealing Jingtian, they just come in. They must need the help of stealing Jingtian, so he can''t do anything.


    Then, Chu Han led the way, four people and a dog continued to move forward, but something magical happened. They walked for nearly 20 minutes, but they were still in the cave, and did not see the exit.


    "How do you feel like we''re going around all the time?"


    "In this way, let''s make a mark. We''ll find out later if we go around in circles."


    At the suggestion of stealing Jingtian, Chu Han leaves Nie Xiaoqian''s flashlight here, and then goes on. A few minutes later, in front of them, there is a bright light. When he walks in, it''s the flashlight that Nie Xiaoqian lost just now.


    "We''re coming back!"


    "That''s interesting. I just came in and I met this kind of thing!"The robber touched his chin, and then led the crowd out of the cave and went to the left cave. However, after testing, they were still circling in this cave and couldn''t find a way out.


    "Is it difficult to make a road? It''s not here?"


    After a long time in circles, Mao Xiaoye has given up the idea of finding a way out. He knew that he would not come down with Chu Han. This place is really evil.


    "The road must be there, but we may have overlooked something!"


    "What was overlooked..."


    Chu Han took a look at the robber startled the sky, turned to observe the stone room full of ghosts, flashlights swaying around, also did not find anything.


    "Judging from the sarcophagus outside, this tomb should have been built in Qin state during the Warring States period. According to ancient books, there were people who were proficient in organ skills during the Warring States period. Were these organs designed by those people?"


    Steal to startle the sky from the side analysis, Chu Han in the side of small voice to wheeze the dog under the order: "can you use the nose to lead us?"


    "Wang ~ ~"


    barked, and xiaotiangou stood in the middle of the two cave entrances, wagging his tail at the stone wall.


    "Come on, it''s stone wall again..."


    With a wave of his hand, Mao Xiaoye simply lay on the ground. He was tired. He had a rest first!


    The thief startled the sky to approach to observe carefully, the stone wall has nothing special, knocked with the hand, feel the sound is not heavy, seem to be very thin.


    "Is the passage between the two caves?"


    Chu Han has a bold guess, and steal Jingtian nodded in agreement, only Nie Xiaoqian looked up at the wandering blue ghost for a long time.


    "Xiaoqian, look for it and see if there are any organs."


    However, Nie Xiaoqian did not care about him. She looked up at the ghosts floating in the air and said, "do you know where the organ is?"

 Chapter 434

    Nie Xiaoqian this words a, immediately Chu Han three people to frighten jump, she this is communicating with these ghosts?


    "I said, boss, who are your friends? Why do you always feel that she looks terrible?"


    The thief startles the sky to gather in the Chu Han ear to ask in a low voice, Chu Han shook head, didn''t answer, he just want to know Nie Xiaoqian really can communicate with these dead souls.


    Thank you


    Two minutes later, Nie Xiaoqian took back her eyes and said to Chu Han, "I just asked. They said that the stone wall between the two caves is a fault. If you open it, there will be a lot of corpses."


    "And that kind of thing?"


    It''s a big eye opener to steal. It''s his first time to visit the tomb with this strange phenomenon. He even heard that someone can communicate with the dead.


    "Where is the real entrance?" Mao Xiaoye asked the most crucial question.


    "The real entrance..."


    Nie Xiaoqian looked to the right side. There was a lot of moss on the surface of the cliff. When Nie Xiaoqian came over, she touched the cliff with her hand, and then pushed it in. Only the sound of moving stones sounded.


    "Over here!"


    Seeing that the stone can really move, Nie Xiaoqian cries out happily. These are the things the ghost just told her. This door is not a mechanism, but needs brute force.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    Seeing the huge stone moving back, Chu Han comes up to help, while Mao Xiaoye stands by and calls for gas and so on, which makes Chu Han white. He only stands in the same place and stares at them with a flashlight. This huge rock is actually pushed forward under the joint efforts of the two of them?


    "Boom Boom... "


    The sound of the Stone moving was one after another. After a while, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian worked together to push the stone completely. They didn''t know, but they were scared. The thickness of the stone was more than one meter, so they pushed it more than one meter to get through the passage.


    "All right!"


    Chu Han wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he had internal power to support him, he still wasted a lot of energy in pushing such a heavy stone. I don''t know how Nie Xiaoqian was. She was a little bit hard when she was so high.


    "How did you two do it?"


    Until he came out of the passage, he was still looking at Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian. The scene just now was so incredible. How could it be possible? Let alone two men and one woman, even if they were looking for two muscular people, they might not be able to push it. He had to calculate the stone by ton.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, where is this?"


    Through the passage, Chu Han came to another stone room, but there were many things in the stone room, such as candlesticks, stone statues, and even weapons. However, because of the time, these weapons were covered with dust, and they had everything.


    "If my guess is right, we should be outside the graveway!"


    "Tomb road..."


    Listen to the name, Chu Han always feel that they seem to be still in place, did not make any substantive breakthrough.


    "If you see the door in front of you, where is the real entrance to the tomb?"


    "How do you say that?"


    Chu Han looks at the thief and startles the sky. If this is the entrance, what happened to the gate just now?


    "Generally speaking, an underground mausoleum can be roughly divided into such structures as passage, passage, patio, niche, corridor and tomb chamber!"


    "And the sarcophagus and the Shimen cave that we passed just now are just to confuse the eyes of the people who came here!"


    "So we''re just starting?"


    Mao Xiaoye summed up the next, stealing Jingtian dry cough two: "cough, theoretically speaking, it''s like this!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go and finish work early!"


    Mao Xiaoye takes the lead to go to the tomb road. Chu Han and others follow. After listening to what the thief Jingtian said, there is still a long way to go in front of them.


    After entering the graveway, they immediately have a choice to put it in front of them. There are three roads, one left, one right, and even in the middle.


    "Which way?"


    "If it''s a graveway, we should walk closer on both sides. After all, one graveway is in the shape of a nail. If it''s two, we should walk faster in the middle, because it''s in the shape of a middle!"


    "Are we going to the side or the middle?"


    "You make up your mind. I''m not good at that. After all, the chances are almost the same!"


    "Then in the middle!"


    Chu Han didn''t hesitate and went straight to the middle road. They found that when they entered the tomb path, the walls around them were made of stone bricks, and the surface was very smooth. The road was paved with stone slabs. The only bad thing was that the air was thin and people couldn''t breathe smoothly. But as they walked, there was a light in front of them, not a dark light, but a natural light It seems to be an exit.


    When you walk in, you can see that the stone bricks are broken, and there are several footprints in the front, but there are no footprints in the inside. It seems that they have been removed."What hole is this?"


    "It''s supposed to be stealing. It seems that someone came in before us!"


    The thief startled the sky to take up some of the soil that formed footprints with his hand and said, "there is still some moistening soil, which is not dried by exposure to the air for too long."


    "So those people didn''t come in long?"


    "Almost!"


    "There are many organs and there are more than one road. It''s not a bad thing to have them to help us find our way."


    Under the explanation of stealing startling sky, several people continue to move forward and go to the inside of the tomb passage.


    After walking for about five minutes, they passed through several stone gates, and the two sides of the gate were carved with weapons and other designs.


    "Just now those doors were holes. If the design is a symbol of the identity of the mausoleum owner, judging from the carved weapon design, the mausoleum owner must be a warrior, or he studied weapons very well in his lifetime."


    "And what are these?"


    Once again through a stone gate, Chu Han entered another spacious stone room. There was a big pit on the ground, which was not so much a pit, but was deliberately built, because there were stone slabs under it, with a depth of about five meters, showing a square shape and a diameter of about ten meters.


    "Sarcophagus again?"


    With a flashlight, Mao Xiaoye finds the sarcophagus below. There are not too many sarcophagus. There are seven sarcophagus. The only row of two sarcophagus is evenly divided into three rows. The other one is placed in the middle.


    "Here''s a chance. Maybe there''s something under there!"


    However finish saying this words, steal to startle the sky seem to feel what vision, turn head to see Chu Han several people, discover three people a dog all stare at him.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go down and have a look!"

 Chapter 435

    "Watch out for the mechanism!"


    He clasped the edge with both hands, then let go and jumped down. His movements were very skillful, just like doing it often.


    They flashed flashlights on the top and then the thief who came to the bottom rubbed his hands and first came to the sarcophagus in the middle. It seemed that the dust had not been opened.


    "Look around, I''m afraid those who come forward will find us!"


    "Good!"


    Nie Qian opens the coffin and guards the direction of Xiao Jing Chu.


    "So many babies!"


    Even though he had been stealing for so many years, it was the first time that he saw so many things in the sarcophagus. There were only half of the gold and silver jewelry in the sarcophagus. However, he secretly grabbed two of them and put them in his bag when Chu Han didn''t pay attention. This was seen by Chu Han. Of course, Chu Han didn''t immediately see through, but was guessing what he wanted to do.


    "This sarcophagus is full of jewelry. Let me see other sarcophagus!"


    The robber grabbed two pieces of jewelry and thought Chu Han didn''t know. Then he ran to another Sarcophagus, only to find that there were some fingerprints on the sarcophagus, which seemed to have been opened.


    "No?"


    Robber Jingtian opened the sarcophagus, but found that there were two corpses lying inside. One was dressed in the same way as the ancient people, while the other was dressed in very modern jeans and a long sleeve T-shirt. Moreover, this man was as frightened as he was. A closer look showed that there was still a trace of blood in the ten holes in his neck, and the size of the wound was as big as before It''s like a finger


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    robber Jingtian swallowed his saliva with great force. His bad premonition was that he finally applied for the job. It was a ghost!


    "Well, what did you find?"


    Chu Han saw that the robber had not moved for a long time, so he called a sentence on it. But then, the robber became very careful. He seemed to be ready to leave the sarcophagus. He crept, just like what he had done, which made Chu Han a little confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Shh ~ ~"


    the thief made a gesture of silence, but the next second, a hand stretched out from behind him to his face, and the fingernails were terrible, the longest one was an inch long.


    Chu Han saw this scene above, and the whole person was silly. The corpse in the sarcophagus would sit up, and now he still stretched out his hand?


    "There are ghosts!"


    When the hand was about to catch him, he squatted down and escaped. Then he crawled forward two times and left the sarcophagus for some distance. The man in the sarcophagus actually stood up, looked at his side and jumped directly from the sarcophagus.


    "Help


    Steal to startle the sky, jump on the side of a sarcophagus, then double legs hair dint, toward Chu Han''s foot side jump to come over, a fasten the edge of the stone pit.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s the ghost!"


    When he comes out, Chu Han sees that the ghost starts to jump over and is ready to catch the foot of the ghost. He pulls the ghost up with his hands and makes it empty.


    The cry for help from the robber attracted Nie Xiaoqian and Mao Xiaoye. When they looked down and saw the ghost below, their reactions were different.


    "I drop a darling, how to still have this thing here!"


    Mao Xiaoye looked down in surprise, while Nie Xiaoqian jumped down without saying a word.


    "For, don''t go to death!"


    See Nie Xiaoqian jump down, steal startled day quickly open mouth, but it''s too late, Nie Xiaoqian has fallen to the ground, but the ghost seems not to feel her existence, still look at the three of them here.


    "Go back!"


    Nie Xiaoqian grabs the ghost''s shoulder and drags it to the sarcophagus. However, the ghost seems to be tearing the thief to pieces, and her face is very ferocious.


    "Woof


    All of a sudden, Xiaotian dog couldn''t see it any more. He barked and let the ghost stop. He looked at it as if he was frightened.


    "Oh Wangwang ~ ~ "


    Xiaotian dog bared his teeth and looked at the ghost. He continued to cry twice. The ghost seemed to understand. He turned around and ran back to the sarcophagus, consciously lying back to the sarcophagus. Even the lid of the sarcophagus was covered by himself.


    "This..."


    Don''t say steal to startle the sky to see feel with oneself to dream almost, even Chu Han is also some muddle force, wheeze a day dog so Diao?


    "Except for the sarcophagus in the middle, it seems that there are ghosts in other sarcophagus!"


    "Then don''t disturb, you come up!"


    "What about the jewelry?"


    "Just take some of it!"


    Under Chu Han''s arrangement, Nie Xiaoqian grabs two handfuls and throws them. Seeing this, she asks for discontent and says, "beauty, help me catch some, too!""Come on, you come up!"


    Chu Han takes a look at the robber, but doesn''t let Nie Xiaoqian continue to take it. He doesn''t have enough heart to swallow the elephant. This guy has caught some secretly just now. Do you want to see it now?


    "Beauty..."


    Steal startled day also want to open mouth to say what, see Nie Xiaoqian directly fly up, frighten him a * * sit on the ground.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? We still have to go inside. Keep up!"


    Up to now, Chu Han is not afraid to let thief Jingtian see some strange things, just can deter him.


    Sure enough, after seeing Nie Xiaoqian flying up from below, he was much more honest. At least when he walked, he was close to Chu Han. For Nie Xiaoqian, he opened a long distance.


    After leaving the patio, several people found something on the stone walls on both sides of the road ahead, similar to a small room, in which there were some stone like things with some words engraved on them, but Chu Han didn''t know them, and they would shake their heads even tomorrow.


    "This is a small niche. It usually records the names of the people buried in it. In terms of number, there are not many key people, but in terms of location, they are all buried with them!"


    "To be buried with..."


    "Yes, this is the niche of the real owner of the tomb!"


    Walking to the front, he pointed to the slightly larger niche and looked at the words on it. First he was stunned, then he said calmly, "this is a general of the state of Qin."


    Although he knew what the word was on it, he didn''t want to tell Chu Han the truth. Anyway, they didn''t know what the word was.


    "This is Bai Qi''s tomb!"


    "Bai Qi..."


    Chu Han did not speak, but from the glyph, it was obvious that the second character was Nie. How could it be Qi? But he can''t see the first word. It''s a small style. It''s just that he didn''t study hard at the beginning

 Chapter 436

    "You say this is Baiqi''s tomb?"


    Chu Han Chuai is wearing to understand to pretend to muddle headed to ask a, this steals to startle the sky a strength of point a head: "yes, is his!"


    "It doesn''t look like a big shot..."


    Mao Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders and seemed to despise this mausoleum.


    "Don''t look down on Bai Qi. If Qin Shihuang can build this kind of tomb for him, there will be many treasures in it. We just need to excavate them ourselves."


    "Do you want to discover it yourself..."


    Chu Han repeated these words, and then several people went to the front. Here was a small room with an area of 20 square meters. At the other end of the door, Chu Han seemed to see some shadows shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be a ghost?"


    Mao Xiaoye bravely went up to have a look, and found that there was black paint and nothing to see. With a flashlight, he could only see some stone walls, and there seemed to be dust flying in the air. It didn''t look very good.


    "Strange, how can dust float up?"


    Chu Han stretched out his hand to catch the dust in the air, and then went to the door. After a careful survey, he found that this is a brand new road. The road is very wide, with a diameter of about 10 meters. There are stone walls on both sides of the road. The reason why we say stone walls is that we can see the top.


    At the top of the stone wall, they saw some human like things, which were clay figurines, with weapons in their hands. They stood on the top and looked down at the inside of the passage, as if they were monitoring the area, which made Chuhan people shudder.


    "There''s something wrong with these clay men, brother Han


    Mao Xiaoye can see some special places. For example, the top of these clay figurines has a faint flash of light, but he can''t see it.


    "What''s wrong? I think you''re just afraid!"


    Taking the opportunity to sneer at Mao Xiaoye, thief Jingtian said, "these are all funerary people. Although there are clay figurines outside, they are actually real people in the city. The road we are walking is called corridor. We can see the tomb at the end of it!"


    Although he was telling the truth, Chu Han felt that what Mao Xiaoye said was not unreasonable, because he also saw some faint blue flashes on the top of these people''s heads, which seemed to be similar to the previous ghosts.


    "Be careful, anyway!"


    After Chu Han reminded them, they went on, but they were very careful. They looked at the stone wall and found that there were some figures on the wall. Most of them were women, dressed in court clothes, and seemed to be maids.


    After walking for about two minutes, the exit was just ahead, but something strange happened suddenly.


    The exit like door is actually a fake. It''s just a drawing. In fact, it''s a dead end.


    "It''s special..."


    Chu Han scratched his head. It''s too pitiful. How dare you pit more?


    "Where is the exit?"


    When Mao Xiaoye asked this question, Chu Han couldn''t help looking at the wall. If the road was blocked, there must be another way. Besides, some people came in before, but they didn''t see anyone. It only means that those people may have found another way out.


    "Take a good look around, walls or floors or something!"


    Finding the stone wall has become their default option, which is the only way to do it.


    The four looked inside and out. After a self-confident inspection, they found that there were some raised areas in the patterns carved on the wall. At first glance, they didn''t seem to matter. But when they touched these areas with their hands, they always felt that they could press them down.


    "I found some bulges!"


    Mao Xiaoye exclaimed excitedly, and robber Jingtian also said in a loud voice: "I have it here too!"


    "Click ~ ~"


    "ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, Mao Xiaoye and Xiaotian dog disappeared, which made Chu Han suddenly surprised. He ran to the place where Mao Xiaoye stood to check. But after a few minutes, he still didn''t find out how Mao Xiaoye disappeared.


    "He may have hit the mechanism!"


    The robber surprised the sky and secretly congratulated himself that he had just stabilized his hand and didn''t press down in a hurry, otherwise he would be the one who disappeared!


    "Damn it


    Chu Han clenched his fist, but he didn''t know where Mao Xiaoye had gone. He couldn''t have bitten him to death?


    But when I think about it, there is Xiaotian dog with him. With the divine power of Xiaotian dog, it is estimated that he can survive peacefully.


    "Nothing. As long as you''re here, you''ll see it sooner or later!"


    The thief comforted him, and then pointed to several places on the wall to explain to Chu Han: "do you see those raised stones? According to my experience, every three blocks is a safe passage. There is just one next to you. You press it!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han turned to look around and found that there was a raised rock beside him. However, he didn''t believe the thief''s words. This man had just lied outside. If there were traps on the wall, wouldn''t it be a good opportunity?"What''s the matter with you? Press quickly, so that we can move on! "


    "You press it, I''ll watch it!"


    Chu Han doesn''t press cleverly, which makes thief Jingtian a little worried. Seeing Chu Han standing indifferently, thief Jingtian is also angry, but it''s not easy to attack. It can only hide in his heart.


    "All right, I''ll press!"


    When he comes to Chu Han''s side, he puts his hand on the raised rock. But before he walks over, he presses down the rock. Then, the stone slab under Chu Han''s feet suddenly opens, and he also falls down the slide under the stone slab. As for Nie Xiaoqian, she takes the initiative to jump over and follow Chu Han. There is no hesitation at all. She can''t communicate with Chu Han She came here to ensure Chu Han''s safety.


    "Hum, I don''t want your half million. Anyway, it''s enough for me to take something out of here for my whole life. Who can look up to the half million?"


    After that, the robber walked to another stone slab and pressed the rock on the wall. He saw the stone wall with the door in front of him. Suddenly he moved away and a real passage appeared.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    with the moving back of the stone wall, the silence in the corridor was restored, and the blue light on the top of the clay figurines gradually disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Chu Han punches hard on the wall, but he doesn''t expect that he''s careless and let thief Jingtian calculate. Before that, he thought that thief Jingtian might play some tricks, but he didn''t expect that he was so cunning that he pressed the button ahead of time. What he didn''t expect was that the mechanism was under his feet

 Chapter 437

    "I knew I killed him first!"


    Seeing Chu Han like this, Nie Xiaoqian is also a little angry. Just now she just chased Chu Han down, but she forgot to fight against the thief.


    "It''s OK. We''ll find a small business first, and they''ll meet again!"


    Although angry, but Chu Han brain is not confused, at least also know calm.


    "This flashlight is running out of electricity!"


    Chu Han looked at the flashlight in his hand, the light began to dim. Suddenly, an idea came out in his heart. Just now, because of the theft, he was not good at using it. Now he and Nie Xiaoqin are afraid of it?


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, thunder arcs wound up in Chu Han''s hands, and then solidified into a ball, rolling in Chu Han''s palm, turning into a purple ball of light. Although the light is a little special, the range you can see is much better than a flashlight. What''s more, when you encounter any danger, you can immediately throw it out to attack each other. It''s almost impossible It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After careful observation, Chu Han found that there were some special existence in this stone chamber except for a passage falling from the top. Because there were some red spirits wandering around, there were only one or two at the beginning. But with the movement of Nie Xiaoqian and him, these spirits began to gather and gradually condensed into a relatively large red light.


    "They want to attack you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian frowned. She was also a ghost, so she could feel the thoughts of these ghosts. But even if she felt them, they had nothing to do. After all, they didn''t know how to disperse them.


    "Say something about how the color of the dead is different from before?"


    "The resentment just now seems not deep, but these are different!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is always on the alert. Even she should be extremely careful in the face of these red spirits. Who can make the existence time of these spirits almost the same as the time of her practice.


    "Is it the ghost buried with me again..."


    Chu Han clenched his teeth, hoping that these souls would not attack him. Otherwise, he would have to delay some time. When the time comes, he would go to find Mao Xiaoye. When would it be?


    However, the more afraid you are, the more he will come. Suddenly, the red light floats to Chu Han''s front and stops. It turns into a palm and pats him.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Nie Xiaoqian quickly pushed Chu Han away and hit him with both hands, but after a fight, Nie Xiaoqian was still more powerful. The red palm disappeared out of thin air, as if it had been destroyed by powerful force,


    "be careful, these red souls are not easy to deal with!"


    Although she had already cleaned up the dead, Nie Xiaoqian still didn''t dare to be careless. She didn''t expect that the power of the dead exceeded her expectation and was so powerful.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian''s face was not very good-looking, Chu Han asked with concern, but Nie Xiaoqian just shook her head, pointed to a hole in front of her and said, "I can feel that there are similar ghosts in front of her. Do you see if there is another way, let''s take a detour!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Han can''t listen to the thief''s words, but Nie Xiaoqian''s words must be listened to. First of all, whether Nie Xiaoqian will harm himself or not, we have to listen to Nie Xiaoqian alone.


    It''s a pity that Chu Hanxue had been looking on the wall for a long time, but he couldn''t find any mechanism. In the end, he could only take the road ahead.


    "Let''s go this way. You''ll hide behind me when there''s something wrong."


    "No, I''ll protect you when something happens later!"


    Chu Han''s pride tells him that he can''t hide behind a woman. To be exact, it''s behind a ghost.


    Entering the cave, there was no other situation except more red spirits, which made Chu Han feel a little relieved. As long as these spirits didn''t come to provoke him, he would never do anything.


    It may be that Chu Han was lucky. After walking for several minutes, these ghosts didn''t do anything to him, and they were wandering in the air all the time.


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Han came to a huge room. In this room, Chu Han found some corpses lying on the ground. When he looked at them carefully, they were dressed like modern clothes, but Chu Han didn''t know the identity of the other party.


    Because of the thunder light of Chu Han, Chu Han could see the stone chamber clearly. Except for the corpses on the ground, the walls and ceiling were very flat, and there was no protruding place.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    suddenly, there was a slight sound, like biting something, and the source of the sound was inside the stone wall. Chu Han was close to the wall with the loudest sound. He could listen carefully to make sure that there was something inside the wall, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "No way..."


    "Don''t worry, take your time!"


    Chu Han comforted himself and began to look for it. But on the wall of the stone room, there was not even a pattern. How could he find it?"Zizi ~ ~"


    listening to the sound inside the wall, Chu Han suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and knocked on the wall one by one. It took him several minutes. He tried to find out that some walls were not thick, and some walls were very thick. If there was a way out, it could only be those walls that were not too thick.


    "With brute force?"


    Chu Han thought about it, but with his current ability, even with his internal power, he may not be able to break these stone walls. He doesn''t even have weapons like sticks in his hand. How can he knock?


    "Can you sense what''s behind the slate? Or is there a way? "


    "I don''t know, I can only feel Mao Xiaoye and they are nearby!"


    "Well..."


    See Nie Xiaoqian also didn''t find anything, Chu Han quickly entered the discussion group, he now want to break the stone wall, there is only one way, that is the ability of three children, King Kong is not bad body.


    Chu Han: is little King Kong here!


    Hulu Little King Kong: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: lend me the ability of Sanwa!


    After such a long time together, Sanwa became upright. Seeing Chu Han''s request, she heard the watch prompt in the next second.


    "Ding Dong ~ Hulu Little King Kong, authorize Chu han to use Sanwa ability, King Kong is not bad, time limit is one hour!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han just felt that his body seemed to be full of energy, and he wanted to burst out. Except for this feeling in his body, there was no obvious change in his appearance.


    "Is it really not a bad body?"


    Chu Han looked at his two hands, a face of doubt, and then raised his hands to bump against each other.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    "damn..."


    Chu Han is only about to call 6. Now he''s in the middle of nowhere. I''m afraid he can break the stone with one blow. He also raises his fist to try his power.

 Chapter 438

    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Dong!"


    Chu Han hit the stone wall with his fist, and the wall was immediately hit by Chu Han. The place hit by his fist was like a spider web, and some cracks broke out. But surprisingly, the wall didn''t break, and the hardness was beyond his expectation.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    suddenly, the sound heard before became more and more obvious, and the next second, those cracks expanded rapidly and became cracks, and the fist sized corpses also crawled out of their internal sources.


    "I wipe..."


    Chu Han began to regret it. He knew that he would not hit the wall. There were a lot of corpses in half a day. There was no place for him to run!


    Soon, the spacious room is full of corpses, all of them are approaching Chu Han, while Nie Xiaoqian is floating in the air, looking at Chu Han.


    "I said Xiaoqian, can you take me off?"


    "No, and your words are too heavy!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han almost did not breath back in the past, his typical ribs, where have what weight.


    "Watch me blow you to death!"


    No way, Chu Han can only use purple sky thunder to bombard these corpses. The effect is quite obvious. After a bombardment, they immediately explode like popcorn. However, after a while, the number of corpses still does not decrease, and they are still forming a siege to him.


    "Xiaoqian, you should think of something for me!"


    In the face of a large number of corpses, Chu Han''s Wulei Tianxin is of no use.


    "I can''t think of that. Why don''t you tell them to leave?"


    Chu Han Bai gives Nie Xiaoqian a look. If it''s all right, he''ll be fierce. Even when the dog sees the corpse, he has to run away. What''s more, all of a sudden, a corpse jumps on his arm. Chu Han wants to get it away, but he finds that the corpse is firmly grasped and takes it down. Other corpses don''t stop and climb up Chu Han''s arms one after another Body, this makes Chu Han''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant, is he Chu Han going to be bitten to death here?


    Soon, Chu Han was surprised to find that these corpses couldn''t bite him. To be exact, he had three children''s body. Although these corpses were attached to his body, none of them could bite his flesh.


    "Hey, you bite, you bite!"


    Suddenly realized that he had three children''s ability in the body, Chu Han began to get up, simply lying on the ground rolling over, rolling over, the body is still covered with purple sky thunder, so those corpses don''t want to touch him, even if it can be touched, it is also an instant by electrocution in the past.


    The body of King Kong is not bad, but it''s only on the body surface, such as eyes. It''s not so strong.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Han jumped up and kept stepping on the corpses, but he was very angry. However, he soon realized that his ability was limited to one hour, and he had to find the exit quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Go to the slit stone there, Chu Han again hit down, this time, the wall instantly broken, leakage of the inside appearance, there is no imagined exit, but some dead bodies!


    With these corpses in the wall, no wonder there are so many corpses. If there are corpses behind the wall, what is the room for men?


    "Shua ~ ~"


    suddenly, a dark red light came out of the corpse. Seeing the red light, Nie Xiaoqian, who had nothing to do, rushed up immediately. She could not care about the corpse, but she had to take care of it, because it was also a ghost!


    "Hold on, I''ll continue to look for the mechanism!"


    See Nie Xiaoqian into a white light and this red ghost fight together, Chu Han also lazy to tube, the most urgent thing is to find the exit!


    But Chu Han searched for a few minutes and found almost all the walls, but he still couldn''t find any mechanism.


    "Damn, is it a dead end?"


    Chu Han turned to see the corpses on the ground, and found that at this time, they had been eaten by the corpses coming out of the cracks in the stone, leaving only clothes.


    "Where else..."


    Chu Han felt his chin and thought about it. He had looked for all the walls around him. If there''s anything left to look for, it''s just


    "Up there!"


    Chu Hanmeng looks up and stares at the ceiling above. He makes a purple sky thunder to illuminate the ceiling. Although there is no pattern on the ceiling, there is a place with darker color in the most corner.


    The ceiling is made up of many small square stone slabs, so there is only one corner with different colors. But if this is the way out, people can''t get through it.


    Although he didn''t know if it was an export, Chu Han decided to have a try. He couldn''t let go of any possibility.


    It was impossible for him to finish it. But with the help of internal force, he had better grip on the wall. When his feet left, it was like jumping up on the ground. He reached out and touched the ceiling about five meters high."Click ~ ~"


    the square stone slab with a deeper color is sunken up. On the wall where Chu Han just used his feet, there is a small door. The door is not big. Chu Han needs to squat if he wants to pass.


    "Find the way, follow me!"


    In front of Nie Xiaoqian, who is still fighting with the red ghost in the air, Chu Han takes the lead in drilling through the small stone gate. After he comes, Nie Xiaoqian''s white light also comes quickly. Then, the stone gate closes instantly.


    "Good! Not bad! " Chu Han felt his chest and calmed down: "fortunately, there was no danger!"


    "Captain, the road is blocked here?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han immediately looked around with vigilance, but he could only see the darkness, but there were many steps. He stayed in the same place for more than ten seconds, and suddenly there were several bright lights in front of him, as if someone was using a flashlight.


    "Hide


    Pull Nie Xiaoqian nearby to find a shelter to hide, Chu Han dare not act rashly, are these people come in before them?


    "This is a dead end, too!"


    The light of a flashlight shone on the side where they were, and then the darkness was restored again, and the footsteps went farther and farther!


    "Don''t talk. Let''s follow quietly."


    Chu Han didn''t know where he and Nie Xiaoqian had come, but what he could be sure was that they were all under the previous corridor, and these people probably triggered the mechanism above the corridor, then fell down, and now they are looking for a way out.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Chu Han quickly followed these people, and soon in his sight, there was the light of a flashlight,

 Chapter 439

    "Boss Huang, if you can really find something in it, it''s good for you after you go out!"


    "Yes, what Hua Shao said is that there are many organs in it. I''m a little worried..."


    "What are you worried about? Don''t you see the hands of these brothers? They are all experts of the mercenary regiment. They are here to ensure your safety!"


    "Hua Shao, there is an exit here!"


    "Where is it? Take us there


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice from the people in front, Chu Han frowned and followed. How can these people''s names be so familiar? Huashao, boss Huang?


    Chu Han lowers his feet and pulls Nie Xiaoqian, who is floating, to the exit that these people say. He finds that it really makes sense here, but after passing through the stone gate here, he comes to a stone chamber similar to a hall.


    He hid in the passage and didn''t come out. He watched these people standing in the room in the dark. Judging from the light of the flashlight, there were not a lot of people on the other side, at least about ten. After listening to what they said before, he seemed to be separated from the team leader. From this, we can see that there were not a lot of people on the other side.


    "Hua Shao, it''s all my fault. I''m not good at doing things. I want you to follow me to drill more than 50 meters deep, or you can find the front door and come in from the front."


    "Hey, boss Huang, it''s obvious what he said. It''s very good for you to provide us with this information. As for how to get in, what''s the point? Instead, he said that it''s better. You don''t need to spend more money on the land expropriation!"


    "I''ve wronged you, Chu Shao!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just didn''t expect that Chu Han bought this land."


    "It''s irritating to say that this guy seems to have some background!"


    "No matter what his background is, when I do this thing, I''ll take revenge on you. It''s just that I want to settle accounts with him."


    In the dark, Chu Han listens to the two people''s comments and guesses their identities. This is called Hua Shao, and it must be Hua Shaogong. The boss Huang, who is supposed to be the developer Huang Shaoxin before, actually integrates them. He didn''t expect that.


    From what they said, Chu Han also heard that Huang Shaoxin''s purpose of acquiring the land here was to enter the mausoleum below. Was it premeditated?


    Since it was premeditated, the other party must know whose tomb it is and have a certain understanding of it. Otherwise, how could they come down in a big way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Han was most curious about where they came in. The land here was surrounded by the construction team, so it was impossible for him to have a chance to come in. Moreover, looking at what happened before, it seemed that they came in before them. After such a calculation, it might be too early for the other party to come down.


    "Hua Shao, be careful. There''s a sarcophagus here. I''m sure there will be the same kind of monster in it!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    After that, Hua Shaogong was protected by several people and retreated to one side, while three people stood beside the sarcophagus in the corner and stretched out their hands to open the sarcophagus.


    "Kuang Dang ~ ~"


    when the sarcophagus was opened, the ghost did not appear. There was only a sandalwood box in the sarcophagus.


    "Hua Shao, there is a box!"


    "Open it and see what''s inside!"


    Hua Shaogong exclaimed in surprise. Is there any treasure hidden in the box?


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    when the box was opened, Chu Han faintly smelled a strange smell. Although it was not too bad, it had already attracted his attention, and he simply covered his nose with his hand.


    "Hua Shao, there is nothing in the box..."


    "Damn, I''ll be happy for nothing!"


    Hua Shaogong was not interested at all when he heard that there was nothing in the box. He went over and threw the sandalwood box on the ground. The box fell in two when it hit the ground.


    "Look for it again, and see if there are any organs!"


    "There''s something in the sarcophagus!"


    Suddenly, someone called out, Hua Shaogong was immediately attracted to the past: "where is it?"


    "There''s a strange stone here!"


    "The stone also said to me..."


    However, when Hua Shaogong saw that there was an ordinary stone in the sarcophagus, he was very angry. This kind of discovery even told him, is it typical to deceive himself?


    "Can you grow your brain? It''s just a broken stone. What''s the fuss..."


    With that, Hua Shaogong picked up the stone and looked at it. Then he threw it back. The stone drew a parabola in the air, fell on the ground and rolled a few times. Finally, he entered the channel where Chu Han was hiding.


    Squatting down, Chu Han picks up the stone. It''s not big. It''s only the size of his fist. But the weight is a little special. Chu Han weighs it casually. Good guy, he has 50 Jin. Fortunately, he has enough strength, otherwise he can''t move.


    "Keep it first..."


    Chu Han is not so shortsighted as Hua Shaogong. Since this stone can appear in the sarcophagus, there is a reason for its appearance. It''s right to take it first."Hua Shao, sarcophagus can move!"


    Hearing that there was a new discovery in it, Chu Han was just waiting to work. Since they were all in the same place, they had to let Hua Shaogong come. He just had to wait.


    "Come on, everyone, push the sarcophagus away!"


    "One! Two! Three


    "One! Two! Three


    ¡­¡­


    Hear inside continuously called several, at the same time spread the heavy sound of the stone move, Chu Han curiously probe to see past, discover the sarcophagus by them to move away from original position, there is a road below unexpectedly.


    "It''s a step!"


    "Hua Shao, I''ll go down and have a look first!"


    Someone volunteered to go down, and Chu Han also by their light, found that everyone was carrying a gun, a hand, this preparation is not generally enough.


    "What''s next?"


    "There is no situation at the moment. You can come down first!"


    Hearing the sound coming from below, Hua Shaogong and others began to walk down the steps one after another. After the last one of them went down, Chu Han also came over. Standing next to the sarcophagus, he felt that the smell was very strong. To be exact, it was the sandalwood box that Hua Shaogong dropped.


    "The smell is Shixiang powder..."


    Suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rings in Chu Han''s ear. Hearing the name, Chu Han can''t help feeling a little disgusted, but he doesn''t know what this corpse fragrance powder is.


    "What is Shixiang powder?"


    "Literally, the favorite smell of a dead body!"


    "The favorite smell of corpses..."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s answer, Chu Han can''t help looking down the steps. If the effect of corpse fragrance powder is to attract dead bodies, isn''t there a dead body in front of the road?

 Chapter 440

    According to Chu Han''s analysis, they are at the bottom of the corridor now, and if they continue to go down, there is no way out. It''s just that since there is shixiangsan, the tomb builders will surely set traps. As for what the traps are, it''s self-evident.


    "Shit, is there any way to help me get rid of the smell?"


    Chu Han grabs his clothes and looks at Nie Xiaoqian with a sad face. He doesn''t want to go down later. Suddenly, he says that he likes the smell of his body.


    The next second, I saw Nie Xiaoqian casually raised her hand. A cold wind blew by, and the smell on her body was all dispersed.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    suddenly, there was a shooting sound from below. Hearing Chu Han go down quickly and turn on his flashlight with weak light, Chu Han found that there was a very open place below, but there were many reticulated iron doors, just like iron prisons, but there was nothing in the nearest iron prisons, and the location where the gunshot came from, It''s also the front of the road.


    "Ah


    "Hua Shao, help me!"


    "No, you don''t come here!"


    As Chu Han approached, even their voices could be heard clearly.


    "Come on, thunder him!"


    "But Hua Shao, this..."


    "Here, I''ll blow it up!"


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han stops because of the deafening explosion. After the sound of the afterwave, he shakes his head and continues to walk forward.


    "This..."


    Hua Shaogong and others were ten meters behind the corner. Chu Han was right here at the corner. Looking over at them, he saw a lot of dead bodies lying on the ground, but most of them had their heads smashed. One of the ten or so people fell to the ground, and there was a bloody smell in the air.


    "He has been bitten and may change at any time. To blow him up now is not only to help him get rid of his pain, but also to help us solve a hidden danger!"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s voice, these people dare not say anything more. Although they are very angry that their comrades in arms have been solved by Hua Shaogong''s grenade, they dare not mess about. Who let Hua Shaogong be their boss? If Hua Shaogong is an ordinary person, they may turn over their faces for their brothers. After all, they all have two shoulders and one head, Who is afraid of who.


    However, Hua Shaogong''s family is not a jeweler on the surface. They have contacts with some experts. They don''t know what they have. They only know that when they were in Kyoto, Hua Shaogong had an expert as a bodyguard. The legendary Qigong was there.


    "You remember to protect me to the death, understand?"


    "I see, Hua Shao!"


    "Check all weapons and ammunition, launch according to the type of commando, Hua Shao, you go in the middle!"


    A man''s voice rang out, and these people continued to move forward. When they went out for a long time, Chu Han came out from the corner. He had a close look at the miserable situation on the ground. It could be said that it was unbearable. The man before was blown up by a grenade, which made his chest a big hole. The whole body was bloody. On the side of him, there were some strange corpses, It should be in the mausoleum.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    the sound of gunfire came again, but Chu Han was not so alarmed. He was worried that there was a dead body looking for him before. Now, Hua Shaogong''s people are in front of him. He just needs to follow his birthday face quietly.


    In this way, Chu Han followed Hua Shaogong and others for more than 20 minutes. The road was not so far away. The key was that every time he met a dead body, he had to stay for some time to solve it. After some observation, Chu Han found that the source of these dead bodies was actually in these iron prisons. When he came down, it was nothing, but with his deepening There are more and more dead bodies in the iron prison in front of us. There are more than ten of them, and more of them are piled up into mountains. However, only a few of them are affected by the corpse fragrance powder. If all of them are dead, they can''t go out.


    It is worth mentioning that the tomb is not known how to build, and the corpses are well preserved. No matter what the corpses are, the flesh of the body is still alive.


    At the end of the road, Chu Han found that there was an upward step in front of him, and Hua Shaogong had already stepped up.


    "I hope this road is the way out!"


    After that, Chu Han found that he had come to the stone chamber before, where he was in a corner, while Hua Shaogong and others gathered at the opposite end of the corner, surrounded by a statue to study.


    "What kind of organization is it this time?"


    Chu Han''s in the mind instantly comes up with this idea, so stay at the side of the step, didn''t walk up.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a few minutes later, Hua Shaogong seems to have triggered some mechanism. A stone wall in front of them actually opened and an upward passage appeared.


    "It''s the way up!"


    "To be on the safe side, keep the assault formation!"


    "YesSeeing that these people surrounded Hua Shaogong and walked up, Chu Han came up from this side of the steps. Now Hua Shaogong and they are making the way in front of him. He is too relaxed. This, without any effort, makes him go back to the corridor.


    However, when Chu Han walked up the passage, he was surprised to find that the passage was not so simple. Although it was not long, the steps looked like dozens of steps, but there were clay figurines on both sides of the steps, just like what he had seen in the corridor before. At this moment, there was also a dark red light on their heads.


    "Ah


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    there was another gunshot. Chu Han didn''t rush up. Hua Shaogong ran back in a panic, and there were two people following him. But in the middle of the run, Chu Han opened his eyes and saw an incredible scene, and the clay figurines on both sides moved!


    In an instant, the two people were hit by the clay figurines that suddenly moved. It was a small thing to hit them, but it was a big thing to be killed. They had no fighting power in the face of these clay figurines. They could only use the guns in their hands to shoot continuously, but they were all in vain.


    "Lying trough!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han felt a bad feeling in his heart. He instinctively dodged back. He saw that two clay figurines had already jumped out of the position he was standing before. If he didn''t dodge, I''m afraid he would be hit now!


    "What kind of monster is this..."


    Seeing that these ghosts are not ghosts or ghosts, Chu Han always feels scared, because the expressions of these clay figurines are all smiling, and they are very strange. At the same time, Hua Shaogong tries his best to run to him, but when he sees another clay figurine, he is stunned.

 Chapter 441

    "How to deal with this?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s reply, Chu Han''s mouth twitches. What''s the answer? Isn''t this the time to give full play to her long-term survival and increase her knowledge? How can I give him a question.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the clay figurine is better jumping than talking. Seeing this, Chu Han steps back, but Hua Shaogong just sees it.


    "Chu Han, why are you here?"


    "Where do I care about you?"


    Chu Han Bai Hua Shaogong one eye, these monsters just how didn''t kill Hua Shaogong.


    "Chu Han, aren''t you very arrogant? At the right moment, these spirit people help me clean you up!"


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s words, Chu Han dodged and asked.


    "Of course I know!"


    Hua Shaogong is very proud. If he is not ready for everything, how can he come down? It''s just that man is not as good as God. He is separated from other people. Otherwise, with a hammer, he is afraid that these spiritual people will not succeed?


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    Chu Han clenched his fist and these monsters, which Hua Shaogong called the spirit man, and resisted two fists. He found that the other side was extremely hard, just like steel, which made it hard for him to shake the other side. You should know that he now has a good body of three children. One hour has not passed, and now there are more than 20 minutes left.


    "Chu Han, what''s the matter with your boy''s hand? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    Hua Shaogong is shocked to see that Chu Han''s hand is intact. The way to destroy these spirit people is to smash their heads with hard things, so that they can solve the spell. He specially prepared a big hammer before, but he was led by another team. They were separated because of the mechanism in the corridor.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    However, Chu Han ignores Hua Shaogong, quickly exits this passage and returns to the previous room. Instead of pursuing him, the two spirits turn to chase Hua Shaogong.


    "Chu Han, I have a proposal!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han didn''t pay any attention to him. It''s best for such a person to die!


    "Chu Han, if you want to leave here, you have to cooperate with me!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han looks at Hua Shaogong: "why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Because I know how to solve these spiritual people!"


    "Oh?"


    Hua Shaogong''s words interest Chu Han. If so, he can still listen to Hua Shaogong''s suggestion.


    Looking at these spirit people approaching him, Hua Shaogong has no other way. Although he wants to see Chu Han killed by these spirit people, he is afraid that he will die first, so he would rather give in and protect himself!


    "All you have to do is attack the heads of these souls!"


    "Attack the head?"


    Chu Han looked at Hua Shaogong and did not take any further action.


    "Yes, the reason why these spirit people can move is because of the head spell! You just have to get rid of their heads! "


    Chu Han pinched his hand. He had already tried. The spirit man''s body was very strong. How could he destroy it?


    "The head of the spirit man is much weaker than the hardness of the body because of the spell."


    As if seeing what Chu Han thought, Hua Shaogong began to step back as he spoke, because these spirit people had begun to attack him.


    "I''ll trust you for a while!"


    Chu Han thinks about it. It''s nothing to try. If Hua Shaogong''s words are true, it''s a big deal to cooperate this time. After all, he has no other options.


    Then Chu Han rushed up, raised his hand and hit a spirit man''s head with a fist. He saw that his head only had some cracks, but it didn''t completely collapse.


    "I wipe..."


    The hardness of the spirit man was beyond Chu Han''s imagination. Unexpectedly, the ability of Hulu Little King Kong was not so bad. There was no magic effect.


    "Boom ~"


    another punch, boom in the same position, this Lingren instantly stops the action, and the next second, the head falls down one by one, with the collapse of the head, the body also falls down in an instant, falling freely into several parts, which is not as hard as before.


    "It''s a success!"


    "Chu Han, come on, there''s more here!"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s cry for help, Chu Han didn''t want to go there. He could wait for Hua Shaogong to die, but he couldn''t get over the obstacle in his heart. The hatred between him and Hua Shaogong hasn''t reached such a situation that he had to die. What''s more, he promised Hua Shaogong in exchange for destroying these spiritual people.


    "You squat down!"


    In the end, Chu Han rushed over and took three minutes to solve the other spirits, but it took him a lot of effort to finish."It''s over at last!"


    Chu Han takes a long breath. If he fights with these spirit people with his hands, he will be tired. These spirit people have nothing to do.


    "Chu Han, don''t think it''s over. If I guess correctly, there are still dead souls in this mausoleum. That''s the most terrible thing!"


    "Oh, it seems that you know a lot about this mausoleum?"


    "I said, if you want to go out, you have to cooperate with me! I don''t have any information. How could I make this suggestion to you? "


    Seeing Hua Shaogong holding his hands with a proud look, Chu Han took the opportunity to open his mouth: "OK, then you tell me whose mausoleum this is!"


    "No, you don''t even know whose mausoleum it is?"


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Say yes, but you have to keep me safe until I find my companion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this request, Chu Han hesitates. Does he want to go on with Hua Shaogong?


    "All right, but I also have a condition!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s promise, Hua Shaogong is overjoyed. At present, all the people who follow him are destroyed. If Chu Han protects himself, he will have a better chance to live. And if he remembers correctly, Chu Han taught his bodyguards a lesson when they were in Kyoto. In this way, Chu Han is by no means an idle person, no But his hands were not so strong.


    "If there is any contradiction between us, we can wait until we go out. In the mausoleum, let''s run away from all the contradictions for a while, OK?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Hua Shaogong is now determined to live. Chu Han''s proposal is nothing. At most, he doesn''t do anything. But if he finds any treasure, he''ll still do it by chance. After all, he won''t be afraid of Chu Han if he has someone in.


    "Well, now that we have reached an agreement, can you tell me whose mausoleum this is?"


    "This mausoleum belongs to gainie!"

 Chapter 442

    "What is it?"


    "Gainie''s?"


    Chu Han thinks his ears are wrong. Hua Shaogong tells him that this tomb belongs to gainie. It''s too wonderful. Gainie''s tomb is on this side of their Jiangyuan City, and it happens to be touched by him?


    Although it sounds a bit ridiculous, Chu Han had seen the character Nie in xiaozuan style on the stone wall before. So, the character in front is Gai?


    "It''s terrible to have no culture..."


    Seeing that Chu Han''s reaction was so great, Hua Shaogong turned his eyes and said, "this underground mausoleum was specially built by the first emperor of Qin for gainie. There are many people buried with him. Of course, because of gainie''s character, he would never accept such treatment, but he is dead, and the first emperor of Qin cherishes his talent. That''s why he built the mausoleum so vigorously."


    "No, you said that the tomb belonged to gainie. Even if Qin Shihuang cherished his talent, he couldn''t make such a grand scene, could he?"


    Chu Han looked at the earth, not to mention the strange things in the mausoleum. Just because of the scale of the mausoleum, it was not an ordinary level.


    "You don''t know something about that!"


    "What about gainie..."


    Just as Hua Shaogong was speaking hard, he suddenly stopped his voice and saw Nie Xiaoqian come out of the stone room. He trembled instantly. There was no woman around him. And this kind of place came out of the mausoleum unconsciously. Was it in the mausoleum?


    "Who are you?"


    "He''s my friend, go on!"


    Holding Nie Xiaoqian''s hand, Chu Han gives Hua Shaogong a lot of peace of mind. However, looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, he is greedy. No matter what, his nature is still there. Seeing beautiful women will naturally arouse his lust.


    "Pay attention to your eyes. Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out!"


    Without waiting for Chu han to make a statement, Nie Xiaoqian reaches out her hand and digs for Hua Shaogong. Her expression is fierce. Like those ghosts, Hua Shaogong can''t help but step back.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Is it possible that the reason why I have been able to learn from Chu for several times? And this woman is so fierce, maybe she has practiced.


    "Come on, say as you go!"


    See Hua Shaogong convergence some, Chu Han motioned him to go together, and then in front with the road.


    "Say what?"


    "What did you say about gernie?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Being reminded by Chu Han, Hua Shaogong took a look at Nie Xiaoqian and continued to explain: "Gai Nie died to save the first emperor of Qin, so the first emperor of Qin buried him


    "As for how to die, it''s a long story. I don''t know much about it. I just know that besides Jing Ke''s assassination of Qin, there seems to be another assassination, and this assassination was just because of Gai Nie''s death guard that Qin Shihuang survived."


    "I feel that you have a deep research in this field!"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong say what he didn''t know in history class before, Chu Han is surprised. He seems to have to treat Hua Shaogong differently. Although he is a bit lustful and likes to pretend, he knows more about history than he does.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Chu Han praise himself, Hua Shaogong, not to mention how happy he was, patted his chest and said confidently, "I''m not good at anything, I''m good at history!"


    "I''ve seen that!"


    "Do you know what''s in it?"


    "Well This I don''t know! "


    Hua Shaogong''s hesitation makes Chu Han look at him more. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Although Chu Han had an answer in his heart, Chu Han didn''t ask Hua Shaogong compulsively. Since Hua Shaogong wanted to hide something like this, he must have something in it. Otherwise, how could the young master of the Chinese family in Kyoto come down to this place in person? Although he didn''t know what kind of family the Chinese family was


    Three people stop and go, come up from the steps, seems to return to the corridor, but the difference is that this corridor has no special decoration, everything seems so quiet, compared with the previous spirit, it seems too quiet.


    "Chu Han Do you think this road is strange? "


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s voice, Chu Han looked to both sides. He felt the same, but he couldn''t see anything strange. There was no ghost in the air, and there was no obstruction in the front and back.


    "Just be careful!"


    Casually remind sentence, Chu Han vigilantly walk in front of Hua Shaogong, since promised, then he will try to do it, in Hua Shaogong and his people meet before, he should ensure Hua Shaogong''s safety, as for Nie Xiaoqian, completely don''t worry about him, he just need to close himself.


    I don''t know how long it took, five minutes? ten minutes? Or 20 minutes?


    Chu Han found that the road seemed to have no end. After stopping, he found that it was the same as before, as if they were standing still, but they could feel that they had been walking for a long time, but they could not see the end."I said this road is strange..."


    Hua Shaogong complains. Chu Han doesn''t say anything, but thinks about it by touching his chin. He doesn''t have any experience in this field. He doesn''t know what they''re going through. If it''s stealing, maybe he doesn''t know how to crack it.


    "If you have anything on you, keep it first!"


    "I''ll look for..."


    Hua Shaogong touched his coat pocket. After looking for it for a long time, he took out a TT to give it to him, which made Chu Han''s mouth twitch a few times. This boy is really safe to go out!


    "That''s all I have


    "Whatever, drop it on the ground first!"


    Chu Han took a look at the TT on the ground, and then took Hua Shaogong to move on. This time, they only walked for three minutes. Within the front line of sight, on the ground two meters away, there was an unopened TT, the one Hua Shaogong had lost before!


    "How do you feel like we''re back?"


    Hua Shaogong squats down to pick up TT, and Chu Han goes to the side and touches the stone wall. All of them are real. However, he still goes to Hua Shaogong''s side and raises his hand to hit him.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "what are you doing?"


    When he was hit by a blow, Hua Shaogong asked Chu Han angrily, but Chu Han ignored him. Instead, he said to himself, "it hurts. It doesn''t seem to be an illusion..."


    "I..."


    After hearing Chu Han''s words, Hua Shaogong was stunned for two minutes. In order to test whether he was hallucinating or not, Chu Han rushed over without saying a word and punched him directly in the face?


    "If it''s not an illusion, it can match this situation..."

 Chapter 443

    "What can match can only be ghosts hitting the wall..."


    "What? What are you doing


    Hua Shaogong looks at Chu Han with wide eyes. He has experienced everything, even the terrible spirit people. It''s the first time for him to experience the ghost fighting against the wall.


    "We''ve been circling here a lot, so we have to fight against the wall!"


    "How to solve this problem..."


    Hua Shaogong doesn''t understand these, so he can only look at Chu Han and expect Chu han to come up with a solution.


    "In this case, I remember the easiest way is to pee!"


    "Boy urine..."


    Hua Shaogong and Chu Han look at each other for a while, and they both have bitter melon color on their faces. At their age, where do they come from? Let alone them, even in the whole world, there are very few children of this age!


    "We are not boys, this method can''t work!"


    "Besides this..."


    Chu Han thought about it again and again. It seems that there is really no way


    "It''s over! finished! Are we all going to die here? "


    Hua Shaogong began to be dejected. After reading for a long time, he heard that Chu''s head was big.


    "Come on, don''t talk. I''m tired of listening!"


    Chu Han roared, Hua Shaogong''s voice was reduced, but it didn''t disappear, still in a low voice.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian, Nie Xiaoqian just shakes her head. She thought she would do this kind of move. Unexpectedly, her answer is like this.


    "I don''t have any attack power that I don''t learn this trick!"


    Chu Han just about did not spit blood, this girl also disdain to learn? Ya''s even you are trapped in the ghost fighting wall, and you can say this kind of words hard. It''s really commendable.


    There''s no way. Chu Han can only click into his watch when Hua Shaogong doesn''t pay attention. Even if Hua Shaogong sees it in the distance, he will only feel that Chu Han is using his mobile phone.


    Chu Han: assemble urgently!


    Chu Han: come on! Help!


    Chu Han: is there anyone who can breathe!


    Hua Tuo: what''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    Jason: what''s the matter? You''re being chased again?


    Tang Yin: brother, are you swollen?


    Timely reply Chu Han also on these three people, and Chu Han is not picky, immediately explained his problem.


    Chu Han: now I''m confronted with a ghost attacking a wall. Who knows how to crack it?


    ¡­¡­


    After several seconds of silence in the discussion group, Hua Tuo was the first to reply.


    Hua Tuo: I don''t know much about this. Ask brother Xie!


    Xie Xun: Aha, I don''t quite understand that. Would you like to ask brother Tang?


    Tang Yin: with respect, both of you are mentally retarded. You don''t even know how to fight against a wall!


    Xie Xun: your uncle''s, you know you say, there''s ink in your stomach. It''s amazing. Do you believe I yell at you with two voices?


    Hua Tuo: it''s a good thing for young people to be arrogant, but you''ve gone too far. It''s not my boast. I just need a leaf to isolate you from the world!


    Seeing the chat record of Niu x, Chu Han wants to laugh and worry. Who knows the way to crack it, he says it. He''s still waiting online.


    Tang Yin: the so-called ghost fighting against the wall is a trick played by evil spirits. The simplest way is to pee. Any year will do!


    Seeing Tang Yin''s sentence, Chu Han wanted to refute it on the spot, but seeing the following sentence of any year was ok, which made him almost gasp for laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    See Chu Han laugh ha ha ha, Hua Shaogong looked up at him one eye, they this fall into the ghost to fight a wall to be unable to extricate themselves, this person still laughed?


    "It''s OK, you keep squatting!"


    That''s when Chu Han answers Hua Shaogong. Tang Yin continues to send a message.


    Tang Yin: if there is no child urine, you can use another cruel method to bite your fingers and draw a Tai Chi pattern in the palm of your hand to show the pattern in the front!


    "Is that ok?"


    Chu Han couldn''t help but raise his hand to have a look. He hasn''t tried to bite his finger. Is it a little bloody? He has never done such self harm.


    For a moment, Chu Han turns his eyes to Hua Shaogong, and makes Hua Shaogong look behind him. He always feels that Chu Han''s eyes are strange.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "I''ve come up with a way to crack it!"


    "Really? What can I do? "


    Hua Shaogong runs over happily, and Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian beside him. It is estimated that Nie Xiaoqian already knows through her special ability. Nie Xiaoqian nods to him and points to Hua Shaogong''s finger.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, Hua Shaogong gave a scream. The fingertips of his right index finger and middle finger broke a hole. He flashed a flashlight and found that blood was constantly coming out!"What happened to my hand?"


    Hua Shaogong stands beside Chu Han and looks at the dark passage with trepidation. His hand hurts for a moment, just like being scratched by a knife. It''s really weird. Is it the ghost in it?


    "Come on, don''t waste it!"


    Holding Hua Shaogong''s hand, Chu Han made a circle directly in the palm of his left hand, then drew an s in the circle, and then made two points in the two areas. After that, a pattern of Tai Chi was formed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Throw away Hua Shaogong''s hand, Chu Han points the palm of his left hand to the road ahead and stands in front of him to open the way. He only hopes that Tang Bohu''s method will work.


    Although he doesn''t understand what happened, Hua Shaogong can only obediently follow Chu Han. At this moment, he forgets what he has agreed with Chu Han and what Nie Xiaoqian is not beautiful. He only knows three words. To live, he just follows Chu Han.


    Hua Shaogong takes a look at Nie Xiaoqian in the rear from time to time. He feels that this woman is the strangest from the beginning to the end, and the way she walks


    Seems to think of the key problem, Hua Shaogong put his flashlight to Nie Xiaoqian''s steps.


    "Gulong..."


    Hua Shaogong didn''t speak, but he held Chu Han''s arm tightly, and his teeth were fighting, constantly pulling Chu Han.


    "Chu Chu Han She She She... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Hua Shaogong like this, like seeing a ghost, Chu Han, who was walking in front of him, turned to look at him.


    "She''s a ghost!"


    "Nonsense, how could she be a ghost!" Chu Han can''t disclose Nie Xiaoqian''s affairs, so he can only cover them up, but Hua Shaogong says in a hurry: "I''m not talking nonsense, you see her feet are floating!"


    "Er..."


    Being reminded by Hua Shaogong, Chu Han subconsciously looks at it and finds that Nie Xiaoqian really walks like this now. No wonder Hua Shaogong is scared like this.

 Chapter 444

    "It''s OK. She studies ballet. Standing on tiptoe is her strong point. She basically walks like that!"


    Chu Han didn''t know what he thought, so he naturally found a more reliable reason, which also comforted Hua Shaogong a little. But the more he looked at it, the more he felt that he was drifting.


    "Come on, don''t look, we''ve come out of the ghost wall!"


    Between words, Chu Han three people in front of a stone gate, and before the stone gate is different, this stone gate is open.


    "Are we out?"


    Attracted by this stone gate, Hua Shaogong''s attention is distracted and goes ahead of Chu Han. However, due to the fright along the way, Hua Shaogong doesn''t move forward. Instead, he lets Chu Han go ahead. He doesn''t want to go ahead and suddenly jumps out some monsters.


    "Come out!"


    When he came to the door, Chu Han took a flashlight and found that on the other side of the stone gate, it was a very wide place, wider than any stone chamber before. There were many similar stone gates around. At a glance, there were more than 20, and the stone gate he came out of was one of them.


    The whole stone chamber is round, and the stone door is all on the stone wall. Here is the bottom floor. Looking up, there is a platform about two meters long and wide in front of each door. In front of Chu Han, that is, the center of the stone chamber, there is a platform more than two meters high, on which there is a sarcophagus, and next to the sarcophagus, there is a corpse like east chamber West.


    "Brothers, we''re out at last!"


    "Great!"


    "Come out at last!"


    Hearing the voice, Chu Han quickly went back to the stone gate and hid himself. The direction of hearing the voice seemed to be opposite him, and not below him, in the middle of the stone wall.


    "I don''t know what happened to Hua Shao and the captain!"


    "Take a break, and we''ll find them later!"


    Hearing this, Hua Shaogong rushed out of the stone gate and yelled in the direction of his voice, "Song Yong, is that you?"


    "Hua Shao, I seem to hear Hua Shao''s voice?"


    "Hua Shao, where are you?"


    People at the top began to scan every corner of the room with flashlights.


    "Here I am, at the bottom!"


    A few seconds later, the light of several flashlights stayed on Hua Shaogong.


    "It''s really Hua Shao!"


    "Hua Shao, are you ok?"


    It seems that the people above are well prepared. They directly use the rope to hang them down. Their movements are very skilled. It seems that the height of ten meters is the same as playing.


    "I''m fine. How are you?"


    "Three brothers died when they were attacked by corpses and some corpses!"


    "By the way, Hua Shao, Captain, what about them?"


    "I''m the only one left on my side!"


    "What?"


    This man looks at Hua Shaogong in surprise. There are about 20 people on Hua Shaogong''s side, and they are all dead?


    "We have been attacked by the spirit people, they are all dead!"


    With that, Hua Shaogong''s face was a little lost, and this man also understood the reason after listening. Who let the sledgehammer used to deal with the spirit man on their team.


    "Hua Shao, who is this?"


    Found Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian, the man named song Yong asked warily.


    "He..."


    Looking at Chu Han again, Hua Shaogong Baji''s mouth, how to say is not good, after all, he and Chu Han are just temporary cooperation.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    suddenly, there were two barks of dogs, which scared all the people on the scene to point their guns around. They didn''t hear that there were dogs in the mausoleum. Were they mutated corpses?


    "Go to your uncle, I''ve come out at last!"


    Then there was another man''s voice. Hearing the voice, Chu Han was relieved, because it was Xiaoye and Xiaogou, who also came out unharmed.


    "Oh, why is it so busy down here?"


    Mao Xiaoye is standing in front of a stone gate. As soon as he comes out, he sees so many flashlights. Is there a search and rescue team to rescue them?


    "Hey, down there, who are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Chu Han pinned his head aside. This guy is really stupid.


    "Who are you?"


    However, song Yong immediately asked and raised his hand. It seemed that as long as Mao Xiaoye didn''t agree, he would shoot.


    "Don''t shoot, he''s my friend!"


    Seeing this, Chu Han goes out. Song Yong listens and looks at Hua Shaogong beside him. Hua Shaogong nods his head twice, and then their men put away the gun.


    "Xiaoye, I''m Chu Han. Can you come down by yourself?"


    "Brother Han, you are here, too!"


    Mao Xiaoye exclaimed excitedly, and saw a figure leaping on the stone slabs from above, and soon came to their bottom."Wang Wang ~ ~"


    Xiaotian dog came to Chu Han and arched Chu Han''s feet with his head.


    "Well, my people are here, and your people are here too. I hope you remember what you said before!"


    Remind Hua Shaogong again, Chu Han''s corner of eye Yu Guang looks at the sarcophagus of Gao Tai.


    "OK, Hua Shaogong is not that kind of person. Since they are all here, let''s have a look at the sarcophagus together."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Han answered and wanted to go to the other side of Gaotai, but song Yong suddenly pointed a gun at him.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Han looks at Song Yong, and what he worries about finally happens.


    "Chu Han, we''ll see the sarcophagus before you see it!"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s words, Nie Xiaoqian instinctively wants to start, but Chu Han raises her hand to stop her: "then you see!"


    Chu Han didn''t go there. Since Hua Shaogong wanted to monopolize it, let him go first. If there was any danger, they could test it out. Wouldn''t it be better for him to enjoy his success?


    As Hua Shaogong and his group stepped onto the high platform, Chu Han saw the body on the ground. It felt a little like stealing. Above the sarcophagus, there was something similar to a pearl. At the moment when their hands touched the sarcophagus, Chu Han had an illusion that the Pearl seemed to be bright for a moment. It was red, but Chu Han wiped his eyes and took it It''s just that the flashlight doesn''t shine.


    "Hua Shao, go away, we''ll open the sarcophagus right away!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Hua Shaogong stood aside and waited patiently, but as time went on, Chu Han saw the pearl shining again.


    "Hide


    Although he didn''t know what was going to happen, Chu Han quickly asked Mao Xiaoye and others to run back to the stone gate.


    At the moment when they enter the stone gate, the sarcophagus is moved by song Yong''s people, and the Pearl lights up in an instant, blooming with a red dark light.

 Chapter 445

    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, there was a sad cry in the whole stone room, and then the dark red light gradually disappeared, and there was a black smoke in the stone room.


    Chu Han several people probe to look in the past, found that the black smoke constantly hovering on Hua Shaogong and others, as if looking for a target.


    "What is this?"


    The people on the high platform pointed their guns at the black fog and tried to pull the trigger, but the other side was erratic and had no chance to aim.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    there was a cry from the black fog. The black fog rushed down straight and flew to a man whose hand was still on the sarcophagus.


    "Shoot


    Seeing that the black fog was flying towards him, the man ran away quickly and jumped down from the high platform to let others shoot.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    the dense gunfire rang out, but it was useless. The black fog wrapped him up directly. Seeing his teammates covered by the black fog, no one dared to shoot again to avoid hitting his teammates.


    So it lasted for a few seconds, the concentration of black fog gradually dissipated, but did not completely disappear, still retained some in the body around the man.


    "Another group of dead..."


    Hearing this man speak, everyone was shocked. How did it feel like being possessed?


    "He''s possessed. Shoot!"


    Hua Shaogong is very decisive. He immediately asks the people next to him to shoot him, but others don''t listen to him at all. Even song Yong, the vice captain of the team, looks at Hua Shaogong. He is too ruthless. Even if he is possessed, he is still his brother. How can he say that he can shoot him?


    "Break into the mausoleum without permission and die!"


    As soon as the word "death" came out, the man suddenly jumped up. Good guy, he jumped more than three meters high and jumped directly onto the high platform. He was so scared that these huashaogong people quickly scattered and fled.


    With the help of the faint light of the bead above the sarcophagus, we can probably see the situation in the stone chamber, but even if we can see it, there is no place to run, and soon someone will be caught.


    "Brother, I am Er Zhu!"


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "Er..."


    This person is attached to the body of this person without hesitation, let this person''s body hanging, legs hard son pedal twice, this is the loss of movement.


    "Puchi ~ ~"


    however, no one thought that, at the same time, it also surprised Chu Han and others. This man bit the dead man''s neck, and immediately a lot of blood flowed out. Although the visibility was not very clear about the color of the blood, the appearance of the liquid and the sound dropping on the ground made them automatically fill up the picture in their mind.


    "Two pillars!"


    Song Yong yelled. It''s too fake. What''s in it can attach people and talk?


    "Song Yong, you shoot me!"


    Hua Shaogong can''t see any more. He reaches out his hand and is ready to snatch song Yong''s gun, but song Yong doesn''t give it. It''s his brother.


    "Give me the gun!"


    "No way!"


    "You give it to me!"


    "You can''t shoot! Hua Shao! He is the second pillar


    "He''s possessed. We''ll all die here if we don''t shoot!"


    Hua Shaogong''s words seem to wake up song Yong. If the attached brother continues to kill, they will all die here. In this way


    "Sorry, brother!"


    Song Yong apologizes, then breaks free from Hua Shaogong''s hand holding the gun and pulls the trigger at the two men who are attached.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    the man who was still concentrating on the autopsy seemed to feel that he was hit by something. Then he released the corpse in his hand, and his eyes lit up with a red light. Then he rushed to shoot song Yong, and Hua Shaogong ran to the side.


    "No way!"


    Seeing that the man could move, song Yong was a little confused. He shot and had a heart attack. How could he not die?


    "Head, blow his head!"


    Hua Shaogong reminds us that song Yong immediately takes a gun and hits the man in the head. However, at the moment of his shooting, the man has already caught him. The next second, song Yong''s scream is heard.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "vice captain!"


    "Song Yong!"


    The screams rang out one after another, and everyone was surprised. Looking at this scene, it''s clear that he was shot. How can he still move?


    "Damn, let go of the vice captain!"


    The others couldn''t see it any more. They opened fire one after another and instantly turned the attached body into a hornet''s nest.


    Finally, after a fierce shooting, the man who was attached fell down. As for song Yong, his shoulder was pulled away and he fainted.


    "How are you, Lieutenant?"


    Just as someone was about to rush past, a mass of black fog came out of the fallen corpse, and then floated in the air, winding around these people''s bodies."Mind you, don''t be possessed!"


    Hua Shaogong said anxiously, but he saw black fog stay in front of him. But his eyes suddenly widened, and he fainted. It''s ironic enough. Seeing that black fog wanted to choose him to attach himself, he fainted. How dare he


    Seeing Hua Shaogong fall to the ground, the black fog seems to have dispelled the idea of choosing him to be possessed, and finally chose another corpse on the high platform, that is, the one they saw when they came in.


    "It has an appendage. Let''s get together. Don''t be too scattered!"


    Listening to these people''s voices, Chu Han in the stone gate pinches his hands. He really doesn''t know what the ghost is. The original shape is actually black fog!


    Nie Qian asked: "do you know Xiao Mao?"


    "I''ve heard of such a monster from my master!"


    Mao Xiaoye said in a deep voice, "it''s not a ghost or something. It''s just something produced by resentment. As for why it appears here, it''s probably because the Taoist priest has given it orders like guarding the mausoleum."


    "Do you know how to beat it?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Er ~ ~"


    listening to the scream outside, Chu Han couldn''t bear to take a look and found that those people were being slaughtered one by one by the possessed thief Jingtian.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, if we insist on classifying it, it''s similar to the ghost, but it doesn''t have independent thinking, it just does things according to the orders instilled by the caster."


    "The dead?"


    Chu Han can''t help but look at Nie Xiaoqian. In the former stone chamber, Nie Xiaoqian is fighting with the dead. If the black fog in front of him is a kind of dead, isn''t Nie Xiaoqian the best opponent?


    "Xiaoqian, it''s time for you to behave again!"


    "Let me be a coolie!"


    Nie Xiaoqian Baji next mouth, seem to have a little emotion, but nevertheless, or according to Chu Han''s will, walked out from behind the stone gate.

 Chapter 446

    "Help me!"


    Outside, Hua Shaogong died in less than half a minute, and only one person was left. At this time, this person was blocked by the possessed thief, and happened to see Nie Xiaoqian walking out of the stone gate.


    "Ah


    Steal the action of startling day very quickly, even Nie Xiaoqian, at this time did not arrive in time to save that person.


    "Let me meet you!"


    Although she couldn''t save the man, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t feel guilty. She didn''t know the man, so there was nothing worthy of her guilt.


    "Who are you?"


    See Nie Xiaoqian, steal Jingtian slowly say three words, but Nie Xiaoqian''s attitude is indifferent and heartless.


    "Nie Xiaoqian!"


    "Shua ~ ~"


    suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian gets up, turns into a white light, and entangles with the black fog. However, when he looks at the white light around his body, it turns into a black fog, and collides with Nie Xiaoqian''s white light.


    Each collision of the two can make Chu Han and others'' ears hum, and even the brightness in the tomb room increases a bit!


    "Let''s get there!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Han rushes out with Mao Xiaoye and Xiaotian dog, and looks into the air. Nie Xiaoqian has led this strange thing to the top of the tomb. Looking at the mess on the ground, Hua Shaogong faints. If he wakes up, I don''t know whether the goods will pass out immediately.


    "Come on, let''s see the sarcophagus!"


    When he came to the high platform, Chu Han resisted the smell of blood and pushed the lid of the sarcophagus away. Hua Shaogong''s people just let him move a little. Now he pushed the lid of the sarcophagus away and found that there was a white bone lying in the embassy. His clothes were very elegant. In the sarcophagus, besides the body, he only had a scroll in his hand.


    "Take out the scroll and have a look!"


    Mao Xiaoye reached for the scroll, while Xiaotian dog stood on the edge of the sarcophagus, wagging his tail and looking at the embassy.


    "Wang Wang ~"


    suddenly, the wheezing dog barked twice. When Chu Han wanted to ask what his name was, he felt a sense of crisis.


    "BIU ~ ~"


    a silver light flashed by, and Chu Han''s forehead had a drop of sweat as big as beans, flowing from the top of his head to his chin, and finally reached out to wipe it.


    "Hoo ~ ~ thank you, Xiaotian!"


    Chu Han took a long breath, and a silver needle flew out of the sarcophagus. However, it was much bigger than the ordinary silver needle. It came from something similar to a cushion under the corpse.


    "A little farther away!"


    Beware of the silver needle shot, Chu Han let Xiaotian dog and Mao Xiaoye go away, and then took the silver needle from Xiaotian dog''s mouth. He found that the color of the first half was different from that of the second half. Most of it was poisonous, so he simply threw it away.


    Then he took the scroll from Mao Xiaoye and opened it.


    There are some words on the scroll, but they don''t know them. After reading for a long time, they have nothing but a bunch of words they can''t understand.


    "Isn''t there any treasure?"


    Chu Han can''t help looking at Hua Shaogong on the ground. If there is no treasure, Hua Shaogong can''t come in, can he?


    "Where will the baby be?"


    Feeling his chin and looking into the sarcophagus again, Chu Han wanted to study the things under the corpse, but he was afraid of the previous mechanism, which was very difficult.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    above her head, Nie Xiaoqian is still wrestling with the black fog. The two sides are fighting with each other, and it''s hard to separate. I don''t know how powerful the black fog is, and she can''t defeat Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Brother Han, why don''t we take out the body?"


    "How is that going to work?"


    Chu Hanbai glanced at Mao Xiaoye: "it''s disrespectful to move people''s bodies out because you are still learning Taoism. It''s rude for us to break into the mausoleum and open other people''s sarcophagus. Are you not afraid that he will come to you at night?"


    "It''s better not to move..."


    Mao Xiaoye shook his head, looked at the bones in the sarcophagus, and suddenly found something: "brother Han, look at his fingers!"


    "Fingers?"


    Being reminded by Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han immediately looks at the finger of the corpse and is surprised to find that the bending direction of the hand bone is actually pointing to a place, which is just below!


    "What does that mean? Shall we really move him out? "


    Mao Xiaoye was suspicious, and Chu Han could not guess what it meant. Since it was below, would there be an organ waiting for them to start? Just now, it was just taking a scroll, and a silver needle came out. If it wasn''t for Xiaotian dog''s quick reaction and timely blocking with his mouth, I''m afraid he would have been playing in heaven now.


    "Bang ~"


    suddenly, the crash above the head was so fierce that Chu Han and his dog looked up and saw the white light and the black fog coming down at the same time, which eventually turned into a big surprise and Nie Xiaoqian.Two people stand opposite each other, three meters apart, and the direction is next to the high platform. Careful Chu Han noticed that Nie Xiaoqian''s hair is a bit scattered, and many of his clothes have been broken, with a wound on his face.


    "Minya"


    all of a sudden, the thief starts to speak, but it''s in a language that Chu Han can''t understand, which makes people feel like talking nonsense, but Nie Xiaoqian nods and replies with the same words.


    "La Sa, beautiful"


    two people and a dog stand on the high platform and walk back and forth between them. They can''t understand what they say, but they can see that the black fog and Nie Xiaoqian nod every time they finish their words.


    After saying this for a few minutes, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly turned to look at Chu Han and said, "if we want to leave alive, we will restore the sarcophagus to its original state!"


    "Brother, it''s very loud!"


    Mao Xiaoye suddenly said, there is a strong Nie Xiaoqian here, he will not be afraid of anything, he does not believe that the black fog can turn the water.


    As soon as the words came out, the robber immediately looked at Mao Xiaoye fiercely, made a tearing action with both hands towards him, and then continued to speak the incomprehensible language to Nie Xiaoqian.


    "He said that in the face of being a ghost, he would let us go as long as he left something, but if you provoke him again, he will kill us all!"


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Mao Xiaoye immediately panicked. After the cup was attached, the robbers were so fierce that people were still decent. All of them were killed. Then he didn''t have life to enjoy life. He was still a virgin!


    "Can''t you beat him?"


    Chu Han asked Nie Xiaoqian a, see Nie Xiaoqian a little frown: "fight is to fight, but hurt my vitality, this guy than I imagined to be difficult to deal with!"


    "Ah ~"


    suddenly, the robber started to scream and scared Chu Han. What''s the madness?

 Chapter 447

    "No, he''s angry!"


    Seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian shouts out, and sees the robber Jingtian jump in the direction of Chu Han, as if trying to grab the scroll in Chu Han''s hand.


    "Damn it


    Chu Han could not be compared with those ordinary mercenaries. He jumped directly from the high platform with both legs and avoided the claw of the robber.


    "Ni Ni Yu"


    "what is he talking about?"


    Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian with a muddled face. Is this product set with a frenzy mode? How can you say that you can turn your face over? Are you ready to let them go just now?


    "He said you moved the contents of the sarcophagus and he was going to kill you!"


    "Damn, I should put it back!"


    Without waiting for Chu Han''s reaction, robber Jingtian has jumped down from the high platform. He grabs Chu Han''s arm and wants to grab the scroll from his hand.


    "Gentlemen, let''s have a good talk!"


    Chu Han quickly let go and gave the scroll back to thief Jingtian. However, when he got the scroll, thief Jingtian threw it into the sarcophagus, and the other hand was ready to pull Chu Han''s arm apart, as if to tear him in half.


    "Ah ~"


    the tendons on Chu Han''s forehead burst. He didn''t expect that the other party would give him this hand. It''s clear that everything has been returned. How can he continue?


    "Chu Han!"


    Nie Xiaoqian shouts and rushes over, but Chu Han doesn''t wait for her to come over. He grabs the thief''s hand with his backhand.


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    then, a purple light came on, and several thunder arcs twinkled. They swam on Chu Han and Lei Jingtian, and Lei Jingtian shook violently, which was no different from ordinary people''s electric shock.


    "Let your fierce little master, my brother Han teach you to be a man every minute. No, teach you to be a ghost!"


    Seeing this scene, Mao Xiaoye shouts, and Chu Han''s Ziji Tianlei is electrified. This guy has been there for two minutes, and Chu Han just stops.


    "Er..."


    Thief Jingtian''s mouth slightly open, spit out a breath of black gas, hair straight up, with the barber''s perm, the effect is even better than the barber''s perm, the same as the thorn, in addition, many parts of the facial skin are black, blood vessels are clearly visible, for a time, thief Jingtian actually stood so unresponsive.


    Before, Chu Handian man controlled the strength, but just now, he didn''t control it at all, and even tried his best, because he was angry too. He returned the goods and started. It''s strange whether he was angry or not.


    "How are you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian came to Chu Han''s side, took Chu Han''s hand to check carefully, and Chu Han waved his hand to indicate that he was OK.


    "I said Nie Xiaoqian, this goods will not be cold brother electricity silly?"


    Mao Xiaoye holds his hands and observes the thief Jingtian. Even Xiaotian dog is following him around.


    "He should have just fallen into a temporary state of rigidity, and he will recover soon!"


    Nie Xiaoqian knows that Chu Han''s electric shock can''t cause fatal damage to him, so what she can do now is to spend her energy to eliminate the theft.


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry about this guy. Turn over the sarcophagus and see if there is any mechanism under the corpse. Otherwise, how can we get out?"


    Nie Qian just now reminds them that it''s time-consuming for him to go out of the tomb. If he doesn''t want to find a way out, it''s good for him.


    "Brother Han, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let the corpse come out?"


    "Move Impatiently waved his hand, Chu Han complained: "who let this black fog speak without faith, he can do the first day, we can do the 15th."


    "Yes


    Hearing Chu Han''s order, Mao Xiaoye rushed to the high platform and took out the bones inside. He didn''t know how to take them. He didn''t scatter them. He took them out and put them in the sarcophagus.


    To Chu Han''s relief, he didn''t encounter any silver needle mechanism, and accordingly, Mao Xiaoye didn''t find anything under the corpse!


    "Brother Han, there''s nothing special about the cushion under him. The bottom layer is the sarcophagus. There''s nothing else!"


    "What


    Chu Han went up to the high platform and looked inside the sarcophagus. He found that if it was true, the sarcophagus was almost thrown upside down by Mao Xiaoye, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Is there no way out?"


    Just when Chu Han''s brain cave opened, maybe it was a dead tomb, and there was no way out, the rigid thief Jingtian suddenly resumed his action.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Xiaoqian, hold himChu Han shouts. Nie Xiaoqian greets them and stops the way to steal Jingtian. He doesn''t let steal Jingtian go to the high platform to find Chu Han.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    at the same time, the voice of Xiaotian dog came one after another. Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye looked down and saw Xiaotian dog barking under the sarcophagus.


    "Next The bottom Sarcophagus... "


    Chu Han suddenly understood something. He put his hands on the side of the sarcophagus and pushed the sarcophagus horizontally. He moved the sarcophagus a few centimeters away from its original position. After all, the color of the stone slab can explain everything.


    "I''ll come, too!"


    Mao Xiaoye saw that he was pushing along with Chu Han. Soon, the sarcophagus was pushed by Chu han to a distance of two meters, revealing the true appearance below. There was a stone slab with a diameter of about one meter below. However, in the middle of the stone slab, there was a circular groove, which seemed to be used to place something.


    "It''s over. I still need the key..."


    Seeing that there was still a groove, Mao Xiaoye gave up immediately. At this critical moment, where would they go to find the key? Xiaotian dog is also a face of depression sitting beside the stone, looking at Chu Han.


    "Is it that one?"


    In a hurry, Chu Han suddenly thought of the little round stone that Hua Shaogong had thrown away before. Fortunately, he picked it up and put it on his body. Is it the key to open the slate?


    Touch the coat pocket, Chu Han quickly took out the stone, see the stone, Mao Xiaoye and Xiaotian dog''s eyes are straight, Chu Han actually have a key?


    Put in, the size is just right, and that is the moment Chu Han put in, a sound came from the inside of the stone slab. Hearing the sound, the thief who was stopped by Nie Xiaoqian went crazy and rushed to them, but he was still stopped by Nie Xiaoqian.


    "You quickly find a place to hide, I can''t delay too long, killing him has a big aftereffect, I''m afraid it will affect you!"

 Chapter 448

    "Roar ~ ~"


    the thief''s voice was very loud. Even if he was stopped by Nie Xiaoqian, he was desperate to rush over. It seemed that it was because Chu Han opened the stone slab!


    "Brother Han, this stone slab..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Bang ~"


    just as Mao Xiaoye was about to say something, he saw the stone slab suddenly spring up. To be exact, it was divided into several pieces. At the top of the stone chamber, four arrows were nailed in it, and the tail was shaking because of the huge force.


    Looking at the scene above his head, Chu Han can''t help but feel relieved. He just reacted instinctively, otherwise Mao Xiaoye could go down to see brother Yama.


    "I''ll go. It almost killed me!"


    Mao Xiaoye thanks Chu Han along his chest: "brother Han, how did you find that there is a mechanism?"


    "It''s just intuition!"


    The reason why Chu Han has an instinctive reaction is that he triggered a similar mechanism with a scroll before, so he would be more careful.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice makes Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye look at it. Nie Xiaoqian''s body flies upside down in mid air, and the robber Jingtian has rushed to the high platform where they stand.


    "I''ll go..."


    Seeing this, Chu Han instinctively wants to jump off the high platform, but the robber Jingtian, who is possessed by the black fog, is so powerful that he grabs his clothes and drags them back. But Chu Han is also scheming. He takes off his coat immediately, so he escapes. However, the robber Jingtian on the high platform does not continue to chase Chu Han, but focuses on Mao Xiaoye, who is still on the high platform And wheezer dog.


    "You Don''t come here


    Seeing the thief staring at himself, Mao Xiaoye stepped back two steps.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    "be careful when I let the dog bite you again!"


    Hearing this, Xiaotian dog turned to look at Mao Xiaoye and jumped down from the high platform decisively.


    "Hey, man, you''re going too fast!"


    "Don''t come here, trenching!"


    See steal Jingtian chase Mao Xiaoye everywhere, Chu Han directly ran to Nie Xiaoqian landing place.


    "How are you, Xiaoqian?"


    Help Nie Xiaoqian up and see her face a little ugly.


    "This guy is not easy to deal with. Go back to the stone gate and wait for me to destroy it at one go!"


    "Well, be careful!"


    Chu Han is worried to let go of Nie Xiaoqian''s hand, and then take Xiaotian dog to rush back to the stone gate, and then wave to Mao Xiaoye, who is chasing after the thief.


    "Xiaoye, come here!"


    "Well, here we are!"


    On the way to Mao Xiaoye, Nie Xiaoqian once again blocked the thief. Then Chu Han and his dog retreated several meters along the way according to Nie Xiaoqian''s arrangement.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    the whole mausoleum was shaken violently twice, and the deafening sound spread throughout the passage. If Chu Han didn''t have the internal power, he would not have been able to stand firmly. The end was probably the same as Mao Xiaoye, and he was blown to the other side and hit the stone wall.


    This movement lasted for a few seconds, and then gradually quieted down. He used his hand to make his ears and shook his head to make him sober. Chu Han came out of the stone gate and went back to the previous stone chamber.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian who was shocked to a corner, Chu Han yelled and ran over. Fortunately, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t lose her interest and was able to speak, but her voice was intermittent and seemed to be injured.


    "Good Well, I''ve eliminated that guy... "


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han asked with concern, but Nie Xiaoqian reached out and touched Chu Han''s face: "it''s OK. I just hurt my vitality. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    "By the way, did you just find the exit?"


    Reminded by Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han thinks that the slate has been opened. Then he holds Nie Xiaoqian up and walks to the high platform. He finds that the interior of the slate is a groove with a depth of more than one meter. There are two things in the groove, a long box, and a raised stone beside the box, which seems to be a switch.


    Chu Han didn''t rush to press the stone, but took out the box and covered it with a lot of dust. However, when Chu Han opened it, his eyes were straight. It was actually a sword. Whether it was the scabbard or the hilt, it looked very delicate. Every grain, every pattern, just like the modern laser carving, and even there was a sword It''s too late.


    "It''s a sword in here?"


    Mao Xiaoye was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were swords in the mausoleum. He didn''t know how much they could sell. After all, they were antiques.


    "So ~ ~"After pulling out the sword, Chu Han saw the words at the end of the sword.


    "No soul..."


    "The name of this sword is Jihun?"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and looked at the sword in his hand. It was very good to look at the sword, but he didn''t expect to call it Jihun sword. In his impression, isn''t Gai Nie always using Yuanhong? Isn''t this man Gai Nie?


    A little suspicious, Chu Han pressed the raised stone, whether he is, first see what the stone is for!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    after pressing the stone, people only heard a sound coming from the stone room. After listening carefully, the sound source was in the high platform they were fighting. A few seconds later, with the increase of the sound, a door appeared on the side of the high platform.


    "No, what kind of trap is it?"


    Mao Xiaoye took a flashlight and found that there was nothing in the hole. When he walked in, there were steps to go down. He didn''t know where to go.


    "No matter what''s in it, this is the only way we can go now!"


    Looking at this passage, Chu Han can''t help but say that they want to find the exit to the ground. If they encounter something like ghosts again, they will have no Nie Xiaoqian to rely on.


    "What about this guy?"


    Mao Xiaoye points to Hua Shaogong lying on the high platform. Chu Han hesitates: "take it with you. This boy seems to know a lot of things. When he wakes up, ask him."


    "Good!"


    After that, Chu Han asks Nie Xiaoqian to stand up by himself and squat down to check the unconscious song Yong. He finds that he has no breath at this time. Looking at the blood on the ground, he is afraid to bleed to death. After all, his arm is directly pulled open. Is the amount of bleeding a joke?


    "May the dead rest in peace, let''s go!"


    Looking at the dead people in the stone room, Chu Han shakes his head. Then he asks Mao Xiaoye to put the bones back into the sarcophagus and close the lid again. They enter the door on the side of the platform.

 Chapter 449

    After entering the door, Chu Han first went down more than ten steps, then walked straight for two minutes, and then the road began to rise. No matter how they went, the road seemed to be the only exit, and there was no other passage on the wall.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but suddenly there''s a cold wind in front of me. I can even hear some insects in the woods.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A few minutes later, a ray of light began to appear in their sight. In front of them, there was an exit, an exit to the ground, because they saw the sky outside, but the exit was covered by many vines, so they didn''t see it very clearly.


    "Brother Han, it''s the exit!"


    "Well, try harder!"


    Nodding, Chu Han holds Nie Xiaoqian and goes on. According to the current situation, they should go out from the mausoleum. If they come out, then the stone chamber just now is the main mausoleum, and this is the only exit of the mausoleum!


    Finally, several people came out from behind the vines one after another. Looking back, the exit was actually halfway up the mountain. The most important thing was that they didn''t know which mountain it was. It didn''t seem that it was the one next to their entrance.


    "Now..."


    Chu Han takes a look at his mobile phone and finds that it''s already three o''clock in the morning the next day. As soon as he goes in, it''s gone so long. If he doesn''t have a mobile phone to prove it, I''m afraid he''ll think it''s been several days.


    "Let''s go down first and ask the resident next to us the way!"


    A few people came out and stood at the entrance of the cave for a breath of fresh air, then they went down the mountain. But what made Chu Han speechless was that Hua Shaogong didn''t want to wake up.


    At three o''clock in the morning, it was almost impossible for anyone to be there, but Chu Han felt lucky that when he went down the mountain, they met a person, who she was not unfamiliar with, and was actually Chen Dong.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I also want to ask you, why are you here?"


    They asked each other, but no one told them why they were here. Chen Dong found a box in Chu Han''s hand. According to his experience, the box should be filled with antiques.


    "My elder martial brother, why isn''t he with you?"


    "Your elder martial brother is dead!"


    Chu Han doesn''t want to hide the death of Lei Jingtian. He deserves it. He should know how to go to the main tomb, and then he wants to eat something alone to get him into the trap. However, man is not as good as God. The goods actually died in the main tomb, and the murderer is mostly the black fog destroyed by Nie Xiaoqian.


    "What Dead? "


    Chen Dongmu stares at Chu Han. This is the most powerful news he has heard in 24 hours. His elder martial brother is dead. It''s too fake. By his elder martial brother''s means, he can''t survive in the mausoleum.


    "Yes, it should have been killed by the dead!"


    "Then why are you all right?"


    "We didn''t go with him. He was dead when we sent him!"


    "This..."


    Chen Dong looks at Chu Han. Since Chu Han and his family have just come out of the mausoleum, the exit of the mausoleum must be near here


    "Chu Han, you see you''ve got your things. Why don''t you tell me the location of the exit and I''ll show you the way back?"


    "This..."


    Chu hanlue thought that there was really nothing in the mausoleum. He didn''t know even if he had it. The most important thing was that it was dangerous everywhere. Even if Chen Dong went in, what could he do? Anyway, he didn''t mind anyone knowing the entrance to the mausoleum until he came up with a way to deal with the aftermath.


    "Yes, we came out at the middle of the mountain!"


    Pointing to the mountain behind him, Chu Han explained to Chen Dong. Chen Dong also pointed to the end of the road and said, "if you walk one kilometer in this direction, there''s a small town over there. You can find hotels and cars there. I don''t need to teach you the rest."


    "I have another question. How can you be here at this time?"


    "Although I''m a little different from what he learned, I know a little bit about tomb raiding. Even if I haven''t studied it well, I can see it well. So I analyzed the terrain of the mausoleum and speculated that there might be a way in here, so I came to have a look."


    "But it''s only three o''clock..."


    "I came here in the afternoon. It''s been a while. I was going to have a rest, but I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    "So it is..."


    Knowing the whole story, Chu Han''s vigilance is less.


    "In that case, let''s go first!"


    "Good!"


    After they parted ways, Chu Han found that Chen Dong did not return to the town with them. Instead, he continued to walk up the mountain, looking like he wanted to find the entrance.When they come down from the mountain, Chu Han carries Nie Xiaoqian on his back, while Mao Xiaoye carries Hua Shaogong on his back. Xiaotian dog leads the way. According to Chen Dong, they entered the small town at 3:40. Although many people were sleeping, the street lamps in the town gave them a sense of belonging. They returned to the ground, not the tomb. It was dark everywhere.


    The town is not too big, but there are still one or two hotels. After paying for the hotel, no one cares. Chu Han only knows from his boss that the town is under the management of Shi county. Next to Chenjia village, it''s about ten kilometers away.


    After getting the location, Chu Han took a rest and ran for such a long time. Everyone was tired, but Hua Shaogong still didn''t want to wake up, which made Chu Han want to take two strokes on his face to see if he could wake up.


    I bought a few barrels of instant noodles in the hotel, and then I had a rest. I slept until more than 10 o''clock the next day. Chu Han got up and asked several people to leave. At this time, Hua Shaogong woke up.


    "Why am I here?"


    "It''s coming up from below. It''s not here. Where is it?"


    Several people eat breakfast, Mao Xiaoye white Hua Shaogong one eye, tone is not good.


    "Well, after breakfast, let''s say goodbye!"


    "It''s not Chu Han. We were in the mausoleum before. I remember there was a black fog, and then I fainted..."


    "Yes, there is a black fog, and this black fog has killed all your people. Thank you for not being killed, otherwise I don''t have to come out with people on my back when I come out."


    Mao Xiaoye''s voice of complaint rings out, and Hua Shaogong looks at Chu Han. If this is the case, then Chu Han has saved him?


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Although I saved you, you don''t need to thank me. Just tell me what you went in for."


    "This..."


    Hua Shaogong was struggling in his eyes. In the end, he didn''t even know whether it existed or not.


    "For a sword


    "Sword..."


    Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye happened to look at the box on the table, and Hua Shaogong saw the two people''s action, also followed and saw the box.

 Chapter 450

    "What is this?"


    "Nothing. You said you wanted a sword. Do you know the name of that sword?"


    "According to the records, the name of the sword seems to be Jihun, and this sword was given to gainie by the first emperor of Qin. It''s said that after gainie died, the first emperor of Qin buried this Jihun sword together, so I went to the grave at risk."


    Although Hua Shaogong used to feel bad for Chu Han, and he was always looking for trouble with him, now he is very careless to hear that he saved her and answer questions.


    "Is there anything special about this sword?"


    "How much is this sword worth?"


    Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye open their mouths together. Hua Shaogong is confused by the questions they ask. For a moment, they don''t know who to answer.


    "You answer him..."


    Find Chu Han staring at himself, Mao Xiaoye quickly let Hua Shaogong answer his words.


    "Just because it''s a good sword and very valuable, I want to give it to my dad as a birthday present, but now..."


    Hua Shaogong''s face shows a little loss. Chu Han looks at Mao Xiaoye and looks at each other. It''s not easy to get Hua Shaogong''s sword.


    After a meal, no one mentioned the mausoleum, but Hua Shaogong''s eyes scanned the box with the sword from time to time. When he mentioned the sword, Chu Han and the boy all looked at the box, and the box was very long and looked like the one with the sword. Did they take out the sword? That''s what the book says The ghost sword recorded?


    "Well, we''re going back to the construction site. You can do it yourself."


    After the separation, Chu han paid his boss to drive them to Shi county, then went to the construction site to deal with the matter, and then returned to Shi county. Because Chu Han had not many locations on magic speed 305, Mao Xiaoye went back by car alone, which made him feel depressed for a long time. Chu Han took Nie Xiaoqian and Xiao Tiangou back to Jiangyuan city first.


    At the moment of returning home, Chu Han took out the sword again, pulled it out and observed it carefully. The more he saw it, the more powerful he felt. This sword is the one that gainie had used. Unexpectedly, it has been stored for thousands of years, and it is still so sharp and shiny as new.


    "I don''t feel very well. I''ll go in and have a rest!"


    Nie Xiaoqian rushed directly into the bedroom and lay on the bed. It seemed that the previous consumption was too much for him. Even though she had a thousand years of Taoism, the black fog in the mausoleum just now was not the main cause of trouble. Otherwise, Nie Xiaoqian would not have been so hard to eliminate it.


    Put the sword away, Chu Han thought about it and put it in the cabinet of the kitchen. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. No one would think that he would put the sword in the kitchen, but after putting it in, he felt that it was not right. It was not dangerous enough.


    After thinking about it, Chu Han finally put the sword behind the door, and it was behind the door, so it stood upright there, completely without anything to cover it up. Except that the box and the room seemed out of place, he could not see anything else. Even if he scanned it, if he did not pay attention to it, he would not find it at all.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian in the bedroom shouts, and Chu Han runs to open the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t speak, but she was lying on the bed with an ugly face, her hands clasped around her shoulders, her body curled up, and even trembled, similar to the drug addicts.


    "It''s a great damage to her vitality. If she doesn''t absorb the essence quickly, she will probably die!"


    Xiaotian dog''s voice rings, Chu Han is scared, Nie Xiaoqian''s situation is so bad? Dao Xiao died. Didn''t he say it was OK before?


    "Don''t look at me, I''m just a dog. Even if I have the qualification to transform into human form, I''m still a dog, so the essence is not suitable for her. What''s more, the essence she needs now is a man''s, that is to say, it''s OK to have a good time with her!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han seems to think that before, it seems that Nie Xiaoqian also fainted. At that time, he woke up after he let Nie Xiaoqian absorb his own essence. In this case, wouldn''t he just follow the way?


    "Wheezer dog!"


    "What for?"


    Hearing Chu Han call himself, the wheezing dog looks at him.


    "Please go out first!"


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "Ah where so much nonsense!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han came directly, carried it out, and then slammed the door.


    "Brother Han, you can''t do this. I''ve been with you for so many days. I''ve got no credit and I''ve got hard work. Let me have a look!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    "bang bang ~ ~"


    listening to the sound of knocking on the door, Chu Han is too lazy to pay attention to it. Does this dog want to see a play? When he was an actor?


    "Come on, take my breath!"


    He put his head in front of Nie Xiaoqian, and his lips were only a few centimeters away. Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, which were closed all the time, were opened in an instant. There was a flash of blue light in his eyes, and then he was directly opposite to Chu Han''s lips. Then Chu Han seemed to stretch out in front of a vacuum cleaner, with a huge suction, which was called Jing in his body The thing of gas was moved to come up to his mouth, and then spread to Nie Xiaoqian''s body again.With the increase of suction, Chu Han also felt dizzy, but fortunately Nie Xiaoqian had some consciousness at this time, and immediately stopped absorbing, separated his mouth from Chu Han and kept some distance.


    "You Stay away from me


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian and finds that Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes are full of worry.


    "I can''t suck your essence. If you go on like this, you will be sucked out by me!"


    "Take control, as long as you don''t suck me to death!"


    Chu Han smiles. Nie Xiaoqian has become like this because he saved himself. So he has the responsibility to let Nie Xiaoqian suck, not to mention Nie Xiaoqian at this time. In his opinion, there is no difference between Nie Xiaoqian and his own woman. For his own woman, does Chu Han need to keep her?


    "No No, I can''t I can''t Suck Suck your... "


    "Let you suck, where so much nonsense!"


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian even talking, Chu Han began to gasp. He knew that the essence he had just inhaled only made her recover some consciousness, but didn''t make her stable. So he put his mouth on Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth without thinking about it.


    Chu Han this action, let Nie Xiaoqian look stiff, eyes stare big, Chu Han this action she did not expect.


    "Suck it


    Chu Han separated his mouth and then turned to Nie Xiaoqian. This time, Nie Xiaoqian continued to smoke. However, compared with before, he didn''t smoke so violently, which made Chu Han barely bear. At least he didn''t feel as bad as before. Of course, Chu Han didn''t forget to swim on Nie Xiaoqian to distract himself

 Chapter 451

    I don''t know how long I was sucked by Nie Xiaoqian. Chu Han was playing with Nie Xiaoqian consciously, but suddenly fainted.


    It''s like a dream. In the dark, there seems to be a purple mist at the end of the distance, and he keeps running away with the purple mist. He doesn''t know what it''s like around him. He doesn''t even know where he is. With his continuous efforts, the purple mist in front of him is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t know how many times he has rested and how many times he is tired and panting, But he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to run to the side of the purple fog, there must be something here.


    I don''t know how long it took or how many times he stopped. Chu Han finally ran to the purple fog. Here, he felt a warm feeling all over his body, and even could hear someone calling his name.


    "Chu Han..."


    "Chu Han Wake up... "


    "This is Nie Xiaoqian''s voice


    Chu Han recognized who the owner of the voice was, but when he wanted to open his mouth to respond, he found that he couldn''t open his mouth. To be exact, he couldn''t make a sound. No matter how loud he screamed, there was no sound.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    In the heart doubt next, lift hands, Chu Han looked at oneself, then looked around purple mist, here he seems to have met before, as if he had come before, but there is no impression in memory.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, there was a sound of current confluence. Chu Han was surprised to find that these purple mists began to appear a trace of thunder arc. The thunder arc, like a fish in the water, began to jump happily. Whether it was above or on the side, or at his feet, the thunder arc was everywhere and wrapped him tightly.


    "Where on earth am I?"


    Just when Chu Han asked himself, Chu Han suddenly found that in these thunder arcs, there was a white air flow separating, which made his brain very clear. It was like a mobile phone without electricity was charging. Originally, some heavy bodies even became light. Even his voice was gradually able to make some sound.


    "What are these things?"


    Chu Han''s voice was very small, but it was much better than before. At least he was relieved.


    However, no one can answer his question, he can only be so quiet and wait for these air currents to continuously penetrate into his body. Unconsciously, Chu Han found that his voice completely returned to normal, and the appearance of those air currents also slowly stopped. He felt that his body seemed to have reached a saturation, if he continued to accommodate these white air currents Flow, then he will be very uncomfortable, if not, it will be like just as the voice can not make, even want to sleep directly.


    "Chu Han, don''t scare me, wake up quickly!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into his ear again. Chu Han found that it was Liu Qingqing who made the sound this time, which surprised him. How could he even have Liu Qingqing''s voice?


    "Qingqing, where are you?"


    He asked. Chu Han only saw that the fog around him began to recede. Instead of receding, he was gradually away from him, and he seemed to rise. All around him began to be covered by darkness. A few minutes later, the purple fog had turned into a small purple light spot.


    "The doctor said that his body function is normal, but his head is in a state of suspended animation. To put it bluntly, like a vegetable, it''s not a way to call him that!"


    "Chen Dong?"


    When he heard the sound, Chu Han immediately reflected that it was Chen Dong''s. he couldn''t hear it wrong. Didn''t he go to the underground mausoleum? How could he be here?


    "No, I don''t believe it. He must have just fallen asleep!"


    However, Liu Qingqing did not give up and seemed ready to call him.


    "Qingqing, although Chu Han''s condition is the same as that of a vegetable, you don''t have to wait for Chu han to wake up. Your voice will end first!"


    "Han Xin''er?"


    Chu Han is confused. Where is he? How can we only hear people''s voices but not see them?


    Just when he felt depressed, he suddenly found that the purple mist below disappeared, and his whole body was shaking, just like the return of the original God in the rumor. All his senses were that he was lying down, the mattress under his body was very soft, and someone was lying on his body above him. Gradually, Chu Han opened his eyes, and he finally saw the light, the picture, and the world To the people who have been talking.


    "This is..."


    Chu Han opened his eyes and felt that the light was a little harsh. He found that the layout of the room was similar to that of the hospital, which had the unique flavor of the hospital. He took two more breaths, which made him wake up a lot. He turned his eyes and found that there were many people in the huge ward, but Liu Qingqing was the only one beside him, but Liu Qingqing was just lying on his stomach, as if he was in the hospital Cry.


    Looking at the sickbed on the other side, I found many people sitting on it, including Nie Xiaoqian, Han xiner, Lei Tingting, Gu Ying and Ling Yin. However, Mao Xiaoye is not there. In the corner of the room, there is a man. If you look carefully, who is Chen Dong?"How could Chu Han be like this? He was fine a few days ago!"


    Ling Yin can''t help but ask Nie Xiaoqian, and Nie Xiaoqian can only shake her head. She can''t say that she has sucked the essence of Chu Han. Although she didn''t say it, Nie Xiaoqian''s face is not good-looking, full of guilt, and seems to have done something harmful.


    "Well, I remember they called you Xiaoqian, didn''t they?"


    Han Xin''er looks at Nie Xiaoqian. There is only one question in his heart, that is, what did Chu Han go through after he went home, and how did it become like this? According to her investigation, she learned from the security guard of Chu Han antique shop that Chu Han followed her home, so she was a little suspicious.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you live with Chu Han?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Nie Xiaoqian did not avoid this problem. In fact, Liu Qingqing is the most clear person, because they have lived together, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Then you find Chu Han..."


    "Who can pour me a glass of water?"


    Just when Han Xin''er wants to question Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han suddenly opens his mouth and instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Chu Han, are you awake?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, they all got up and left. They came to Chu Han''s bed and found that Chu Han really woke up. Liu Qingqing, who had to cry on Chu Han, was shocked. He looked up against Chu Han and couldn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 452

    "Chu Han!"


    After a short silence, Liu Qingqing immediately hugs Chu Han''s neck, which makes Chu Han almost breathless.


    "Cough, can you take it easy..."


    Chu Han wants to reach out to stop Qingqing''s hand, but finds that he is actually weak, just like playing a game, and even raising his hand can''t be completed.


    "Shit..."


    This surprised discovery made Chu Han wonder again that he would not become a hemiplegia


    "Wuwu ~ ~ you scared me to death!"


    Liu Qingqing let go of Chu Han, and lay down on Chu Han''s body. Her face was very close, and even Chu Han smelled her unique smell.


    "Chu Han, how do you feel?"


    Han Xin''er asked aloud, while the others didn''t speak, but their eyes understood. That''s what they wanted to ask.


    "Fortunately, I just feel dry mouth and can''t move..."


    "That''s fine!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s reply, Han Xin''er nods, and then Ling Yin leaves the ward directly. As for what to do, Chu Han doesn''t know.


    "Do you know you''ve been in a coma for a week?"


    "What! A week? "


    Hear this time, Chu Han immediately muddled force, he this is just and Nie Xiaoqian sleep, how a week? But it''s not impossible for him to lie here and sleep for a week.


    "Do you remember what happened before you fainted?"


    When asking this, Han Xin''er looks at Nie Xiaoqian intentionally or unintentionally, but Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t look at him. She just stares at Chu Han attentively. At this time, Chu Han is the only one in her eyes. If Chu Han didn''t let her absorb essence in time, maybe now she can''t stand here. In other words, she will end the memory of more than a thousand years and turn it into dust Lost in the air.


    You know that she was extremely weak that day, and the energy consumed to eliminate the black fog exceeded her estimate. If it was terminated in time, she might not do much, but the energy consumed would be wasted, and the black fog could not be eliminated, so she resolutely chose to spend more energy to eliminate the black fog, so it took a lot of time, even the first time, to absorb Chu cold essence After that, Ling Chu came to the hospital and found that she was dead more than three times.


    "Nothing happened, just a very simple black eye, and then fainted!"


    Chu Han smiles and doesn''t seem to care about it. On the contrary, it makes Nie Xiaoqian feel worse. However, Han Xin''er dispels her doubt about Nie Xiaoqian. Since Chu Han has said that, it must be that people are different, and her body suddenly has something wrong.


    "Are you all here to see me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded: "I received the notice from sister Xiaoqian, and I came here immediately!"


    "I heard Ling Yin say it when I went to your store to look for you!" Han Xin''er replied.


    "As for me, I listened to your security guard when I went to the store to look for you." Lei Tingting follows.


    "I''m calling to ask you how you''re doing with your antique preparation. Xiaoqian told me!" Gu Ying followed, but Chu Han put aside the antique meeting for the time being, and turned to stare at Chen Dong standing next to him curiously.


    "What about you? Why are you here?"


    "Well, I can''t find you at your house, and then..."


    "Don''t say you can''t find me in the store, I was told!"


    Chu Han knows Chen Dong very well. This guy is a thief. He has no extra friendship with him. How can he stay in the ward well?


    "I..."


    When Chu Han said that, Chen Dong immediately stopped talking and looked at the crowd. Then he said something unnatural: "don''t worry how I found you. I came to you to discuss something with you!"


    "What are we going to discuss?"


    "There are many people here, not too many people!"


    Seeing that Chen Dongshen was mysterious, Chu Han couldn''t ask several girls to go out, so he could only say, "let''s wait until it''s convenient."


    Hearing the news, Chen Dong nodded and went directly to the opposite bed to sit down. For him, as long as Chu Han woke up, it was good news. Because he went out of Chu Han''s house, he couldn''t find the location of Jihun sword. It was Chu Han who brought it back. But when he went, he searched the whole room and found nothing. So he was very depressed and ran to the antique shop After exploring, he happened to meet a beautiful woman named Lei Tingting, who was told by the security guard that Chu Han was hospitalized, so he came directly.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    suddenly, when several people were chatting, the ward door suddenly opened, and Ling Yin came back with a disposable bowl, which was still steaming."Chu Han, eat while it''s hot. You just wake up. You''re still weak. You can''t eat anything else. You have to eat some porridge first!"


    "Thank you


    Seeing this, Chu Han''s heart immediately warmed up. Sure enough, Ling Yin was still close to her. When others cared about her, she had already taken action and ran out to buy porridge for herself. She was really the material for a wife.


    "Which Can I feed him? "


    Suddenly, Liu Qingqing, who is lying on Chu Han''s body, sits up straight and looks at Ling Yin. Ling Yin, who is going to feed Chu Han congee, is embarrassed.


    "Well, then, you feed it!"


    Ling Yin smiles and hands the porridge to Liu Qingqing. Then she goes to the head of the bed and adds two pillows for Chu han to tilt his body for eating.


    "Chu Han, come on! Ah ~ ~ "


    Liu Qingqing stirred it casually, put it on her mouth for two breaths, tried the temperature with her lips, and then fed it to Chu Han.


    Soon, a bowl of porridge was eaten by Chu Han, and he drank two glasses of water, two big glasses of water. After drinking it, he felt much more comfortable.


    "Thank you


    Seeing Ling Yin wipe his mouth clean with paper, Chu Han''s eyes deviate, looking at Gu Ying and asking, "you just said the antique meeting, is it too late now?"


    "No, the registration time hasn''t passed yet. The deadline for registration doesn''t end until tomorrow." With a smile, Gu Ying continued: "and the registration time doesn''t matter at all. Even if it''s over, as long as you can give me antiques, I''ll give you the same registration!"


    "Is this the back door?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, several women were amused by Chu Han. When they heard that several people mentioned the topic of antiques, Chen Dong''s ears also stood up. Could it be that the soul sword was hidden by Chu Han?

 Chapter 453

    "Chu Han, do you have any antiques ready?"


    "I''m not prepared for this. I''ll contact you later. My friend should have it there!"


    Now Chu Han can''t move. If he can move, he immediately takes the opportunity to go to the toilet and directly asks Shen Wansan of the discussion group for something. Although he just started a ghost sword from the underground mausoleum, Chu Han thinks it''s not easy to collect, and there''s no need to sell it. Although the resort is going to start the project, his money for selling baibingdan is withdrawn Most of the money is spent, but there are still five billion yuan left. I don''t worry about money at all.


    "In that case, you can come to me when you are ready, but you have to tell me within this week at the latest, because public comments will start after this week!"


    "What is public comment?"


    Chu Han asked curiously, and immediately heard Gu Ying explain: "the so-called public comment means audition. Registration is just to record your collection in advance. If you want to enter the next stage, you need to pass the public comment!"


    "So it is!"


    "I may need to go by myself at that time, but this is a special case for you. You can find someone to go for you!"


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Chu Han began to figure out what he wanted for Shen Wansan


    After that, Chu Han chats with several girls. In the evening, everyone walks away one by one, but Chen Dong doesn''t leave. He still stays in the room, but Nie Xiaoqian is still there.


    "It should be convenient now!"


    Chen Dong came over and pulled a chair to sit down. He took a look at Nie Xiaoqian beside the bed. If he remembered correctly, this woman was also present at that time, so she must know the ghost sword, so she didn''t have to avoid her.


    "You''re going to ask yourself this. I don''t know what you''re going to say!" Chu cold white he one eye, eating Nie Xiaoqian peel good orange.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you. Someone wants to buy the sword in your hand. Are you interested in selling it?"


    "Not for sale!"


    After hearing Chen Dong''s words, Chu Han knew that Chen Dong might have known about taking the sword away. Although it was dark at that time, how could he not see the big box of the sword.


    "Chu Han, they pay a lot of money. Are you sure you don''t want to sell it?"


    "Not for sale!"


    "I said Chu Han, are you brain sick..."


    "What did you say?"


    When Chen Dong wanted to continue to say something, he saw Nie Xiaoqian staring at him viciously, which made him feel creepy and even chilly behind him. He immediately changed his words: "no, I mean it''s a rare opportunity. I''ve investigated the origin of the sword. I heard that it was the sword given by Qin Shihuang to gai Nie, named Jihun. Someone was looking for it on my side I''ll help, so I''ll ask you what you mean! "


    "Help? I''m afraid I''ll ask you to help me steal! "


    Chu Han looking at Chen Dong, can''t help but want to laugh out, thanks to this Ya''s say export also help, steal to steal.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Dong is embarrassed to be told the truth by Chu Han. It''s true. The reason why he follows his elder martial brother to steal Jingtian is that he has received this tempting task. As long as it is completed, there will be a hundred million!


    As long as you get this thing, you''ll get 100 million yuan. I remember a big man once said that you should set a small goal first, such as earning 100 million yuan, so it''s just a small goal


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I won''t sell it!"


    "Well, that''s embarrassing. If you are willing to sell it, I''ll even it with you!"


    Chen Dong will have this idea, but also to blame he went to Chu Han''s house, did not find Jihun sword, so this is the worst case, and Chu Han 50 million a person.


    "Well, I''m going to collect it, not sell it!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s attitude again and again, Chen Dong''s face is full of disappointment. He can''t figure out what to do with a handful of scrap metal. How good is it to change it directly into money? Chu Han must have been suffocated in the mausoleum for a long time.


    "In that case, I''ll go first..."


    Then he got up and walked out of the ward directly. Seeing this, Chu Han said to Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, you follow him quietly to see where he is going, and then go to the back of our door to see if the sword is still there. Find a place to hide the sword again."


    "Good! Just what do you do? "


    "It''s OK. I feel my body is recovering. Don''t you see that my hands have some strength?"


    While saying, Chu Han raised his hand and repeatedly pinched it. Seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian got up and walked out of the ward.


    It''s getting dark outside. Chu Han suddenly thinks of xiaotiangou. He didn''t see this guy, and he doesn''t know where he''s gone. As a result, he asked in the discussion group and learned that he had been playing with Mao Xiaoye these days when he was in a coma. So now he''s with Mao Xiaoye. After asking questions, he thinks about the antiques meeting and is ready to find Shen Wansan Get something.Chu Han: is the third brother here!


    Chu Han: third brother!!


    Shen Wansan: what happened? (interrogative expression)


    Chu Han: you see if there are any treasures that are a little bit more harmful over there. Can you give me one, two, three, four, five, six?


    Shen Wansan: I don''t have what you said here!


    Seeing Shen Wansan''s stingy attitude, Chu Han didn''t worry, instead, he took no time to typeset.


    Chu Han: it turns out that the third brother doesn''t even have any treasure. It seems that I''m looking too high on the third brother. Ah, I really shouldn''t cheat my friends and say that the third brother has good things.


    Shen Wansan: nonsense. What kind of treasure do I have? It''s insulting to say that Shen Wansan has no treasure at all!


    Chu Han: if you have, you should get some for me!


    With a smile on the watch screen, Chu Han thinks Shen Wansan is too funny to be fooled.


    Shen Wansan: you want a treasure, right? You can tell me whether you want the chungong map or something. If it''s the chungong map, I promise to give you a best one, so that you can enjoy it!


    Two black lines appear on Chu Han''s forehead immediately. If that picture of spring palace goes to the antiques conference, it''s the rhythm of going to do something. It''s estimated that the experts will be eliminated as soon as they see it, and they will casually put in a yellow one. Who will he go to.


    Chu Han: No, the spring palace map is too common. You have to get a high-end one. If you don''t take it out, it will be earth shaking!


    Shen Wansan: Although I don''t quite understand what you mean by high-end atmosphere, I really have something earth shaking!


    Seeing this, Chu Han immediately became curious. Did Shen Wansan secretly collect some rare treasures in those years?

 Chapter 454

    Chu Han: what is it, baby? Take it out and I''ll see!


    Chu Han stares at the watch screen, can''t help licking his lips, can be Shen Wansan included in earth shaking baby, what is ordinary goods? I''m afraid he spent a lot of money collecting these things?


    Shen Wansan: you wait a moment. I''ll look for it. I forgot where I put it!


    "I wipe it?"


    Seeing Shen Wansan''s words, Chu Han was so confused that he couldn''t remember where to put the baby? Is Shen Wansan too rich to care?


    Chu Han: go, go, I''ll wait for you!


    But when Shen Wantuo came out, he was waiting for the baby.


    Hua Tuo: what are you talking about? (questioning expression)


    Chu Han: Uncle Shen said he had a baby. I''m waiting for him to show it to me!


    Hua Tuo: Oh, what baby? (surprised expression)


    Chu Han: I don''t know about that. Anyway, uncle Shen said that he is a treasure that can shake the earth.


    Hua Tuo: then I have to watch!


    Daji: Oh, it''s a coincidence that I met you as soon as I came. (shy expression)


    Chu Han: what are you shy about?


    Daji: who are you going to take out the baby? I''ll have a look!


    Chu Han


    Hua Tuo


    Two people collective speechless, this Daji also too dirty, dirty can''t dirty, they here seriously said baby, she thought it was the kind of human baby, the difference is too big.


    Daji: why don''t you talk?


    Although Daji was still in the discussion group, Chu Han and Hua Tuo did not continue to talk to him. They kept silent and waited for Shen Wansan''s return.


    Chu Han was lying on the bed and felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot. He could even hold his hands tightly. He just needed to recover when he got out of bed and walked.


    Shen Wansan: coming! coming!


    Suddenly, in a few minutes, Shen Wansan continued to talk in the discussion group.


    Shen Wansan: I found the baby! Anyone here?


    Chu Han: here!


    Daji: here!


    Hua Tuo: here!


    Three people coincidentally answer Shen Wansan, let Shen Wansan inexplicably some embarrassment.


    Shen Wansan: cough, sister Daji, you''d better avoid it. We''re here to see baby. It''s not good for you to stay here as a woman.


    Daji: what''s wrong? (angry expression)


    Hua Tuo: that''s right, brother Shen, it''s not convenient for you to take it out here!


    Daji: don''t you say it''s not that kind of baby? Since it''s not, why are you shy?


    Shen Wansan: who''s shy? It''s just a baby. I''m not


    Seeing this, Chu Han had a plan. Since Daji was by King Zhou''s side, why don''t you let her have a look? Thinking of Chu Han, he began to cheat.


    Chu Han: Daji, why don''t you come out with that baby too? I''ll see which baby is better!


    Daji: OK, let him take it out first. I''d like to see what kind of peerless baby it is. Do you want me to avoid it? (a look of disdain)


    at this point, Shen Wansan had no choice but to show the baby, but just put it in the discussion group with a picture, which saved Chu Han the worry of wasting electricity.


    But when the picture refresh out of the moment, Chu Han is muddled, is really muddled.


    "This is what Shen Wansan said about the earth shaking treasure?"


    Looking at the picture, Chu Han didn''t react for a long time. His mouth was wide open. If someone came in, he would be absolutely scared, because he was as scared as he was in the past. He was lying on the bed motionless, but his eyes were wide open. After being surprised, Chu Han looked at a row of notes under the picture.


    "Empress Xiaoci''s underwear."


    "This NIMA..."


    Chu Han had no idea how to make complaints about Shen Wansan, and Hua Tuo began to curse when he didn''t wait for him to spray.


    Hua Tuo: are you still a baby?


    Shen Wansan: isn''t it?


    Hua Tuo: it''s just a broken bellybag. It''s a treasure. It''s the most beautiful thing in the world!


    Shen Wansan: what do you know? Whose underwear is this? Why am I here? And there is her taste, which is the most important thing. I think you smell the medicine every day.


    Hua Tuo: thanks to my smelling of the medicine jar, I can now judge that there is something wrong with your belly pocket, and there is a very serious problem!


    Shen Wansan: what''s the problem?


    Hua Tuo, according to my judgment and my sense of smell, I can tell that you have willow disease in your belly pocket!


    Shen Wansan: fart!!


    Seeing the two people scolding each other, Chu Han doesn''t know how to get in, because this thing is called the earth shaking treasure, which is too shocking. Although Shen Wansan is right, the empress''s underwear is with him, doesn''t it mean that he has some relationship with the empress?At the time of Chu Han''s analysis, Daji, who had never bubbled, finally opened his mouth.


    Daji: hahaha, I laugh to death. I thought it was a treasure. It was just a broken belly bag!


    Shen Wansan: what are you laughing at? This is my baby. Who dares to laugh?


    Daji: OK, don''t laugh!


    With that, Daji did not forget Chu Han''s words and directly pulled the topic back to Chu Han.


    Daji: little brother, if I remember correctly, do you think his treasure is for you?


    Chu Han: I


    Chu Han has nothing to say, but if Shen Wansan wants to give it to him, he will never want it. This kind of thing is a waste of the power of his watch.


    Daji: wait and see me find you a baby!


    Seeing Daji''s words, Chu Han began to look forward to it again, and then said to Shen Wansan: "I said uncle Shen, my third brother, what treasure do you have? You''d better keep it for yourself. Let''s see Daji go to find you a real treasure!"


    Shen Wansan: hum, I don''t want to give it to you. I''ve treasured it for a long time!


    Seeing this, Chu Han no longer wants to communicate with Shen Wansan.


    Hua Tuo: there is no cure for this man.


    Two minutes later, Daji came back, but there were no pictures on the screen for them to watch.


    Chu Han: where''s the baby?


    Daji: I sent it to you directly!


    Chu Han: ha?


    Looking at Daji''s words, Chu Han bantianmen responded and gave it to him directly? How come the watch doesn''t even have a hint?


    Just when Chu Han was puzzled, the temperature of his watch increased sharply, and he almost took it off.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When the heat came, Chu Han felt that his watch was still shaking. When he looked carefully, there was something coming. He looked down to see what he had sent. Chu Han almost didn''t fall off the bed.


    Daji even handed him an underwear. However, compared with Shen Wansan''s red belly pocket, this dress is a complete victory in terms of its name and appearance.

 Chapter 455

    "Congratulations to Chu Han for a gift of Su Daji underwear!"


    See the watch screen prompt, the next second, a white light flashed, a white scarf appeared on the top of Chu Han''s bed, the scarf fell from the air, and finally fell to Chu Han''s face.


    "How fragrant


    This was Chu Han''s first reaction. Then he grasped it and found that it was a very common white silk scarf, but it was a little long, and it was about two meters. It was a big eye opener for Chu Han. And according to Chu Han''s knowledge, there seemed to be no silk in that Dynasty. Where did this silk scarf come from? But I was relieved to think that Daji was a fox demon.


    Daji: how about it? Does it smell good?


    Chu Han: good smell


    Somehow, Chu Han''s instinct drove him to type these two words, and Daji also continued to send news to Chu Han.


    Daji: is it better than Shen Wansan!


    Chu Han: Yes


    Daji: you still know the goods. I just took them off. You can keep them!


    "Ha?"


    Just when Chu Han saw that he had two words left, he suddenly remembered that there was no electricity at ten o''clock, but when he saw that the electricity was left, he found that it was 90 / 100. When he saw this, he was puzzled. He remembered that he had sent the wheezer dog to use 50 directly, and then used some things. There should not be so many. After thinking about it, he could only think of this one He fell into a coma last week and it didn''t work, but who charged him? Doesn''t it need to be flushed manually?


    Just when Chu Han was thinking about the power problem, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, which scared Chu han to turn off his watch. He looked up and found that it was anyouqi?


    "Chu Han, how do you feel?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing anyouqi''s words, Chu Han didn''t rush to answer him. Compared with this, he is more curious about how anyouqi can be here. Isn''t this woman cold to herself?


    "What? Not welcome? If not, I''ll go! "


    Say, anyouqi will turn back, and see this, Chu Han quickly raised his hand and called: "Hey, just ask, don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing the sound, anyouqi just closed the door and came over. She pulled a chair beside the bed and sat down. Suddenly, she felt powerful. Chu Han was holding a silk scarf in his hand.


    "What''s this you''re holding?"


    "This..."


    Chu Han looked at Daji''s underwear and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It smells good. Is it helpful for your illness?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han quickly nodded: "ah, yes, it''s specially made for me by the doctor. It''s said that it''s next to me. It''s helpful to wake up and make me wake up more likely!"


    While saying that Chu Han''s forehead is sweating, this NIMA what rotten reason, but rotten belongs to rotten, at least with his own hospital examination site.


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, anyouqi had such an expression, and then put the fruit in her hand on the bedside table next to her.


    "I came to see you two days ago, but you are still in a coma. I just met Ling Yin when I got off work today. When I learned that you woke up, I stopped by to see you!"


    "Thank you


    For an Youqi, a woman who doesn''t like men, to be able to do this scene, we can imagine how successful he was to let such a woman visit him.


    It seems to see the faint smile on Chu Han''s face, an Youqi quickly explained: "don''t think about it. I think that you helped me solve the case last time. Out of kindness, I just came here!"


    "I know!"


    Smile on the face, Chu Han didn''t care about this kind of detail, women, are right and wrong, what they say and what they think are two meanings.


    After that, Chu Han and an Youqi talked about some recent topics. Half an hour later, the two people in the ward didn''t stop talking. Fortunately, the atmosphere was ok, and there was no embarrassment. But the weather was not as good as people wanted. Chu Han suddenly found a very embarrassing problem, and he was in a hurry


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Chu Han''s face is suddenly not very good, an Youqi asks quickly, but Chu Han can''t tell her that he is in a hurry. Let her help him. Although he wakes up now, his hands recover some strength, but his lower body can''t make any effort at all. It''s just like paralysis. It seems that he hasn''t recovered completely.


    "I I''m the one who... "


    Chu Han''s forehead was so blue that an Youqi stood up from the chair.


    "What''s wrong with you? Wait for me to call a doctor for you


    After that, anyouqi quickly goes to the side, picks up the pager and presses it down. Seeing this, Chu Han always feels strange


    In less than a minute, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Then, the door of the ward opened, and a pure looking nurse rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The attending doctor specially told her that the patient could not be offended and had to be taken good care of, so she was arranged to guard Chu Han. When she heard the voice of the pager just now, she ran from the nurse''s desk, because she knew something about the patient''s condition."Look, what''s wrong with him?"


    Anyouqi points to Chu Han with strange expression on the bed and says, the nurse comes to look at Chu Han''s face.


    "Handsome, what''s wrong with you?"


    Considering that the patient woke up in the afternoon, she thought it might be some sequelae and so on, so now she was worried about whether to call Chu Han''s attending doctor. After all, she was just a little nurse who came to practice.


    "I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Chu Han is in suffocating have no way, also not afraid of anyouqi presence, directly said out, let this little nurse immediately at a loss.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, an Youqi immediately opened her eyes and looked at him as if she was disgusted. Then she didn''t look at him again. On the contrary, the little nurse stretched out her hand to help Chu Han up, but she found that her strength was not enough.


    "This beauty, can you do me a favor? Help him to the toilet with me? "


    "I..."


    Anyouqi can''t want to say no, but the corner of her eye turns to light, suddenly finds Hua Shaogong''s figure, and then says, "OK, I''ll help the right side!"


    See anyouqi so cooperate, Chu Han immediately feel that anyouqi is not in the ghost, how to promise so simply?


    But when he saw Hua Shaogong coming in from the outside, he immediately reacted. It turned out that it was Hua Shaogong. No wonder she was so cooperative. Most of them didn''t want to see Hua Shaogong or deliberately avoided him.


    "Oh, where are you going?"


    Hua Shaogong, who came in, found that an Youqi and a nurse actually helped Chu Han up from the bed. He immediately asked, and an Youqi also casually said, "mind your ass!"

 Chapter 456

    "Er..."


    Hua Shaogong is not happy when an innocent little nurse sister is treated like that by an Youqi. You say that if there is no such nurse, only Chu Han is much better. After all, Chu Han knows an Youqi''s attitude towards himself, but there is another person, so it''s no good.


    "I said Xiaoqi, can''t you speak better?" It seems to blame anyouqi. Hua Shaogong just stood at the door and asked her, but he looked at the nurse with his back to him. He just wanted to pull his face back.


    "Come on, we''ll hold you, you walk slowly!"


    However, anyouqi doesn''t pay attention to Hua Shaogong, and directly says to Chuhan with laughter, which makes Hua Shaogong feel angry and can''t find a place.


    "I can''t move my legs..."


    Chu Han looks at an Youqi awkwardly. This is the truth. If he can feel the meaning of urination, he will be thankful if he knows the urgency. If he can''t feel it, doesn''t he have to wet the bed? It is estimated that it will be enough for huashaogong to laugh for several years.


    "Can''t move?"


    Anyouqi looked at Chu Han in surprise, and the little nurse next to him seemed to understand something. She said, "I guess you just woke up. Your body function hasn''t fully recovered. Come on, I''ll carry you!"


    With that, the little nurse went to Chu Han''s front and bowed his back to Chu Han. When Chu Han saw this situation, he forgot to urinate for a moment. In his mind, he thought about the pictures recorded in his collection, including nurses and patients in the ward


    "What are you staring at? Don''t hurry up!"


    "Trouble you!"


    Seeing Chu Han in a daze, an Youqi raises her hand and shakes in front of him. Chu Han reacts and lies directly on the back of the little nurse. Chu Han''s first reaction is that she is very thin. The nurse is very thin, and she is a little shaky just after she lies down. It seems that she can''t bear his weight.


    Wobble for a long time, the nurse difficult to take the first step, and not wait for her to take the second step, anyouqi''s voice rang up.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the nurse rushed forward, and Chu Han directly crushed her to the ground, but fortunately, an Youqi was quick eyed and quickly grabbed him, which made the nurse''s back light and avoided the embarrassment of directly lying on the ground.


    "Sorry, I I''m not strong enough... "


    The nurse is full of guilt to Chu Han apologized, for this, Chu Han smile, did not care, he just want to go to the toilet, for now he, the toilet is heaven.


    "I said Chu Han, how serious are you? Why are you half paralyzed?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s feeble feet bending, Hua Shaogong''s words are full of thorns. For his words, an Youqi gives him a white look, and then carries Chu Han on his back.


    "I''ll carry you on my back."


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    Chu Han opens his eyes wide and looks at an Youqi turning himself away from the hospital bed. He passes by Hua Shaogong and goes to the toilet at the end of the corridor. The little nurse follows him. He seems to be afraid of Chu.


    Anyouqi''s back and the little nurse''s back are two concepts. If we have to say that she is much stronger, she is not a policeman, and she still has physical fitness.


    Hua Shaogong didn''t catch up. Soon an Youqi carried Chu han to the toilet, but the key problem came again. Chu Han couldn''t stand at all, and he couldn''t solve it himself. And an Youqi found this embarrassment and immediately looked at the little nurse next to him.


    "Well, you hold him and I''ll go out for a while!"


    "Beauty, he''s too heavy. I can''t help him alone. You can help me!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chu Han''s mouth twitch. If he says it by himself, I''m afraid anyouqi will stare at him directly. But what he didn''t expect is that anyouqi wanted to leave the toilet when he heard the little nurse''s words, and walked back again for nothing else, just because Chu Han felt that if anyouqi didn''t come, he and the little nurse would be together in a few seconds All the nurses had to fall to the ground. They were just shouldering and shaking.


    "You Hurry up


    Seeing an Youqi holding his waist, holding it steady for a while, then pinning his head to one side and closing his eyes, Chu Han takes off his pants very quickly without any ink. More than ten seconds later, Chu Han shakes his body and pulls up his pants. Unexpectedly, he finds that an Youqi''s face is red at this time, which is the same as what he has done to be ashamed of The little nurse was even more exaggerated, her face as red as a ripe apple.


    "All right!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Anyouqi doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. She decides to send Chu Han back to the ward and leave. She didn''t know she would come here. It''s too shameful for her to help Chu Han do this kind of thing, at least for herself.


    After washing her hands at the door, an Youqi carries Chu Han back to the ward and finds Hua Shaogong sitting on a chair with an apple in his mouth.


    "Who let you eat it?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just an apple? "See anyouqi angry, Hua Shaogong frowned, a pair of incredible face.


    "I didn''t allow you to eat what I bought!"


    Chu Han looks over and finds that a bag of apples bought by an Youqi has been opened by Hua Shaogong.


    "Xiaoqi, you are so stingy. I''ve only heard about it. I''ll buy it back later. Don''t be angry?"


    "I don''t want your apple!"


    Said, anyouqi put Chu Han back on the bed, and then looked at Chu Han, some unnatural way: "nothing, then I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, thank you."


    "No Nothing... "


    Shaking her head, anyouqi stares at Hua Shaogong and walks out of the ward quickly. The little nurse pulls the quilt up for Chu Han, arranges the silk scarf on the bed and puts it next to Chu Han''s pillow.


    "Handsome boy, you can call me by pager if you have anything


    "Yes, thank you."


    After sending the little nurse out, Chu Han looks at Hua Shaogong.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. I just heard that my life-saving benefactor was hospitalized. Just come and have a look!"


    "Help, benefactor? I shouldn''t have saved you if I had known! "


    "But you''ve saved it!"


    Hearing Hua Shaogong''s tone, Chu Han wanted to turn back the clock. When he went back to the mausoleum, he resolutely left Hua Shaogong in it and let him take his fate. This kind of person really can''t change eating excrement. It''s only a few days, and he''s healed again. He''s forgotten the pain and even the gratitude.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with you coming to me, please go out. I don''t want to see you!"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. How can I get out?"


    With that, Hua Shaogong threw the half eaten apple directly into the garbage can next to him, and took out two paper towels to wipe his hands on the bedside table.

 Chapter 457

    "If you have something to say, you''ll be bored with it."


    "Chu Han, you''re not friendly. I''m here to tell you something. How can I say that with your attitude?"


    "Say it or not, go away!"


    Chu Han is also a temperamental person. Hua Shaogong is obviously challenging his bottom line.


    "Chu Han, if it wasn''t for your sake, I wouldn''t bother to tell you about it!"


    "No need!"


    "You said you didn''t need it!"


    With that, Hua Shaogong stands up and is ready to go. Chu Han feels that his watch vibrates slightly, but finds Nie Xiaoqian in the discussion group.


    Nie Xiaoqian: the box behind the door is missing!


    "What


    Seeing this news, Chu Han almost didn''t fall off the bed. What happened? Jihun sword disappeared? Is there a master who really wants to hide his sword behind the door?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly thought of what, Chu Han called to prepare to leave Hua Shaogong.


    "Why?"


    Hua Shaogong stops and looks at Chu Han. It seems that he is not very happy.


    "What did you come to tell me?"


    "You don''t want to hear it. Why? Have you figured it out? "


    In spite of Hua Shaogong''s tone, Chu Han forbeared and knew that information was important first.


    "Say, what is it?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal!" Hua Shaogong came back and sat down. Then he thought of something and said again, "of course, this is for me!"


    "I said, can you say it directly? BB, is it over in half a day


    See Chu Han is also angry, Hua Shaogong quickly say business son.


    "Long Zhenyue, you know!"


    "I know!"


    Nodding, how can Chu Han not know the leader of the little Pavilion of Longbao pavilion? The power behind it is really from longyuanyuan Pavilion, but it''s from Kyoto. What does Hua Shaogong suddenly propose to do?


    "I have a piece of information here that is not very certain, that is, I don''t know where long Zhenyue got the news that you came out of the mausoleum, and then sent someone to your house, but he came out with a long box!"


    "Longzhenyue..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han reacts. According to Hua Shaogong''s words, isn''t that Jihun sword taken away by long Zhenyue? But long Zhenyue is in Kyoto. How can he know the news that he came out of the mausoleum, and it''s still so timely


    Think of in time, Chu Han immediately thought of his coma in the past seven days, did not expect to give Nie Xiaoqian add essence, make up the problem.


    "You came here to tell me this?"


    "Yes, I think the things in that box should be very important to you, so I want to tell you!"


    "I''m really sorry. There are just some worthless trinkets in the box. Just steal them and let them go for nothing!"


    Hearing this, Hua Shaogong''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he stared at Chu Han strangely: "Chu Han, long Zhenyue sent someone to steal things from your house. Don''t you care at all?"


    "It''s not something of value. I''ll go to him and give him an explanation when I have a chance, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Seeing Hua Shaogong''s reaction, Chu Han should prove another conjecture in his heart, so he has to keep a calm face in front of Hua Shaogong.


    "Chu Han, long Zhenyue is stealing from your house. Do you really care?"


    "I don''t care if it''s my business. Now that you''ve finished, please go out. I want to sleep!"


    He opens his mouth to send Hua Shaogong away. Chu Han pulls the quilt and doesn''t want to see him. Seeing this, Hua Shaogong takes two deep breaths. He doesn''t seem to know what to do with Chu Han.


    "Well, the host family doesn''t care, so what do I worry about? You can lie down by yourself."


    With that, Hua Shaogong directly walked out of the ward, while Chu Han frowned. He didn''t really care, but what Hua Shaogong said, because it was too real, so he had to think carefully.


    It may not be that long Zhenyue really did it. But why did Hua Shaogong come and tell him about it?


    There are no more than two reasons. One is that he wants to get the soul jealous sword, but he is preempted by long Zhenyue, so he is jealous. The other is his main motivation. By telling himself the news, he incites himself to find long Zhenyue and make trouble. In this way, he is most willing to see the soul jealous sword if he gets it back That''s better. He gets it from himself, so that he doesn''t have to conflict with long Zhenyue and avoids setting up one more enemy.


    But it''s not this that makes Chu Han care about most. It''s who asked Hua Shaogong to say that. Based on his understanding of Hua Shaogong, Hua Shaogong is not the person who can have such an idea. So there may be another person behind Hua Shaogong. He doesn''t know who it is. This has to be investigated slowly.


    Thinking, Chu Han quickly took the mobile phone to dial Zhang Yifan''s phone.The phone rang twice and was immediately connected by Zhang Yifan.


    "Hello?"


    "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yifan''s voice sounds soft and seems to have gone to bed.


    "Can you find a way to investigate long Zhenyue for me?"


    "Why do you investigate him?"


    Hearing what Chu Han asked for, Zhang Yifan''s voice became normal instantly, and seemed to be awake a lot.


    "there''s something missing in my house. Someone just came to me and he did it, so I want you to help me secretly investigate whether it is true."


    "How do you want me to investigate this?"


    Zhang Yifan is puzzled. How can he investigate? He is not an immortal. How can I know if long Zhenyue has done this?


    "Check as much as you can, mainly for me to see if he has sent someone to Jiangyuan in the near future."


    "All right, I''ll try it for you!"


    "But I''ll tell you first, I can''t find out. After all, long Zhenyue is careful in his work. I don''t know what tricks he will play!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Zhang Yifan agreed to his request, Chu Han felt better. The soul sword is something that can be called treasure. How can long Zhenyue worship and steal it? What''s more, this man is too insidious to steal directly. Isn''t it good to buy something from himself?


    For a moment, Chu Han constantly denounces long Zhenyue. Thanks to him, he is still the young leader of Longbao Pavilion. If Chen Dong did this, he might be able to figure it out. After all, he is a thief.


    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I haven''t seen you recently. I said I''d take you to the residence of Tianshi mansion."


    "Going to the station may be delayed. I''m in hospital now. I don''t have time..."


    "What? Are you in hospital? "

 Chapter 458

    Hearing that Chu Han said he was hospitalized, Zhang Yifan asked in surprise on the phone. Chu Han nodded and explained, "it''s a long story. Something small happened. Then he fainted and woke up today!"


    "So serious..."


    "It''s not a big deal..."


    "In this way, you have a good rest today, and I will come to see you tomorrow with rain!"


    "Er..."


    "That''s it first!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han didn''t care whether Zhang Yifan came or not. If he came, he could discuss how long Zhenyue was.


    But when it comes to long Zhenyue, Chu Han can''t help feeling a little depressed. This guy is so angry that he sends someone to steal things from his own house?


    "No, I have to ask Uncle Zhang to investigate for me too!"


    Thinking that it might be more convenient for Zhang ershui to investigate, Chu Han was ready to look for his phone. But when he was looking for his phone, he suddenly saw a sign of short message in the taskbar above his mobile phone. After clicking in, he found that there was an unread short message sent by the bank. Seeing the content of the short message, Chu Han suddenly felt his head was a little big Who transferred the money to him? It''s 300 million!


    At that time, he was in a coma six days ago.


    "300 million..."


    Looking at the content of the text message, Chu Han felt his chin and began to think about who would transfer so much money to him. Recently, he didn''t sell anything or trade with anyone. Where did the money come from?


    Think, Chu Han suddenly forgot a very key problem, see remitter who is not OK, really stupid.


    However, when he turned to the front of the message and saw the remitter''s name, he found that it was longbaoge headquarters in Kyoto.


    "Long Zhenyue, you really bought it for me?"


    In response, Chu Han was ashamed. He just said that he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t expect that people had already put money into his account. That''s bullshit. Although the money had already been put into his account, there were still a lot of money, 300 million yuan, Chu Han didn''t want his money. He just wanted to avoid soul sword. He couldn''t sell it.


    There''s no need to check now. It''s long Zhenyue who did it.


    However, as the night passed, Chu Han was always thinking about Jihun sword. When it came to long Zhenyue''s hand, he would not easily return it. In this case, he had to treat it in his own way and try to get it back quietly. It was a little more difficult, and he didn''t know the whereabouts of Jihun sword, so he had to think about it in the long run.


    The next morning, the door of the ward was pushed open, but recently, it was the little nurse who came up last night. She looked sleepy and seemed to wake up.


    "Handsome, do you want to go to the bathroom or something?"


    "Well, if I say yes, are you sure you can carry me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Other nurses are coming to work. I can ask them to help!"


    The little nurse blushed. She didn''t know whether it was because she wanted to help Chu han to go to the toilet or because she didn''t have enough ability. Chu Han was stunned. Finally, when the little nurse asked someone to help, Chu Han went to the toilet easily. She washed her face with cold water in the sink and came back to lie down. Maybe because it was only seven o''clock, the hospital seemed very quiet There are not many people in the corridor.


    And the little nurse did not leave, so he sat in Chu Han''s ward and chatted. When he came into contact with her, Chu Han knew her name. The little nurse''s name was Ruan Qiu, 21 years old, younger than him. He studied as a senior nurse. When he learned about this situation, Chu Han understood that he was enjoying senior treatment. No wonder she was the only nurse, and her feelings were accompanied by special personnel .


    After chatting for a while, Ruan Qiu gave him a white porridge from the canteen, and then carefully fed him. However, when the white porridge was almost finished, the door of the ward opened again, and Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli came in.


    "Oh, you are very comfortable!"


    Just opened the door, Zhang Yifan laughed a joke, let have to feed Chu cold drink congee Ruan Qiu some embarrassed.


    Chu Han took a look at Jiang Yu Li, and found that Jiang Yu Li''s eyes were actually on the nurse. He didn''t know what to care about, but ignored him. Didn''t he say that he wanted to see himself? How could he see the nurse instead?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No problem!"


    Shook to shake head, Chu Han doesn''t want to say Nie small Qian what of, anyway already all right, don''t mention also.


    "Then talk to me and call me if you have something to do!"


    With that, Ruan Qiu went out with an empty bowl. Knowing that the door of the ward was closed, Jiang Yuli''s eyes returned to Chu Han.


    "I heard that you asked Yifan to help you investigate longzhenyue?"


    "Well!"


    "Why investigate? What happened? "


    When Jiang Yuli said this, Zhang Yifan picked up the apple on the top of the head cabinet and sat down next to it. At the same time, he nodded: "yes, what happened? Is it related to your hospitalization? ""That''s not true!"


    Chu Han smiles and shakes his head: "I have something that he took away. You don''t need to investigate now!"


    "No investigation?"


    After hearing Chu Han''s words, Zhang Yifan was a little surprised. Last night, he was still in a hurry. How could he be as free today?


    Seeing the doubts in their eyes, Chu Han quickly tells them what happened last night, but conceals what happened to Jihun sword. It''s just an antique. As for the amount of money transferred, he doesn''t disclose it. He just makes them understand that long Zhenyue took his Chu Han''s things and transferred them to him. It''s just one thing.


    "According to what you said, didn''t long Zhenyue get on the bus first and buy the ticket later?"


    After hearing Zhang Yifan''s sentence, Chu Han always feels strange. How can it be like a little couple eloping?


    "Well That''s about what it means


    Although feel very awkward, but Chu Han or nodded to answer Zhang Yifan, but often women most care about details, Jiang Yuli is also the same.


    "What did he steal from you?"


    When asked by Jiang Yuli, Chu Han is really hard to answer. Can he directly say that it''s Jihun sword? It''s just that everyone is innocent. Although Jihun sword is not a rare treasure, it''s also a famous sword. As long as people are interested in it, what''s more, it''s people who practice ancient martial arts?


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t say a word for a long time, Jiang Yuli asked, which made Zhang Yifan pay attention to this problem.


    Chu Han continues to keep silent, Jiang Yu Li seems to see something, and then clings to his head.

 Chapter 459

    "You What are you doing... "


    Seeing that Jiang Yuli actually put his head towards him, Chu Han was so confused that he couldn''t help it. Even Zhang Yifan was startled.


    "Yuli, this is a hospital. Can you be more reserved?"


    However, what Chu Han and Zhang Yifan didn''t expect is that Jiang Yuli didn''t want to do anything to Chu Han, but sniffed hard, then stood up straight, looked at Chu Han with questioning eyes.


    "You have the death of a mausoleum. Did you bring your stolen things out of the Bush?"


    "Great


    After hearing Jiang Yuli''s words, Chu Han almost didn''t call Liu. Jiang Yuli could guess so much just by one taste. There was no one, and she didn''t know how to smell it.


    "What? Dead breath? "


    Next to Zhang Yifan, hearing the word "death", he turned his head to Chu Han: "Chu Han, did you run to the tomb?"


    "Well..."


    At this point, Chu Han also knows that he can hide Zhang Yifan, but he can''t hide Jiang Yuli, so he doesn''t intend to hide it. To be honest, maybe they can come up with some ideas.


    Seeing Chu Han nodding, Jiang Yu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, while Zhang Yifan was surprised and yelled: "Damn, why don''t you call me if you have such a funny thing?"


    "I''ve never been to a mausoleum!"


    "It happened suddenly..."


    Chu Han laughed awkwardly. Seeing this, Jiang Yu Li said, "well, let''s get down to business. What did long Zhenyue take away from here?"


    "A sword, called Jihun!"


    "Ghost sword?"


    Hearing the name of Jihun sword, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan look at each other, and seem to see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Then they stare at Chu Han: "do you think the sword you brought out of the mausoleum is Jihun sword?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han didn''t understand what happened to these two people. How could he say anything to surprise them?


    "This dragon town is really good!" I don''t know who Zhang Yifan is talking to. It''s like talking to himself.


    "I didn''t expect him to get a sword


    Hearing Jiang Yuli''s tone, Chu Han is completely square. He was confused before, but now he is square. He always feels that what these two people are worried about is another thing.


    "I said, can you explain to me what''s going on? Why are you two frowning all of a sudden? "


    "Do you know what Jihun sword is?"


    Hearing Zhang Yifan ask himself, Chu Han recalled what Xia Hua Shaogong had said before, and then said, "it''s like the sword given to gainie by the first emperor of Qin."


    "Yes, but do you know the origin of this sword?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Are you kidding? It''s good to know whose sword Jihun sword is from what Dynasty. How can he know the origin? Isn''t that what he said?


    "According to the records of ancient books, a meteorite from tianwai fell to the state of Qin. Then the first emperor of Qin sent someone to get the meteorite back, found the best master of sword casting at that time, and forged three swords, one of which was called Jihun!"


    "Three..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han felt blood loss in a moment. Is the 300 million yuan of longzhenyue a little less? Tianwai meteorite is a foreign product. Is that the only money? Although he didn''t want to sell it.


    "It''s three. The other two are called Tiangang and Lingcha!" Zhang Yifan replied to Chu Han.


    "That''s why I think you''re worried?" Chu Han asked a question. They shook their heads. Jiang Yu Li said, "no, we are worried because of the ambition of long Zhenyue."


    "Ambition?"


    "It''s not long since you joined Tianshi mansion, and you haven''t read ancient books, so it''s natural that you don''t know."


    "What do you know?"


    Being said that by Jiang Yuli, Chu Han suddenly wants to go to the Tianshi residence to have a look. It seems that the things recorded in these ancient books are very corrupt.


    "The predecessor of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion is Yingtang, and Yingtang is a special force in the hands of Qin Shihuang, in which all members have excellent martial arts skills. With the collapse of the state of Qin, this secret force also changed its name, established its own door, and became Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion. Now it has a history of thousands of years!"


    "This..."


    Listening to Jiang Yuli''s explanation, Chu Han feels like he is listening to a fantasy novel, which is too exaggerated. According to her calculation, what about their Tianshi mansion? Is it difficult to say what forces evolved from?


    "At the moment, Jihun sword has been obtained by long Zhenyue. It''s estimated that he will use this sword to summon those worldly experts to come out!"


    "I still don''t quite understand. What do you mean by his ambition?"


    Chu Han scratched his head. He couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Although you can see the modern world in your eyes, there are still many forces in the modern world. For example, the practitioners of ancient martial arts are not only one side, but also others. Therefore, everyone will be interested in this soul taboo sword. What they pay attention to is not its fame, but the value of the sword. However, all martial arts practitioners hope to have their own weapon, and this is the best weapon To avoid soul is the best choice in the modern world. ""Aren''t there two other swords?"


    "Yes, it is, but no one knows where it is!"


    Shaking his head, Jiang Yu Li''s face looked a little regretful: "now that the sword is in long Zhenyue''s hand, it''s impossible to get it back. However, I still want to ask you, how did you find Jihun sword?"


    "By accident."


    "Really?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yuli doubted himself again, Chu Han immediately raised his hand and said, "I can feel my conscience and tell you that I found the soul sword by accident." Glancing at Jiang Yuli''s crisp chest, Chu Han joked: "maybe it''s OK to touch your conscience!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Yu Li stares big eyes, she didn''t expect Chu han to be so funny.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yifan can''t help but give Chu Han a thumbs up. It''s really Chu Han. If it''s him, he doesn''t dare to joke with Jiang Yuli, but it''s strange. Why doesn''t Jiang Yuli blame Chu Han so much? This is too unscientific!


    "Chu Han, can you tell us the location of the mausoleum?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see it. If you find it by accident, maybe the other two swords are in it too!"


    "No way!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    "That mausoleum belongs to gainie, and Jihun sword belongs to gainie''s sword. It''s logical to appear in it, but do you think Qin Shihuang is a fool and leave the other two peerless swords in it forever?"


    Hear Chu Han say so, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan coincidentally nod, Chu Han say seem in reason.

 Chapter 460

    If not, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan told him that he didn''t know that Jihun sword had such a history, and after listening to them, he immediately felt that Jihun sword was too hanging. Youmuyou is one of the three swords. Since that''s the case, it''s impossible for long Zhenyue to be happy. He has to find a way to get it back.


    "According to what you just said, if so many people really want this sword, isn''t it a hot potato to take it to longzhenyue?"


    Thinking of the importance of Jihun sword, Chu Han had a problem in his mind. If there are so many people who want Jihun sword, then long Zhenyue''s move is definitely to ignite a fire.


    "You are wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Jiang Yuli, Chu Han doesn''t know where he''s wrong. He should be right in his analysis.


    "If long Zhenyue dares to do that, he must have his own grasp. Although many people want this sword, you ignore who long Zhenyue is. His real longyuanyuan Pavilion is not a soft persimmon. If anyone wants to move him, they have to weigh it."


    "Anyway, now Jihun sword has fallen into his hands, and our Tianshi mansion has to improve its guard!"


    Zhang Yifan said: "I''ll go back to my father right away and ask someone to investigate what long Zhenyue wants to do."


    "Good!"


    Although fan got up and nodded his head, he didn''t know why he was ready to go outside.


    "The rain Li, you stay in Jiangyuan City, I don''t trust Chu Han alone, he now how to say is also our tianshifu people, if because of this matter is found, that''s trouble."


    "With his ability, still use me to protect him?"


    Listening to Jiang Yuli''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t want to stay, but Zhang Yifan immediately refuted her: "don''t forget that the Yin and Yang family have been staring at him for a long time!"


    "Well, I''ll stay!"


    Finally, Jiang Yuli is convinced by Zhang Yifan that with Chu Han''s progress, she can''t be more powerful now. Compared with Chu Han, she is more powerful in terms of knowledge than Chu Han. Therefore, she only plays a role of monitoring. If anyone really focuses on Chu Han, or the Yin and Yang family comes out By hand, she can analyze what can be done and what cannot be done.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Lying on the bed and waving, Chu Han sees Zhang Yifan out of the ward, while Jiang Yuli goes to the side of the window and opens it.


    For a time, Chu Han quietly observed Jiang Yuli. When he first met her, she was so mysterious, and her personality was very cold. However, after this period of understanding, Jiang Yuli was just a appearance. Compared with an Youqi, she was much better off. At least when she spoke, she was not as cold as her appearance.


    Today, she is wearing a very ordinary black shirt and a pair of tight blue jeans, which perfectly shows her figure, a word, thin!


    "Tell me something about that mausoleum!"


    After Zhang Yifan left, Jiang Yuli didn''t keep silent. Instead, he asked Chu Han about the tomb of gainie. Chu Han had nothing to hide. Since people even knew about the ghost sword, the tomb was no big deal.


    After that, Chu Han tells Jiang Yuli the whole story of the mausoleum, but conceals Nie Xiaoqian''s story. During the time, she frowns a few times. At the critical moment of tension, she also actively asks what happens next, which makes Chu Han feel like telling a ghost story.


    I don''t know if time has passed. Jiang Yuli has been in the ward for more than two hours, and then leaves. There are many people who don''t come to see him. As soon as Jiang Yuli leaves, a Ye Qi comes in. Seeing ye Qi coming in, Chu Han suddenly relaxes a lot, because he doesn''t need to talk about those headache topics for the time being.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you woke up, so I came to have a look. I was out of town yesterday, and I didn''t come with Tingting in time. I''m sorry!"


    Just enter the door, ye Qi looks at Chu Han apologetically, still carrying a small lunch box in his hand, also don''t know what to put, in short, far apart, Chu Han asked about the fragrance.


    "Hey, it''s OK. What''s the point? It''s good that you can come to see me!"


    Smile on the face, Chu Han didn''t care, others come even if very good, what does he want to force? What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that he could have such beautiful women to visit him, so he had to learn to be content.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. This is the tremella porridge I made for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    After that, ye Qi went to Chu Han''s bedside table, opened the lunch box on it, and took out a very delicate small bowl, even a very small spoon.


    "You did it?"


    Looking at the tremella porridge in Ye Qi''s hand, Chu Han is surprised. He can''t imagine that ye Qi''s white beauty can cook things by herself. It''s really an eye opener for him. It''s much better than Liu Qingqing''s little girl."Well..."


    Nodding, ye Qi seems not very interesting: "the first time, it may not taste very good, but you try it first..."


    "Good!"


    After helping Chu han to sit up, ye Qi didn''t feed Chu Han. Instead, Chu Han took the initiative to take what she ate from her hands. The entrance of Tremella porridge, Chu Han had only one idea, which was delicious. It had to be said that ye Qi''s Tremella porridge really tasted good.


    "I didn''t dare to make other greasy things for you until I thought you woke up, so I cooked this, OK? Does it taste strange? "


    Ye Qi hands ten fingers cross on the chest, a face looking forward to Chu Han, and Chu Han see this immediately restrain the heart of that surprise, then make a very ugly expression.


    "No, just your porridge..."


    "What happened to my porridge?" Ye Qi was surprised: "is it hard to drink?"


    "You porridge really..."


    "Really what?" See Chu Han difficult to say appearance, ye Qi immediately disappointed up, did not expect or do too bad, immediately stretched out his hand: "then don''t eat it, I immediately go out to buy you some other."


    "No!"


    See ye Qi unexpectedly want to grab porridge back, Chu Han quickly to the side of a let: "I want to say you this porridge really delicious!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han is wolfing down the porridge, this scene let Ye Qi Leng Leng, is not difficult to drink?


    See a few seconds, ye Qi is reaction come over, originally is Chu Han in deliberately make fun of her, is not her porridge difficult to drink.

 Chapter 461

    "It''s delicious!"


    Chu Han while eating said, see stand on the side of Yeqi face Zizi, performance is very happy.


    "If you like to eat, to tell you the truth, this is my first time to cook!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so delicious. Is it really your first time to cook it?"


    Chuhan looks at Yeqi in shock. If it''s really the first time, it can only be said that this girl''s talent of learning to cook has been max.


    "Well, but I have my cook pointing at the side, so the amount of food materials, grasp it is OK!"


    Nodding, ye Qi reaches out to take the empty bowl from Chu Han, but Chu Han suddenly brightens his eyes when he hands the empty bowl to Ye Qi, and finds a dark red spot on the back of Ye Qi''s left hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, nothing..."


    By Chu Han found the burn on the back of his hand, ye Qi quickly shook her head and put the empty bowl back into the lunch box, but Chu Han did not stop, but continued to ask: "how did you get this injury?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I was scalded when I was cooking porridge!"


    "When you cooked me porridge?"


    Chu cold tried to ask a sentence, see ye Qi to nod lightly, didn''t make a sound.


    "Give me your hand and I''ll see!"


    Somehow, Chu Han''s tone suddenly changed, and ye Qi was a little stunned. He also stretched out his obedient hand.


    See the back of the hand scalded, Chu Han did not hesitate to seize, and he seized the moment, let Ye Qi face a little change, seems to have a little pain.


    "Take it easy!"


    As a reminder, Chu Han starts to transfer his internal force to the back of Ye Qi''s hand through the physical contact of his arm, and begins to repair the scald. The process is very slow, but ye Qi can feel the warmth of the back of his hand, and the pain disappears a lot. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her white hair, she knows that it must be because of Chu Han.


    So, she just sat by the bed and was touched by Chu Han. Chu Han was also leaning on the head of the bed, holding Ye Qi''s hand tightly in his hand. No one said a word more. The whole ward was quiet. As time went by, it might be more than ten minutes. Chu Han released Ye Qi''s hand.


    "Well, dark red should disappear tomorrow!"


    Listening to Chu Han, ye Qi takes a look at her hand and finds that the dark red is very obvious before. At this time, it has faded a lot. She can only see a vague mark, not particularly obvious.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Hearing Ye Qi''s exclamation, Chu Han scratched his head and said casually, "don''t I know some medical skills? It''s just a technique."


    "But I didn''t see you rubbing my hand!"


    Ye Qi frowned, and her expression was full of confusion. Chu Hangang just quietly put his hand on the back of her hand, and then there was no more action. How could this be connected with the technique?


    Hear ye Qi unexpectedly in more true this, Chu Han is also speechless, can''t find other can pull of, can only be a stratagem.


    "No, I''m not finished yet. My magical technique is the opposite. Although you can see it now, you still need to cooperate with it!"


    Said, Chu Han once again seized Ye Qi''s hand, and then began to rub up on it, and then use his fingers to constantly tap what, see ye Qi instant quiet down, but he has two kinds of feelings.


    One is that ye Qi''s hands are so delicate and smooth that they feel very comfortable, but the other is that he has a sense of guilt. It''s like he''s fooling a simple girl to let him eat tofu.


    "That''s all right now!"


    Pretending to knead for two minutes, Chu Han quickly takes back his hand, and ye Qi''s intimate action makes him a little unnatural. If he remembers correctly, ye Qi has a lot of good feelings for himself. As long as he is willing, it is estimated that the strategy is very simple.


    "Thank you, Chu Han!"


    "Nothing..."


    Looking at her hand, ye Qi smiles and thanks Chu Han. For this, Chu Han can only quickly withdraw the topic. In case this girl suddenly has a fever in her head and says that she has some scars on her back or chest, let him touch them. How bad it is


    "By the way, as long as you don''t know what happened to that guy, it seems that you haven''t heard from him!"


    "He''s helping his family run business outside now. It''s said that he''s a little busy!"


    "You know that in detail!"


    Out of instinct, Chu Han sighed about ye Qi''s understanding of Bai Shaoyi''s situation, but he didn''t know why. Hearing what he said, ye Qi immediately raised her hand and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him. My engagement with him has been terminated, which is just an ordinary friend."


    "Er..."


    Although don''t quite understand, but Chu Han always feel where strange, this girl unexpectedly explain this to oneself, is to imply what?


    Chu Han is not a narcissistic person, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Then he talked with Ye Qi about other things. During that time, he talked about his plan to build a holiday village, and ye Qi didn''t mean to leave. He stayed with Chu Han in the ward for a day. Until the evening, ye Qi received a call from ye Nan."Dad? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing this tone, Chu Han immediately thought that the person calling was Ye Nan, and the ward was very quiet, so that Chu Han could hear exactly what ye Nan was saying on the phone.


    "I heard you went to the hospital?"


    "Well, I come to see Chu Han!"


    See Chu Han one eye, ye Qi truthfully answer Ye Nan''s words.


    "Well, don''t come back tonight, just accompany Chu Han in the hospital. It''s not very convenient for you to have some guests at home."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qi never thought that her father would arrange her like that.


    "Ah, what? That''s a deal! Remember to say hello to that boy for me


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    when the phone hangs up and listens to the blind sound inside, ye Qi is at a loss. Let alone her, even Chu Han is speechless. What''s in Ye Nan''s mind to let Ye Qi stay in the hospital? Are you not afraid to do something to Ye Qi?


    But really don''t say, think of here, Chu Han can''t help but doubt Ye Nan up, is it his intention is so, is ready to let himself to Ye Qi do something?


    Think of this possibility, Chu Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ye Qi this kind of woman, can be said that many people can only look far away and can''t play, but he is excepted, he wants to walk closer to Ye Qi than others, and what he wants to do to Ye Qi is too simple, the most important thing is, even if he really does something, ye Qi won''t have too much influence Reaction, right?

 Chapter 462

    Put the mobile phone away, the atmosphere in the room began to become embarrassed, ye Nan''s words let the two people who had talked freely become speechless, ye Qi sat by the bed, put her hair behind her ears, looked outside and said: "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    When ye Qi left the ward, Chu Han was relieved, because he was in his mind just now. As a result, his brothers all had a reaction. If ye Qi doesn''t go out again, most of them will see the quilt being pushed up


    A few minutes later, Chu Han calmed down, and his little brother gradually converged his temper. When ye Qi came back, he directly picked up the apple on the cupboard to peel Chu Han.


    "Eat more fruit!"


    "Ye Qi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Ye Qi stares at the apple in her hand and tries very hard to hide her embarrassment, Chu Han still has to ask.


    "Are you really not going back?"


    "Is that what you want me to go?"


    However, ye Qi''s rhetorical question immediately stunned Chu Han. What''s the joke? It''s too late for him to be happy with a beautiful woman. How can he want her to go?


    "No, I mean you''re a girl''s home. Will it be a little bit if you accompany me in the hospital..."


    "What''s the point?"


    Ye Qi really didn''t understand what Chu Han was saying this time.


    "Don''t be afraid to be known by others and influence you?"


    Listening to Chu Han, ye Qi understands that Chu Han was worried about her. After all, she is also a young lady. If there is any scandal, it will certainly have an impact on his family''s industry.


    "What''s the point? I''ll be with you in the hospital. What''s the big deal?"


    "Er..."


    Hear ye Qi so answer oneself, Chu Han feel oneself of interrogate is superfluous.


    "Since you say that, I have no problem..."


    "Come on, have an apple and shut your mouth!"


    When they talk, ye Qi has peeled the apple and put it in Chu Han''s mouth.


    "Thank you Took a look at the apple, Chu Han slowly picked it up.


    "You eat first, today I don''t go home, can only eat outside, what do you want to eat, I''ll bring you some delicious back!"


    "Take whatever you like..."


    "All right, I''ll go out first!"


    After saying hello, ye Qi leaves the ward and goes to prepare dinner for Chu Han. Looking out of the window in the evening sun, Chu Han thinks about antiques again. What can he do now.


    Think about it, Chu Han did not think of anything, this kind of competition to take a thing certainly can not, to take their best.


    "Long Zhenyue, you wretch!"


    The more Chu Han thinks about it, the more angry he is. If it wasn''t for long Zhenyue, he might be able to take the ghost sword out for the competition now. As long as he doesn''t sell it, it''s OK. But what''s irritating is that the ghost sword has been taken away by long Zhenyue.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll settle the account for you slowly!"


    "Well, I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out in Chu Han''s ward, but he couldn''t even see his own shadow.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Suddenly, there was a person sitting at the window. After a careful look, he was dressed in black. He was a bit of a killer, but there were some lines on his clothes, which made Chu Han wonder who it was.


    "Who are you?"


    Can quietly appear in the window here, it must be some skilled people, and his ward door has never been opened after ye Qi went out, so the only way is to come up from below, to know that he is several floors, how ordinary people come up?


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Hearing this man''s voice, Chu Han stares at his face and recognizes it by himself. He suddenly realizes that he has met this man. He remembers that when Nie Xiaoqian lost control last time, three people from Yin Yang family arrived, two men and one woman, and one of them was him.


    "If I remember correctly, your name seems to be Xiao Wu?"


    According to the names of the three people in memory, Chu Han tries to ask, and hearing his words, the man sitting on the window nods and directly enters the ward.


    "Don''t you remember..."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I said I came to help you. Do you believe it?"


    "Help me with what?"


    This man belongs to the Yin Yang family. Chu Han thinks that he will not be so kind-hearted. The Yin Yang family is an organization, not a place where people can do whatever they want.


    "What do you think you need most from me now?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    Although he vaguely guessed Xiao Wu''s intention, Chu Han didn''t disclose it directly. He didn''t know much about Xiao Wu. This was just the second time he met. He didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. So it''s better to be careful when talking."I said you are really careful. Do you want me to say the three words of Jihun sword?"


    Sure enough


    Hearing the three words of Jihun sword coming out of Xiaowu''s mouth, Chu Han''s heart trembled fiercely. Did he want to help himself take back the Jihun sword? But Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli have said before that the Yin Yang family seems to be interested in this sword. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as helping yourself on the surface.


    "I still don''t understand. Please make it clear!"


    "Ah You are a real person. No wonder Xiaoyan doesn''t want to watch you! "


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of what Xiao Wu said, Chu Han knew that his feeling was right, and also knew from his words that the person who had been secretly monitoring him before was Yin Yang family. As for Xiao Yan or something, it was probably another person, but the name was familiar, and it seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "You don''t have to think about hiding anything from me. Of course, you can hide it. Anyway, I know everything you want to hide!"


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han''s heart suddenly became heavy. This little five is so powerful. If he has been monitoring himself, then from before to now, doesn''t he hear it all?


    "I know that Jihun sword was brought out of the mausoleum by you, and that the ghost around you helped you. I also know that Jihun sword is now in the hands of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion. Is that enough for you to have a good conversation with me?"


    "Say, what on earth did you come to me for?"


    Listen to this small five one language say so much, Chu Han is also more and more careful, it seems that he is to know his roots, even Nie Xiaoqian help himself this thing all know.


    "I just said that I came to you to help you!"


    Xiao Wu smiles and walks to Chu Han''s bed from the window. Seeing this, Chu Han instinctively wants to dodge, but finds that his legs haven''t regained consciousness, so he can''t move at all.

 Chapter 463

    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Han''s already secretly mobilizes the internal power in both hands, if this small five wants to do anything to him, he absolutely can ruthlessly hit back.


    "Don''t be nervous. I said I''m here to help you, so I can''t hurt you!"


    With that, Xiao Wu put his hands across the quilt on his knees, and a blue light flashed out of his hands. Although it was not too strong, he could see clearly that the light was constantly penetrating into his knees, and he only felt that the consciousness of his legs was slowly recovering.


    See small five did not do anything else, Chu Han slightly relaxed some vigilance, even the internal force in the hand is also returned to the body Dantian, but small five face still has some smile.


    "It''s so interesting that Nie Xiaoqian didn''t squeeze you dry!"


    "Do you know her?"


    "She has been dealing with our Yin Yang family for thousands of years, don''t you think?"


    Xiaowu smiles and seems to speed up the progress in his hands. The brightness of the blue light in his hands begins to improve. Fortunately, no nurse rushes in, and ye Qi just goes out for a short time. Otherwise, if someone finds out, he will faint and his palms will glow. What''s the concept.


    "No wonder it''s looking at you. It''s a great anecdote that you can replenish Nie Xiaoqian''s energy and survive!"


    "Are you here to help me with my leg?"


    Compared with the topic in Xiao Wu''s mouth, Chu Han wanted to know that the real purpose of his coming was to treat his legs? "


    "Your leg is just a coincidence!"


    That is the moment that this sentence finished, small five took back his hand, Chu Han also found that his legs had recovered consciousness, and even could immediately get out of bed and walk.


    "The reason why your legs can''t move is because of the loss of essence. I just used the secret method of yin and Yang family to repair the gap for you, so now the essence of your lower body is gradually restored, so your legs can also move."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Chu Han always feels that this guy is talking nonsense seriously. Is the essence still divided into upper body and lower body?


    Small five talk time, Chu Han tried to get out of bed to walk two steps, found that has been intact as before, with nothing.


    "Well, your leg is cured. Now it''s our turn to talk about Jihun sword!"


    "Did you say you wanted to help me have something to do with Jihun sword?"


    "Yes


    Nodding, Xiao Wu went to the door of the sick room and opened the door. When he found that there was nothing abnormal outside, he took out a little amulet from his arms, put it in front of him, recited some incantations and so on, and pasted it behind the door. Then he came back to Chu Han''s bed again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m just setting up a soundproof sign!"


    "Sound insulation?"


    "Well, with this charm, passers-by outside can''t hear the sound inside the room!"


    "I see!" Nodding, although Chu Han didn''t say it, he felt it was a good move in his heart. If he posted it on the door when he was with others, wouldn''t it be casual? All kinds of screams?


    "The thing you said you wanted to help me has something to do with Jihun sword. What is it?"


    Back to the point, Chu Han went back to bed and lay down. He felt comfortable.


    "We have mastered where the Jihun sword is now. Are you interested in getting it back?"


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Han frowned. What could they master that they couldn''t even master?


    You know, when long Zhenyue gets the ghost sword, he will find a very secret place to hide it, and even guard it strictly. After all, the origin of this thing is a little bit strange.


    "Naturally, we have our way. You just have to choose whether to accept or not."


    "Why do you want to help me?"


    Although the small five again and again to show affection, but Chu Han did not forget one thing, that is, there is no free lunch in the world.


    "I decided to help you, not me, so I can''t answer your question because I don''t know..."


    Spread to spread a hand, small five a pair of don''t care oneself of appearance, let Chu Han a little Leng Leng.


    Judging from the fact that he has broken the relationship between the Yin and Yang family several times, it is impossible for the Yin and Yang family to help themselves. But judging from Xiao Wu''s action of helping himself to cure his leg, it is true that he wants to help himself, but what is the benefit of helping himself to them? He didn''t know that the Yin Yang family would help him for no reason, and it was worse than their good deeds.


    "I remember that I seem to have broken your plans several times before, and you didn''t care about it?"


    "I said that it was a decision made by the top management, not what I could know. My task was to carry out the orders arranged above, that''s all."


    "In that case, do I need to pay you anything?"


    "No!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s reply, Chu Han is really drunk. Isn''t the Yin Yang family what they think? Maybe they are a very good force?But soon, Chu Han shook his head and threw away this idea. From the previous plans of the Yin Yang family, which had been destroyed several times, what they did was not good. Only last time Nie Xiaoqian lost control, they rushed to help control the scene, and even wanted to destroy Nie Xiaoqian, who was a ghost. In a sense, they were acting for heaven.


    "To accept or not to accept..."


    Chu Han licked his lips. No matter how he thought about it, it was good for him. It can be said that he had no loss at all. Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Yin Yang family, he firmly believed that Yin Yang family would never be so kind-hearted.


    "I accept it, you say it!"


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Han finally nodded and agreed. Anyway, he was worried that he didn''t know the whereabouts of Jihun sword. He just learned from him, and then tried to get it back.


    "I said Jihun sword didn''t leave Jiangyuan. Do you believe it?"


    "Haven''t you left Jiangyuan yet?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Chu Han was shocked immediately. He had stolen it for several days. How could he not leave Jiangyuan city? If this sword is of special significance to Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion, it must have been in the hands of long Zhenyue first. Why has it been in Jiangyuan city for a week?


    "What do you know, please tell me in detail!"


    "Although the ghost sword was taken by long Zhenyue, he wanted to attract those high-ranking people who lived in seclusion to come out of the mountain. Can you understand what I said?"


    "What''s the purpose? What about attracting them? " Chu Han can''t help but ask already, about this, he heard Zhang Yifan they said before, but what does this have to do with Jihun sword didn''t leave Jiangyuan?


    "According to the investigation of the Yin Yang family, he asked too much of you, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 464

    "Well..."


    Although I don''t know how the Yin Yang family investigated this, long Zhenyue asked more than him. It''s true. It seems that like Zhang ershui, he needed his own pills to get rid of stubborn diseases in his body, but he didn''t agree at that time.


    "As far as I know, those elders have some secret recipes or medicines in their hands that can help his father recover. Do you understand what I say?"


    "In that case, does he want to exchange this sword for a way to save his father?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Wu nodded his head and continued to explain to Chu Han: "it''s because you refused him that he thought of casting a net to catch fish and using the ghost sword as bait to attract those old guys out."


    "What about the specific location of Jihun sword?"


    Knowing the details of Jihun sword''s not leaving Jiangyuan City, Chu Han asks the most crucial question, that is, where is Jihun sword now? He has to get it back quickly. Otherwise, it''s too late. If any elder really jumps out to accept it, he can''t find anyone to take it.


    "At Du''s jewelry!"


    "Du''s jewelry?"


    Hearing the name, Chu Han was a little confused, but he soon reflected that it was Du Zitong''s family. Did he say that it was his family who came to take it? In this way, it should make sense.


    Because the Du family is also engaged in antiques, it''s not impossible to cooperate with longbaoge. If longbaoge asks them to give a certain reward for guarding Jihun sword, they must be eager to accept Du Tianxing''s temper.


    "Yes, Jihun sword is hidden in Du''s house now!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Although he made a little analysis, the intelligence was reliable, but Chu Han still couldn''t help asking.


    "You can''t believe what I say. It''s up to you to decide whether to take it or not. I can''t interfere!"


    Xiaowu is so calm that he makes Chu Han think about this action of the Yin Yang family again. Does the Yin Yang family really want to help himself?


    "Well, I''ve told you so much. My task has been finished. Please do it yourself."


    As for Xiao Wu, he stepped on the window and jumped out, then disappeared outside the window. Chu Han couldn''t feel where he went.


    "Du family..."


    Lying on the bed, Chu Han didn''t chase Xiao Wu, because Xiao Wu had made his words very clear, and he didn''t ask for anything from the beginning to the end. He just came to send information to himself. Why?


    For a moment, Chu Han not only thought about how to get the ghost sword back from the Du family, but also about the motives of the Yin Yang family.


    After a while, ye Qi came back to buy food and saw that Chu Han had been able to get out of bed and walk. She was very happy. However, she was very considerate and asked Chu han to have more rest. She said that it was better to be hurt than to move more, which made Chu han a little embarrassed.


    After dinner, Ruan Qiu came to see Chu Han once, but when he saw Ye Qi in the ward, he left directly and didn''t stay much.


    Gradually, it''s completely dark, and Nie Xiaoqian never comes to the ward, which makes Chu Han a little worried. How can he disappear after the discussion group sends a message that the sword is not there?


    "By the way, Chu Han, when I went to the bathroom just now, I met Xiaoqian in your shop. She said she had something to do, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Something to do? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing ye Qi who just came back from the bathroom, Chu Han sat up directly from the bed, but ye Qi shook his head and didn''t know where Nie Xiaoqian was going.


    "Ye Qi, I have something to do. Why don''t you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qi looks at Chu Han curiously. What can Chu Han do for her.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you!"


    A minute later, Chu Han took his patient''s clothes to Ye Qi and put them on the bed. But he was careful and told him, "just lie down and don''t move. Help me to cover up."


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Chu Han wants to sneak out, ye Qi doesn''t want chu han to do that, but the man Chu Han asks for help, and she can''t refuse. After all, boys with special feelings ask for help, and most girls won''t refuse. She''s no exception.


    "I have a business to talk about!" He said that Chu Han was wearing his own shoes.


    "Business so late?"


    "Yes


    "What business?"


    "Antique business, of course!"


    Casually hit a careless eye, Chu Han walked out of the ward, out of the moment, with a watch to find Nie Xiaoqian.


    Chu Han: Nie Xiaoqian, where are you now? Come out for me!


    Chu Han: people, come out quickly!Jason: what''s the matter?


    Let Chu Han did not expect is, Nie Xiaoqian did not call out, Xie Xun is out.


    Chu Han: which of you met Nie Xiaoqian?


    Jason: no


    Chu Han: Wheezing dog!


    Xiaotiangou: woof, brother, here!


    See wheezing dog reaction so fast, Chu Han is very satisfied.


    Chu Han: have you seen Nie Xiaoqian?


    Xiaotiangou: I came to the store once at noon, but I went out in the afternoon. I''m in maoxiaoye now. I don''t know where Nie Xiaoqian is!


    "Damn, where is this girl?"


    Chu Han frowns. If Nie Xiaoqian is watched by the people of Yin Yang family, what can he do? If he is not around, he can''t protect her at all. Moreover, he can hear from Xiao Wu just now that the Yin Yang family is monitoring him, so they may not let Nie Xiaoqian go. After all, Nie Xiaoqian is a terrible existence. If it''s like the last time How to deal with a big accident?


    "Where are you going?"


    Anxious to shout out, Chu Han first went to the toilet to find the next, according to Ye Qi said, she is here to meet Nie Xiaoqian, so Nie Xiaoqian must not go far, do not come to the toilet to find two circles, he can not even see a ghost shadow, simply go downstairs to leave the hospital.


    Chu Han found that the hospital he lived in was actually a hospital under the Anle group, which was also quite evil.


    "Xiaoqian ~ ~"


    Chu Han barked around on foot and found nothing. Then he had a guess in his heart that Nie Xiaoqian might have gone to the Du family. Since the Yin and Yang family had a way to investigate the whereabouts of the sword, Nie Xiaoqian was also a highly virtuous ghost, so he must have his own way. So when he found out that the sword was not there, he should communicate with him first After knowing it, I began to investigate the whereabouts of the sword.

 Chapter 465

    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Chu Han directly took a taxi to leave the hospital, that is, the moment he left the hospital, a person came out from the side of the hospital. If Chu Han was still here, he would surely find that his dress was similar to that of Xiao Wu before, but the difference was that he was a girl.


    In the dark, the girl didn''t know if she was using any method. She was like a ghost. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all. At this time, he was holding a mobile phone and seemed to be saying something.


    "Brother Wu, Chu Han has left. What''s the situation over there?"


    "OK, then hold on tight and I''ll follow him!"


    "Well..."


    Hang up the phone, this person jumped, actually jumped several meters high, directly jumped on a nearby tree, and then began to flash among the trees, and then moved to the pole on the road, the direction is the direction of Chu Han''s departure, that is, the direction of the headquarters of Du''s jewelry company.


    Along the way Chu Han is very anxious, from time to time look at the watch, but Nie Xiaoqian Leng is not a voice.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped. Chu han paid for it and came down from it. He found that although it was very late now, Du''s jewelry company was still on. It seemed that someone was working overtime.


    Looking at the door, there is only one security guard, but he still can''t feel Nie Xiaoqian. It seems that Nie Xiaoqian is not near here.


    "Didn''t she come here?"


    In mind, Chu Han has no way to do, he can contact Nie Xiaoqian in addition to the watch, there is no other means, but now the watch can not contact, how to do?


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, the mobile phone vibrates. Chu Han, who is worried, takes a look and finds that it is a strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Is that Chu Han?"


    "Who are you?"


    Listening to the voice is a woman, and judging from the voice, Chu Han feels familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere, but he can''t remember it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know what you are looking for is right in front of you!"


    "I..."


    When he hears the other person speak in this tone, even if the other person doesn''t say it, Chu Han knows the other person''s identity. Isn''t it the same as Xiao Wu before? Do people of Yin Yang family say that their actions are under the surveillance of Yin Yang family?


    Thinking of this, Chu Han looked around, but did not find anything strange.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    however, there was a blind tone waiting for him. When he asked, the other party had hung up.


    "Damn, who..."


    Toward the phone depressed called a voice, Chu Han looked up to shout around: "don''t follow me, best don''t let me find you, otherwise don''t blame me impolite!"


    "I''ll wait until you find out!"


    That is, on a tree by the side of the road, a dark shadow stood and looked at Chu Han not far below, muttering to himself: "if it wasn''t for you, Nie Xiaoqian would have been cleaned up by us last time. I''ll look at you this time, and I can''t make a mistake!"


    In order to clean up Nie Xiaoqian, they had a lot of trouble. After learning Nie Xiaoqian''s general location by secret method, they finally found Nie Xiaoqian''s whereabouts. When they learned that Nie Xiaoqian was going to investigate the whereabouts of Jihun sword, they divided into two ways. One way was to deal with Nie Xiaoqian, and the other way was to drag Chu Han. After all, Chu Han is a member of Tianshi mansion, such as Chu Han If he intervenes, it''s inconvenient for them to continue, so the only way is to drag Chu Han, not let him find Nie Xiaoqian, and the best way is to attract Chu han to find Jihun sword!


    Of course, the information they told Chu Han was true. The ghost sword was in Du''s jewelry. As for the girl named Ye Qi in the hospital, she also used magic to let her see that she thought she was seeing Nie Xiaoqian, and told her that she had something to do. The reason why she didn''t come to Du''s house was that sometimes it was not good to speak too clearly.


    If you want to let Chu Han successfully enter the trap, it''s impossible to say directly. The best way is to let him think about it. Only in this way can Chu Han believe that his judgment is correct. Obviously, Chu Han didn''t disappoint her and left the hospital to come here directly.


    On the other side, the people of their yin and Yang family have begun to attack Nie Xiaoqian. It is estimated that the news of the destruction of Nie Xiaoqian will come soon. After all, Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost and can''t be left alone. What''s more, she has been practicing for thousands of years.


    As for why she helped Chu Han speed up the cure of his leg, she was angry. Although it was a risk to their plan, it was the elder''s arrangement and they had to do it.


    Just as Yi Yan thinks about it, Chu Han suddenly leaves the door of Du''s jewelry company and goes in another direction. That direction is exactly where the Yin Yang family trapped Nie Xiaoqian and prepared to fight.


    "He won''t find out!"Seeing this, Yi Yan quickly jumps on the pole and soon catches up with Chu Han. As for Chu Han, who runs on the road below, he quickly sniffs the air with his nose.


    after he just received a strange phone call, he quickly asks Xiaotian dog for a magic dog nose and finds Nie Xiaoqian''s smell for the first time, although it''s far away from here, But he still smelled a trace of residue, and along with these residues, the concentration of the odor began to increase, from the initial silk thread as thin to the ordinary hemp rope as thick.


    "Xiaoqian, where are you?"


    Chu Han ran while looking for, although the taste has been very rich, but never see Nie Xiaoqian.


    In other words, when he was in a hurry, he suddenly saw a dark red cover, like a half circle, which completely wrapped up an area,


    "sealed off!"


    Seeing this familiar thing, Chu Han immediately recognized it, and then the speed of running suddenly accelerated, which surprised him when he was constantly chasing him.


    "Damn it, it''s found out!"


    Seeing that Chu Han runs towards fengjue, Yi Yan has no choice. He simply falls from the top and stops Chu Han in front of him before Chu Han approaches the fengjue area.


    "Who are you?"


    At first glance, Chu Han didn''t recognize Yi Yan. After all, it''s a long time since it happened. Who can remember it? Just from his clothes, Chu Han judged that it should be Yin Yang family.


    "You can''t go any further!"


    "Why?"


    "Because The road is closed! "


    Yi Yan''s words let Chu Han a little Leng, but soon Chu Han''s eyes are full of firm color, what this road is blocked? Do you want to stop yourself by force? But now he is anxious to find Nie Xiaoqian. If anyone dares to stop him, he doesn''t mind doing it.

 Chapter 466

    "Leave me alone!"


    Staring at the girl in front of him, Chu Han''s hands began to mobilize his internal power. As long as there was something wrong, he immediately called the girl.


    "Oh, if you have the ability to win, I''ll talk about it!"


    However, Yi Yan''s purpose is to delay time with Chu Han, so if Chu Han can fight with her here, then he can fight for more time for elder brother Wu, who is in the middle of the feudalism, though he may have to use his hands.


    "Hey


    Chu Han rushes forward two steps, ready to punch Yi Yan''s shoulder, but Yi Yan turns dexterously, dodges the punch, and then hits Chu Han''s arm with a backhand, which makes Chu Han feel his arm tremble.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Chu Han and Yi Yan open some distance, the eyes are full of unimaginable, he unexpectedly beat her, this female have so fierce, and the Yin Yang family should be specialized in dealing with ghosts, even if have some strength, also can''t beat as a member of the Tianshi mansion he?


    "You can''t be distracted in a fight, don''t you know?"


    Just when Chu Han conjectures, Yi Yan has already rushed up on his own initiative. He raises his leg and kicks his belly mercilessly. The speed is so fast that Chu Han has no reaction at all. He can only catch it with both hands. But after taking it, he suddenly starts a storm in his heart. The strength of this kick is so strong that he slides back It took two meters to stop.


    "I thought how powerful you could be. That''s all you have..."


    After a fight, the disdain in Yi Yan''s eyes became more and more. She didn''t know whether Chu Han had left her hand or what. She didn''t take it seriously. She just moved her hands and feet casually. She was defeated by herself. Thanks to the high-level of their Yin Yang family, they also sent her to monitor Chu Han. Now it seems that it''s a fuss.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    "Well, you''ll know later!"


    "Later..."


    Hearing these three words, Chu Han instinctively thought of a problem, that is, Nie Xiaoqian is very likely to be in fengjue, and now she is actually dragging herself, absolutely because of what happened inside, or what is going on, can''t let him in.


    "Procrastination..."


    Suddenly, Chu Han thought of these two words in his mind. The next second, he didn''t pay any attention to Yi Yan. He turned and ran to Feng Jue. He couldn''t fight and run.


    "Want to go in? It''s not that easy! "


    Seeing that Chu Han wants to run over himself to fengjue, Yi Yan flashes to Chu Han''s body three or two times, raises his hand and hits Chu Han''s shoulder, which makes him step back several times.


    "Cough..."


    Light cough a few, Chu Han looking at the front to stop his way of woman, want to slap her to open, although it looks good, but stop yourself this is too boring.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    "I''ll beat you on the count of three if you don''t let me!"


    "Count Yi Yan Bai Chu Han one eye, this person still quite funny, think casually say a few she will get out of the way, door son all have no.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing that the woman still won''t let her go, Chu Han is also angry. He looks around carefully. Fortunately, there are very few people here, and it''s about 11 o''clock now. Passers-by outside can hardly see one for a long time, so he plans to use purple sky thunder. Since he can''t defeat Yi Yan with his internal power alone, he calls her with thunder to see if she is powerful or his own purple sky Thunder!


    "Well, I''ll see where you can go."


    Yi Yan smiles at Chu Han with his hands akimbo. It seems that he is mocking him. However, when Chu Han sees her face, the resentment in her heart becomes more intense. Her hands are claw shaped. Then, purple thunder arcs jump out of her palm, wrapping Chu Han''s hands and making some Zizi sounds. This scene makes Yi Yan step back two steps.


    "Wulei Tianxin decision..."


    Seeing Chu Han''s move, Yi Yan immediately recognized that it was a unique skill of the Tianshi mansion. Although there was news that Chu Han was now a member of the Tianshi mansion, she never knew the news that Chu Han would be determined by five thunders. She just thought that Chu Han had only joined the Tianshi Mansion for a short time. At most, he had a little internal power, but what he didn''t expect was that Chu Han was a member of the Tianshi mansion, Chu Han actually can this five thunder days heart decide.


    "Hum, let''s have a taste of Wulei Tianxin!"


    Seeing that the woman retreated, Chu Han immediately opened his mouth: "you forced me!"


    "Chu Han, it''s too big for you to find something. Aren''t you afraid of affecting ordinary people?"


    "I''m also an ordinary person, so why do you influence me?"


    Chu Han retorts on the spot. Then he puts his hands together and merges the five Lei Tianxin in his palm. He begins to imagine the shape of the thunder arc in his palm. He has wanted to try this move for a long time, because he has successfully rested five Lei Tianxin for some time. He just calls people, and most of them control the strength. So many times of use has made her familiar Neng Shengqiao has deepened his understanding of this skill, so he is now ready to try to fight the attack of Ziji Tianlei in a different way."What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s action, Yi Yan can''t help but put his hand into his coat pocket, and then takes out three small white charms with some lines on them. Yi Yan puts the charms in front of him, mumbles the charms, but his eyes are staring at Chu Han, as if looking for the time to start Chu Han.


    "Turn thunder palm!"


    Chu Han roared, and suddenly separated his hands. Then his right hand swung back and threw it out towards one eye. The next second, a purple palm print flew out of Chu Han''s hand. After flying out, the palm print grew slowly, about 20 cm high. Yi Yan quickly scattered the three spell nets in front of him Go.


    "Defensive talisman!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice sounded, it seems that something collided, but when the voice sounded, there was a huge impact, which pushed Chu Han back a little, and had to cover his eyes with his hand. After all, there was a strong light when the collision happened, and he couldn''t see it directly.


    "I wipe..."


    However, when Chu Han and other strong light weakened and took his hand away from his eyes, the whole person was stunned. His mouth was wide open. The scene in front of him almost made her nose blood burn out. The appearance of indistinct and indistinct constantly stimulated the desire in his body. The woman''s clothes were smashed by his hand?

 Chapter 467

    "This NIMA..."


    Chu Han''s eyes were staring at the woman in front of him. His black clothes were in tatters, and there were countless holes. It''s strange that he didn''t fall down. The position of the broken clothes was also very strange. There were neck, arms, chest, and even legs. Chu Han wanted to take a picture with his mobile phone. Who was he What did you do? It''s too powerful.


    "You You You bastard


    It took more than ten seconds for Yi Yan to accept this reality. She was beaten like this by Chu Han. If it was spread to the people of Yin Yang family, I''m afraid everyone could use it as a laughing stock for her? You should know that her status in the Yin Yang family is much higher than that of ordinary people. The reason is her talent. When people of the same age are learning basic knowledge, she has already begun to fight in practice.


    "Then what..."


    Chu Han couldn''t help but take another look, and then quickly raised his hand to explain: "this is a complete misunderstanding, smashing your clothes is not my original intention, please believe me!"


    With that, Chu Han Gulong and swallowed his saliva again. The power of this thing is too great. He just changed the use of physical contact to remote release. He didn''t expect that the destructive power of this turning thunder palm was so terrible. To be exact, it was terrible.


    "I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Just when Chu Han opens his mouth to explain, Yi Yan can''t help it any more. She rushes towards Chu Han, but before she takes two steps, her clothes will fall down, and her steps will stop abruptly, because if she moves again, it will be really exposed.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t move!"


    Seeing this woman''s situation, Chu Han quickly asks her not to move, but steps toward Yi Yan''s direction step by step. After all, Feng Jue is there. If he wants to find Nie Xiaoqian, he must go from here!


    "You devil! Sex wolf


    Listen to your woman''s call curse, make Chu Han want to give her scold back, but find Nie Xiaoqian important, so did not pay attention to her, but speed up the foot step.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that just as he was passing by the woman, the other side swept his legs directly and tripped him to the ground. Then he stepped over Chu Han''s body, holding a dagger in one hand and standing under Chu Han''s neck.


    "Do you believe I killed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Hanfang had no idea that this woman could take care of the danger of her clothes falling off completely, so he would do it to himself again. Although he had just been surprised and tripped to the ground, and now he was also held by the other party with a knife, he was very happy now, because his black bra made his blood swell, let alone the woman was straddling him, The two were unusually close.


    "I believe, but do you get dressed first?"


    "It''s the same if I kill you!"


    "If someone else sees it, do you want to kill someone else?"


    Chu Han asked a sentence, let Yi Yan take a deep breath, seem to be measuring, immediately, see Yi Yan''s hand unexpectedly stretched to his clothes, and then, happened his unexpected scene.


    "Help! Someone''s robbing me!"


    Seeing Yi Yan''s action, Chu Han instinctively yells for help. This NIMA has been taken off by you. Thanks to this girl, she wants her own coat. If it''s not OK, the problem is that you can''t say it well.


    "Shut up


    "No


    "I told you to shut up!"


    "Get out of the way and I''ll shut up!"


    "I..." Yi Yan looked at Chu Han, then looked at the distant fengjue field, and finally firmly shook his head: "no!"


    "I won''t shut it, either!"


    "Help! Someone''s robbing me. Is there anyone? Please help me!"


    With Chu Han''s cry for help, a passing car suddenly stops. It seems that it''s looking at this side, but it can only see Yi Yan''s back. In addition, their actions are ambiguous, and the people in the car can''t make up their mind. What if it''s someone else''s little lovers flirting?


    Feeling the eyes of the people in the car in the distance, Yi Yan can''t bear it. She didn''t expect that Chu Han was not only obscene, but also shameless. She could tell all these things. She wanted to have a face, a figure and a strength. In the Yin Yang family, she didn''t know how many children were interested in her, but they didn''t agree. Chu Han''s face is the most beautiful However, to this extent, it is intolerable.


    "If you scream again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Dare you cut it?"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Say, Yi Yan hand lifted up, have to start to cut greatly of appearance, frighten Chu han to compare tightly of mouth.


    "Beauty, you say you are also very beautiful. Why are you so bad tempered? Don''t you let me pass?"


    "No!"


    "Is it?"Hear Yi Yan''s words, Chu Han''s figure suddenly cold up, seem to be like a changed person, let Yi Yan all alert a few minutes.


    "My friend is inside. Although I don''t know what you Yin Yang family want, I have to go to my friend. If my friend has something to do, I won''t let you Yin Yang family go!"


    Although Yi Yan''s sitting on the body, but Chu Han''s momentum of speaking makes Yi Yan Leng Leng Leng, just now Chu Han seems to have more masculine taste, but she can''t let Chu Han pass, because her task is like this.


    "You will die of this heart. If you want to pass, there is no way!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Heavy nod, Chu Han also can''t care so much, the thunder arc in both hands again, but the next second seems to be pressed by something, how also can''t release.


    "You are so close to me now, don''t try to use your internal power again!"


    Hearing this, I saw a small white charm in the woman''s hand, but the pattern was different from the previous one.


    "Do you think there''s nothing I can do?"


    Although he found that his internal power could not be raised, Chu Han did not give up.


    "What else can you do?" Yi Yan disdained of rhetorical question sentence.


    "I still have..."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    suddenly, Yi Yan yells. Chu Han pushes her back with his own strength. It seems that he wants to get up from him. Although his idea is good and the timing is OK, it''s a pity that this move doesn''t work for Yi Yan.


    The next second, I saw Yi Yan fall back as if he had touched something and bounced back. Chu Han, who was just two centimeters above the ground, lay on the ground again. A chill came from his back again, and Chu Han was depressed.

 Chapter 468

    "It''s naive of you to try that!"


    "Damn..."


    Biting his teeth, Chu Han looks at Yi Yan with a speechless face. This woman seems to have seen her before. He seems to have learned this kind of temperament before. It''s really hard to fight. In order to achieve his goal, he ignores everything, even himself.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you don''t go in, I can let you go right away!"


    at this time Yi Yan sat on Chu Han, his eyes overlooked Chu cold, and Chu cold nose was also full of perfume, but Yi Yan did not find this embarrassing point, still a pair of their victory in the shape of Chu Han.


    Suddenly, both of them felt something. They went to the field of fengjue and saw only a shock wave floating slowly. Although it was a shock wave, it felt like a gust of wind. After the shock wave passed, the dark red light of fengjue gradually gathered to the center, which seemed to be the cancellation of fengjue.


    "It''s over?"


    Seeing this scene, yiyandun, who was riding on Chu Han, was very happy. In this case, doesn''t it mean that her task has been completed?


    "What happened?"


    Different from her, Chu Han is just thinking about where Nie Xiaoqian has gone and how fengjue has disappeared?


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, Yiyan''s mobile phone rings. They both notice it, but they don''t know what ghost charm Yiyan used. They just put it on their own body, so that Chu Han can''t get up. They immediately release their hands, as if they were pressed by a huge stone.


    "Hello? Xiao Wu, how are you doing over there? "


    "Rather than that, I want to ask you, how do you ride on that boy?"


    "Er..."


    Be small five so a say, Yi Yan''s brow immediately wrinkled: "you don''t which pot don''t open to mention which pot, careful to go back to I find you to settle accounts."


    Because they are so close to each other, the conversation between Yi Yan and Xiao Wu is heard by Chu Han.


    "Help! Someone''s robbing me!"


    See machine Chu cold again called to answer a voice, immediately frighten Yi to take the telephone far some, the small five of the telephone that end already heard, suppress to want to smile to dare not smile.


    "Say the result quickly!"


    Facing the Chu Han under her body, Yi Yan makes a tongue cutting action. She asks the right thing quickly. If it''s over, she can retreat. In this way, she doesn''t need to see Chu Han again.


    "The situation is not very good. Although we have prepared the Fuzhen in advance, Nie Xiaoqian''s Daoxing is too high. We can''t do anything with her."


    Hear small five deep voice finish saying, Yi Yan''s heart immediately hung up: "that result, Nie Xiaoqian was eliminated by you?"


    Hearing these words from the woman''s mouth, Chu Han immediately became angry. Their goal was to destroy Nie Xiaoqian, which was the rhythm of forcing him to turn over. However, things had happened, so he had to listen to the results quietly. After all, Xiao Wu on the other end of the phone also said that they had no way to take Nie Xiaoqian together. It was better to hear Nie Xiaoqian show up In this case.


    "No..."


    Xiao Wu''s voice was very light, but soon he said: "although Nie Xiaoqian has not been eliminated by us, she has been in the Fu formation we prepared, and her influence is greatly reduced. Twenty four hours is her weakest period. If you can find her, then ask the elder to help, she will definitely die!"


    "OK, I''ll take part in the search right away!"


    Nodding, Yi Yan is about to hang up the phone, but he hears Xiao Wu joking: "I think you''d better have a rest first, such as taking Chu han to a nearby hotel..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Roll word just came out, Yi Yan resolutely hang up the phone, and then looked at the body of Chu Han, put the mobile phone, will Chu Han release gravity symbol to remove, then from Chu Han body.


    "You want to kill Nie Xiaoqian?"


    Although Yi Yan has left Chu Han''s body, Chu Han doesn''t get up. Instead, she lies on the ground and looks at her.


    "You should have heard me when I called just now. That''s what you heard!"


    "But it''s a pity that she escaped!"


    "You want to kill Nie Xiaoqian?"


    However, Chu Han still repeated what he said before, let Yi Yan can''t help looking at him more, then nodded: "yes, we are going to kill her!"


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s a ghost!"


    "Should ghosts be eliminated?" Chu Han asked in a flat tone.


    "There is a law for everything in the world, and this kind of thing is not allowed to exist in the world!"


    "Although she is a ghost, she also has feelings. She used to be a human being, and after she died, she kept her stock in the form of soul. This is her nature. It''s wrong for you to do so!"


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether we Yin Yang family do things right or not."With that, the woman put the broken clothes in front of her and was ready to leave, but Chu Han said, "what''s your name?"


    "What? Want to see me again? "


    "Say your name!"


    Staring at Yi Yan, Chu Han is determined to make her feel that everything she has done is wrong. Why can''t ghosts exist? It''s just bullshit. They also have the right to live in the world. Of course, if they are evil spirits that harm people, it''s good for heaven to eliminate them. But it''s not right to eliminate good ghosts that help people, such as Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Yin Yang family, Yi Yan!"


    "Yi Yan..."


    Hearing the name, Chu Han''s brain suddenly flashed some pictures. It''s strange that she was so familiar. It turned out that Nie Xiaoqian lost control last time and wanted to destroy her on the spot. It''s strange that she thought her character was similar to the one in her memory. It turned out that it was her.


    "I remember your name, and I''ll make you feel like you''ve done something wrong!"


    "Hum, wait until you have that strength!"


    Finish saying, see Yi Yan jump in situ, jump on the electric pole beside the road, then turn into a dark shadow, quickly flash at the top of the electric pole, and disappear in this area in a moment.


    "Yin Yang family, you wait for me!"


    Looking at the direction of Yi Yan''s departure, Chu Han quickly gets up from the ground. From what he knows, they should not know where Nie Xiaoqian is now, so what he wants to do now is to find Nie Xiaoqian, or to find her before them. In this way, he can have a way to protect Nie Xiaoqian, and it''s a big deal that Xiaotian dog can help Let''s see if the immortals are more powerful, or whether these Yin Yang families who pretend to be gods and ghosts on the ground are more powerful.


    "Xiaoqian, wait for me!"


    With the god dog nose confirmed the direction of Nie Xiaoqian smell, Chu Han quickly left.

 Chapter 469

    "Don''t do anything!"


    Chu Han followed Nie Xiaoqian''s smell and approached the area that had been sealed off before. He found that many buildings were damaged. For example, the electric poles on the side of the road were toppling, the traffic lights were directly deformed and broken, and many green trees on the side of the road were broken. It seemed that there had just been a fight, and it was very fierce.


    Observing the situation around, Chu Han continues to look for Nie Xiaoqian. Here, he smells other people''s, including Xiao Wu, but he doesn''t know who the other people are. What he knows is only Xiao Wu and Yi Yan. If there is any, it''s another one of the three, who seems to be called brother Wu.


    Gradually, Chu Han leaves the area where he used to seal off. Following the smell, Chu Han feels that Nie Xiaoqian is running towards his home. He doesn''t stop much along the way. He just confirms that the general direction of the taste is here, so he runs hard.


    Soon, he came back to his home. Standing downstairs, Chu Han could feel the existence of Nie Xiaoqian. After living with her for such a long time, he didn''t know when there was this unique feeling. Maybe it was the reason why he replenished the essence for Nie Xiaoqian last time. Now, as long as he was within a certain range, he could feel Nie Xiaoqian''s specific position.


    Open the door to go home, Chu Han found the room light is off, but the bedroom door is open.


    "Xiaoqian, is that you?"


    Chu Han turns on the light and instinctively asks. He only hears Nie Xiaoqian''s voice, but it''s very small.


    "Chu Han, how did you come back?"


    "How are you?"


    Chu Han rushes into the bedroom and turns on the light in the bedroom. He finds Nie Xiaoqian lying on the bed with a pale face and a little shivering. It seems that she is injured.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!"


    With a smile, Nie Xiaoqian tried to pretend that she had nothing to do, and wanted to sit up from the bed. But Chu Han saw that she could not even support her body with her hands, so she quickly stepped forward to help her.


    "Don''t try to be brave!"


    Say, Chu Han puts Nie Xiaoqian down on the bed to lie down, from the clothes and can''t see is fight, but at this time she is very weak, this point he is very clear.


    "Tell me, is it the Yin Yang family that''s troubling you?"


    "You know that?"


    "Well, I couldn''t find you before, so I followed your smell, but I was stopped by the people of Yin Yang family outside!"


    "Well, it''s from the Yin Yang family..."


    Nodding, Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Han and said, "don''t go to them. You are not their opponent!"


    "I know that!"


    Hear Chu Han say so, Nie Xiaoqian immediately relieved, but the next second, Chu Han words let her Lengleng Leng looking at Chu Han.


    "But I''m not their opponent, isn''t someone else? If they dare to touch my Chuhan people, I will dare to touch his Yin Yang family! "


    "No, you can''t go. The Yin Yang family is very powerful. Although it''s nominally for the purpose of eliminating the existence of ghosts like us, they are all martial arts people. You can''t beat them!"


    Although she was very moved that Chu Han could say that, Nie Xiaoqian immediately stopped her. Chu Han went to find the Yin Yang family for her. This is the last thing she wanted to see. She is too familiar with the Yin Yang family. The typical white has black. Although she is a decent family, only they know what she has done secretly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Tell me, how can you recover now?"


    Reach out to touch Nie Xiaoqian''s forehead, Chu hanrou voice asks, although Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost, but he treats her as his own woman.


    "I''ll be very weak in one day if I get into their Fuzhen. After this time, the Fuzhen will disappear by itself!"


    "Then your present symptom is the influence of the Fuzhen?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Nie Xiaoqian said: "I just need to have a good rest, and I just can''t be found by them!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never let them touch you!"


    To Nie Xiaoqian guarantee, Chu Han quickly through the watch into the discussion group.


    Chu Han: Wheezing dog, come back quickly!


    Xiaotiangou: what''s the matter?


    Chu Han: come back to watch the house!


    Xiaotiangou: but I''m eating chicken legs


    Chu Han: do you believe I''ll send you back immediately?


    Xiaotiangou: I''ll be right here


    Looking at the discussion group, Chu Han suddenly thought of something, turned and quickly asked Nie Xiaoqian: "just now I can''t contact you, you didn''t pay attention to me or what?"


    "They blocked some of my abilities with spells, so they couldn''t even communicate with you!"


    "So it is..."


    No wonder no matter how he called Nie Xiaoqian in the discussion group before, he didn''t respond. However, what made him feel that the curse of Yin Yang family seems to be able to do everything. It''s very functional. It''s shielding ability, defense, and even a lot of ice and fire. This is only what he knows. Maybe there are many things he hasn''t seen.After that, Chu Han asked Nie Xiaoqian to have a good rest. While he was running all the way, he had already sweated a lot. He was sticky and uncomfortable, so he went to take a bath. When he came out, Xiaotian dog just came back, and he was chewing a chicken leg in his mouth. It seemed that he was eating.


    "Brother, I''m back!"


    "Don''t go to bed today. Be on my guard. If you find suspicious people around, tell me immediately!"


    "What happened?"


    See Chu Han a face serious facial expression, wheeze day dog once again open mouth voice, fortunately Nie Xiaoqian know, so didn''t care.


    "The people of the Yin Yang family are looking for Nie Xiaoqian. She is injured now. She is very weak in one day, so we can''t let the people of the Yin Yang family find her!"


    Nie Qian turns around to see the situation behind him, but Xiaochu continues to talk.


    "Isn''t the Yin Yang family under the hands of those two guys?"


    "Black and white are changeable..."


    Hearing this new word, Chu Han''s attention was immediately attracted in the past, turned and looked down at Xiaotian dog: "what do you mean by what you said?"


    "It means literally that the Yin Yang family is under the black and white impermanence!"


    "I wipe..."


    Hearing xiaotiangou''s affirmative tone, Chu Han thinks that he has heard something extraordinary. The famous Yin Yang family is actually the servant of black and white impermanence. It''s too ironic. Compared with irony, it''s surprising to have black and white impermanence.


    "You say that the Yin Yang family is under the black and white impermanence. Is there any evidence?"


    Xiaotian dog also knew that there was no reason to be persuasive, so he immediately told Chu Han what he knew.

 Chapter 470

    "Black and white impermanence often comes to the sun to do things. After a long time, they feel very tired, so they find some special people in the world and tell them to do something. In return, they are endowed with some magical abilities, such as some charms, but they don''t think that these people are so powerful that they can do things at that time A little random thing has evolved into various powerful charms. "


    "As you say, the work of black and white impermanence is all done by the Yin Yang family?"


    "Yes


    Nodding, the wheezing dog jumped to the next stool and sat down.


    "If the Yin Yang family wants to do something to you, I''ll find black and white impermanence for you. Let them squeak and make sure you''re OK!"


    "So powerful!"


    Hearing Xiaotian dog''s words, Chu Han feels like he has found the plug-in. He has already understood how to use the plug-in under Xiaotian dog''s explanation.


    "Black and white are changeable..."


    Thinking, Chu Han did not hesitate, but let Xiaotian dog quickly contact.


    "You contact black and white impermanence quickly, let them come to clean up this Yin and Yang family!"


    "I''ll try!"


    Xiaotian dog said something, then jumped down from the stool, put his two claws in front of his body and put his head on the ground. He didn''t know what he was doing. Chu Han just sat on the sofa beside him and looked at it.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han found that Xiaotian dog didn''t move, as if he were an old monk. But on him, it should be an old dog. He didn''t say a word.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han found that the lights in his house began to flash, as if he could turn them off completely at any time. Behind Xiaotian dog, there began to be a stream of green smoke rising from the ground, with a large amount of smoke. With the emergence of green smoke, the lights in the room went out completely. However, Chu Han could still see the things in the room, and there were many lights around Dim blue fluorescence.


    "Xiaotiangou, why do you call us up at night?"


    Suddenly, there is a sound in Chu Han''s room. With the appearance of the sound, Chu Han sees two shadows coming out of the smoke behind Xiaotian dog. After a careful look, Chu Han almost faints.


    "It''s really black and white..."


    "Gulong..."


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva secretly. He just wanted Xiaotian dog to communicate with black and white Impermanence in his own way, but he didn''t think that he called them directly. Is this the rhythm of doing things? If you want to call him over, it''s better to say it in advance, so that he can have a psychological preparation. Now it seems that it''s really a little scary.


    The tongue of black and white impermanence was very long, just like the one in the story, but it was so long that Chu Han was beyond his imagination. He even used a bag to hold the tongue, or he would fall to the ground.


    Two hands each holding a stick, expression stiff, no smile, to Chu Han''s feeling is, they are to catch the soul of the dead, not to discuss things.


    "I said, are you two lazy again? I told you to come half a day! "


    Just after Chu Han was frightened, Xiaotian dog finally had a reaction, recovered the previous appearance, turned and looked at the black and white impermanence which was much higher than it, and his tone was still dissatisfied.


    "Xiaotiangou, you think we are flying up. There are 18000 steps in the hell. It''s good that we can come so quickly. You still complain. You are a real dog..."


    Hearing the conversation between two ghosts and a dog, Chu Han felt that the amount of information in these words was very large. The distance between the hell and the sun was only 18000 steps? In a sense, it''s too close, isn''t it?


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll call you here, mainly..."


    Without waiting for Xiaotian dog to finish, Bai Wuchang suddenly raised his hand: "there are ghosts in this room!"


    "That''s right, and he''s a man of great virtue!"


    Next to the black impermanence with vigilance, eyes coincidentally looked at the closed door of the bedroom.


    "You two, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing this, Chu Han quickly ran to the bedroom door to stop them. If they want to go in, he will definitely stop them. Are you kidding? These two are special ghosts, and Nie Xiaoqian is the one inside. I''m afraid of them most. I don''t know if Nie Xiaoqian can feel it.


    "How can there be a mortal who can see us?"


    Seeing an ordinary person blocking in front of him, black and white impermanence even became curious, which made the nearby Xiaotian dog a little angry. Did they ignore him?


    "Boy, who are you and why can you see us?"


    "I..."


    When asked by black and white impermanence, Chu Han couldn''t answer. He didn''t know how he could see them. Black and white impermanence asked him, and he asked who was going?


    "Brother, I think this boy is very strange!" White impermanence put his head together in black impermanence''s ear and said."I think so. Why don''t we take him down for interrogation first?" Black impermanence looks at white impermanence, and they nod at the same time.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing that black and white impermanence''s two secret masters actually began to discuss how to pull themselves down, Chu Han was totally confused. This is not the same as what he said. It''s not that he said to discuss how to let them find trouble with the Yin and Yang family. How can he discuss how to arrest him instead?


    "Boy, I think you have something strange on you. Please come with us and cooperate with the investigation!"


    "I''m not dead, you don''t have the right to take me!"


    Chu Han vigilantly looks at black and white impermanence, how many meanings are these two? Do you really want to catch it? Who did he invite? Who did he provoke?


    "Although your life is not over, we seriously suspect that you have a problem, so now we want to take you to the underground for investigation. You have the right to keep silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court!"


    "Ha?"


    Listening to the very modern words of black and white impermanence, Chu Han subconsciously thinks that these two goods are policemen, or that their previous life can''t be a policeman. He also gives evidence in court. What crime did he commit?


    "Enough for you two!"


    Suddenly, the voice of wheezing dog remembered that Chu Han''s heart was better.


    "This is my elder brother. If you want to arrest him, you have to ask me. What''s more, he didn''t do anything wrong and he didn''t die. Why do you arrest him?"


    "He''s your big brother?"


    Hearing this, black and white impermanence looks at xiaotiangou in surprise. He doesn''t seem to believe that it''s true. Isn''t the eldest of xiaotiangou Erlang God? How can he become a mortal? Although this mortal can see that they are special as vagaries,

 Chapter 471

    Chu Han looks at Xiaotian dog gratefully, not to mention that Xiaotian dog calls him elder brother. It''s OK to call him Xiaotian dog elder brother at this time. Although we haven''t been to that place in the hell, he doesn''t want to go at all. He can''t be left there or anything. Who can he cry for?


    "You don''t understand that!"


    See black and white impermanence two people, wheezing dog raised his head, and then began to explain: "let me give you a grand introduction, this name is Chu Han, is my big brother in the world, he in my heart, although worse than the second brother, but he is still very good!"


    Hearing this explanation, black and white impermanence looks at Chu Han at the same time, which makes Chu Han''s heart bristle. He has been staring at by two big men all the time. Even he feels goose bumps all over his body and chills on his back. He feels as if he is being watched by two unjustly killed ghosts and wants to be caught to pay for his life, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Then how can you see us?"


    After watching for a long time, black and white impermanence finally asked Chu Han.


    "I don''t know..."


    Chu Han answered truthfully, but they didn''t think so. One of them even came forward and put his hand on his shoulder, which made Chu Han dare not move more.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Let me see why you can see us!"


    Just when Bai Changchang said this, Chu Han suddenly felt his body stiff. It seemed that there was a cold air running through his body. From the position where he was held on the shoulder to the sole of his feet, and finally to the head, he finally returned to the position of his shoulder and disappeared. Although it was only a few seconds, it made Chu Han feel as if he was jumping into the river under zero temperature It''s chilling.


    "No wonder it''s eye opening to see us!"


    "What? The eye of heaven


    Hear Bai Changchang say so, Chu Han some Zhang Er don''t know a head, he didn''t ask who to open what day eye for him.


    "Well!"


    "But I haven''t opened what you call the eye of heaven!"


    "It may have something to do with the purple sky thunder in your body!"


    White impermanence just said it, next to black impermanence immediately surprised: "this boy still has purple extreme thunder in his body?"


    "Well, it''s not too much, but I''m really curious that this thing actually appears in any human body!" Nodded, white impermanence explained to black impermanence.


    "In that case, you can see that we can make sense, so we won''t arrest you and go to the next investigation!"


    "Thank you! Thank you


    He nodded his head, only to see black and white impermanence, and then looked at the wheezing dog: "tell me, what''s the matter with us? We''re still waiting for us!"


    "What are you doing?" Xiaotian dog couldn''t help asking.


    "Four short of two, what else can we wait for?" Black and white impermanence at the same time white wheezing dog one eye.


    "I..." Chu Han opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. There was only a shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that everything kept pace with the times, even the Yin Department was OK.


    "In fact, I want you to come up here just to let the people under your hands know that don''t be too arrogant. I dare to bully my elder brother!"


    Hear wheezing dog of this words, Chu Han immediately feel that there is an evil little brother is how cool.


    "The man under your hand?"


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other, some don''t understand what the wheezing dog said.


    "I said xiaotiangou, when did we bully him?"


    "I didn''t say you bullied, I said your men, OK?"


    "My men?"


    Black impermanence still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of xiaotiangou''s words, while the white impermanence next to him seems to think of something and reminds black Impermanence: "brother, is it the Yin Yang family?"


    "Yes, it''s the Yin Yang family!"


    The wheezing dog who heard the voice said it directly, and black and white impermanence asked after listening: "how did they bully your big brother?"


    "Come on, brother!"


    Xiaotian dog takes a look at Chu Han, which makes Chu Han almost have no reaction.


    "Cough What... "


    Looking at the black-and-white impermanence with stiff expression, Chu Han sorted out the sentence in his heart, and then said: "the people of yin and Yang family want to eliminate my friend, but my friend is not a devil, so I want to ask you two to tell me, let them not to trouble my friend!"


    "Not the devil?"


    After hearing Chu Han say that, black and white impermanence knows what happened. It seems that he is very interested in the word "not a devil". Hei impermanence raises his hand to the bedroom door behind Chu Han and aims his palm at the door.


    "Indeed, I can''t feel anything from the ghost inside."


    "But brother xiaotiangou, although this ghost is your friend, you should know that ghosts are all formed by a part of the soul and obsession after the death of human beings, so they are not allowed to exist in the world. Lord Cui''s official order forbids such ghosts to roam in the world, so we are afraid it is not good to help you!"Hearing this, Chu Han immediately became anxious. According to this, don''t they still want to take Nie Xiaoqian away?


    "I said, you two, do you remember who owed Meng Po last month? I paid for him?"


    Next to Xiaotian dog suddenly bad words, Chu Han only see black and white impermanence, two people suddenly a stay, are some unnatural looked at each other, and then looked at Xiaotian dog, stiff face is finally with so a trace of smile, but all skin smile meat don''t smile, also don''t know is real smile or fake smile.


    "I haven''t finished what I said just now. Although it''s forbidden by Cui Fu Jun, some of them are chosen by Cui Fu Jun to do good deeds in the sun. They all have relevant certificates, so this kind of ghost is an exception!"


    "And then?"


    Xiaotian dog sits on the ground, his eyes slanting at the black-and-white impermanence. If it''s not for the black-and-white impermanence, the atmosphere is strange. Chu Han is really going to laugh, which is more magical than erha. Erha is weak and explosive in front of Xiaotian dog.


    "Then, we can apply for a certificate for your elder brother''s friend, so that her existence is legal, and we have the right to let the people of the Yin Yang family not do it!"


    "Why don''t you hurry?"


    It seems that they are very afraid of wheezing dogs. Black and white impermanence directly takes out a small book from their arms, and then takes out a ball point pen. Chu Han clearly hears the sound of pressing the ball point pen, and then black impermanence begins to write.


    After writing for more than ten seconds, heiwuchang suddenly raised his head and asked Chu Han, "what''s your friend''s name?"


    "Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Chu Han instinctively answers, but these three words make black and white impermanence''s reaction abnormal, just like listening to something extraordinary, even the pen in his hand falls on the ground, which makes Chu Han dull.

 Chapter 472

    "What''s your friend''s name?"


    Black and white impermanence surprised repeatedly asked Chu Han again, and Chu Han also instinctively replied: "Nie Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Nie Xiaoqian, the most wanted criminal..."


    However, hearing the words of black and white impermanence, Chu Han immediately frowned. Nie Xiaoqian was wanted? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "I said to you two, are you mistaken?"


    "No, Nie Xiaoqian has been hiding for more than a thousand years, and we''ve been chasing her for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was hiding with you!"


    Black impermanence righteousness words of say, listen to Chu Han in the heart start to worry, these two goods won''t want to take Nie Xiaoqian again?


    "Then this certificate..."


    Chu Han subconsciously looked at the small book in the hand of black impermanence, and saw that black impermanence immediately took the book back.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s someone else, I can give xiaotiangou a face, but Nie Xiaoqian''s words, our brothers can''t help it!"


    "Excuse me, we''re going to arrest her!"


    Raise a hand to signal Chu han to get out of the way, black impermanence is ready to break into the bedroom behind Chu Han, and Chu Han is to see wheezing dog one eye, seem to be asking for help.


    "Hey, hey, what do you two mean? Can''t you even give me face?"


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    with that, Xiaotian dog barked a few times, as if complaining, which made black and white impermanent face helpless: "I said Xiaotian dog, it''s not that we don''t help you, but that we really can''t help. If we help, we will both be suspended if Cui Fujun finds out!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you two have to settle this matter for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling the jade emperor about the gambling establishment in your Prefecture!"


    "I''ll go..."


    Listen to this sentence of Xiao Tian dog, Chu Han''s surprise is beyond expression. He doesn''t even know how to express his expression. The prefecture also opens casinos, which keeps pace with the times.


    Black and white impermanence seems to have some fear of this. They look at each other. Some of them are not sure. They have no choice but to look at Chu Han. After all, Xiaotian dog is helping Chu Han now. They can only talk with him.


    "Xiaotiangou''s elder brother, you say it''s not easy for us to eat together. Would you please let xiaotiangou not embarrass us?"


    "OK, but you have to let Nie Xiaoqian go and deal with the certificate."


    "This..."


    Hear Chu Han say so, black and white impermanence immediately frowned, this still want them to help, this is a bit embarrassing.


    "Xiaobai, what do you think you should do?"


    Black impermanence looked at white impermanence, some indecisive asked.


    "Brother, I don''t think we have a choice!"


    "Yes..."


    A few seconds later, black impermanence finally nodded and agreed: "OK, we help you!"


    When he said this, Hei Wuchang gritted his teeth and seemed very reluctant. If xiaotiangou hadn''t threatened them, they would not have agreed. However, compared with releasing Nie Xiaoqian, it was obviously that he was accused of opening a gambling house in their Prefecture.


    "That''s not a hurry!"


    Wheezing dog urged sentence, see black impermanence again took out before the book, pick up the pen from the ground, brush in the book.


    "All right!"


    Half a minute later, black impermanence handed the small book to Chu Han: "this is the proof. When we go back, we will contact the people of yin and Yang family and ask them not to fight Nie Xiaoqian. Is that ok?"


    "Yes!"


    The book is not big. It''s only the size of the palm. It''s almost the same as an ordinary certificate, but it''s black on the surface, with a row of red characters in it. The special activity card. When you open it, there''s a series of information, such as what to have this certificate without interference.


    Looking at the little book in his hand, Chu Han is very satisfied. As long as she has this thing, Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t have to go down. In the future, even if she meets the Yin Yang family, she doesn''t have to be afraid. It''s like going abroad needs a passport. There''s no one left.


    "Brother, is it ok now?"


    See Chu Han smile, wheezing dog asked voice, and next to black and white impermanence silent, waiting for Chu han to speak, no way, they thousand wheezing dog too much, so have to be respectful, give some face.


    "All right!"


    "Can we go then?"


    See Chu Han nods to approve, black-and-white impermanence even played the drum of retreat, they don''t want to stay for a moment.


    "But what about informing the people of the Yin Yang family?"


    "We''ll get in touch when we get back!"


    "Then it''s all right!"


    With that, Chu Han turns to go into the bedroom and hands her the certificate. The next second, he suddenly finds that there are more internal force fluctuations in the range he can sense. It seems that someone is nearby.


    "Who is it?"Chu Han subconsciously asked a sentence, see white impermanence low head pondered under, as if is also in perception what thing.


    "People of Yin Yang family?"


    Suddenly, Bai impermanence seems to feel something. He opens his mouth and says something, which makes Chu Han and Xiaotian dog stand in a daze at the same time. At this time, the people of yin and Yang family appear nearby, which must be to search Nie Xiaoqian.


    "There are about ten people!"


    The next careful induction, white impermanence looked up at black Impermanence: "black brother, these people are all Yin and Yang family."


    "The Yin Yang family..." Black impermanence looked out of the window, then nodded inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If it''s from the Yin Yang family, it must be for Nie Xiaoqian. Go out and stop it!"


    Black and white impermanence is not urgent, but Chu Han is anxious. Nie Xiaoqian is very weak now. He can''t let anyone touch her. He must protect Nie Xiaoqian, just as Nie Xiaoqian saved herself from such a time.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s settle it. Just watch it!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the promise of black and white impermanence, Chu Han must be relieved, but what makes him care is how the people of yin and Yang family can find Nie Xiaoqian so quickly. You should know that in addition to relying on smell, he comes to his home by intuition. Since these people are coming here, they must have known that Nie Xiaoqian is here.


    "I don''t care how you deal with it, but you have to deal with it for me."


    Although black-and-white impermanence nodded and agreed to their conditions, Xiaotian dog still added some dissatisfaction. Chu Han secretly admired that Xiaotian dog had courage. Even black-and-white impermanence could speak in this tone. If it was him, it would be impossible.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    suddenly, a whole song of Weng comes into the ears of black and white impermanence, Chu Han and Xiaotian dog. The sound sounds like drops of water dripping on the other side of the lake.

 Chapter 473

    "Dong ~ ~"


    it was as if something was crashing. Chu Han''s heart was pounding. What kind of sound was it? How could it make him feel a sense of crisis?


    As time went on, Chu Han found that the people he could sense had already come to the neighborhood around his home, but he didn''t know what to say. He just saw black and white impermanence walking step by step to the balcony, which was exactly Floating past


    at the same time, there were several people standing on the outer wall of Chu Han''s neighborhood, all wearing black clothes Night clothes, but the clothes have a pattern of the intersection of the sun and the moon, it doesn''t look as simple as on the surface.


    "That''s right. Nie Xiaoqian must have escaped here! "


    "Sure enough, because I smell a very strong breath of the dead."


    "Your nose still smells..."


    Someone joked, but soon, a more mature male voice rang out: "you have all said that Nie Xiaoqian is in the Fu formation we prepared. She is very weak now, so you just need to find her. The rest of us can''t work together. She can still run this time!"


    "Good brother Wu!"


    "Listen to your brother Wu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the outer wall responded one by one, but no one moved. Everyone''s eyes were on a person far away from them.


    "Yi Yan, why don''t you fight this battle?"


    "I don''t care if you don''t want to finish your task!"


    With a shrug, Yiyan doesn''t move, but just stands in the same place. These people are too weak and don''t know how brother Wu chooses them. They actually choose these powerful people to take part in the action of annihilating Nie Xiaoqian. Instead of choosing them as teammates, Yiyan prefers to do it alone. These people are like a burden to her.


    "Cut, continue to install, is not talent a little bit better, what''s great!"


    "That''s it. It''s like two fifty eight!"


    "Shh, you say a few words less. Anyway, Yiyan is also the pillar of our Yin Yang family in the future. Can''t you bear it?"


    "What do you say? What''s the matter with Yiyan?"


    All of a sudden, a male voice sounded. If Chu Han was there, he would be able to hear it from his voice. It turned out that it was Xiao Wu. It seemed that it took him a lot of time to see what he had just arrived.


    "Xiao Wu, how are you doing over there?"


    Look at this small five, Yi Yan in the heart slightly better than some of these people, also small five and big brother Wu''s strength enough to see.


    "It''s done. The elders of the branch let us continue to work. They also said that Nie Xiaoqian was the wanted criminal below. As long as we catch her, maybe we can get some rewards below."


    "So good?"


    Hearing Xiao Wu say that, those who were said by Yi Yan were all like beating chicken blood, as if there were a lot of big treasures in front of them, and no one could stop them.


    "Brother Wu, give the order quickly. We are ready!"


    Hearing these people''s impatient voice, brother Wu felt his head and looked very headache.


    "You can do it, but you have to remember one thing, that is safety first. If Nie Xiaoqian has any out of control phenomenon, he will withdraw for me as soon as possible, and run as far as possible!"


    "Yes


    After they agreed in unison, they took out a charm at the same time. They murmured something in their mouth. They saw that the charm broke away from their fingers and flew directly into the air. Finally, they flew to the location of Chu Han''s room.


    "Over there!"


    At the moment when this sentence just came out, the balcony in front of the charm suddenly opened, and two shadows came out from inside. They couldn''t see clearly.


    "All the people of the Yin Yang family, retreat!"


    Hearing the sound, all the people of Yin Yang family stood still, even Yi Yan. It sounded very strange. It was like a monster. They didn''t care at all.


    "I didn''t expect two more dead souls to come out!"


    I don''t know who said that. The people of the Yin Yang family immediately got excited. One by one, they took out their prepared Charms from their arms. The next second, all kinds of lights emerged, and finally flew towards the black-and-white impermanence after camouflage.


    In their image, they were afraid to frighten these people, so they covered themselves with black fog. After all, the Yin and Yang family had seen both of them, and there was no one else except the sect leader, and those elders only heard their names but did not see their faces.


    "To die!"


    Seeing these Charms flying towards them, black and white impermanence two people throw them away, these Charms immediately disappear in the air, as if they were evaporated, and they are all stunned. This is bullshit, isn''t it? Their charms have been broken?


    "How is that possible?"


    Even if it was Yi Yan, she was shocked to see that the charm was broken so easily. This charm is specially used to deal with these ghosts. Generally speaking, it can''t be broken unless the other person''s moral behavior is very high, but even if it''s very high, it won''t be so easy to crack. What does it mean that she broke it casually? It shows that these two ghosts are more profound than Nie Xiaoqian!"Step back


    Listening to the voice from elder brother Wu, Yiyan saw a black light. Yes, it was black. It came out of the two shadows and turned into a few dots. It quickly hit the people who had just shot. But the people who had been hit by these dots suddenly fell to the ground, but they didn''t die. They looked like they were in a coma.


    "Which of you is the leader?"


    Indifferent looked at those people who fainted on the ground, white impermanence asked.


    "I am!"


    Although he couldn''t figure out where the two ghosts came from, brother Wu went out with a stiff upper lip.


    "You go back and tell your master that Nie Xiaoqian is special. You don''t have to trouble her any more!"


    "Ha?"


    After hearing what shadow said, brother Wu didn''t understand what they said. What does it mean that you don''t have to trouble her any more? Is it really so confident? They are all from the Yin Yang family. Just now he and Yi Yan didn''t start. Once they start, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "Just tell your master what I said, so I don''t bother to bully you!"


    "That''s too much!"


    Hearing the other party''s attitude doesn''t seem to be very friendly, Xiao Wu next to him inserts a sentence, and Yi Yan nods, as if he agrees with what Xiao Wu says.


    The next second, I saw the two shadows suddenly picked out from the balcony, but surprisingly, the two shadows did not fall down, but suspended in the air, to be exact, stepping on the air, as if their feet, stepping on the invisible ground.

 Chapter 474

    "Fly Are you flying


    Looking at the two shadows that didn''t fall down, the weaker members of the Yin Yang family were immediately frightened. Although they knew that ghosts could fly, they had to reach a certain level of Taoism. For example, it took hundreds of years for Taoism to be blocked.


    And the dark shadow of the corridor in front of them can be suspended, which represents their way of life, at least for more than a hundred years.


    "For the last time, if you don''t listen to us, don''t blame us for doing it!"


    As the saying goes, scholars can be killed but not humiliated. They are all members of the Yin and Yang family. They are all acting on behalf of heaven. At this time, they are threatened by two ghosts. If they are known by those ancient martial arts schools, they will not be able to laugh?


    "Listen to my order, Nie Xiaoqian, let''s get rid of these two ghosts first!"


    Elder brother Wu said, those people who had not fainted in the Yin Yang family immediately answered, and then they started fighting. Chu Han, who had just stepped out of the balcony above, was surprised.


    These people of the Yin Yang family want to get rid of ghosts. Are they crazy? They dare to move even black and white impermanence. What is it that they are not moving on Taisui''s head? Typical death.


    "Xiaotiangou, why are you so afraid of you?"


    Although I heard that it was because the local government opened casinos or something, Chu Han didn''t know the details, so he was very curious.


    "Well, because they have casinos in the underworld, these two guys like gambling very much. Not long ago, they lost all their Yinde, and even owed some Yinde to Mengpo. I just helped my second brother to do something, so they asked me for help, and I used Tianyuan to help them return it."


    "What is Tianyuan?"


    Chu Han frowned. It seemed that this thing was a fraud.


    "Tianyuan is our money in heaven, and Yinde is theirs. Although they are different, they circulate with each other!"


    "But the ratio is 1:2, we Tianyuan should be more precious!"


    "I see!"


    After hearing xiaotiangou''s explanation, Chu Han''s black-and-white impermanence has moved hands with the people of yin and Yang family, but fengjue has already started, that is, at the moment of fengjue''s expansion, Chu Han clearly sees that Yiyan''s face is not good-looking, because ghosts of this level are not good to pay. I don''t know if they want to eliminate black-and-white impermanence What''s the reaction.


    Chu Han didn''t go out. He just watched from the balcony. When he saw that Xiao Wu was beaten by black and white impermanence, he felt very happy. Although he helped himself to cure his feet in advance, he also participated in the plan to exterminate Nie Xiaoqian, so he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In addition to Xiao Wu, even brother Wu was beaten to the point that she didn''t want to. Besides them, Yi Yan was no exception. Although Yi Yan didn''t leave hard, it''s certain that she couldn''t beat black and white impermanence, because she was beaten back by black and white impermanence every time she made a move. It can be said that she had only the power of parry, and had no fight back.


    "We''ll tell you that if you dare to move Nie Xiaoqian here, it''s against us. We''ll teach you a lesson this time. If there''s another time, we''ll make you the same as Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Listening to the voices of the two shadows, the people of the Yin and Yang family couldn''t understand. When did such a terrible monster appear in Jiangyuan city? It''s too powerful. So many of them couldn''t fight, and it was even harder to deal with than Nie Xiaoqian. Originally, Nie Xiaoqian was a headache for them. It took them a lot of time to seize the opportunity to destroy her, but it suddenly took another chance How can you play with two big bosses? Is it possible for difficult mode to change into hell mode?


    "Brother Wu, they are special. My attack is useless to them!"


    Although she is very reluctant, Yi Yan still wants to say it, because it is a fact, an unchangeable fact. In the face of these two ghosts, Yi Yan, the son of the Yin Yang family and the best of the young generation, can''t pose a threat to them.


    "Well, they are different from Nie Xiaoqian before..." Looking up at the shadow in the air, brother Wu clenched his teeth and said to the people around him, "let''s go. Remember to take the comatose companion with us!"


    "Yes


    "I''ll hold them down!"


    Hearing elder brother Wu''s order, Yiyan takes the initiative to stand up. After all, she wants to take those comatose people away. It''s not good for no one to delay. Although her attack is invalid, it can be done by delaying a little time.


    "Don''t delay. Just go and remember what I said before."


    With that, Hei Wuchang puts his hand on the back of his hand, which makes the people of the Yin Yang family feel puzzled. What are these two ghosts doing? They even let them go? If they were the people of the Yin Yang family, it would be impossible to let them go. What could be eliminated would be eliminated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although I don''t quite understand why, Yi Yan still covers Xiao Wu and the people of yin and Yang family to leave in a mess. After a battle, Chu Han finds that the community has not suffered any damage. If he has to say something, only some leaves have fallen from the green trees. It can be seen that black and white impermanence has controlled her strength when she moves, or it will be like Nie Xiaoqian''s fight before Where the traffic lights are distorted and so on."These people are in trouble!"


    Shaking his head, black and white impermanence flew back to the balcony, and then Feng Jue broke like a glass. Standing in front of Chu Han, black and white impermanence''s black fog disappeared, revealing their original appearance.


    "We''ve helped as agreed, and we''re even!"


    This is to Xiaotian dog. Chu Han looks at Xiaotian dog gratefully. After all, it''s a big favor. Even black and white impermanence is invited. It seems that Xiaotian dog is more powerful.


    "All right, thank you both!"


    Seeing what happened, Xiaotian dog also knew that black and white impermanence was very serious in helping, so he was able to understand them.


    "When we get back, we''ll talk to their sect leader. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first!"


    "Slow down, you two!"


    Hearing that black and white impermanence is going to leave, Chu Han sees off the guests. Are you kidding? Who wants to let black and white impermanence stay at home? Although I know each other, I always feel strange. After all, black and white impermanence, if it appears in any family, doesn''t it mean something happened to that family.


    For Chu Han''s words, black-and-white impermanence didn''t care, but after a meaningful look at him, a burst of smoke appeared out of thin air, and then the two disappeared in the smoke. When the smoke disappeared, there was no black-and-white Impermanence in the room.

 Chapter 475

    "Shit, I''m leaving at last!"


    After discovering that black and white impermanence disappears in his home, Chu Han can''t help but take advantage of his tone. The aura of these two makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother, how about it? Is it OK?"


    Hearing the voice of the wheezing dog, Chu Han first gave it a white look: "who asked you to call them over, you won''t say it earlier, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    "Didn''t you ask me to find them..." Xiaotian dog bowed his head and seemed to be wronged. Seeing this, Chu Han squatted down and gave it Shun Mao: "but it''s still pretty good. Although the process is unexpected, it''s good that there is no danger."


    "Can I go to bed then?"


    Hearing this, I saw Xiaotian dog lying on the ground with his head down, looking drowsy.


    "The people of Yin Yang family are gone. You can sleep."


    Seeing Xiaotian dog''s appearance, Chu Han can''t bear to let him keep staring. Although the people of yin and Yang family have already left, black and white impermanence should not have gone back to the hell, so he may not be able to inform the senior officials of yin and Yang family, so he''d better be careful and keep it by himself.


    Fortunately, the light in the room returned to normal after black-and-white impermanence left, but Chu Han didn''t turn it off either. Instead, he gently pushed open the bedroom door to have a look, and found that Nie Xiaoqian seemed to be asleep, making a symmetrical breathing sound. As usual, if black-and-white impermanence appeared, she would be able to sense it. But just now black-and-white impermanence had been here so long, she didn''t come out, Obviously thanks to the Yin Yang family.


    This night, Chu Han did not sleep, but chatted with others in the discussion group. By the way, he guarded Nie Xiaoqian. Unconsciously, the night passed, and what Chu Han was worried about did not happen.


    Early in the morning, at seven o''clock, Chu Han''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chu Han, who had to wash in the bathroom, ran out and picked it up from the sofa. He found that it was Ye Qi.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han, when will you come back? The doctor says you can''t walk around!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go and go through the discharge procedures later."


    "Where were you last night?" Listen to Ye Qi''s voice, it seems to be a bit worried, but Chu Han did not directly say, but explained: "do something, have done, I''m at home now, come right away!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han Hang up the phone, looked inside the bedroom, found Nie Xiaoqian is still sleeping, seems to be in recovery state.


    "Xiaotian, you don''t go anywhere. I have something to do when I go out. You can help me watch Xiaoqian. If there is anything, you can tell me immediately in the discussion group!"


    "I see. Let me lie down a little longer!"


    Xiaotian dog raised his paw on another sofa and then went to sleep again. It seemed that he was asleep, but Chu Han knew that if anything happened, this guy would react at the first time. For example, last night, when a cat was barking, he immediately raised his head. It didn''t look like a sleeping dog at all.


    Left home, Chu Han on his magic speed 305, during the hospital has been parked here, the car surface has accumulated a little dust.


    Chu Han first washed a car, and then drove to the hospital, and gave Yeqi breakfast. He pushed the door of the ward open. Yeqi was like a patient, sitting on the bed, leaning against the wall, holding a mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was playing. When he found himself in, he immediately put down the mobile phone.


    "Chu Han, do you know that I was scared to death last night?"


    "I''m fine. I''m not going to do anything dangerous!"


    Chuhan put his breakfast on the bedside table, then sat down beside the bed, just like he came to see the patient. It seems that their positions have been completely changed, and ye Qi is the patient.


    "Eat while it''s hot!"


    While ye Qi is having breakfast, Chu Han goes to the nurse''s desk and finds Ruan Qiu. When she sees that she can walk on the ground, her mouth is wide open. It seems that something incredible has happened.


    "Can you really walk?"


    "Well, what''s so strange?"


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Han continued: "I''m here to go through the discharge procedures. Please help me!"


    "Are you going to leave the hospital?"


    "Well, I''m cured, so I''m going to be discharged!"


    "But you haven''t been awake for two days!"


    "I''m in great shape now!"


    With that, Chu Han clenched his fist and made an action in front of Ruan Qiu, which almost made other nurses laugh.


    "Ruan Qiu, people are going to be discharged. How can you stop them so much?"


    "What? I''m worried that he hasn''t recovered yet." Facing those nurses nearby, Ruan Qiu said to Chu Han: "are you sure it''s really OK?"


    "Well, it''s all right!"


    "All right then!"


    Seeing that Chu Han is so sure, Ruan Qiu doesn''t persuade him any more, and then takes him to go through the relevant procedures. I don''t know if I don''t go through the procedures. As soon as I go through the procedures, Chu Han is almost startled. All the expenses of his hospitalization are actually paid by Lei Tingting, which makes Chu Han look at Lei Tingting. I didn''t expect that this girl is very interested in herself.Back in the ward, without waiting for Chu han to open the door, his mobile phone rang again. He felt it out and found that it was Gu Ying.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han, how are you doing with your antiques?"


    "Well, please give me a little more time. I''m preparing!"


    "Not ready yet?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Gu Ying on the other end of the phone is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Han is not ready for antiques.


    "Soon, there''s something, but there''s something wrong. I''ll solve it right away!"


    "Well, you should hurry up. Yesterday was the last day, but all the information should be collected today, so you can tell me the information of antiques as soon as possible, so I can arrange it for you!"


    "No problem, I''ll try my best!"


    Chu Han nods and hangs up the phone. It seems that he has to go to Du''s house. At present, the only thing he can hold is Jihun sword. Although it may have some origins, it''s only used for competition, not auction. It''s nothing, but Jihun sword is not in his hand, but in Du''s house.


    "Du family, you forced me!"


    Murmuring, Chu Han pushed the door and went in, but just went in, he found that ye Qi had no clothes on, holding a towel in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Chu Han, why did you come in without knocking?"


    The cold Qi stares at Chu, and there is no time for them to go in.

 Chapter 476

    "That..."


    Chu Han opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, but after a few seconds, Chu Han had turned around and went out to close the door.


    "I''ll come in when you''re dressed!"


    Finish saying this words, Chu Han waited for more than 20 seconds appearance, only heard Ye Qi''s voice inside the room: "come in!"


    Come in again, ye Qi has put on her clothes, but the atmosphere in the ward is a little embarrassed, but no one has mentioned what happened just now.


    "I''ve gone through the discharge procedures. Where are you going? My car is outside. I''ll take you there!"


    "Well..."


    Nodding, ye Qi comes down from the bed. Chu Han brings her the shoes on the other side.


    "Thank you


    "Little things!"


    A few minutes later, two people on Chu Han''s magic speed 305, according to Ye Qi''s request, Chu Han sent her back to her home, originally was to ask him to sit in, but Chu Han politely refused, who let him still have business in the body, if not jihunjian lost this thing, he may be able to go in and ye Nan sit and talk about the resort.


    After that, Chu Han didn''t stop at all. He drove directly to Du''s house. Although it was just at the door of the company, Chu Han''s intuition told him that jihunjian was there, but he didn''t know where it was in the building.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Han arranges his plan. First, he has to know where the building of Jihun sword is, and then he tries to get it. After that, he left. Although the three steps were put forward, the implementation was still a little tricky. After all, he could not go in openly. In this way, he would meet anyouqi in a few minutes.


    Holding a mobile phone search, Chu Han made a call to Mao Xiaoye, let him come to Du''s jewelry headquarters here.


    After waiting here for about 20 minutes, Mao Xiaoye arrived. However, during this period, Chu hanque found that Du Tianxing had already come to the company, and was accompanied by two people, one was a male bodyguard and the other was a female secretary.


    "Brother Han, are you all well?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s lively appearance here, Mao Xiaoye couldn''t help but exclaim. But after exclamation, he said, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Do you see the building in front of you?"


    "I see it!"


    Chu Han pointed his hand directly at the headquarters of Du''s jewelry company and explained to Mao Xiaoye, "Jihun sword was stolen by them. Now I want to get it back. Do you have any way to find out where my things are?"


    "What, Jihun sword was stolen?"


    Hearing this, Mao Xiaoye immediately widened his eyes. Is it too dramatic? Is it OK? Jihun sword is not put well by Chu Han, how can it be stolen?


    "How was it stolen?"


    "Most of them are tears. Do you have any way?"


    "I can''t help it..."


    Shaking his head, Mao Xiaoye''s reply disappointed Chu Han. If even Mao Xiaoye had no way, he couldn''t count on Mao Xiaoye to help him.


    Think, Chu Han is ready to let Mao Xiaoye leave, but suddenly, he found that just a few minutes into Du Tianxing came out, followed by a few people, look very respectful.


    Without saying a word, Chu Han immediately entered the discussion group and asked Hulu xiaojingang for the ability of following the wind.


    Chu Han: Little King Kong, take shunfenger and use it!


    Hulu xiaojingang: what will you give me this time?


    Chu Han: what do you want? I promise to satisfy you!


    Hulu Little King Kong, I also want those transparent things you gave me last time, the one that can blow big with your mouth!


    Seeing what little King Kong said, Chu Han immediately understood what he meant. If anything he gave little King Kong could be blown big with his mouth, there was only one. Durex, who was taken in by mistake last time, because in addition to this, Chu Han really couldn''t think of anything he gave him that could be blown big with his mouth.


    Chu Han: no problem!


    "Ding Dong ~ Hulu Little King Kong authorized Chu han to use the ability of shunfenger and Qianliyan for one hour."


    Seeing the prompt message flashing out of the watch, Chu Han only felt that there was familiar heat. He entered his arm through the watch, and then passed it to his brain from his arm.


    Suddenly, a light group appeared in his mind. Chu Han found that the light group seemed to disappear at any time. The light was dark and strong.


    "Activate!"


    Using a familiar way to activate this light group, Chu Han only felt that his ears and eyes had been replaced. Just now, he saw something in the distance, but his eyes were still in a trance. At this moment, he was very clear. Even his ears became obedient. Even more than 20 meters away, Chu Han could hear what Du Tianxing said at the company gate .


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll give you a prize later. When I''m away, remember to look after things.""Don''t worry, Mr. Du. We won''t let anything go wrong."


    Two people to Du Tianxing guarantee, then Du Tianxing added: "nothing important, don''t call me, if you call is turned off, then it means I''m in a meeting, understand?"


    "I see!"


    These people nodded, and then respectfully sent Du Tianxing to the car.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Hearing the content of the conversation, Chu Han had an idea, and a stratagem took shape in an instant.


    "Xiaoye, follow them!"


    "What are you doing with them?" Mao Xiaoye looks at Du Tianxing''s car for no reason.


    "Where did you go and when did you come back? You can report to me at any time. Are you confident?"


    "Say more..."


    Although I don''t know exactly why, Mao Xiaoye still works according to Chu Han''s arrangement. After Du Tianxing''s car leaves, he immediately takes a taxi and follows him far away. Chu Han sees Du Tianxing''s secretary and brings people back to the company, and then he is far away ready to follow. But when he sees the security guard, Chu Han is in trouble This is also the headquarters of Du''s jewelry. If it''s not the staff inside, it''s all about whether he can go in. How can we investigate?


    "No, we have to find a way!"


    Feeling his chin, Chu Han thought about it. There are two plans he can use now. One is to solve it by force, but it is obviously not feasible. So he has only one left, which is to disguise as the staff inside. In this way, he can not be bothered by the security, and can also investigate openly and justly inside.


    As for camouflage who, Chu Han also want to be good, since want to camouflage, that camouflage a big, such as Du Tianxing?

 Chapter 477

    Thinking about his plan, Chu Han quickly found Hua Mulan in the discussion group. Fortunately, she was there and soon returned Chu Han''s news.


    Hua Mulan: what can I do for you?


    Chu Han: I have very nice clothes here. Can I use your face changing technique?


    Hua Mulan is different from other people. Shen Wansan, Daji, or xiaotiangou are all old friends, so they don''t care about what they say. But Hua Mulan is different. He has a good temper. If he doesn''t lend his ability to himself, who can help him?


    Hua Mulan: what nice clothes?


    Chu Han: there are windbreaker, leather coat and sweater. You can give them whatever you want!


    Hua Mulan: I just want something handsome!


    Chu Han: no problem. Windbreaker.


    Hua Mulan: what color do you have?


    Chu Han: any color, as long as you lend me the ability to use, to ensure that you are satisfied!


    Hua Mulan: what if I don''t like it?


    Seeing this, Chu Han pauses a little and doesn''t like it. What else can he do if he doesn''t like it? Change it. It''s a big deal. Get him a few more at a time. I don''t believe there''s no one I like.


    Chu Han: I told you to be satisfied!


    Hua Mulan: let me think about it!


    "Er..." Chu Han stayed for a while, and then he was a little confused. Hua Mulan was so playful that he even thought about it. He was in a hurry.


    Chu Han: I said beauty, can you not consider it? I''m waiting for emergency!


    Hua Mulan: what do you call me? (angry expression)


    "I call you..."


    Looking at the watch screen, Chu Han instinctively wanted to repeat what he had just said, but he seemed to think of something and quickly typed other words.


    Chu Han: I call you brother!


    Chu Han: brother, can we not consider it?


    Hua Mulan: OK, let''s do it!


    "Ding Dong, Hua Mulan authorized Chu han to use the technique of face changing. The time limit is one hour!"


    Chu Han: Thank you! thank you! I''ll send the clothes to you later. I''ll do things first now!


    After sending this message, Chu Han immediately took a look at the door of the company in the distance, then went back to the car and tried to recall what Du Tianxing looked like in his mind. When he recalled, Chu Han instantly activated another light group in his mind. The next second, he just felt something strange on his face, like insects crawling on it, itching, but he soon recovered When he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of himself, he was surprised to find that his present appearance has completely changed into that of Du Tianxing. There is no difference at all. If you really want to say something different, you may only have the way to speak.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han arranges his clothes a little and goes directly to the door. The security guard at the door respectfully greets him.


    "Mr. Du, why are you back?"


    "What? Isn''t it a bad time for me to come back? " White this guard one eye, Chu cold calm voice, learn Du Tianxing appearance to ask a word.


    "No No, Mr. Du, I''m just asking about it! "


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the security guard was stunned immediately. What did he say wrong? How did President Du fire him directly?


    "I said you don''t have to come to work, don''t you hear me?"


    He glared at him fiercely. Chu Han pretended to be very angry and made the head of the security guard a little big. Then he quickly opened his mouth: "Mr. Du, the reason why I asked you just now is that Secretary Bai specially told me when he went in. He said you would inform her when you came back. I swear I didn''t mean to contradict you!"


    Hearing the security guard''s words, Chu Han immediately came to be interested. Du Tianxing''s secretary said hello to the security guard. What is she going to do?


    "President Du?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s silence, the security guard was worried, but fortunately Chu Han didn''t have much time to think. After a short period of more than ten seconds, Chu Han said, "OK, for the sake of telling the truth, go to the Ministry of finance to get the bonus."


    "Ha?"


    Chu Han''s words confused the security guard again. How could he suddenly let himself get the bonus? Is he dreaming?


    Until Chu Han walked into the company building, he hit his face and found that he was in pain. Then he believed that all this was true. How could president Du let him get the bonus?


    "President Du!"


    "Mr. Du is good!"


    "Hello, Mr. Du!"


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the company, Chu Han doesn''t know the mood of the security guard at this time. Listening to Mr. Du, Chu Han is in a good mood.


    "Good! Good! Good


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Han said to the person who greets him with his back: "the company is on holiday today. You can leave the things in your hands and go out to play!"


    "What is it?"


    Although heard Chu Han''s words, but no one can believe it is true, total Du unexpectedly want to give them a holiday? Is it that the happiness in legend comes too suddenly?"I said I would give you a holiday, didn''t you hear me?"


    "But Mr. Du, it was only yesterday that he decided to launch a marketing campaign today..."


    Hearing someone speak, Chu Han casually raised his hand: "that doesn''t matter, everyone rest is the most important, today all members of the company have a holiday!"


    With that, Chu Han directly enters the elevator, ignoring the reaction of those people outside. Since he has disguised himself, he has to help Du Tianxing improve his position as the boss. An excellent boss is not how much money he has, but how he treats the employees and how his position is in the eyes of the employees. Of course, Chu Han is just a good boss now It''s just a prank on a whim. Anyway, it''s just to make trouble for him. Who let him make trouble for himself before.


    After seeing the location of secretary Bai with a thousand li eye, Chu Han decisively came to the 20th floor, where there was a spacious corridor. There were only three rooms in the corridor. The one on the right was the toilet, the one in the middle was the office directly opposite the elevator door, and the one on the left was a gate. It looked very special, as if there was something on the surface It looks like a vault.


    "Is Jihun sword in here?"


    Thinking about it, Chu Han walked quickly, but found that there were cameras on the left and right sides of the vault, so he suppressed his surprise for a moment. He was calm and looked at the door with his hands on his back.


    After some research, Chu Han determined that this is the vault, because there is a code lock on it, and the material of the door is alloy, not ordinary steel.


    "Mr. Du, how did you come back?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, scared Chu Han quickly turned around, found that the toilet there, a woman came over, it looks like it is Du Tianxing''s secretary, he had seen it downstairs before.

 Chapter 478

    White Secretary slowly toward Chu Han, although the face is full of smile, but its serious has a trace of incredible, it seems that did not expect Chu Han will be here, to be exact, did not expect Du Tianxing will be here.


    Didn''t he go out to talk about things? Why is he here? And the security guard downstairs didn''t inform her.


    Both sides were surprised, especially Chu Han, who felt guilty.


    "Secretary Bai, what are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Du is here every day!"


    After hearing Chu Han''s question, Secretary Bai, who was still a little nervous, immediately began to wonder. How did President Du look strange? He even asked her this kind of question. Did he forget that he was his secretary? And seeing president Du''s dress, it seemed that he was not the same suit as before. He looked almost like a young man. Although he was very young, his face didn''t change There are changes.


    "Mr. Du, you are dressed up..."


    Pointing to Chu Han, Secretary Bai asked subconsciously, but Chu Han was too nervous. He took a deep breath and adjusted his attitude. He explained, "Oh, that''s right. I just went out and met Xiao Tong. He said that I''m younger, and then I came back when I had something to do."


    "So it is!"


    After listening to Chu Han''s explanation, Secretary Bai didn''t seem to see through it. It''s just that Hua Mulan''s face changing technique is too similar, which is totally 99% similar. In terms of sound, Chu Han can do the same thing as Du Tianxing with his internal power. The only deficiency is Du Tianxing''s daily behavior. For example, just now he was careless and almost revealed his true feelings.


    "Secretary Bai, go and pour me a glass of water!"


    Chu Han pretends to leave the safe side calmly and goes to the office. Secretary Bai follows behind, nods gently and goes directly to the water dispenser to get water for Chu Han.


    "Mr. Du, here''s water!"


    Sitting in Du Tianxing''s office chair, Chu Han''s * * is almost comfortable. The softness is not enough to say. After taking a sip of the water from Secretary Bai, Chu Han uses the time to drink the water to activate Little King Kong''s eyes to lend him. He penetrates through the door of the vault and directly sees the scene inside.


    "Nest grass!"


    See inside of the picture, Chu Han directly burst sentence thick language, see next to white Secretary some muddle, this Du always how?


    Put down the water cup, Chu hanshun two tone, just accidentally choked by the water, this has to blame the things in the vault.


    The vault is very large, which can be said to be one-third of this floor. It''s similar to an ordinary room, with tables, benches and so on. But on these things, there are a lot of money. Yes, it''s money. Stacks of red banknotes are just like a small vault. Not only that, but also some valuable antiques.


    Chu Han''s goal was not these, so he just looked at it casually, and glanced over it. In a more secret corner, he found the location of Jihun sword, which was the same box. The only difference was that the box was wrapped by a piece of black cloth, and it didn''t look so conspicuous.


    "Here it is


    When he finds the sword, Chu Han can''t help clenching his fist. He doesn''t know who went to his house to steal it. Is it a member of the Du family?


    After thinking about it, Chu Han didn''t care who took it for the time being. Now he went to get the ghost sword back first!


    In the vault, in addition to the soul sword, Chu Han also saw some clothes shelves, which were actually sets of interesting underwear, which made Chu Han feel excited.


    "The old fox is so lucky."


    Biting his lips, Chu Han seems to have discovered Du Tianxing''s secret. After watching for a long time, Chu Han peeps at everything in the whole vault, and he knows exactly where there is anything.


    "Mr. Du, you What''s the matter? "


    Hearing the white secretary''s voice coming from his ear, Chu Han took back his eyes and turned to look at the white Secretary standing at the table.


    "Secretary Bai, I have a holiday for the company''s employees today. Why don''t you go home from work as well?"


    "Holiday?"


    When Chu Han said that, Secretary Bai was stunned, and then blushed with honey on his face. He said shyly: "Mr. Du, did you feel uncomfortable last night..."


    "Ha?"


    This time it''s Chu Han''s turn. What is he comfortable about? He was scared to death by black and white impermanence last night. Is he comfortable? But on second thought, his current identity is Du Tianxing, so his head turns around, and he immediately starts the old driver mode.


    "Comfortable is definitely comfortable..."


    However, when Chu Han finished his sentence, the white secretary turned Chu Han''s chair and sat directly on Chu Han''s thigh. There was a friction on Chu Han''s thigh, and his hands were even around Chu Han''s neck. It seemed that he could start at any time.


    "Do you want any more?"


    "I want to..." Chu Han instinctively wanted to say, but immediately shook his head: "no No, I''m a little tired now. I want to have a rest! "Are you kidding me? Don''t say Secretary Bai is so active. Even if Secretary Bai says something provocative, he can''t stand it. Although Secretary Bai is wearing professional clothes, she has silk stockings on her legs and she plays with fire so much. How can Chu Han not respond? At this time, because Secretary Bai is constantly rubbing, Chu Han''s younger brother has begun to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Du, you are not honest!"


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han coughs two times. He is not honest. Do you want to beat her to the ground to be honest? I don''t know what Du Tianxing is doing all day long. He even teaches his secretary like this. But he likes this kind of secretary, but he doesn''t have so much time to do other things. We should find a way to get into the vault and kill the ghost sword Get it out.


    After all, he is also committing a crime against the wind. Who knows when Du Tianxing will come back? If they meet at that time, they will be embarrassed. But now he doesn''t know the password to enter the vault, so he can only look at the secretary. After all, it seems that Du Tianxing has something to do with his actions.


    "Mr. Du, let me say something. Don''t be angry!"


    "What''s that?" Chu Han looks at the white secretary that sits on his leg, appear a little puzzled.


    "I find you are so strange today!"


    "What''s so strange about me?"


    "What you wear, what you call me, and even how you react to me are different..."


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han suddenly speechless, he this is an emergency, where there is a chance to slowly investigate what Du Tianxing is usually like.


    "Have you found out?"


    Although quite speechless, but Chu Han brain a flash, homeopathy mouth said sound, let white Secretary stupidly looking at him.


    "Sure enough, I pretended to be too casual, so soon you found out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White secretary did not understand Chu Han''s words, is still in the crash state.

 Chapter 479

    "What did you find?"


    White Secretary can''t ask, and Chu Han smile, suddenly soft voice way: "you say you found me and ordinary I''m not the same, right?"


    "Well..."


    "I just want to see if you will find out, but I didn''t expect you to notice so soon!"


    Chu Han feels his head and looks embarrassed. When Secretary Bai hears this, he understands Chu Han''s meaning. It turns out that President Du pretends that way. Is it strange that she thinks president Du is so strange today.


    "I said Du would never change!"


    Secretary Bai happily leaned his head on Chu Han''s shoulder, stretched out his hand and drew a small circle on Chu Han''s chest: "usually you call me Bai Bai. Every time I just hint at you, you are very excited. I still remember that once you pressed me directly on the desk, which I really didn''t think of."


    "Er..."


    After hearing Secretary Bai''s words, Chu Han felt that there was a lot of information. He didn''t expect that Du Tianxing had done this kind of thing. Sure enough, Jiang was still hot, much more powerful than his son Du Zitong.


    "You know, just now I''ve taken the initiative, but you said you didn''t want to. I can''t believe it''s you!"


    "Yes..."


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva and had a very bold idea in his mind. Since the white secretary was so obedient by Du Tianxing, could he use it in turn.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I didn''t enjoy myself last night, so you finished it first..."


    This sentence said later, white secretary''s voice began to become smaller, but Chu Han listen to in the ear, is no different from a signal, a let him feel can start action signal.


    "White!"


    "Well?"


    When Chu Han calls himself that, Secretary Bai nods. As for Chu Han, he feels that his goose bumps are about to get up. He is so close to a girl he doesn''t know. He thinks it''s very funny.


    "Why don''t we play a game?"


    "Well, I like playing games with you best!"


    Listen to Chu Han said to play the game, white Secretary immediately excited up, seems to be able to play the game with Du Tianxing is how happy thing.


    "Mr. Du, what game are you going to play today?"


    "Play..."


    Chu Han hesitated a little and stood up from his chair. Then he turned Secretary Bai''s back to him. Then he pressed her on the security table and slapped her with his hand.


    "How about this?"


    In order to eliminate the vigilance in secretary Bai''s heart, Chu Han can only do so, because he hears a message from Secretary Bai''s words, that is, Du Tianxing is very lustful and likes to do some mysterious things with Secretary Bai. If he doesn''t do anything, he may be suspected, so he has no choice but to do this.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    when Chu Han suddenly beat him on the table, Secretary Bai immediately called out. His voice was the same as that of the canteen, and he couldn''t help but move.


    "It''s really in place..."


    "Mr. Du, are you going to play such an exciting game today?"


    Lying on the table and looking back, Secretary Bai looks at Chu Han pitifully, and there seem to be two drops of crystal clear flashing in his eyes.


    "Yes, let''s have some fun today. I''ve given them a holiday for the rest of the company, so you can shout as much as you like!"


    "Well ~ ~"


    "but if I hit you once, you have to answer a question. It''s fun. How about that?"


    "Mr. Du really knows how to play!"


    Hear Chu Han''s words, white Secretary face smile, just to Chu Han''s vigilance completely relaxed, this kind of color, not Du Tianxing can be who? Only Du Tianxing will be like this.


    "I''ve always been good at playing!"


    A smile, Chu cold second slap down, only listen to white secretary that Jiao home voice ring out.


    "What color are you today?"


    "No color today!"


    Hear white secretary so reply, Chu Han swallowed saliva again, this female return true wave.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    another slap on Secretary Bai''s * * and Chu Han asked, "do you want it now?"


    "Yes


    "Really?"


    "I really want to!"


    Listening to Secretary Bai''s voice, Chu Han feels that it''s time to raise his hand and slap it again. This time, he uses a lot of force to hit his own hand, but the force is still controlled. Anyway, it''s OK to keep the Secretary''s * * safe.


    "Mr. Du, take it easy, people are in pain ~ ~"


    "don''t you want to, I''ll test you a question, if you can answer it, I''ll give it to you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Although it was very painful, Secretary Bai was more concerned about what Chu Han wanted to ask, because as long as she answered, she would be able to work with Du Tianxing. Every time she finished, Du Tianxing would always give her some pocket money, which was three times her normal salary. You know, her monthly salary was only ten thousand, and three times was thirty thousand, Where can I find such a good thing? She was lucky to have a thirty thousand sleep."Do you remember the code for my vault?"


    "Yes, I don''t remember! You told them yourself


    "Well, tell me about it!"


    After hearing Secretary Bai''s answer, Chu Han immediately asked questions, and then heard Secretary Bai reply: "it''s 1542854 * *"


    a string of passwords came into his ears, but Chu Han didn''t rush out to open it. Just as the so-called acting is complete, he can''t rush out to open the vault directly, so he will be doubted.


    "The code is so smooth, you open it to me!"


    With that, Chu Han got up from Secretary Bai and pointed out the direction outside the office.


    "Then follow me!"


    Although Secretary Bai knows the password, she has never tried to open it, because as far as she knows, there are monitors all around the vault. Once there were employees of the company who wanted to do something here, but they were taken away immediately after standing here for two minutes. Therefore, she cherishes sleeping with Du Tianxing more than the money in the vault, even if she has the heart to fight The attention of the vault also needs her to think of a complete way. Now Du Tianxing asks her to open the vault. Doesn''t it give her a chance to experiment with the password.


    If you let Chu Han know that Secretary Bai doesn''t know the truth of the password, I don''t know what his mood will be. I''m afraid it''s more tragic than dog days. He thinks about the password. Secretary Bai wants to try the password.


    They return to the door of the vault. Chu Han stands behind and asks Secretary Bai to open the vault.


    "Da ~ Da ~ Da ~ ~"


    listening to the twisting sound from the lock plate, Chu Han prayed that the door would open quickly. However, more than 20 seconds later, Chu Han found that Secretary Bai had finished typing the password, but the door of the vault didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 480

    "What''s the matter?"


    "The password is wrong?"


    Chu Han and Secretary Bai''s heart sounded their own voices at the same time. They both looked at the front door of the vault, and the scene was very awkward. Chu Han looked at Secretary Bai, as if he was asking why he couldn''t open it. Secretary Bai also looked at Chu Han, as if he was suspecting that Chu Han was letting himself open the door, just testing himself to see if he had a password for his vault There''s something special to remember.


    "Mr. Du, maybe I remember wrong. Let me try again!"


    "Well..."


    Embracing his hands, Chu Han seems very calm. It''s better to keep trying. He doesn''t want the door of the vault to be closed, which is a bit embarrassing! People are here, but they are blocked by a door. You know, he has no second chance to come here, because he is a fake Du Tianxing. Sooner or later, he will be found.


    "Da ~ ~ Da ~ ~ Da"


    listen to the sound, but the door is not open, Chu Han is very depressed, even Secretary Bai''s forehead is still sweating, she did not remember wrong, how can not open it, is that Du Tianxing told himself the wrong password? But it shouldn''t be. Although she didn''t open it by herself, she looked at Du Tianxing and saw the codes. Did she remember them wrong?


    Just when the scene is a little awkward, there is a sudden noise from the elevator, which makes Chu Han quickly pull Secretary Bai to the toilet and complain.


    "How does Mao Xiaoye do things? Why doesn''t Du Tianxing give notice in advance when he comes back?"


    But now that all this is over, Chu Han can only escape in the toilet before the elevator door is opened and Du Tianxing comes out. After all, Du Tianxing must come up to the office instead of the toilet, so as long as he enters the office and closes the door, he can retreat at that time. In order to avoid a collision, he can only pull Secretary Bai together It''s on.


    Although don''t understand Du Tianxing pull himself do what, but white secretary or with Du Tianxing ran into the toilet.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    in response, the elevator door opens. Chu Han stands on the side of the toilet and looks at it quietly. He finds that it''s Du Zitong, which makes him feel relieved. Fortunately, it''s not Du Tianxing, or it''s dangerous.


    "Dad


    "Dad, aren''t you here?"


    Hearing Du Zitong''s cry, Chu Han suddenly froze, and then a smile appeared on his face. How could it make people feel so comfortable? It''s more tough than before and makes him feel better.


    "Son (zei)!"


    He shouts from the toilet and pulls Secretary Bai out. Du Zitong, who hears the sound, also comes out of the office. When he sees his father and Secretary Bai come out of the toilet together, he suddenly has an ambiguous smile on his face.


    "Dad, you work in the daytime, aren''t you tired?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Ignoring the question asked by Du Zitong, Chu Han asked him.


    "Dad


    "Ah


    Chu cold heavy should sound, make Du Zitong and white secretary are some surprised.


    "Let''s hear it again!"


    "Dad


    "Ah


    "One more time!"


    "Dad


    "Ah, good son (zei)!"


    Then Chu Han walked over and touched Du Zitong''s head, and then asked on a whim, "what''s the matter with you coming to find dad?"


    "Well, I was bitten by Chu Han''s dog some time ago. I specially contacted a foreign domestication expert. He had a dog with a very tight chest. Even the Tibetan mastiff had to stand aside when he saw it, so I wanted him to help me clean up Chu Han!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Du Zitong came to Du Tianxing for this, Chu Han was embarrassed. After all, he would not be in a good mood if he heard that someone wanted to pay attention to him.


    "And then?"


    "Then the cost is two million. I want to ask my father for some money!"


    "Two million..."


    Chu Han immediately surprised up, this NIMA''s black sheep, spend two million to find someone to take enough to clean up himself, thanks to him.


    "Dad, Chu Han bit my * * with a dog, which is equivalent to not paying attention to you. I''m your son. Biting me is like biting you, biting you. Isn''t the reputation of our company ruined?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing Du Zitong''s words, Chu Han could only nod his head. Thanks to Du Zitong''s ability to speak out, biting his * * actually damaged the reputation of his company. I don''t know if Du Tianxing would be angry if he heard it.


    Seeing Chu Han nodding, Du Zitong immediately seized the opportunity and asked: "Dad, you nodded, did you promise to give me money?"


    "This..."


    Chu Han looked at the other side of the vault, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. Since he couldn''t even open the white secretary, he even tried Du Zitong. After all, Du Zitong, a black sheep like him, had a vault of this level in his home, so there should be some news about his password?"Dad, I know you''re the best. Just give me money. I''m also helping the Du family to get rid of their bad temper. I believe my grandfather will agree with me when he knows!"


    "All right!"


    Nodding, Chu Han continued: "but I don''t have that much money. If you can open the door of the vault, don''t say it''s two million. I''ll give you 20 million!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Du Zitong thought he was dreaming. What happened to his father? How did he suddenly become so good?


    "Really


    Chu Han nodded and saw Du Zitong pointing at him uncertainly: "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, Dad can''t cheat his son, can he?"


    When he said two words about his son, Chu Han deliberately accentuated his tone, and only he knew the joy.


    "Yes, too!"


    Nodding, Du Zitong turns around and runs to the other side of the vault. Chu Han and Secretary Bai look at each other and follow him. Du Zitong takes less than 15 seconds, and the door of the vault pops open.


    "I wipe it?"


    Seeing that Du Zitong''s movements are so skillful, Chu Han finds that he underestimates Du Zitong. I''m afraid he often does this kind of thing. Otherwise, why are his movements so skillful?


    "Dad, I opened the door. You have to keep your word!"


    "Count! That''s what counts


    With a smile on his face, Chu Han walked into the vault. The light was on. Although the light was not very bright, it was only a dim yellow light, which was mostly made on purpose, it didn''t stop Chu Han. Because he had seen the location of Jihun sword just now, so at this time, he wanted to get the Jihun sword for the first time, even if it was the real Du Tianxing He just wanted to run away.


    "Mr. Du, I''ll..."


    See Du Zitong has begun to count the money beside, white Secretary some blush, but Chu Han next words, let her think that his ear heard wrong.

 Chapter 481

    "Well, take whatever you like!"


    With a finger at the money on the table, Chu Han went to the direction of the soul sword. When he heard Chu Han''s words, Secretary Bai ran to the table and followed Du Zitong to count the money.


    "White secretary, you take less, this is my father''s money!"


    Hearing this, Secretary Bai looked at Du Zitong awkwardly and said in a low voice: "well, just take some at will!"


    Although the mouth is so said, but white secretary''s hand has been holding several stacks of money, the other hand is still holding other, the action is not much slower than the first hands of Du Zitong.


    When he lifted the black cloth in the corner, Chu Han saw the box containing the ghost sword and opened it casually. After confirming that it was the ghost sword, Chu Han picked it up. When he came out, he found that Du Zitong and Secretary Bai were holding a lot of money, but looking at the quantity, it was obvious that Du Zitong had to talk more about it.


    "Dad, I''m going to Maldives with my friends in a few days. It doesn''t matter if I take more?"


    "Never mind, take as much as you want!"


    With a smile, Chu Han is really happy to hear Du Zitong call his father. Anyway, it''s not his money. Even if he takes all of it, he won''t feel sorry for half of it.


    "Dad, I love you so much!"


    Listening to Du Zitong''s words, Chu Han finds that his mobile phone rings suddenly. When he takes it out, he finds that it''s Mao Xiaoye calling. Then he takes a few steps to the vault and goes inside to avoid Secretary Bai and Du Zitong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Du Tianxing has returned to the company. I just saw him enter through the company gate!"


    "Good!"


    Hear Mao Xiaoye this crucial call, Chu Han Hang up immediately, in the heart already had the plan to leave.


    "Dad, you just said I could take as much as I wanted?"


    Seeing that Chu Han finished answering the phone, Du Zitong stood at the door and asked excitedly, if it''s normal, tens of thousands of things must be small things, but his father is not so generous, but today he suddenly turns so generous, how can he not seize the opportunity?


    "Well!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Han walked from inside to the gate of the vault and said to Du Zitong, "if you want to take the money, Dad, I''m happy today!"


    "Yes


    With that, Du Zitong immediately took out his mobile phone with his empty hand and immediately dialed a phone. Chu Han didn''t care about it, but walked towards the elevator.


    "Hello, ah long, come here and help me. My father gave me money!"


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Chu Han looked back at Du Zitong. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and added: "one person is not enough. Call more people. It''s better to move all the money out of the vault!"


    "Ah long, do you hear me? My father has spoken. I want you to call more people!"


    "Well, yes, in the evening I invite you to hi, PIP!"


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    hearing this, Chu Han suddenly looks up and laughs and walks into the elevator, because there is only one elevator that can come up, so in order to avoid meeting Du Tianxing, he has to leave first, but he can''t go directly to the first floor. Instead, he takes the next elevator on the middle road.


    When he got off the elevator on the 10th floor, Chu Han found that this is the office area. Ken Neng received the news of the holiday he said before. Now there is no one in the company. After waiting patiently for a minute on this floor, Chu Han found that after the elevator arrived on the first floor, it began to move up and finally stayed on the floor of the vault. So far, Chu Han was sitting on other electricity Take the stairs downstairs.


    When he came outside next to his car, he found that Mao Xiaoye was leaning on the side of magic speed 305.


    "Brother Han, have you got it?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, they got on the bus at the same time and rushed back to Chu Han''s antique shop.


    At the same time, in Du Tianxing''s vault, Secretary Bai and Du Zitong are constantly busy.


    "Secretary Bai, you can just take one or two million. Now all the money is mine!"


    "Good master Du!"


    In response, Secretary Bai went to the toilet with her money in her arms. Because there was her bag there, she wanted to put the money in it. But when he came to the elevator door, the elevator door just opened. Turning around, there was only one person in the elevator. Seeing this familiar face, Secretary Bai laughed: "Mr. Du, why are you back?"


    "Eh, how fast you change clothes!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Secretary Bai holding a pile of money in his hand, Du Tianxing''s eyes twitched. When he looked to the other side of the vault, he only found that the door of the vault was wide open. Obviously, this is the money in the vault.


    "I''ll take the money and put it there!"


    Said, white secretary ignored Du Tianxing, but happily ran to the toilet, as for Du Tianxing is out of the elevator, walked to the vault, stood at the door, found his son Du Zitong is lying on a pile of money."Who allowed you in!"


    "Ah, Dad, why are you back?"


    Seeing that Du Tianxing came back, Du Zitong was smiling and didn''t take his father seriously at all.


    "I ask you, who allowed you in, and how do you know the password?"


    With a straight face, Du Tianxing''s mood at this time can''t be described by anger. When he''s away, his son has united with his secretary to steal money from his vault? How ironic is that?


    "Dad, are you joking with me again? Didn''t you ask me to bring you in?"


    "I asked you to bring me in?"


    Hearing this, Du Tianxing was confused. When did he say that, and Du Zitong actually knew the password of his vault? What''s the matter?


    "Well, I still think you are the best dad. I always think you are fierce. I didn''t expect that you made me look at you with new eyes today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to this words, Du Tianxing didn''t say a word, but looked at the vault. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He instinctively went inside and came to an inconspicuous corner and found that the things originally put here had disappeared.


    "It''s gone..."


    "Dad, what''s missing?"


    Seeing that his father seemed to be looking for something, Du Zitong couldn''t help but put in a word.


    "Did you take away a long box I put here?"


    "Long box?"


    Du Zitong took a look at the corner, then remembered the picture of Chu Han taking away the ghost sword, and immediately looked at his father with a little smile: "Dad, have you got amnesia? Didn''t you take the long box over there? "

 Chapter 482

    "I took it?"


    Du Tianxing stretched out his hand and pointed to himself. He looked at Du Zitong strangely. When did he take it? After he was sent to him, he just opened it on the spot and looked at it. After that, he kept it in it all the time. Moreover, he didn''t open the vault or anything these two days. How could it be that he took it?


    "You''ve learned to lie, even if you say it in ordinary times, but if you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll make it hard for you to get away with it!"


    Having said that, Du Tianxing walked towards Du Zitong with an angry face and pulled Du Zitong up from the money pile.


    "Go to the office with me!"


    "Wait a minute, Dad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking back at Du Zitong, Du Tianxing asked impatiently, that is, at this time, Secretary Bai came out from the toilet, saw this scene, and asked curiously: "Mr. Du, what are you doing?"


    "Why? You go into the office, too! "


    Ferocious call, the next second only heard Du Zitong''s mobile phone ring, then Du Zitong directly connected, did not care about Du Tianxing.


    "Ah long?"


    "Here you are? All right, come on up quickly, and act more smoothly! "


    Although I don''t know what Du Zitong is talking about, Du Tianxing still pulls Du Zitong into the office.


    "You two, tell me what happened!"


    Sitting in his chair, Du Tianxing''s mood could not calm down for a long time. To be exact, it was like the eruption of a volcano. They were too brave to take the money in the safe behind his back. Without taking the money, they even dared to move the things that people sent to him in longbaoge. If they didn''t see the things here, he would never forget it The most important thing is that he hears that this thing is unusual.


    "I said Mr. Du, it''s just taking money. You said it yourself. No wonder we do!"


    "When did I say that?"


    Du Tianxing sat on the chair, scratched his head, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Just before, you asked master du to open the door of the vault for you, and then you gave him the money. You said it yourself, don''t you remember?"


    Secretary Bai briefly explained to Du Tianxing, but omitted her own paragraph.


    "Do you have any?"


    Du Tianxing looked at Du Zitong for unknown reasons, only Du Zitong nodded: "yes, Dad, that''s what happened. And when you left just now, you told me that it''s OK for me to move all the money in it. So, I''m going to move the money now, Dad!"


    Coincidentally, almost at the moment when Du Zitong finished his sentence, he heard the elevator outside ring, several people came out from inside, and then they all stood at the door of the open office.


    "Du Shao, I''ve called all my brothers here. When shall we start moving money?"


    "Move the money..."


    Du Tianxing didn''t say anything. He was just lost in thought. What happened here? Did he really do it himself? But it''s not right. He just went out to talk about things, and it''s impossible for him to come back. But what he learned from Du Zitong and Secretary Bai is this situation.


    "The vault is over there. Move it quickly, but don''t embezzle it. If I find someone embezzling, I can''t make up for him!"


    "Don''t worry, Du Shao!"


    After that, these people waved their hands and ran towards the vault. Du Tianxing''s response was to hear the running footsteps.


    "Stop it all!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, the excited people who looked at the open door of the vault immediately stopped.


    "You guys, go back where you come from!"


    "And the two of you, do you think I''ll believe it if I lie together?"


    "Dad, we didn''t lie. You said it yourself!"


    Seeing that his father seems to be serious, Du Zitong can''t help but feel a little aggrieved. He let others take money. Now he suddenly blames him. Is that ok? For a moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, that is, his father deliberately found a way to teach him.


    Stand up from the chair, Du Tianxing very angry left the position, went to the outside of the vault here, quickly lock the door of the vault.


    "You two go to the monitoring room with me. I''ll see when you''re going to be tough!"


    "OK, just go. In order to prove that Secretary Bai and I didn''t lie, we just went to tune out the surveillance video!"


    Just go, Du Zitong entered the elevator first. Anyway, what he said was the truth. He was not afraid of the shadow. He just adjusted the monitoring. What''s the big deal?


    A few minutes later, everyone took the elevator to the first floor. Under the leadership of Du Tianxing, several people came to the company''s monitoring room."Mr. Du is good!"


    When the door of the monitoring room was opened, only one person was sleeping in the room.


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    Du Tianxing walked over and patted the table hard, but he suddenly woke up.


    "Ah, Mr. Du, why are you here?"


    "Why are you alone, others?"


    Looking at the monitoring room with only one person, Du Tianxing was really angry that he was alone at work, which was too unprofessional, and even the whole person was sleeping.


    "Everyone else has a holiday. I worked overtime last night, so I''ll sleep more here!"


    The security guard explained innocently, but Du Tianxing frowned again when he heard the word "holiday". When did he say this?


    "Who gave you a holiday?"


    Just now, he wondered why there were so few people in the company. After he came in, he didn''t see many people.


    "Didn''t you say that all employees of the company have a holiday?"


    "I said it again?"


    Du Tianxing said Chu Han incredulously, but all the people present nodded at the same time, because these words were really what he said.


    "I don''t care about that. Get the surveillance video out of the vault! The time period is from the time I left the company to now! "


    "Good president Du!"


    "Ha ~ ~"


    the security guard yawned and then operated the keyboard and mouse to monitor Du Tianxing.


    , however, as like as two peas in the sky, he was not surprised. He was very frightened. He was very big. His eyes were wide open. The man in the picture was not him. Apart from the different clothes, all the others were the same.


    "Dad, what''s up? We didn''t lie to you. That''s what you said to us


    Du Tianxing didn''t speak, but once again fell into meditation. Did he see a ghost today?

 Chapter 483

    "Enlarge the picture for me!"


    "Good president Du!" As like as two peas, Du Tianxing,


    , the security guard enlarged the picture to some extent. All of them made a comparison between the people on the screen and Du Tianxing, and found that it was just like a mold.


    "What''s going on?"


    Touching his chin, Du Tianxing couldn''t understand it. It was the first time he met this rare thing.


    "Dad, in that case, let''s continue to move money!"


    "You''re not going anywhere. You''re not going to move the money!"


    "Why? Didn''t you let me take it? Why don''t you let me take it now? "


    "I''ve never said that, and I''m not the one in the surveillance!"


    "Dad, you''re joking too. It''s you, and you still say no!"


    Hearing that Du Zitong was still talking to himself, Du Tianxing couldn''t hold back. He pointed to Du Zitong and roared: "good boy, you invited actors to prepare to muddle through, didn''t you?"


    "Ha?"


    "Actors?"


    Hearing this, Du Zitong and Secretary Bai opened their mouths in surprise at the same time. When and where did they invite actors? What''s more, the actors are so involved in the play. Even if there are actors, the makeup artist''s technique is too explosive. It''s the same as the real one.


    Just when Du Tianxing scolds Du Zitong, the monitoring screen has been put in the moment when Chu Han takes out the ghost sword. Seeing this, Du Tianxing can be sure that this man is absolutely fake himself, and his purpose is to avoid the soul sword, but this thing is stored in Longbao Pavilion, and he can''t just watch it lost. After all, he can bear the anger of Longbao Pavilion I can''t afford it.


    "He''s in the elevator. Adjust the monitor in the elevator for me!"


    Directing the security guard to drop the monitoring, Du Tianxing finds out Chu Han from the elevator, stops for one minute on the 10th floor, and then transfers to another elevator to go downstairs.


    "In the hall!"


    "Yes


    Although I don''t know what happened, the security guard''s action was very fast. After three or two times, he transferred out the monitoring. He found that Chu Han left the hall and went out of the company gate directly. Then he called out the monitoring at the company gate and found that Du Tianxing in the picture was in a silver sports car opposite the company.


    "Who is this man?"


    Du Tianxing is so angry that his teeth itch. Because of the distance, he can''t see the license plate of the car in detail. He can only barely see that it''s a sports car.


    "Eh, Dad, this car looks familiar!"


    All of a sudden, Du Zitong, who was roared by Du Tianxing and didn''t want to talk much, opened his mouth again, which made Du Tianxing be stunned immediately: "do you know this car?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Du Tianxing said: "this car is very similar to Chu Han''s magic speed 305!"


    Said here, Du Zitong is the reaction, just his father''s dress is so young, now it seems, is not some similar to Chu Han''s.


    "Chu Han..."


    Du Tianxing stares at the magic speed 305 in the screen. He can''t help squeezing his fist, and then hammers the table.


    "Xiaotong, call the police immediately, and say our company has been stolen!"


    "Dad, do you really want to call the police?"


    "Yes


    Nodded, Du Tianxing very sure way: "this boy before is not also against us, unexpectedly also dare to pay attention to our head up, this time just caught him."


    "But the man in the picture is not Chu Han!"


    Although Du Zi Tong recognized the car and Chu Han''s very similar, but in addition to the car, it can not prove that the person in the monitoring is Chu Han!


    "If I ask you to do something, do it. Don''t be so fussy!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    See his father is really angry, Du Zitong quickly took out his mobile phone alarm, immediately, Du Tianxing is to take out his mobile phone, went to the outside of the monitoring room, dialed a mysterious phone, the phone has no name, but the number of digits, seems to have been encrypted.


    "Hello, long Shao?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    If chuha is here, you will be able to recognize whose voice it is, not that of long Zhenyue?


    "Well, there''s something wrong with me. I want to report it to you first!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a trace of curiosity in his voice, but when he heard that, even if it was Du Tianxing, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The problem was a bit serious. What should long Zhenyue do if he was not happy and was looking for his own trouble? But the phone had been through, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I have something else to deal with!"


    Hearing that Du Tianxing on the other side of the phone suddenly has no voice, long Zhenyue on the other side of the phone seems to be a little impatient.


    "Long Shao, it''s like this. Don''t worry about soul sword Lose It''s stolen"What?"


    "The ghost sword has been stolen?"


    Long Zhenyue on the other end of the phone was very excited when he heard these words. He seemed to have lost something important. Du Tianxing was so scared that he took his mobile phone away from his ear.


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now!"


    "Who did it?"


    Long Zhenyue''s voice began to be cold. It was unnatural for Du Tianxing to answer the questions.


    "I don''t know exactly who did it, but we know from the surveillance video that the thief was posing as me, and we already have a suspect!"


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Hearing that Du Tianxing said that he was the thief disguised as him, long Zhenyue''s eyebrows wrinkled. The person who can do this is certainly not simple. Is it some old guy who robbed him directly?


    But when he heard the next sentence, his brows immediately spread. Even if the ghost sword was stolen, as long as he knew a little bit of information, he could send someone to ask for an explanation. After all, those old guys all wanted face. It was very dishonorable to find this kind of thing.


    "It''s Chu Han!"


    "Chu Han?"


    Long Zhenyue was completely confused. How could it be Chu Han? He bought the sword from Chu Han. To be exact, he stole it and paid Chu Han. Although it was also an improper means, how did Chu Han know where the sword was hidden in Du Tianxing? Only three people knew about it. One was the man he sent to steal the sword, the other was Du Tianxing, and the other was him.


    But now Du Tianxing suspects that it was Chu Han who stole it. Does it mean that Chu Han has investigated it in such a short time and she stole the sword? But it''s too unscientific. Even with the intelligence ability of the Tianshi mansion, it''s impossible to detect it. At most, it''s only through the bank account that she knows it''s her own money. How is the hiding place of the sword exposed Yes?

 Chapter 484

    "I know what happened. Report to me immediately if you have any new information!"


    "Good master long!"


    To Du Tianxing''s surprise, after he said that Jihun sword was stolen by Chu Han, long Zhenyue didn''t get angry. What''s the matter? Is it true that long Zhenyue didn''t care about that sword?


    After hanging up the phone, Du Tianxing began to investigate Chu Han, while long Zhenyue, on the other side, yelled at people outside the office, and then two people came in.


    "You immediately go to investigate for me, how does Chu Han know where Ji soul sword is stored in Du family?"


    "Yes! Young master


    In response, they turn around and go out, while long Zhenyue takes his mobile phone and finds Chu Han''s phone, then broadcasts it.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    feeling the vibration of the phone, Chu Han, who was driving, took a look and found that it was an encrypted phone number. Although he would not answer such a call according to his usual habits, if it was a fraud call, wouldn''t it be risky? However, since he came into contact with Gu Wu, he had to take it. Or which friend had something to do with himself?


    "Hello? Who is it


    "Chu Han?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han was a little stunned. He immediately slowed down his speed and said in surprise, "long Zhenyue, how do you mean to call me?"


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that Jihun sword has been taken back by you!"


    "Well, yes, I brought it back!"


    Hearing that long Zhenyue said it directly on the phone, Chu Han didn''t hide half of it. He immediately told the truth. Sometimes, there''s no need to hide something, especially in front of long Zhenyue.


    "What? You''re calling to see me, either? "


    "I do have this idea. After all, I paid for it!"


    "Paid?"


    Chu Han suddenly thought of the three hundred million yuan in his bank account. He could not help but sneer: "master long sent someone to steal the ghost sword without my permission. Although he did give me a sum of money, that sum of money can only be regarded as rent at most. Now it''s time for me to take back the sword. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Rent..."


    Long Zhenyue obviously didn''t expect Chu han to say that. He hesitated a little and finally said, "Chu Han, there''s something I have to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This sword is not as simple as it appears, and now I have spread it out. I believe many old people are interested in this sword, so it''s very dangerous for you to keep it around."


    "Dangerous? Do you want me to give it to you? "


    Hearing what long Zhenyue said, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. What''s the danger? This sword was brought out of the mausoleum by him. He almost lost Nie Xiaoqian. How could he give it up so easily?


    "That''s right. This sword is with me. It''s absolutely safe!"


    "Safe? I think you''re going to use this sword as a condition for someone to help you cure your father? "


    "Bang ~ ~"


    hearing Chu Han''s words, long Zhenyue on the other end of the phone seems to have a disdain. It seems that he didn''t expect that Chu Han would know about it. What Chu Han said is his real purpose, but how could Chu Han know about it?


    "Now that you know it, you''d better call out your sword, or I don''t mind taking it seriously!"


    "If you have any means, just use it!"


    Chu Han is just bullshit to say that he doesn''t care about long Zhenyue''s threat, but he can''t recognize counsels so quickly as to say that he doesn''t lose the battle. Moreover, he doesn''t recognize counsels in his dictionary!


    "Chu Han, don''t think you''re from Tianshi mansion, I dare not move you. If it wasn''t for the way you could cure my father''s disease, do you think I would keep you till now?"


    "I don''t know about you!"


    Chu Han said it casually, as if it was none of his business.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight against our zhenlongyuanyuan pavilion?"


    "Do it right or not, it''s entirely your unilateral manipulation. I''m just an ordinary citizen!"


    "Good, then you are ready to accept the pressure from all sides!"


    "I''ll see!"


    "Du ~ ~ Du ~ ~ Du ~"


    when the phone hangs up, Chu Han''s face doesn''t change much. Although he receives a threat from long Zhenyue, he doesn''t feel much about it. At most, it''s bad news. He won''t be afraid of the bad news. On the contrary, he expects the so-called bad news to bring her any trouble. After all, people live It''s too comfortable and boring. It''s better if something interesting happens occasionally?


    "Brother Han, whose phone is it?"Next to Mao Xiaoye see Chu Han Hang up the phone, finally can''t help but speak.


    "Nothing. An enemy came!"


    "It''s worthy of brother Han. Even the enemy''s call is so calm..."


    Hearing Mao Xiaoye''s flattering voice, Chu Han turns to see him. He hasn''t seen him for several days. He''s good at flattering.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    a sudden brake sounds, and Chu Han''s magic speed 305 stops at the door of a company. He has been to this place twice, one time to meet Gu Ying, and the second time to attend the opening ceremony. It may be because of the antique competition that many people are surrounded outside Yufeng Pavilion.


    "Brother Han, what are we doing here?"


    "Take part in the competition!"


    Seeing the company building, Mao Xiaoye is not sure, but Chu Han gets off the car with a box containing the ghost sword in his hand and dials Gu Yinger''s phone with his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, Chu Han only has this sword to hold. Now that long Zhenyue wants to be taken in by many people to threaten him with this sword, he is even more afraid. Anyway, those who are interested in this sword say that the old guys who practice martial arts have spread the news, so he simply adds fuel to the fire and makes the sword more attractive with the help of this antique competition In this case, someone may come to him, for example, to exchange swords with him.


    Indeed, money is not too important for Chu Han, as long as enough for his own expenses, it is enough, but if the other party exchanges something for himself, he can still consider it.


    "Hello, Chu Han?"


    When the phone is connected, Gu Yinger''s voice rings in the mobile phone. After hearing the voice, Chu Han comes back from his own thinking.


    "Well, I came with the antiques. Are you in the company?"

 Chapter 485

    "Are you ready?"


    Hearing that Chu Han had prepared the antiques for the competition, Gu Ying''er was surprised to ask. After all, Chu Han should prepare something unusual. Anyway, she felt that way in her heart.


    "Well, I''m right in front of your company. Where are you? I''ll show you something! "


    "I''m in the company. Just wait for me. I''ll come down and pick you up right away."


    After that, they hang up the phone with tacit understanding. Then Chu Han patiently waits at the door and finds that most of the people around the door come to participate in the antique competition. The reason why they gather here now is just to watch the collection displayed in Yufeng Pavilion.


    After about a few minutes, a beautiful shadow came out of the company building of yufengge. The visitor was wearing a black shirt, with a ponytail in his hair. He looked more energetic. His lower body was a pair of flesh colored silk stockings and a professional skirt. He stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes about 5cm. It was a typical professional dress, but it was sexy.


    As soon as this beautiful image appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of many men. When they saw this beautiful image walking straight to a boy, many people withdrew their eyes. Obviously, they have seen that the flower has already been owned, and the owner is not ordinary. They drive millions of super cars, and these little people who sell antiques can reach it No.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    There is a kind smile on his face, which reminds Chu Han of the scene when he went to yufengge to see Gu Yinger for the first time in Kyoto. At that time, Gu Yinger''s dress was not much different from that of ordinary employees, but this smile was so special.


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to work hard too!"


    "What? In your eyes, am I the woman who doesn''t like work so much? "


    After asking Chu Han a question, Chu Han is embarrassed. Although he and Gu Ying''er have known each other for a month or two, they know each other less, so he has no qualification to judge others at will.


    "No, just a joke!"


    Smiling face waved his hand, Chu Han warily said to Gu Ying''er: "let''s change a place to say, there are many people here, eyes are miscellaneous!"


    "Yes


    Nodding, Gu Ying''er glanced at the long box in Chu Han''s hand: "is this the collection you brought here?"


    "Well!"


    They walked side by side. Mao Xiaoye followed them with his hands behind his head. He made Gu Ying look back at him from time to time as a child. Then he joked with Chu Han: "how did you bring all the security guards in your house? Are you so worried? "


    "No, I just came out to do something. I just met him!"


    Chu Han casually deals with it, and the three of them also walk into the gate of yufengge company. Under the leadership of Gu Yinger, Chu Han and his three soon come to the back of the hall on the first floor. Although there are people here, they are much less than before, and there are relatively more security guards. At least when they walk over, Chu Han sees several teams of people walking over, which seems to be mobile Security mode.


    "What do I do here? How do I feel like I''m in a military base?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what you said is too serious. How can you exaggerate like that and return to the military base?"


    After listening to Chu Han''s words, Gu Ying''er covered her mouth and laughed on the spot. Then she seriously answered Chu Han''s question and said, "the front is used for exhibition, of course, it also serves as a showcase. If someone likes something, they can buy it, and the back is used for storing collections!"


    "Store the collection..."


    Chu Han looked carefully and found that there were many small rooms in the back, which should be used to store antiques.


    "If there is an auction or something, everything will be put here, so in terms of security, we have to make a snack!"


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye are led into a small room by Gu Ying''er, which looks very empty. Except for a table, they don''t even have a chair.


    "Sorry, there are no chairs in this room, but if you are afraid of being seen, this is the best place!"


    "Nothing!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han knows Gu Ying''er''s intention. Just along the way, he found that although he had experienced a lot of security''s vision, it was very quiet when he came to the back. At least he could hear the footsteps clearly, so he really didn''t need to be seen.


    "Well, now you can open the box and show me the real face of this collection."


    "No problem!"


    In response, Chu Han reaches out his hand and is ready to open the box, but Gu Ying''er suddenly raises his hand and says, "wait a minute, let me guess!"


    "This box is long but not deep. I feel like it''s used to put a sword. Isn''t it really a sword in your box?"


    Hear Gu Yinger''s answer, Chu Han is a little accident, did not expect to be Gu Yinger a guess.


    "Yes, there is a sword in it!"With that, Chu Han opens the box and exposes the ghost sword in the room.


    "This sword..."


    Seeing this sword, Gu Ying''er has some doubts in her eyes. Based on her experience, she can''t see the value of this sword, but her intuition tells her that this sword is not ordinary, or it''s very valuable, but she doesn''t know how it is valuable.


    "Sorry, I can''t see the value of this sword in my eyes, but I think it''s very exquisite!"


    "It''s OK, just find an appraiser to identify it!"


    Chu Han smiles. Gu Ying''er doesn''t know it''s normal. If even she knows it, you can imagine how high the reputation of Ji Hun Jian is.


    "Well, you wait a moment, I''ll arrange an appraiser for you right away!"


    "Do you have antique appraisers in Yufeng pavilion?"


    In Chu Han''s opinion, Yufeng Pavilion should be based on jade. Even if there is an appraiser in the company, he is only a professional appraiser of jade. He is a sword. At least he should be recognized by a qualified person like Huang Tianxiang!


    "It seems that you have underestimated our Jade Phoenix Pavilion!"


    After listening to Chu Han''s words, Gu Ying''er explained to Chu Han: "although our main business of Yufeng Pavilion is jade, we are all involved in antiques, and we set up a sub Pavilion in Jiangyuan to completely step into the industry of other antiques. This is different from the general Pavilion in Kyoto, so we have appraisers for a long time."


    "That''s my shortsightedness!"


    "You wait, I''ll arrange it for you right away!"


    With that, Gu Yinger went out, while Chu Han and Mao Xiaoye were waiting in the room.

 Chapter 486

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Chu Han is bored and plays with his mobile phone. Suddenly he hears the sound of footsteps outside. Alert, he closes the box of Jihun sword and winks at Mao Xiaoye. Let him go to the door to have a look!


    "Miss, what do you want me to identify, and you have to come here for the last time?"


    When hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Chu Han was relieved. It was obvious that Gu Ying''er had come back.


    "It''s a sword. You have to identify the specific one!"


    "Sword?"


    With a question, the door of the room was pushed open by Gu Yinger, and Chu Han also saw an old man beside Gu Yinger. He looked a little old. He was 50 or 60 years old, and his hair had turned white. But he looked very energetic. He was wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses. When Chu Han saw the presbyopic glasses, his expression was a little unnatural, wearing presbyopic glasses To identify things? Isn''t Gu Ying''er teasing him?


    "Chu Han, this is the chief expert of our Yufeng Pavilion, Mr. Zhong Guang!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong!"


    Although Chu Han was a little concerned about the presbyopic glasses, he still politely reached out and shook hands with the old man. However, the old man seemed to see his prejudice against him, and he was so angry that he didn''t even shake hands.


    "As for the sword, take it out and show it to the old man. My eyes are not very good recently. I have to find a bright place!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chu Han''s mouth twitch slightly, which is obviously aimed at him. Seeing the scene of the room, Gu Ying''er, who brings Zhong Lao in, seems embarrassed. How can this kind of scene come about? This Zhong Lao also can, unexpectedly even hand all don''t hold with Chu Han.


    "Sorry..."


    With Chu Han throwing an apologetic smile, Gu Ying''er stands behind Zhong Lao and points at him, as if to say that this person is just this temper, so that he doesn''t mind.


    "The sword is in here!"


    When he opened the box, Chu Han''s eyes were not on the sword, but on the old clock. He wanted to see what the appraiser with presbyopic glasses could see. If he couldn''t even see the ghost sword, he didn''t have to do it. He wanted to return it to the chief appraiser of Yufeng Pavilion, right?


    "This sword..."


    However, what Chu Han didn''t expect was that when Zhong Guang saw the ghost sword in the box, the whole person was dull and quickly took out his mobile phone to search for it for a few minutes. In a few minutes, he didn''t say a word. No one knew what he was doing. Chu Han couldn''t help but curiously took a look and found that this man was actually looking at the photo. As for what photo it was, he didn''t know.


    "Found it!"


    Finally, three minutes later, with a cry from Zhong Lao, his hand stopped sliding the screen, and his eyes kept going back and forth between the screen of his mobile phone and the ghost sword in the box. It seemed that he was making some contrast. Chu Han stretched out his head to have a look again, and suddenly found a picture on Zhong Lao''s screen, which seemed to be a book, The paper for reading is not modern, but ancient. There is a sword painted on it. Although there is no scabbard, Chu Han can recognize it from the soul character at the end of the sword handle. Isn''t it a ghost sword?


    "Is this the ghost sword?"


    Pointing to the ghost sword in the box, Zhong''s voice seemed a little uncertain. After all, he only saw that the handle of the sword was similar. He didn''t know that it was different after he pulled it out!


    "I''m looking for you to identify things. Although I know it, if you don''t identify it, it''s useless for me to say it, isn''t it?"


    He said something to Mr. Zhong. He nodded and seemed to listen to Chu Han''s advice. Then he took out a pair of gloves from his pocket and put them on. Then he took out the ghost sword.


    , Zhong Lao, as like as two peas in the picture, the


    is shocked. This is obviously a taboo of the soul sword. Although the general identity is fixed, it is true that it is false.


    "Let me have a look at the material and the casting process!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Chu Han took a look at Zhong Guang and didn''t care about him, as long as he could see the result.


    "This..."


    "That''s right..."


    "It''s true


    Ten minutes later, Mr. Zhong exclaimed from time to time. Then he took down the reading glasses and wiped them with his sleeves. Then he continued to identify them. Whether it was the scabbard, the blade or the hilt, he looked at them all again. He saw them very carefully, which Chu Han saw in his eyes.


    "Young man, how did you get this sword? It''s a real soul avoiding sword!"


    "I don''t seem obliged to tell you how I got it."


    Holding hands, Chu Han was surprised that he really saw it, but how could he tell the origin of soul sword to such an outsider? Of course, if Gu Yinger was the target, it would be another matter. But Gu Yinger didn''t ask now.


    "Er, cough..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s reply, Zhong Guang coughed awkwardly twice, and then put the sword back into the box: "I don''t have too many details about this sword. I only know that it was awarded to gainie by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but this sword was made by a famous man, and I heard it was made of meteorite.""You know quite a lot!"


    When Zhong Guang said this, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing and added: "yes, this sword was forged by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and the material is tianwai meteorite iron. There are three of these swords, and the other two are Tiangang, Lingcha, and Jihun. The first master of Jihun is gainie. That''s all I know!"


    "Is Tiangang and Lingcha the same sword as Jihun?" Chu Han''s words surprised Zhong Guangli.


    "Have you ever heard of Tiangang and Lingcha?"


    Seeing that Zhong Guang seems to know some news about these two swords, Chu Han immediately becomes interested. He just hears these from Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli. It can be said that they are hearsay, but he trusts their intelligence, because they have no reason to cheat themselves.


    "I''ve heard about these two swords, but I don''t know much about them."


    "You know what, don''t tell me!"


    Looking at Zhong Guang, Chu Han is more and more curious. If he can get the news of Tiangang and Lingcha here, doesn''t he have something to do again? It''s very domineering to listen to the name. Since he has the ability, why don''t he find the sword? Although the name of Jihun sword is better, he always feels that this sword is not suitable for his own use, because he can feel the hostility from the name. Comparatively speaking, maybe Tiangang is more suitable for him.


    "Well, since you let me see the real soul sword, I will do my best to tell you what I know in return."


    With that, I saw Zhong Guang go over and watch both sides of the corridor warily, and then close the door.

 Chapter 487

    "I''m not sure. I''m just hearsay about the news."


    "It''s OK, just say it!"


    Listen to Zhong Lao''s words, Chu Han doesn''t care much, as long as there is news, and even if it''s hearsay, it''s from other people''s mouth. Since it''s from their mouth, how do they know about Tiangang and Lingcha? So one person doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean other people don''t know.


    "When I was in Kyoto last month, I was lucky to hear some guests talking about these two swords. At that time, I was also curious, so I stood by and overheard. It seemed that Tiangang sword and Lingcha sword were hidden!"


    "Where are you hiding it?"


    "I don''t know where I hide myself!" Shaking his head, Zhong could not help but feel disappointed and said: "these two swords, no matter which one, are all famous swords. I don''t know if I can see them in my lifetime!"


    "Compared with this ghost sword?"


    "Of course, this sword is also a famous sword. All three of them have the same value. But I heard that Tiangang sword is wider, so it''s more suitable for men to use. Lingcha''s words are thinner, and women''s use is the best. As for your sword, it''s moderate!"


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, although there is no direct guidance for the whereabouts of Tiangang and Lingcha, as long as you know that there are these two swords, it is enough. I believe that when certain things come out at certain times, what should come out will always come out. There is no need to worry about this.


    "I said, young man, are you really going to take this sword to the antiques competition?"


    He raised his finger to the sword in the box. Zhong''s face was a little surprised. If this sword takes part in the antique competition, there is no doubt that anyone who knows the goods knows its value, so there is no accident. The position of this sword can''t be shaken.


    "What? Can''t I? "


    "No! No! "


    Chu Han''s reply made him shake his head quickly, and then explained: "I''m just a little worried. Your sword is too precious. If you put it out directly, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble!"


    "I don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll go and put it on record right away!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhong."


    With a smile at Zhong Lao, Chu Han said thanks.


    "Miss, I''ll go over and keep busy first."


    "Well, thank you, the clock is old!"


    After sending Zhong Lao out, Gu Ying''er didn''t leave directly, but turned back and looked at Chu Han. His eyes were full of confusion.


    "What do you two say about Tiangang and Lingcha? What are you talking about?"


    After listening for a long time, Gu Yinger didn''t understand what Chu Han and Zhong Lao were talking about. Although they vaguely recognized that it was a sword, their reaction was mysterious and even startled. It seemed that it was a terrible thing, which made her want to know.


    "Just the other swords!"


    He answered casually. Chu Han pointed to the ghost sword on the table and said, "do you want me to stay here or take it back?"


    "Take it back, just remember to come over when the public comments!"


    "When?"


    "Monday morning starts at ten o''clock!" Nodding, Chu Han wrote it down silently.


    "Where is the location?"


    "If the location is right, we''ll build a high platform at the gate of our yufengge company!"


    "I know!"


    After understanding the schedule of the antiques competition, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He finds that it''s tomorrow. Today, Sunday and tomorrow are the public comments of the antiques competition.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!"


    Pointing to the outside of the room, Chu Han picked up the box and put it under his arm, ready to leave.


    "Well, drive carefully on the road!"


    "It''s OK, old driver!"


    After waving his hand, Chu Han walked out of the room without Gu Ying''er. He took Mao Xiaoye out. On the way, Mao Xiaoye asked Chu Han curiously, "brother Han, do you think Tiangang and Lingcha really exist?"


    "Existence is certain, but few people can see it!"


    Just now after hearing the news from Zhong, Chu Han had a certain opinion on this matter. However, we''d better wait for the antiques competition to pass. During the antiques competition, there must be more people who know that Jihun sword is in their hands. At that time, there must be some people who want to find themselves or trouble themselves.


    After driving away from yufengge, Chu Han immediately drives Mao Xiaoye back to the antique shop, just in time to see Ling Yin. But when his car appears in the antique shop, he immediately feels that something is wrong, because there are two more police cars at the door of the antique shop, and there seem to be some policemen sitting in the antique shop.


    "Brother Han, what''s the situation?"


    "Where do I know..."


    Turning white, some panic Mao Xiaoye a look, Chu Han two people get off, into the antique shop."Boss, I was just about to call you!"


    See Chu Han, Ling Yin put on the honorific, for which Chu Han did not correct him, but looked at the antique shop of those police at a glance, suddenly found the figure of anyouqi, see him come in, anyouqi also stood up from the chair.


    "Chu Han, have you been discharged?"


    Looking at Chu Han, an Youqi did not directly cut into the theme, but asked about Chu Han''s situation.


    "Well, my legs are good, so I''m directly out of the hospital!" Nodding, Chu Han answers an Youqi''s question, then looks at the other policemen, and then asks, "I don''t know what captain an is doing when he brings people to my antique shop?"


    "You should know what we''re doing in your heart."


    After listening to Chu Han''s question, an Youqi didn''t answer it directly, but asked Chu Han with a smile instead of a smile.


    Seeing anyouqi''s face, Chu Han knew that something must have happened, and it had something to do with him, but he was not afraid of the shadow. What was so terrible about him.


    "Captain an is not on a whim. Do you want to come down here and buy some gadgets?"


    Pointing to the small jade pendant in the display cabinet beside him, Chu Han said with a smile: "it''s actually captain an who came here in person, so I''ll give you a discount. Everything in the shop is 10% off, no matter how big or small!"


    "Really?"


    All of a sudden, a policeman beside anyouqi asked happily, which attracted anyouqi to give him a punch in the belly, then glared at him, which made him quiet.


    "Really, if you have a fancy, you can choose, and the price will be better!"


    Chu Han smiles and says to the beaten policeman. The next second, he sees that many policemen''s eyes are scanning the small jade pendants in the counter. They can''t afford big things, but as long as they are real, tens of millions of them can still be saved.

 Chapter 488

    "Come on, Chu Han, I won''t beat around the bush with you either!"


    Anyouqi some speechless own these subordinates, then open mouth to Chu Han straight in said: "I received Du''s jewelry company''s alarm call, they said you stole their company''s things, now please follow me back to the police station with us to investigate!"


    "Hey, no, he accused me of stealing from them?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that Du Tianxing was crying out to catch the thief. The ghost sword was stolen from him. Now it''s said that it was him who stole it. It''s too special to say. He''s just going to get it back. Where did he steal it? And he didn''t sneak in. He went in and took it out.


    "What? Is that not the case? "


    Although Qi is surprised to steal food from you Chu, she is not worried about it? And no matter how you look at it, Chu Han doesn''t look like a thief.


    "Yes, there is no such thing!"


    Nodding, Chu Han said with certainty: "I really didn''t steal from their company!" When he said this, Chu Han said at the same time: "I''m just going to get back what belongs to me. By the way, I''ve improved my image in the eyes of the company''s employees and helped him care about his son."


    "But the informant is Du Tianxing of Du''s jewelry. In his capacity, it should not be empty talk!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Han also heard that anyouqi seemed to be on his side, but at this time, a policeman nearby suddenly thought of something, put his head close to anyouqi''s ear and said: "Anyu, Du''s jewelry heard that there was a surveillance video to prove it!"


    "By the way, they have surveillance video!"


    Hearing this, anyouqi instinctively said it to Chu Han. Hearing the sound, Chu Han''s face didn''t change. It was just the surveillance video. Anyway, it wasn''t his face. What was he afraid of?


    "That also depends on what the surveillance video is. If it''s framed me, I''ll sue them for slander!"


    Say, Chu Han''s tone also some not happy, this let an You Qi all don''t know for a moment which side should stand just good.


    "Anyway, you''d better accompany me to the police station first."


    "Can I drive my own car?"


    "Yes!"


    It''s not once or twice to deal with Chu Han. Anyouqi is very relieved, so she doesn''t ask Chu han to take a police car or anything. Even if Chu Han really wants to drive, she will be responsible for chasing him back.


    "Boss..."


    See Chu Han ready to go with some police anyouqi, Ling Yin worried came over, but Chu han to her smile, and then to Mao Xiaoye explained: "you look at the shop, it''s OK!"


    After that, he turns around and follows anyouqi to leave the antique shop and go back to his magic speed 305. Chu Han takes a look at the ghost sword on the co pilot, and then starts the car. Since Du Tianxing wants to call the police, it''s no wonder that Chu Han doesn''t care. He originally said that he should take the sword back, but it''s no wonder that he let others live On a dead end!


    Two police cars, one before and one after, Chu Han''s car just in the middle, so slowly drove back to the City Public Security Bureau, this place Chu Han is not the first time to come, can be said to be very familiar with.


    After getting off the bus, she followed anyouqi to her office. The other policemen left wisely. Chu Han sat down on a stool and said, "what do you want to investigate? Let''s start!"


    Anyouqi took a look at him, sat back in her seat, opened her notebook, and asked, "where did you go this morning?"


    "I went..."


    Chu Han just wanted to answer, but suddenly realized a problem, that is, all cars have license plates. His car stopped at the door of Du''s company for a period of time. If they investigated the monitoring of the road one by one, they would definitely be able to investigate that they went to yufengge and then came back to the antique shop. When Su ri''an got on the bus, he was still Du Tianxing''s face, but It''s the car that can represent your own identity.


    "Where have you been?"


    With the desire to say and stop, for a long time did not say anything, anyouqi frowned at him, had some believe him, but Chu Han''s reaction made her have to doubt, is Chu Han guilty?


    "I got up for a drive, passed by Du''s jewelry, then went to yufengge, then went back to the antique shop, and finally came here with you!"


    "Have you ever been to Du''s jewelry?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s answer, an Youqi seems to have grasped the key and stares at Chu han to ask again.


    "Yes


    "What are you doing over there?"


    "I said, I just went for a ride, then I was thirsty, so I stopped and asked the security guard in my shop to buy water for me!"


    "Is that so?"Listening to Chu Han''s explanation, an Youqi feels more and more suspicious. When Chu Han sees her appearance, he can''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart, as if he has been seen through,


    "yes, that''s what happened!"


    Bit bit bit lip, anyouqi or put pen according to Chu Han said record down.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    just at this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. An Youqi picks it up and looks at it. After a few minutes of silence, she looks up at the outside of the office, then gets up and walks over to close the door, and then looks back at Chu Han.


    "Chu Han, although I don''t know much about you, I know you won''t be a thief. Of course, as a policeman, I also feel from your words that you are lying."


    "Yes Really... "


    Chu Han took a look at an Youqi''s mobile phone. It''s estimated that an Youqi''s attitude suddenly changed because someone said something to her just now.


    "You see this first!"


    without demur mobile phone as like as two peas, An Youqi handed her cell phone to Chu Han''s eyes, and saw a video surveillance video showing her leaving the speed 305. Although the picture is Du Tianxing, he wears exactly the same as he does.


    "Chu Han, if you want to muddle through with the words just now, it''s impossible. Even if I don''t care, someone will check, so I hope you can tell the truth!"


    "Say what?"


    Looking at anyouqi, Chu Han instinctively asked, only heard anyouqi''s voice calmed down and said, "what did you do to Du''s jewelry and why did you do it? In this case, I may still be able to help you!"

 Chapter 489

    "You want to help me?"


    Looking at an Youqi''s eyes, Chu Han feels that an Youqi seems to have changed at this moment, unlike the fierce criminal investigation team leader he knew before.


    "Well!" Anyouqi nodded: "the premise is that there must be a reason for me to help you!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han thought that Jihun sword would be open sooner or later. It''s nothing to say to anyouqi here.


    "Remember when I was in hospital?"


    "How can I not remember? I just asked you how you were discharged from the hospital!" White Chu cold one eye, an Youqi a little speechless: "say to return to say, you don''t talk about what hospitalization and so on."


    Ignoring anyouqi''s reaction, Chu Han explained to himself: "during my stay in hospital, someone stole the ghost sword from my family. Then I learned that the ghost sword was on Du''s side through some special relationships, so I went to get it back!"


    "What is the ghost sword?"


    An Youqi looks at Chu Han doubtfully, and Chu Han makes a gesture: "white dot is a sword, a sword made by ancient people, do you understand?"


    "Then why did they steal your ghost sword?"


    "I don''t know that!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han pretended not to know. Anyway, he said that he couldn''t help this matter. Instead, he would involve more forces. So it''s better to keep a low profile and be conservative.


    "What about your ghost sword?"


    "In my car!"


    "Then, as you say, you are just going to get back what belongs to you?"


    After a short time of thinking, an Youqi nodded her head as she spoke, and seemed to understand why Chu Han did it.


    "Yes


    "Then why did you lie just now?"


    "I''m not afraid you can''t understand me!"


    Say, Chu Han put out a pair of aggrieved appearance, let an Youqi can''t help but white his one eye.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the door of the room is pushed open, which makes Chu Han and an Youqi jump. At the same time, they turn around and see Wang Tao walking in with a smile on his face. At a glance, they see Chu Han in the office.


    "Oh, Chu Shao, what brings you here?"


    For Chu Han, Wang Tao is a hundred convinced people. He has a lot to do with those who have relations with the Discipline Inspection Commission. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to lose his black hat, let alone what he did before that made Chu Han angry.


    "Captain ANN, please come and take a seat with me!"


    At an Youqi''s glance, Chu Han talks about another reason, but Wang Tao immediately understands what it means. Isn''t it obvious that Chu Han was arrested.


    "Captain ANN, what did you do? How can you arrest Chu Shao? "


    "I..."


    Hearing what Wang Tao said, anyouqi pointed to herself, as if to explain something. But the next second, she was interrupted by Wang Tao and said, "OK, OK, what should you do


    "Chu Shao, let''s go to my office for a while. I have a good Longjing there. I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Er..."


    Looking at Wang Tao''s enthusiastic attitude, Chu Han feels that he may have entered the Public Security Bureau at home. Is this special director?


    However, it''s no wonder that Wang Tao, no matter who caught Chu Han, would always be the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission jumping out to help. Who could bear it, so Wang Tao gave advice.


    "Chu Shao, please!"


    Wang Tao half bent over and raised his finger to point out the door. Chu Han took a look at an Youqi beside him, and then followed Wang Tao out. During this period, an Youqi didn''t say a word more, or even let him stay. This made Chu Han wonder, what''s wrong with this girl? Is she really so afraid of Wang Tao?


    Originally Chu Han wanted to take this opportunity to leave directly, but considering that he had been sued by Du Tianxing, he couldn''t bear it, so he followed Wang Tao to his office.


    "Chu Shao, please sit down!"


    Pointing to the sofa, Wang Tao rushed to the other side of the water dispenser to make tea, which was the same as the reception of some big people.


    "Director Wang, I want to trouble you with something!"


    "Whatever, Chu Shao, just say it. As long as you can use my Wang, you can speak freely!"


    Hearing that Chu Han had something to do for himself, Wang Tao was in an indescribable mood. Since Chu Han found him, he must be able to solve it. Since he can solve it, why not help him? Afterwards, Chu Han''s affection for himself was improved. Later, he had Chu Han as a backer.


    "Anyouqi just caught me because of a theft!"


    "Theft?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Chu Han said the matter to Wang Tao, and Wang Tao''s face changed a little after listening to it.


    "Chu Shao, although you lost this thing, your behavior does constitute theft. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it from the perspective of law.""I''m sure you can do it!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Wang Tao takes a deep breath. It seems that he can''t think of Chengdu anymore. Although this matter is a bit tricky, the other party is Du''s jewelry, but compared with Chu Han, he must be on Chu Han''s side, because Chu Han has more than one relationship. As far as he knows, there is Leishan or something.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Shao. Although it''s difficult, I promise I''ll do it for you. As for what you mentioned, I think it''s better for you to teach them a lesson in turn!"


    "Do it yourself?"


    "Well, after all, we are the police, not the industrial and commercial bureau. There are many reasons to do things!"


    Hearing Wang Tao''s words like a reminder, Chu Han can''t help nodding. It seems that Wang Tao has already figured out a way for him. That''s the old way. Find someone from the Bureau of industry and commerce to do something. But in this case, Chu Han thinks it''s not enough. Since he wants to do it, he should focus on it. For example, his antiques will be broken for no reason


    Thinking of this, Chu Han immediately has a more fun plan in his heart, and the implementation of the plan needs the help of Nie Xiaoqian''s hand. After all, Nie Xiaoqian can let others not see himself, so that he can go in and smash his curios in an open and aboveboard way. There''s nothing more relaxing than this. What''s worth smashing!


    "Well That''s it! "


    "What''s to be done?"


    Hearing Chu Han open his mouth, Wang Tao immediately asked.


    "It''s OK. I mean that''s what you do. Leave the rest to me!"


    "Good Chu Shao!"


    "If anything else, I''ll go back!"


    "Chu Shao, look at this tea..."


    Pointing to the Longjing tea that has been brewing for a long time on the table, Wang Tao seems to want to say something, but it''s hard to say. Seeing this, Chu Han understands what he means, and even directly raises his cup to drink two mouthfuls of hot tea.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    "That Chu Shao often comes to sit down when he has time!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s comment on his tea, Wang Tao happily raises his hand to send Chu Han away.

 Chapter 490

    When Chu Han comes out of Wang Tao''s office and passes anyouqi''s office downstairs, he finds anyouqi sitting at the table rubbing her forehead. It seems that she has a headache.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the headache?"


    Seeing this, Chu Han came in directly. He didn''t look like he was caught, but he seemed to be a special guest. However, anyouqi didn''t react. He just looked at her quietly and pointed to a document on the table.


    "What is this?"


    He went to pick it up and looked at it. Chu Han found that this document was the file of a case, which said that it was a malicious wounding event. The specific place was in two martial arts schools in Jiangyuan city. Each victim was seriously injured and hospitalized, but the murderer had no clue. Every time they went, they were empty.


    "By the way, what did the director tell you to do?"


    Looking at the document, you Han immediately asked.


    "Nothing. Talk to me about life!"


    With a casual smile, Chu Han put the document back on the table and said, "one of the dates of the case is more than ten days ago, and the other is three days ago. Are you sure it was done by one person?"


    "According to the description of the client, it should be. Although the clothes are not the same, they are all the same in shape." Heard Chu Han asked, an Youqi explained to him directly: "and we found through the nearby surveillance video that this man himself has extraordinary strength!"


    "Extraordinary strength?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han can''t help thinking of the location of the crime. It seems that they are all martial arts schools. According to this, can it be understood as kicking?


    "Did you ask the injured martial arts schools that they knew this man?"


    "I have asked, but I don''t know anyone. This man seems to have come out of thin air. He should have come to Jiangyuan city not long ago!"


    "So..."


    Touching his chin, Chu Han is also suspicious. If this man came to Jiangyuan not long ago, does he have any criminal record in other places?


    "Do you know the details of this man?"


    "Details?"


    Anyouqi heard Chu Han actually asked himself, immediately white his one eye, immediately not angry way: "if you know the details, I would have caught him!"


    "Yes, ha..."


    Chu Han felt his head awkwardly. This question is really unnecessary.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~ ~"


    suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded, someone came in from the outside, a policeman, just came in, he said to an Youqi in a hurry: "no, Captain an, there''s a report from the martial arts school again!"


    "Again..."


    Hearing the voice of the policeman, anyouqi immediately put her hand on her forehead. If you want to say no, it''s dereliction of duty. If you go, according to the old rules, it must be in the air. The most important thing is that she has to take care of the aftermath. She has no chance to catch the guy who intentionally hurt people.


    "Which martial arts school is it this time?"


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but anyouqi or mouth back to ask the police.


    "It''s Tiandou martial arts school!"


    "OK, you should inform everyone immediately, and we''ll send the police to go there immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, the policeman ran out directly, and anyouqi got up and put on her hat, ready to follow him out. But before he went out, Wang Tao came to her office again!


    "Captain ANN, where are you going?"


    "Wang Ju, another martial arts school has been smashed. I''ll call the police right away!"


    "Well, be careful on the way!"


    Nodding, Wang Tao waved to an Youqi, ready to send her out, but immediately saw Chu Han in the room.


    "Chu Shao, you are still there!"


    Hearing this, anyouqi''s steps pause a little. It seems that she wants to hear what the director wants to say. Although she hates this kind of flattery, she can only turn a blind eye. After all, Chuhan is not that kind of ferocious villain. She doesn''t have to look coldly to the end.


    "Well, right away!"


    Seeing Wang Tao, Chu Han smiles and points to the outside of the office to leave. Anyouqi immediately stops and turns around. She looks at Chu Han in an incredible way: "where are you going? You''re a suspect now


    "Captain ANN, what are you talking about?"


    However, without waiting for Chu han to speak, Wang Tao immediately said: "how can Chu Shao be a suspect? I have asked him in the office just now. He is not a suspect, he just goes to get his own things, and the surveillance video is not recorded to him. How can he be counted on his head?"


    "Wang Ju, but Chu Han..."


    Anyouqi seems to want to say something, but Wang Tao stands in the same place and looks at her, which makes anyouqi stunned and shut up immediately.Seeing this look, anyouqi understands that no matter what she says, it''s useless. The director will only say that it has nothing to do with Chu Han. In this case, why should she say it again? Anyway, even his director is like this, and her team leader doesn''t need to continue to insist. At that time, the relationship will be stiff.


    "Anyouqi, why don''t I go with you?"


    Seeing that anyouqi was embarrassed, Chu Han walked over and said with a smile, but anyouqi just looked at him and didn''t speak. It seemed that she was asking him with her eyes what she wanted to do with the past.


    "Well Isn''t this case a headache for you? I''ll go over and see if I can find any clues, that''s the best! "


    "Why help me?"


    Anyouqi asked faintly, and Chu Han shrugged helplessly: "I''m embarrassed to see you have a headache..."


    "You..."


    Have to say, Chu Han''s words let an Youqi immediately surprised live, he this calculate what? Are you telling her that you care about yourself?


    "No, I won''t allow you to go!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han turned to look at Wang Tao on the other side: "director Wang, Captain an said he would not let me go!"


    "Anyouqi, as the director, I order you to take Chu Shao with you!"


    "I..."


    When she heard that Mr. Wang cooperated with Chu Han so much, she gave this kind of order directly. Anyouqi opened her mouth, and some of them were full of surprise. There was nothing more frustrating than this. Although you have 100 people who don''t want to, the order is an order. She must obey it. Who let Wang Tao be her boss? So she can only pray that one day, she can be the director of the Bureau Wang Tao will feel better.


    "Did you hear the director''s order?"


    Chu Han''s little complacent next, see an You Qi unexpectedly white oneself one eye, then turn round a way: "at will you, but what matter I can''t be responsible for!"

 Chapter 491

    "It''s OK, you don''t have to be responsible!"


    Chuhan left the police station behind anyouqi, but Chuhan didn''t take the police car, but drove his own magic speed 305 to follow.


    There are many martial arts schools in Jiangyuan city. There are dozens of them, big and small, but there are only a dozen of them with a little fame. He has heard about some of them, but he has never been there.


    The Tiandou martial arts school, even if it is a famous one, makes Chu Han feel strange that the other party''s behavior is really like kicking. In addition to Tiandou martial arts school, the two previous cases of victim martial arts schools are relatively famous. The most surprising thing for Chu Han is that the number of injured people is more than 20, and one of them is a little better, only one Several people were injured. I don''t know how Tiandou martial arts school is today.


    It took more than ten minutes for Chu Han''s magic speed 305 to follow several police cars on the street. It''s worth mentioning that it''s really convenient to have a police car driving in front of you. From a long distance, there will be a car to give way to you.


    When they came to the Tiandou martial arts school, Chu Han was directly shocked by the scene. This special smash was not only to hit people, but also to tear down the signboard of the human love martial arts school. This man is a bit cruel.


    And even these people were not seriously injured. Just standing in the distance and sweeping away, everyone had blood stains, skin injuries, and others were beaten to vomit blood. People fell to the ground at the gate of the martial arts school. Not only the gate, but also the interior of the martial arts school was in a mess. In addition to the removal of the signboard, even some things inside were smashed. At this time There is a middle-aged man sitting in a chair, see anyouqi go, eyes full of excited color, see this Chu Han quickly get out of the car and walk past.


    Although the man sat on the chair, Chu Han could see that the man was also injured, but maybe he was slightly injured, or he had a good constitution, so he was able to move.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Yes! Yes Hearing an Youqi''s question, the man quickly nodded and agreed: "Comrade police, the man just ran in the direction over there!"


    Chu Han turned his head and followed the direction of this finger, but he couldn''t see anything. Who knows where other people have gone?


    "How many people are there?"


    An Youqi''s question is also what Chu Han is going to ask. Such a big move should not be a talent. Right, not only did he clean up the people who could fight in the whole martial arts school, but he even had the strength to smash the things in the martial arts school and remove the signboard. It doesn''t look like it was done by one person, at least several people.


    "One!"


    However, the middle-aged man''s answer, let Chu Han and an Youqi coincidentally looked at each other, are to see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you the master of the martial arts school?"


    At this time, Chu Han asked voice, anyouqi did not interrupt, just quietly looking at the middle-aged man, seems to be looking forward to his answer. See


    "yes, my name is Yang Dadou. I''m the leader of Tiandou martial arts school, comrade police. That man is too lawless. Please catch him!"


    "That man injured so many people in my martial arts school, and even smashed my martial arts school. How can I continue to run it..."


    "Compared with this, I think you''d better go to the hospital first. Nothing is more important than taking good care of the injury first."


    Chu Han looks at Yang Dadou and says something faintly. Then he looks at an Youqi and an idea pops up in his heart.


    "Since his target is these famous facial features, why don''t we consult with other martial arts schools first and come up with a solution?"


    "I agree with you in this way."


    Nodding, an Youqi agrees with Chu Han''s idea, but what can they do to deal with it? Since that man is so powerful, he must have good skills. If these policemen in their police station throw away their guns, they are all the living targets of others. They can''t even practice.


    "Anyway, take these people to the hospital first!"


    Turning around and looking at the policemen at the door, Chu Han found that they were all helping up the wounded on the ground, but there were very few broken bones. Before the ambulance arrived, they could only lie on the ground.


    After that, Chu Han inquired in several nearby stores and learned that this man was very tall, nearly two meters tall, about 20 centimeters higher than him. He could not help being tall, and even his size was extremely developed. As for how developed he was, Chu Han just saw that the landlady who answered the question was suddenly silent, Covering his face with his hands, he seemed a little shy.


    The shopkeeper''s wife, who is able to respond in this way, must be very attractive. But why do you want to do such a thing? Is it really just a smash? How boring is this?


    Gradually, after the wounded of the martial arts school were sent to the ambulance, the matter here came to an end. Chu Han and an Youqi were relieved. Considering that they didn''t eat anything, they ate a bowl of noodles in a nearby noodle shop, and then told the other police to go back first. The two of them went to Chu Han''s magic speed 305 and headed for the other famous ones My martial arts school is open.Chu Han, one of the most famous martial arts schools in Jiangyuan City, probably counted 13 of them, but now three of them have been smashed, so there are ten more likely to be the next victims.


    Because the location of the martial arts school is different, there are far and near, Chu Han and an Youqi spent nearly four hours to inform the nine, and at this time their car just stopped at the gate of the last one, compared with the other nine, the martial arts school of this one is relatively large, because the store occupied several shops in the street, not only that, even now it is seven There are still people practicing martial arts in the martial arts school, and there are many people. At first sight, there are forty or fifty!


    "Today''s mission will be over after we have informed the family!"


    Two people stand beside the magic speed, anyouqi said the voice rate first go in, and Chu Han looked around, this is to keep up.


    "Hey


    "Ha


    "Fight hard!"


    "You''re a little slow!"


    "And you, didn''t you eat?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I went in, I immediately heard the loud shouts of fighting. At the same time, some people were making comments. However, when I saw Chu Han and an Youqi walking in, all the fighters stopped and looked at them at the same time. A man stood in front of the crowd with his back to Chu Han and they seemed to be fighting with each other. When he saw his disciples suddenly stop, he was not satisfied Looking back from the past.

 Chapter 492

    "What do you do?"


    But when Chu Han saw his face, he immediately made an evaluation in his heart. This man''s temper is not good, because just looking at his appearance, he looks like he will die if he dares to provoke Laozi.


    "Hello, I''m an Youqi, the criminal investigation team leader of the Municipal Public Security Bureau." With that, anyouqi took out her certificate. The man took anyouqi''s certificate over and looked at it. Then he gave it back to anyouqi: "it''s officer an. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our martial arts school?"


    "Well, recently, a martial arts school was smashed by a mysterious man in Jiangyuan city. Therefore, as a policeman, I would like to let you well-known martial arts school owners in the city gather in a place to discuss the countermeasures, so as to help the police solve the case."


    "Gather with other martial arts schools?"


    Hearing anyouqi''s words, the man''s face immediately became ugly, as if this matter touched his bottom line.


    "Yes, are you the owner?"


    Anyouqi asked politely, but this person''s attitude has not changed, still face: "I''m the owner, but I won''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Han and an Youqi were surprised to hear the reply from the master. When the master of other martial arts schools heard that they had taken such preventive measures, they all nodded and agreed. It seemed that they were eager to do so. When they got to the last one, they even met with a hard stubble. It felt like they were going to move?


    "Without why, we won''t go to Jiangfeng martial arts school!"


    "This is for the benefit of your martial arts school!"


    "This is not necessary!"


    The owner raised his hand and didn''t seem to accept anyouqi''s kindness. Not only that, he even said impatiently to anyouqi: "if officer an is here for this kind of thing, please come back. We don''t need to make an alliance with other martial arts schools!"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Han suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to live in ancient times, and he was still in alliance. They just let you meet and discuss casually, and open a martial arts school. Is it necessary to be so serious? In what age, I didn''t expect that there are still people with this idea.


    "Master, I think you''d better consider this matter carefully. It''s for the sake of your Jiangfeng martial arts school. The man is powerful, and our police haven''t caught him up to now, or even have no extra clues, so please cooperate with us!"


    "No need!"


    Raising his hand, the middle-aged man said to an Youqi with a stab in his words: "since you can''t be caught by the police, let''s help you live in Fengwu school and get rid of the harm by the way!"


    "But master, the strength of the other side is not as simple as you think. Three martial arts schools have been smashed, and even the master has been beaten!"


    "Beaten?" There seems to be a smile on the owner''s face: "they are inferior. As long as the man dares to come to our Jiangfeng martial arts school, I promise he will never come back. Of course, I won''t kill him. When I catch him, I''ll call you to take him away!"


    "Curator..."


    Seeing what anyouqi wanted to say, the man turned around and yelled at those people: "what are you looking at? Keep going


    "Hey


    "Ha


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts school once again rang with the sound of boxing, and the master of the martial arts school did not pay any attention to Chu Han and an Youqi. Seeing this, they could only turn around and leave, seeing that today''s task was coming to an end. But the master of the last martial arts school did not listen to people''s advice, and even gave them his face. It was really that the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry! Good intentions are taken as donkey''s liver and lung!


    "Well, since he is so illiterate, don''t force him. Maybe his martial arts school will be smashed by that man tomorrow?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, an Youqi takes a look at Chu Han, which makes Chu Han feel stunned. Did she say something wrong?


    "That''s right. This kind of person should be taught a lesson!"


    However, after staring at Chu Han for a long time, an Youqi''s mouth just came out of this sentence. Hearing Chu Han''s face, she suddenly laughed. An Youqi might have been angry enough by the owner of the museum just now, otherwise she couldn''t have said this kind of words.


    "Where are you going?"


    After getting on the car, Chu Han starts the car. Now the ten families in the plan have been informed, and they have nothing to do. It''s the end of the work.


    "Just take me home!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Han immediately turned around and drove along the route he remembered. Although anyouqi''s family had only been there once, the route was very clear. After all, there was only one villa in which section, so Chu Han remembered it very clearly.


    After a while, at the door of anyouqi''s villa, Chu Han watched anyouqi get off, but anyouqi who got off seemed to see a white Maserati parked in the yard of her villa. Then she came back and said to Chu Han, "Chu Han, you haven''t been in my house, have you?""Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han nodded, did not know why anyouqi asked.


    "Anyway, I''m here, or I''ll go in and have a rest. Last time there was something wrong. Today you helped me run for so long. Go in and have a rest!"


    "Er..."


    An Youqi suddenly invited himself, which made Chu Han a little confused. Is he in transit today? How can an Youqi''s attitude towards himself suddenly be so good?


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, since you say that, I''ll go in and sit down!"


    Chuhan got out of the car with a smile and didn''t drive the car in. But when he entered the villa yard, Chuhan immediately reflected why anyouqi invited herself, mostly because of the two Maseratis. The car is huashaogong''s. Since the car is here, it means huashaogong is also there. According to anyouqi''s aversion to huashaogong, she doesn''t make any preparation It''s impossible, and preparation is yourself


    For a moment, Chu Han suddenly felt trapped, but everyone followed anyouqi, and it was not easy for Chu han to go back. On second thought, it was really a dangerous thing for Hua Shaogong to live in anyouqi''s house.


    Take out the key to open the door, Chu Han didn''t see any servants, but the light in the villa was bright. As soon as the door opened, he heard the voice of two men talking. For these two voices, Chu Han is no stranger, one is Hua Shaogong who has been dealing with many times, and the other is an Youqi''s brother.

 Chapter 493

    "I said Anming, what do you think Youqi will think when she knows this?"


    Just enter the door, but still in the corridor, did not appear in Hua Shaogong and an Ming two people''s line of sight, hear this sentence an Youqi, instinctively stop Chu Han continue to go inside.


    "Well?"


    Looking at an Youqi, Chu Han finds that her face is full of doubts. It seems that he can''t understand what the two people are saying. However, what makes Chu Han curious is that the two people inside continue to talk about their own problems. It seems that they don''t hear the sound of their door opening. Do they really don''t hear it or pretend they don''t know?


    "It doesn''t matter what you think. I''m doing it for her good."


    An Ming''s voice makes an Youqi''s body shake. It seems that her brother mentioned herself. Usually, as long as her brother and Hua Shaogong talk about themselves, they either warn Hua Shaogong not to pay attention to themselves or talk about plans. As Hua Shaogong said before, they should be talking about plans at this time, and this plan has nothing to do with it But this is a plan. Will her brother protect himself as before?


    "Anyouqi..."


    Chu Han raised his hand and called anyouqi in a low voice, but was interrupted by anyouqi''s raising his hand: "don''t talk!"


    The voice is very small, and Chu Han saw an Youqi like this, also did not continue to disturb her, simply stood beside, together to listen to the inside two people''s conversation.


    "Anming, you say that your brother is really strange. Before, he always wanted to protect anyouqi, and then warned me, why did he suddenly become so enlightened this time?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ if it''s not for the benefit of this matter, do you think I''ll let you touch Youqi?"


    An Ming''s rhetorical questions ring out, but Hua Shaogong doesn''t answer them. He just laughs. Then there is no conversation between them. Some of them are just the sound of wine glasses colliding. The voice is clear and harsh. However, an Youqi, who hears the voice, can''t help but wonder what plan his brother has discussed with Hua Shaogong and seems to agree with Hua Shaogong Your attention?


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Hello!"


    Soon after that, Chu Han didn''t notice. An Youqi walked out and appeared in Hua Shaogong''s and an Ming''s field of vision. But it was too late for Chu han to hold on, so he had to go out.


    "What are the plans you two just said?" Anyouqi''s voice was full of doubts, as if a policeman was interrogating the prisoner.


    "Yo, Yuki, when did you come back?"


    Seeing an Youqi suddenly come out of the door, Hua Shaogong and an Ming seem to have more accidents on their faces, but Chu Han sees their expressions in his eyes. It''s obvious that they are pretending. It''s not natural at all. Obviously, just now they know that they opened the door and came in, and they must have said these words to an Youqi on purpose.


    Turning to look at anyouqi, I can only see that she is now full of doubts, even with some anger.


    "I asked you two what you were talking about!"


    "Nothing


    Hua Shaogong smiles and shrugs at an Youqi. As for an Ming, he leans on the sofa with his legs up and looks very stable. It seems that everything is under his control. There is no other reaction because an Youqi suddenly rushes out with her present expression.


    "Nothing?" Anyouqi stares at the two people sitting on the sofa in front of her. At that moment, she seems to regard them as jackals, and the two wolves are discussing things. "I heard that just now. You mentioned me!"


    "Oh, you said that!"


    However, Hua Shaogong, who had been talking all the time, stood up with a smile, put down his wine glass, looked at an Ming sitting next to him, and then began to explain, "just now your brother and I were talking about marrying you to me!"


    "Marry me to you?"


    Anyouqi is shocked, and so is Chuhan. It''s too dramatic. If anyouqi is married to Hua Shaogong, isn''t it equal to a flower on cow dung? Although the status of cow dung is a little special, it is always a cow dung posture. Anyouqi follows him, which can only harm anyouqi.


    "Yes, your brother has agreed, and I will visit your parents in person!"


    "No..."


    Anyouqi shakes her head. She can''t believe it''s true. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, she has heard it just now. Her brother agreed.


    "What he said doesn''t count. I''m me. As long as I don''t promise, I won''t marry you!"


    "It''s OK. As long as your brother and your parents nod, are you afraid that Hua Shaogong can''t get you into the gate of my Hua family?"


    When he says this, Hua Shaogong sticks out his tongue in disgust and licks his mouth. It''s like seeing something that makes him have a big appetite. Let alone anyouqi, even Chuhan next to him feels disgusted.


    "Anming, what benefits did Hua Shaogong give you, and how could you agree to this?"


    Anyouqi is also angry to the end, even his brother did not call, directly changed to the name of Anming, but Anming still has no redundant reaction, only once did not open his mouth, he finally opened his mouth."You Qi, have you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "In order to achieve the goal, by all means."


    An Ming''s breath is steady when he says this sentence. It seems that he is just saying a very common thing. However, an Youqi and Chu Han are surprised again when they hear this sentence. This is an Ming, an Youqi''s brother.


    "What did he promise you?"


    "You don''t need to know what you want or don''t want. Anyway, you just wait to marry Hua Shaogong!"


    "No, I won''t marry him!"


    Speaking out loud, anyouqi instinctively stepped back two steps, then thought of something and quickly added: "even if you agree, it doesn''t work. My parents won''t agree with it!"


    Anyouqi knows the temperament of her parents and what kind of person Hua Shaogong is. They know very well, so they can never agree to this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow my parents. You just need to wait to be your bride."


    "This..."


    Anyouqi was completely shocked. Her brother''s way of speaking and expression were completely the same as people''s way of talking about business. There was no emotion involved. Just like what he said, anyouqi did everything to achieve her goal. She found that she was a stranger to her brother, and he used himself as a chip to talk business with Hua Shaogong, What is this? Is she anyouqi just a chip?

 Chapter 494

    "Chu Han, how did you come back with you Qi?"


    Just when anyouqi falls into silence, Hua Shaogong''s attention is attracted by Chu Han.


    "Why, I''m going back to anyouqi''s home, not yours. It''s none of your business!"


    "You..."


    Seeing that Chu Han was talking to him like that, Hua Shaogong seemed to forget what happened in the mausoleum. He pointed to Chu Han and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that you took all the pains to get your soul sword out of there, but when you were in a coma, it was stolen. It''s also sad to say that!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Looking at Hua Shaogong now, Chu Han is really angry, which just proves the old saying. If he had known that Hua Shaogong was such an ungrateful man, he would have left him in the mausoleum. He didn''t need to bring him out. Bringing him out would have made trouble for himself. There is a saying that is not so, kindness to the enemy is kindness to himself Cruelty. Now it seems that the ancients have some truth in saying these words.


    "Chu Han, this is my home. Please go out!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Hua Shaogong to speak, Anming next to him opens his mouth first, which makes Chu Han really can''t find any good words to refute each other for a while. This is Anming''s home. He is just an outsider.


    "This is also my home. Chu Han is my friend. Can''t I bring him in?"


    At this time, an Youqi stands in front of Chu Han and protects Chu Han. Seeing that an Youqi, who has always been indifferent to others, actually protects himself, Chu Han can''t help feeling warm.


    , "I has the final say, I''ll let him out, and he''ll have to go out!"


    Anming''s voice is beyond doubt, and even carries a trace of dignity, which makes anyouqi speechless. Indeed, the house here is now in her brother''s name. If it really counts up, the house belongs to her brother, and she does not have the ownership here.


    "Well, you''re going out, aren''t you?"


    "Wait for me here for a moment!"


    Biting her lips, anyouqi quickly steps upstairs, leaving Chuhan and Anming below. The three of them look at me and I''ll look at you. The scene was very embarrassing. Chuhan simply ignored them. Since anyouqi said that, he''ll wait here.


    Soon, five minutes later, anyouqi came downstairs with a suitcase. The suitcase was not too big. There was no problem with the clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing anyouqi pulling the suitcase down, an Ming''s eyes finally have a trace of other emotions. For her sister''s practice, it seems to feel some incredible.


    "This is your house. I''ll move out!"


    Words are very short, but not lose momentum, finish, anyouqi passed by the sofa, but was huashaogong a pull.


    "No, you Qi, what your brother said just now is just a joke. This is your home. What are you doing when you move out?"


    "You let me go!" Turn head mercilessly stare Hua Shaogong one eye, an Youqi small struggle for a while, unexpectedly didn''t struggle to open.


    "No, I can''t let you go!"


    "Will you let it go?"


    Anyouqi stares at Hua Shaogong. If he doesn''t let go, she doesn''t mind using a little violence and beating Hua Shaogong first.


    "I don''t..."


    "Bang!"


    "If you let it go, just let it go. What''s it like to hold a girl''s hand?"


    At the same time, Chu Han rushes to anyouqi''s side and knocks Hua Shaogong down on the sofa. Looking around, it is obvious that Hua Shaogong''s eye has become a panda''s eye.


    "Chu Han, this is my home. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you right away!"


    See Chu Han unexpectedly in his home, and in front of his face, Anming is also angry, conveniently picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table to make the appearance of the alarm.


    "No, I''m a policeman!"


    Anyouqi coldly said a sentence, and then pull Chu han to go out, and out of the time, Chu Han looked back at an Ming, two people four eyes opposite, each other in give each other to make a hard look.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh!"


    Just out of the door of the villa, an Youqi apologizes to Chu Han, but Chu Han immediately shakes his head: "what''s your apology for me? Obviously you are bullied, I as your friend should help you


    "Didn''t you help just now?"


    "Just now, that''s what it was?"


    Chu Han thinks that he just punched Hua Shaogong, but it''s just a punch. What can he do?


    "I''m in charge, but I didn''t expect even my brother to be like that!"


    Referring to an Ming, an Youqi''s face became ugly again: "do you say that all your men like women''s body and appearance?"


    "Well..." "I don''t think it''s all right," he said


    "Forget it, don''t mention these troubles!"Hearing this, Chu Han took a look at anyouqi''s suitcase and asked, "what are you going to do now? Really, you won''t move back? " With that, Chu Han takes a look inside the villa. Surprisingly, Hua Shaogong and an Ming are not chased out.


    "Anyway, I''ve had enough of this family. With such a brother''s family, how can I go back safely?"


    "So it is!"


    Nodding, Chu Han sympathizes with an Youqi''s experience. Fortunately, he is not a woman, and there is no elder brother at home, otherwise it is really hard to accept.


    "Get in the car first, and get out of here first!"


    "Well!"


    At Chu Han''s suggestion, they get on Chu Han''s magic speed 305. The suitcase is put on the storage platform at the back by Chu Han, which takes up most of the space of the storage platform.


    Driving the car, Chu Han left Anming''s villa at the fastest speed, wandering aimlessly in the street.


    "Chu Han, look where there is a hotel. Put me down there!"


    "Hotel?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s voice, Chu Han can''t help thinking about Hua Shaogong and an Ming''s previous behavior. Since they are intentional, with an Ming''s understanding of an Youqi, it''s impossible to guess that an Youqi will run away from home because of her extreme emotion. Since they can guess, but they don''t catch up after they come out, there are two possibilities. One is his eyes One is that he doesn''t want to manage. Of course, Chu Han thinks that the former is more likely than the latter. After all, his previous intention can explain a lot of things.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to stay in a hotel alone!"


    Chu Han refuses an Youqi''s offer on the spot. At this point, ghost knows what tricks her brother and Hua Shaogong will play. Hua Shaogong is very troublesome. With an Ming, even he has to worry about an Youqi.

 Chapter 495

    "Why?"


    Hear Chu Han unexpectedly don''t let oneself live in a hotel, an Youqi immediately feel surprised, oneself live in a hotel how? Can Chu Han have such a big reaction?


    "No why, don''t stay in a hotel anyway!"


    When he said that, Chu Han suddenly thought of something, and then quickly added: "I mean, you''d better not stay in a hotel alone, it''s not safe, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Not safe?"


    Anyouqi looked at Chu Han''s nervousness, but laughed: "I''m a policeman, what do you think is the danger?"


    "It has nothing to do with identity!"


    Chu Han drove by a hotel, but he didn''t stop because he always felt that it was a threat to let anyouqi stay in the hotel. At least his intuition told him that.


    "Chu Han, aren''t you scared by an Ming and Hua Shaogong?"


    "Scared by them?"


    Listen to anyouqi''s words, Chu Han suddenly stops the magic speed 305 on the road, then points to himself and looks at anyouqi and says, "are you kidding me? Just that kind of goods. How can I be scared?"


    "Then you sent me to the hotel. It''s very late. I want to have a rest. I have to continue to investigate the case tomorrow!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han wanted to say something, but I couldn''t find anything to say for a long time. Looking at anyouqi''s appearance, he had no choice but to send anyouqi to the hotel. Originally, he wanted to send anyouqi back to his home according to his idea, but considering Nie Xiaoqian''s injury, it''s better not to disturb her and let her rest.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that Chu Han drove the car back to the hotel that she had just passed by, a smile appeared on an Youqi''s face. But soon, when he turned his head to look out the window, the smile gradually disappeared, and her eyes were full of confusion. What agreement did an Ming, her brother and Hua Shaogong reach?


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you really want to stay in a hotel? Get out of the car!"


    After hearing Chu Han''s voice, an Youqi returns to her senses and gets off with her suitcase. However, when she gets off, she feels that something is wrong. How come Chu Han doesn''t want to get on and leave?


    "Won''t you go back?"


    "Where am I going?" Chu Han asked an Youqi, then said helplessly: "you are so determined to stay in the hotel, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    "I don''t need your company!"


    "All right, all right!" Chu Han waved his hand and said: "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can''t watch you have an accident. No matter what, I''m also your friend. Since we are friends, I have to help you when you are in trouble!"


    "I don''t need your help!"


    "Yes! Need it


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Walking to the glass door of the hotel, Chu Han turns around and waves to an Youqi, who is still standing beside the car. While an Youqi stands in the same place and looks at Chu Han''s car, then looks at Chu Han, and then walks into the hotel.


    An Youqi''s embarrassment didn''t happen, because Chu Han opened two rooms, just next door. He didn''t say that as long as there was only one room, which made an Youqi less alert to Chu Han. At least Chu Han had the consciousness to open two rooms.


    "Good night then. Come to me if you need anything."


    "Well..."


    Standing at the door, Chu Han pointed to the room next door to an Youqi, and an Youqi nodded, which is to close the door.


    "Bang!"


    When an Youqi closes the door, Chu Han turns around and doesn''t rush into his room. Instead, he looks at the front and back directions in the corridor. He seems to be observing the situation, but only for a short time for more than ten seconds.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    when the door of his room closed, a figure came out from the end of the corridor, staring at his side, not knowing what he was thinking. Then he raised his hand and looked at the time, which was the way to leave.


    Entering the room, Chu Han first looks at the time and finds that it''s already nine o''clock. Then he goes to take a shower. After a bit of refreshing, he lies on the bed and talks about the discussion group. He wants to know how Nie Xiaoqian is.


    Chu Han: Wheezing dog, is it there!


    Nie Xiaoqian: it''s asleep. What do you want to do with it?


    What Chu Han didn''t expect is that Xiaotian dog isn''t there, but Nie Xiaoqian is there. There''s no need to disturb Xiaotian dog. Originally, he just wanted to ask Xiaotian dog.


    Chu Han: actually, I want to ask you how is your injury?


    Nie Xiaoqian: much better!


    Chu Han: don''t you mind? Do you have any sequelae?


    Nie Xiaoqian: No, after all, it''s just a Fuzhen. It''s the only function for me.


    See Nie Xiaoqian say so, Chu Han immediately relaxed tone, as long as Nie Xiaoqian is OK, then everything is OK!


    Chu Han: OK, you should have a rest early. I won''t come if I have something to do today!Nie Xiaoqian: OK, be careful outside!


    Chu Han: Well


    After a quick chat with Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han suddenly feels that there is a woman at home. Just now, it''s like telling his wife that he won''t go home, which makes him feel strange.


    After chatting, Chu Han saw the transmission function of the watch, and he had a bad idea. Who would be better to transmit this time? But considering that he needed 50 points of power at a time, he used a magic dog nose, a thousand mile eye, and a disguise technique before. Now the power is only 70 or 10. If he used the transmission, it would be only 20. He is in a bit of danger He seems to have forgotten to buy clothes for Hua Mulan In this way, he only has 60 points of electricity.


    "Ah, it''s good that this thing can be flushed. If it can''t be flushed, then it''s useless..."


    After this thing, I can''t help but think about it!


    After that, Chu Han lay on the bed and gradually fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He felt half asleep and half awake. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still in the hotel. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than a little bit and he had been sleeping for more than three hours.


    "Ha ~ ~"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    after yawning, Chu Han turned over to turn off the light, but as soon as his light was turned off, he heard a knock on the door, which scared him to sit up from the bed.


    "Who knocked at the door?"


    Chu Han wanted to ask that question, but thinking that the door of the hotel had cat''s eye, Chu Han decided to go over and have a look. The so-called small Wannian boat, the more this time, we should be more vigilant. Maybe it''s aimed at the people who come to avoid soul sword?


    So Chu Han didn''t turn on the light and crept behind the door barefoot. He looked through the cat''s eyes and found that it was anyouqi. At this time, she was wearing a suspender Nightgown

 Chapter 496

    "I''ll be good..."


    Seeing such an exciting scene from the cat''s eye, Chu Han was shocked. Unexpectedly, anyouqi would dress like this. Why did she knock on her door this evening? Is late at night lonely, want to find their own hey hey?


    Heart self-care YY, Chu Han suppress the surprise in the heart, and then slowly opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at an Youqi in front of him, Chu Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was welfare in the evening.


    "Go ahead!"


    Facing Chu Han, she makes a gesture of forbidding sound, and then an Youqi quickly pushes Chu Han into Chu Han''s room, making Chu Han two big, even if it''s lonely.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    when the door closes, anyouqi immediately lies behind the door and looks at the situation outside through the cat''s eyes. After a few seconds, she seems to find nothing. That''s why she turns around and takes a long breath.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at anyouqi, it seems that she is on the alert. Chu Han is also curious and goes to the cat''s eye again. As before, the corridor is very quiet, even without a shadow


    "Keep it down!"


    However, when she heard Chu Han talking, an Youqi rushed over and covered Chu Han''s mouth. Then she pointed to her room next door and said, "I heard a noise outside my window just now. Then I turned on the light and it was gone. But when I turned off the light, it was gone again!"


    "So amazing?"


    Hearing anyouqi say that, Chu Han looks at her in surprise. It''s too supernatural, isn''t it? Is the hotel still haunted?


    "Have you ever seen it before?"


    "I''ve seen it. The windows are fine, but they just make creaking noises..."


    When she said this, anyouqi could not help embracing her hands and seemed very afraid. After all, she was also a girl. Although she was not afraid of bad people, she would feel afraid even if she was in such a special situation.


    "Then wait, I''ll show you!"


    Seeing that anyouqi was so afraid, Chu Han was ready to pull the door open, but without waiting for him to pull it open, he suddenly stopped.


    "Creak ~ ~ creak ~ ~"


    he also heard the sound. The direction of listening was not the next room, but his side. When they looked back at the window at the same time, they couldn''t see anything. If it was the wind, the sound was too strange, just like the window was very old and would break at any time, but the window of Chuhan''s room was tight It''s impossible to make such a sound when it''s tightly closed.


    They swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Fortunately, Chu Han had experienced many things that ordinary people had never experienced before, so in the aspect of ghosts and gods, their psychological endurance was much higher than others. At this moment, he was still normal. He stretched out his hand to pull anyouqi behind him and whispered: "you stay here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Well..."


    Anyouqi nodded busily, and she also wanted to know what the reason was. She would not knock on Chuhan''s door in the evening, and she had the feeling of being watched, which made her unable to sleep.


    Slowly, Chu Han approached the side of the window, but what made him curious was that the sound didn''t stop. There was still a creaking sound coming from the side of the window.


    Soon, Chu Han went to the window and looked outside. It was really empty, and he also had a new discovery, that is, the creaking did not come from the window, but just came from the outside.


    "Creak ~ ~ creak ~ ~"


    suddenly, the voice changed, like eating something, with some juicy sound. Chu Han was stunned and subconsciously looked up to the ceiling, only to see a black shadow flash by, even if he only reluctantly saw a residual shadow, let alone an Youqi.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s surprise, an you on this side of the door suddenly doubts. Chu Han doesn''t say a word, which makes her even more afraid. Now he''s still surprised. Is this intentional.


    Looking around, Chu Han constantly patrols the ceiling, but the shadow seems to have disappeared out of thin air. The whole room is full of strange breath.


    "Click ~ ~"


    when he comes to the bedside, Chu Han turns on the light and finds that there is no other person in the room except him and anyouqi, but strangely, there are several more footprints on the ceiling, which is relatively new.


    "What''s going on?"


    They stare at the footprints on the ceiling, puzzled. Chu Han can understand them better. After all, he saw a remnant just now. Maybe it''s an expert who said it''s not certain. Anyway, it can''t be a ghost. After all, ordinary ghosts can''t leave footprints.


    "Whose footprints are these?"


    Anyouqi asked Chu Han, and then conveniently pressed the button next to the door of the room. The chandelier on the ceiling turned on to make the footprints more clear. After a careful look, Chu Han found that the footprints were a little bigger, which should not be women''s footprints, but only men''s!"Where on earth have you been?"


    Chu Han felt his chin and looked around the room. The door and window were closed. Is this man still in the room?


    But the hotel room is so big, he looked around, but he couldn''t find it. Did he say he was dazzled just now? But the footprints on the ceiling are real, so the remnant must be an individual.


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s your purpose?"


    He said something to the room, but there was no other reaction. Although he didn''t know what Chu Han found, anyouqi also stood beside him and watched everything in the room warily.


    A few minutes later, although nothing happened, the creak disappeared in an instant, and the room was quiet again.


    "Chu Chu Han, the voice is gone! "


    A voice reminds Chu Han, an Youqi grabs Chu Han''s hand but never let go.


    "It seems that the other party has left..."


    Nodding, Chu Han looked out of the window, then went to open the window with courage, and suddenly saw the same footprints on the windowsill.


    "Is the other person human?"


    Anyouqi asked Chu Han in surprise, it''s not like a person can do all this. All kinds of signs show that if it''s not a ghost, it''s only whose prank, but this time, this occasion, no matter what you think, it''s more reliable to be haunted.


    "Although I don''t know who he is, the other party is a human being. It''s a matter of course." Close the window again, Chu Han turns to look at an Youqi to say.

 Chapter 497

    "Go to your room and have a look!"


    At Chu Han''s suggestion, an Youqi opens the door and takes Chu Han back to the next room. In the room, Chu Han looks at the ceiling for the first time and finds the same footprints. After opening the window, she also finds the footprints on the windowsill.


    After checking, Chu Han closes the window and turns around. He suddenly finds that some of anyouqi''s clothes on the bed seem to have just been changed. Chu Han''s eyes are excellent. He even sees a trace of rudeness on a white fat bar?


    "Cough..."


    Chu Han coughs twice. An Youqi finds herself embarrassed. She rushes to put all the things in a plastic bag, and then blushes to Chu Han and says, "what did you see just now?"


    "No I don''t see anything


    Chu Han shakes his head. It''s enough to see an Youqi asking him questions. He can''t say what he saw. It''s not pure hatred.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first!"


    Pointing to the next room, Chu Han is ready to go out, but just walk to the door, an Youqi''s voice suddenly came over, although not very loud, but Chu Han actually heard it.


    "Or You stay... "


    "I''ll stay?"


    Chu Han turns around and looks at an Youqi in the room. Does this girl really want to open up?


    "How much you think about it, it''s for the safety of both of us!"


    Seeing that Chu Han seemed to want to be crooked, an Youqi quickly explained: "after all, we don''t know what the purpose of the man is, whether he will come back or not. If we stay in the same room, we can take care of each other!"


    "The reason is not enough!"


    However, Chu Han shrugs after hearing this, and seems to have rejected anyouqi''s proposal. Seeing anyouqi, he immediately changes his face and mouth, and looks at Chu Han inconceivably. After she wants to come and says that, Chu Han must stay without saying a word. How can he refuse?


    "Not enough reason?"


    "Yes


    Nod and smile, Chu Han seems to have seen through everything, turn around and want to leave, but let him a little surprise is, anyouqi did not speak again, it seems that just that is really just a proposal.


    "It''s over It''s a big loss! "


    Just when Chu Han secretly regrets that he shouldn''t be forced, others have walked out of the room, but the door hasn''t been closed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han''s ears immediately stood up and turned to look at an Youqi in the room.


    "I I''m afraid of Is that enough... "


    "Ha..."


    Hearing anyouqi''s voice, Chu Han''s heart was laughing. He thought he was wrong just now. Unexpectedly, it was accurate. Anyouqi was afraid to let him stay.


    "I said I was afraid, you stay with me!"


    "That''s a good reason!"


    Then Chu Han went back and closed the door of the room, but he just closed the door, and then he consciously lay on the sofa, but the sofa was just facing anyouqi''s bed. It can be said that anyouqi''s every move was in Chu Han''s sight, which made anyouqi embarrassed for a while. However, in the afternoon, they were running all the time May also be tired, unconsciously fell asleep in the past, and this night, that strange sound did not appear again, this is the most fortunate thing.


    The next morning, Chu Han and his wife left the hotel early. First they had breakfast nearby, and then they drove anyouqi to the police station. However, anyouqi''s suitcase was still in Chu Han''s car, because anyouqi didn''t know where to go tonight, so they put it here first.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Chu Han came to Yufeng Pavilion, probably because there was a selection today. Although it was only nine o''clock, there were a lot of people outside, and the simple high platform was also built. It must have been built yesterday afternoon. There were three seats on the platform, and each seat had a name plate in front of it. Chu Han saw Zhong Guang at first sight, and then the others It was built by stone, and then by Wang Hua.


    In addition to Shi Jiancheng, Zhong Guang and Wang Hua know each other. Wang Hua remembers that he was a student of Wang Tianxiang in Kyoto. It seems that he was the chief appraiser of an auction in Jiangyuan city. It seems that today''s public selection depends on the three of them.


    There are many contestants like Chu Han, because Chu Han saw many people strolling around with their own antique boxes, but Chu Han was not in a hurry to take out the ghost sword. He should be the last one to sign up, so he was the last one who didn''t intend to take it out later, so it''s not too late to take it out. Anyway, the car was just a few meters away Outside.


    As time went on, Chu Han found that there were more and more people on the scene. In addition to the contestants, there were also many people who came to see the excitement. Soon, an hour later, all the staff of yufengge entered. Chu Han even met Gu Yinger. Today, she was dressed very well. She didn''t know that she was a female president, but in fact she was also a president After all, she is responsible for the characters in the sub cabinet, but she is relatively low-key."It''s early!"


    "Get up early and have nothing to do..."


    With a smile at Gu Ying''er, Chu Han even pointed to the three appraisers who had been seated on the high platform: "can they identify them?"


    "What? Do you doubt their ability? "


    Gu Ying''er took a look at the three people on the stage, and then continued to explain to Chu Han: "although there are only three of them, they are very fast in judging things, and there are not many antiques in the competition. After all, there are only less than 100 pieces in the collection."


    "Is that all?"


    Hearing Gu Ying''er''s report, Chu Han nuzui said that since it was a big competition, at least hundreds of people had to participate in it. Didn''t he say that there were not many people participating in this antique competition?


    "Don''t forget, we are just warming up for the national treasure selection, so many people naturally put their goals on the national treasure selection at the back."


    "Well..."


    Chu Han remembers what Gu Ying''er said to himself before. It seems that this antique competition is just a small activity of his company. After that, there will be a national treasure selection competition sponsored by the state.


    "It''s time. I''ll go up first!"


    looked at the time. An Youqi greeted Chu Han by raising his hand and immediately walked up to the high platform, leaving a faint smell of perfume. Chu Han also held his hands and watched standing beside the high platform, ready to rush to the first contestant at any time.

 Chapter 498

    "Good morning, everyone. I''m Gu Ying, the person in charge of Yufeng Pavilion. I''m very glad that you can come to participate in the antiques competition sponsored by our Yufeng Pavilion!"


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~ ~"


    with warm applause, Gu Ying on the stage continued: "today, there are nearly 100 collectors coming to the competition with their own collections. I am very glad that you can actively participate in the activities hosted by our Yufeng Pavilion."


    As for the winner''s award, I''d like to make it clear that since our competition is followed by the national treasure selection competition, those who are shortlisted from today''s competition can be recommended to the top 100 of the national treasure selection competition!


    "In addition, yufengge will pay a collection fee of 30000 yuan separately. I hope all participants will not let the audience who come to watch the competition down!"


    "In addition, I''d like to give you a grand introduction to the three people around me."


    "This is the chief appraiser of yufengge, Mr. Zhong Guangzhong!"


    "This is Mr. Shi Jiancheng, who we invited to participate in friendship. He is an appraiser from Yifu jewelry!"


    "Everyone should be familiar with him. I don''t need to say more about his identity..."


    When talking about Wang Hua, an Youqi''s voice suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t say Wang Hua''s name, Wang Hua is still well-known in Jiangyuan City, so no matter who came to participate in the competition or came to see the competition, they all nodded at each other. Although it was only an independent competition, the judges were very prestigious. Wang Hua was the only one One person is enough.


    For Gu Ying did not say his name, Wang Hua was not angry. On the contrary, he felt very happy. Isn''t this the time to show his differences?


    "Next, elder Zhong Guang will tell you the rules of the competition in detail!"


    With that, Gu Ying''er stepped down from the stage. It seemed that there was nothing more to do with her. Zhong Guang stood up from his chair, bowed to the audience, and then said, "today''s competition is divided into three stages. First, the contestants will describe the origin of the collection and the relevant information of the collection. Second, the three appraisers on the stage will make a clear explanation Finally, twelve collections will be selected, and all the friends who come to watch the competition will participate in the selection in person. The three collections with the largest number of votes will be eligible for the national treasure selection competition! "


    "No more nonsense. Let''s welcome the first contestant to the stage!"


    In response, Chu Han subconsciously raised his hand and looked at the table below. Ten minutes later, Gu Ying''er and Zhong Lao talked for ten minutes. Then he saw a fat man running up the high platform with a jade plate in his hand. He didn''t know what it was. It looked so valuable.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Dong. This collection in my hand is called xingyupan. Its age is..."


    The man opened his mouth and told the people the detailed information for two minutes, which can be regarded as giving Da a certain understanding of this thing, and Chu Han also heard one thing, that is, his jade plate, with extraordinary origin, seems to be something in the palace of the Ming Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, the quality of your jade plate is not good. The craft is also modern, and jade is only a very common waxy seed, so..."


    As the saying goes, it takes two minutes to install and five seconds to tear it down. As soon as this man finished his introduction, Shi Jiancheng immediately gave his own evaluation, while Zhong Guang and Wang Hua nodded beside him to agree with Shi Jiancheng''s evaluation.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a family treasure. There can''t be a fake!"


    "Next!"


    As Zhong Guang''s voice came out, the staff of Yufeng Pavilion took down one of the man''s jade plates, and then the second person came up again. So repeatedly, Chu Han looked at about ten people, and found that three of the ten people''s things were fake. There were only seven collections left. The narration was consistent with the evaluation of the collection given by the three appraisers.


    "Well, isn''t it fast?"


    All of a sudden, Gu Ying''er came to Chu Han''s side, whispered a sentence, let Chu Han nod: "it''s very fast!"


    In the past, these ten collections were only less than half an hour and forty minutes. If they do, they will be finished today.


    "These people also look down on our Yufeng Pavilion, and they even want to fish in troubled waters!"


    Chu Han knew what Gu Ying''er was talking about. It was those people who took fake things to participate in the competition. He might have thought that their company had just opened in Jiangyuan. It must be a small company, but he didn''t know that their company was a big company with a solid foundation. So he invited Wang Hua, who was more prestigious in Jiangyuan City, to sit down.


    Soon, Chu Han watched for a long time. At about 12 o''clock, he took a break to eat. At Gu Ying''er''s invitation, he sat down with three appraisers and Gu Ying''er. Five people ate and chatted with each other. Except that Shi Jiancheng and Wang Hua didn''t talk to Chu Han much, Zhong Guang was the most enthusiastic. He kept asking if Chu Han had brought anything Wang Hua and Shi Jiancheng gave a big hello.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, Chu Han''s mobile phone rings. When he takes it up, he finds that it''s an Youqi calling. He takes a look at Gu Yinger and makes an apologetic expression. Then he turns his head to one side and connects it in a low voice. After all, it''s a public place, so it''s hard to speak loudly."What''s the matter?"


    "Where did you come from yesterday?"


    "Jiangfeng martial arts school?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s voice, Chu Han can''t help thinking of the owner of the museum. It''s just irritating.


    "Where to do what?"


    "Jiangfeng martial arts school was smashed, some people in the whole school were almost injured, and the martial arts school was smashed to pieces!"


    "Well done!"


    Subconsciously, Chu Han said a sentence to the phone, listening to the phone that end of anyouqi Leng Leng, it seems that did not understand why Chu Han so happy: "what do you say?"


    "No I mean I''ll be right here! "


    With that, Chu Han immediately hung up the phone, then looked at Gu Ying''er beside him and said, "what? I suddenly have something urgent. Excuse me first!"


    "What about the selection later?"


    Seeing that Chu Han is going to leave, Shi Jiancheng kindly reminds Chu Han, but without waiting for Chu han to speak, Zhong Guang next to him says, "he''s the last collection. It''s still early. As long as he comes over at that time, I can help even if he doesn''t come!"


    "What can you do for other people''s things..."


    Wang Hua said angrily, but Zhong Guang held his hands with pride: "who let me have identified his collection? Tut Tut, it''s really rare to see it!"


    "Thank you. Please come with me. I''ll put the things here!"


    With that, Chu Han takes Gu Ying out to the restaurant. Anyway, this competition is sleepy. Just leave your sword here. Even if you can''t come, Gu Ying will help him solve everything.

 Chapter 499

    With Gu Ying came to the magic speed 305 next to, vigilant look around, found that no one to his side, Chu Han is to take out the ghost sword, give Gu Ying.


    "I''ll leave it with you first. If I don''t come back, I''ll thank you for your help."


    "I don''t know the specific origin of this thing. How to say it when introducing it..."


    Holding the box of Jihun sword, Gu Ying''er looks at Chu Han awkwardly. Yesterday, he heard Zhong Guang and Chu Han say a lot. He only knows that it''s a good sword, but he doesn''t understand it at all.


    "It''s all right. You old Zhong of Yufeng Pavilion knows it. Let him help you then!"


    "Well then..."


    Nodding, Gu Ying''er walks away with Chu Han''s ghost sword in her arms. Then she waves her hand to Chu Han who enters the car. She sees the magic speed 305 driving away slowly.


    Leaving Yufeng Pavilion, Chu Han arrived at Jiangfeng martial arts school as soon as he could, where he refused his kindness yesterday. Outside the martial arts school, there were many police cars parked, and there were not a few people watching. So Chu Han parked his car in the distance and walked directly over.


    "Tut tut..."


    Looking at the ground, I found that the family was worse. There was nothing good about it. I couldn''t even find a good stool. There was a lot of blood on the ground. On the roadside, many people were sitting with painful expressions. Looking at their bodies, they were covered with blood stains, bruised and bruised. Obviously, they were beaten hard. The most important thing was that they were all wearing the clothes of Jiangfeng martial arts school.


    After a careful search, Chu Han finds an Youqi among many policemen. An Youqi stands in front of the owner of the museum, holding a notebook, and seems to be recording something.


    "How''s it going?"


    Coming over, Chu Han looks at an Youqi''s notebook and finds that what she records is the process of some things. What makes Chu Han think that he is reading martial arts novels when he jumps up two meters high and blows people away a few meters with one punch.


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, an Youqi turns to look at him, but does not speak to him, but continues to ask the owner who has been beaten.


    "Master Zhang, did you see the man''s face?"


    "No!"


    Master Zhang shook his head with a look of shock: "that man is too fast. His ears cover his face. I can''t see him at all!"


    Chu Han almost didn''t laugh when he heard Zhang''s reply. Last night, this man didn''t accept their kindness. He also said that he wanted to catch the person who broke the restaurant. At that time, he would let the police come directly to take people with him. Now he is looking for the help of the police. It''s a slap in the face.


    "Yesterday, I heard the leader of a certain martial arts school say that he would clean up the criminals who smashed the martial arts school!"


    "I also heard the owner of a museum say that there is no need for the police to intervene, just wait to come and take the criminals away!"


    Chu Han''s voice was not big, but every sentence came to Zhang''s heart. Every sentence hit Zhang''s face, and it was crackling.


    "Chu Han!"


    Hearing this, an Youqi gives Chu Han a white look. It''s not good to be so sarcastic. Although she''s a little bit cool in her heart, she''s a policeman anyway. How can she gloat.


    "Well, what if I agree? Don''t say you''re a policeman. I think they can kill you with one hand! "


    However, the owner''s face changed instantly when he heard Chu Han''s words, especially when he looked at Chu Han''s eyes, which were full of disdain and seemed to respond to Chu Han''s sarcasm.


    "Well, if he can''t do me!"


    Chu Han stares at Zhang Guanzhu with a smile in his eyes. With his current strength, he can''t say that he is invincible all over the world, but this kind of ordinary martial arts players can still play some. Their martial arts are only foreign martial arts, but he has internal martial arts, which is commonly known as internal power. Having internal power and not having internal power are two different things, and the combat effectiveness is not good at all Can be confused.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m afraid your legs will tremble when you save your bones!"


    "I think you are the one who shivers."


    Chu Han quickly came back to Zhang Feng. Before Zhang Feng could speak, an Youqi next to him interrupted, "OK, you two like to talk, don''t you?"


    "He just looks down on people..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han turned his head to one side, while Zhang Guanzhu looked at Chu Han and turned his head again. He said unhappily: "I don''t know how there can be such a policeman!"


    "Sorry, I''m not a policeman!"


    Chu Han suddenly turned back, smiled at Zhang Guan''s main, then went on, "where did the suspect go?"


    "What do you want to do with this? Can you catch him?"


    "I don''t know if I can catch him, but if he still dares to come, I promise he will be caught!"


    "Just blow hard!"


    Zhang Feng gave Chu Han a bad look, and then said to an Youqi, "Captain an, I suggest the police quickly send more people. The other side is someone who knows how to do it. If you throw away your gun, it can''t be his opponent. Please believe me!""Neijia kung fu..."


    Chu Han and an Youqi are stunned at the same time. Chu Han is a little better. At least he knows what internal Kung Fu stands for, that is, he has internal power like him. But an Youqi doesn''t understand, and even makes mistakes. At this moment, in her opinion, the owner of the Museum just looks down on their police. What is it that losing a gun is not the opponent of the other party?


    Since they can be policemen, they must have certain strength. They are not as weak as Zhang''s.


    "You''ve been beaten on this leg, too?"


    Chu Han took a look at Zhang''s leg and found that it was slightly bent, which seemed unnatural. Zhang also looked at his leg, and then said, "why, it''s just a little hurt. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?"


    "I make a fuss..."


    Chu Han pointed to himself, almost ha ha: "I just asked casually. I didn''t expect that your legs would become unsophisticated, master of the museum!"


    "You..."


    What else did Zhang want to say, but he was stopped by an Youqi: "OK, you all say less. Now our most important task is to catch each other!"


    "I don''t know how to grasp the other party''s identity and position?"


    Although Chu Han can trace the smell with his nose, it''s unnecessary. After all, according to the man''s habit, he will smash the martial arts school again. Then he can catch it in time. There''s no need to waste ten points of electricity for this kind of thing.


    "Master Zhang, we made an appointment with the owners of other martial arts schools yesterday to discuss things. If it''s convenient for you, why don''t you come with us?"


    Hear anyouqi voice again invite Zhang Feng, Chu Han''s eyebrows instantly picked up.

 Chapter 500

    "When!"


    Anyouqi raised her hand and looked at her watch. Then she said, "evening, there are still several hours left. Are you going?"


    "No problem, just ask the smashed friends to see if they can provide you with some clues!"


    "Your leg..."


    Anyouqi looked at Zhang Feng''s injured leg, but Zhang Feng waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, just a little injury. It will be OK in a few days, but it may not be convenient to walk in the last two days."


    "It''s just being lame..."


    Chu Han added maliciously that Zhang Feng had no temper at all. As an old saying goes, he suffered a lot from the old man''s words. Only yesterday did he refuse the kindness of others. Today he was smashed by someone in the martial arts school, which is a typical death. But no one can blame him. Zhang Feng thinks that his martial arts is very good, and he is definitely among the best in his peers, but he didn''t expect the one who smashed the martial arts school He is a master of internal Kung Fu. Compared with other people, he is totally different.


    "You can''t say less!"


    Hearing that Chu Han is still taunting the owner of the museum for refusing them yesterday, an Youqi says quickly. Chu Han stops taunting and strolls around the smashed facial features.


    After some observation, Chu Han found that the damage of Guguan was very serious. It can be said that if you want to reopen it, you have to decorate it again. Otherwise, you can''t open it at all. This man is also very cruel.


    Just when Chu Han sighed that the other party was attacking fiercely, something suddenly appeared in his sight. To be exact, it was some footprints that he had not noticed before. Now it seems that he found that the footprints were similar to those he saw in the hotel last night.


    "Is it true that the man who appeared in the hotel came to smash the martial arts school?"


    "But what is he doing in the hotel?"


    Chu Han thought for a long time. In addition to long Zhenyue, he only had some conflicts with the Du family recently. However, with the strength of the Du family, it is impossible to get such a master. If it is long Zhenyue, why should his people do such boring things and smash the martial arts school one by one?


    Touching his chin, Chu Han stood in the martial arts school and thought about it. This seems to be a new problem. Whether they are the same person or not, but according to an Youqi''s reaction, the person who went to the martial arts school last night first found an Youqi, and then an Youqi came to his room after he came.


    "What''s the relationship between the two?"


    Chu Han''s brain suddenly came up with a lot of questions. If that person''s purpose is anyouqi, what''s that purpose? What''s the purpose of the man who smashed the martial arts school? Is it really just a simple smash?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Chu Han standing in the martial arts school for a long time without speaking, an Youqi came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the motive of the murderer!"


    "Motive?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, an Youqi seemed to be reminded of something, and said casually: "the other party specially chooses the more famous martial arts schools. If he simply wants to prove himself, the reason for him to do so is that the more effective the famous martial arts schools can achieve, but if the other Party''s goal is something else..."


    Speaking of this, anyouqi suddenly became silent and didn''t seem to know how to continue.


    "In a word, we don''t know anything about other people!"


    Chu Han said a word, and then turned to look outside, found that the wounded of the martial arts school were sent to the hospital, only the owner of the martial arts school and they stayed in the martial arts school, but at this time he was clutching a hand to turn, looking down at the sign that was smashed on the ground, the four words of Feng martial arts school had been split, looking rather miserable.


    "Don''t look, it has happened. You can only pray that he will show up soon, and then I''ll give you a breath!"


    When he walked over, Chu Han raised his hand and patted Zhang Feng on the back. Then he went to his magic speed 305, and an Youqi came out and said to Zhang Feng, "let''s go. I''ll see you then. Don''t let the other owners wait too long!"


    Later, Zhang Feng followed an Youqi into a police car, while Chu Han drove his own magic speed 305 behind an Youqi and went to the place they had planned. He had been dealing with the aftermath of the martial arts school for several hours just now. Now it''s more than five o''clock, and the other owners should have arrived.


    When they came to a hot pot shop in the center of the city, Zhang Feng seemed a little confused. Didn''t he discuss the way to solve the problem? Why did you bring him to the hot pot?


    "Let''s go. Although this happened before, I hope you''ll eat more. Then I''ll help you catch the murderer and let you fight hard!"


    Once again from the side of Zhang Feng, Chu Han habitually comforted a sentence, saw Zhang Feng immediately raised his hand, seems to want to hit Chu Han, but thought of what, or stop this action, followed by Chu Han limp into the back, and anyouqi considering the police car a little swagger, put the car far away.


    In the hot pot shop, close to the gate, a big round table was full of people. Looking at the people at the table, Chu Han nodded to them. All of these people met yesterday. They were famous martial arts school owners in Jiangyuan city."Hello, officer Ann!"


    Seeing an Youqi come in, these people quickly say hello and don''t take Chu Han seriously at all. After all, Chu Han looks too ordinary. You have to say that the police don''t even wear a uniform, and they don''t look like the kind of people who can fight. So they subconsciously think of Chu Han as the attendant of an police officer, and it''s natural to discuss things with an police officer We need to discuss with the government.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    When she came to Chu Han and sat down, an Youqi took a look at Zhang Feng sitting opposite him and said to the crowd, "I don''t know if you''ve heard about it. Just this afternoon, Zhang''s Jiangfeng martial arts school was smashed. The situation is similar to you, and it''s also done by the same person."


    "Jiangfeng martial arts school..."


    These people look at Zhang Feng, they are all from the same circle, and they are the only famous ones in Jiangyuan City, so they all know each other. Just now they wondered why Zhang Feng came here like this, but they didn''t expect that he was smashed.


    "Brother Zhang, your martial arts school has also been recruited?"


    Someone asked Zhang Feng with concern, but Zhang Feng just nodded and didn''t make a sound.


    "Do you have any opinions on this matter? Let''s just say it!"


    Anyouqi opened her mouth. Everyone, please look at me and I''ll look at you. It''s just because this matter is difficult that they come to discuss it. But now, if you ask them what they think, it''s hard for them to say.

 Chapter 501

    "Officer an, the other party has committed crimes four times in a row, and the time of each time is different. If we can know the time of his crime, we may be able to catch him!"


    "The time of the crime..."


    Chu Han takes a look at the speaker. The key is that he doesn''t know his habits, and anyouqi is a little late every time they go to the police


    "Yes


    Chu Han suddenly thought of something, can''t help but say: "although we don''t know when the other party committed the crime, we can do some preparatory work in advance!"


    "Preparation?"


    Chu Han''s words attracted everyone''s attention to him, including Zhang Feng with a depressed face. For him now, there is nothing better than beating each other with his own hands.


    "What''s the preparation?" Anyouqi asked Chu Han.


    "For example, we specially install alarm devices in everyone''s martial arts school. In this way, as long as there is a sudden situation, we just need to press the alarm bell, and we can get there quickly. In this way, we can save the time to answer the phone!"


    "This is not a way..."


    In essence, Chu Han''s method is just to buy a little more time, but this time is very precious. They didn''t even see other people''s shadow a few times ago because they were late. But if they think about it from another angle and save time from all aspects, they will certainly be able to stop the man who smashed the restaurant,


    "but it will save about a minute Only, the effect should not be big! "


    Someone gave an answer to Chu Han''s idea, but Chu Han immediately replied, "installing the alarm device is just a step. We can also install the monitoring device!"


    "I haven''t been to the scene before, I don''t know, but I have a close look at the two martial arts schools yesterday and today, and I don''t know how to mix the monitoring. I want to ask you, which one of you has installed the monitoring?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone remained silent and did not seem to have installed monitoring.


    "If monitoring is installed, we can learn more about each other''s information by one more means. In addition to this, we need to ask captain an to dispatch some police forces to garrison near the martial arts school."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little stupid?"


    "Stupid?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s voice, Chu Han explained to the crowd: "Zhou Diao police force, according to the address of the rest of these martial arts schools, a team of people can be in the middle of several martial arts schools at the same time. When there is an accident in one martial arts school, they will be able to rush there faster, which saves some time!"


    "I''m not talking about this..."


    "I know what you want to say. You want to say that we don''t even know the time of each other''s attack. It''s a bit like a fool to wait slowly, right?"


    "Well..."


    Seeing anyouqi nodding, Chu Han laughed again: "first of all, the other party only did the case yesterday, and then did it today. What does this represent?"


    "What does it stand for?"


    "He''s provoking you!"


    "Challenge us?"


    "If I guess correctly, he came here the first two times, and I don''t know your strength. But after the first two cases, I found that none of you can keep up with him, so he can continue to commit crimes without fear."


    This time, no one made a sound, only saw people staring at Chu Han, as if to say, is that what you said.


    "You go on, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Anyouqi thinks that Chu Han''s words are not unreasonable, but after careful thinking, she thinks that Chu Han''s thoughts are too simple, but now they still have a better choice?


    "In a word, this matter..."


    Seeing anyouqi leave, Chu Hangang wants to say something. He only sees the waiter bring up the bottom of the pot and some beer. These song halls take the initiative to expertly open the lid of the beer, and then pass it to each other. Soon they hand a bottle, even Zhang Feng.


    "Little brother, although you say that, let''s talk while eating. What do you think?"


    "At will..."


    Shrug, Chu Han doesn''t matter, but drinking this thing, originally he refused, but Zhang Feng seems to be deliberately the same, directly threw a bottle to her, and still open the lid, and then the word with a bottle pointed to him, and then a drink half bottle, seems to be deliberately provocative to him.


    "Drink, I will drink with you!"


    Chu Han took two mouthfuls of the bottle, but he didn''t drink as much as Zhang Feng. Seeing Chu Han''s behavior, other people also laughed and touched each other with the bottle. After a talk, people ate and talked, but the only people who heard Chu Han''s talk were those who hadn''t been hit by the martial arts school. As for those like Zhang Feng, they had been hit by the martial arts school It''s very casual, even rowing next to it.


    "How are you two, three ladies walking on the bed ~ ~"


    "five chief..."


    Hearing the sound of several people''s fists, Chu Han seems to go to other tables to do it. In this special public place, he can even draw this kind of fists. It''s really casual."I said," can you change a word? "


    "Which one of you is Chu Han?"


    Suddenly, just when Chu Han wanted to change the lines of these rowing people''s attention, a man came out of the hot pot shop. He looked very young. Chu Han was sure that he had not seen him.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chu Han raised his hand and answered the man. Seeing that he admitted that he was Chu Han, the man immediately waved to him: "come out, Du Shao wants to see you!"


    "Du Shao?"


    Hearing this title, Chu Han immediately thought of Du Zitong. Why, his son suddenly thought of his Chu father?


    Think of Du Zitong, Chu Han immediately thought of himself disguised as Du Tianxing to get the ghost sword, this boy called his father that is a kind.


    "No, I''m busy now, no time!"


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him, Chu Han continues to discuss with the owners about smashing the restaurant, but without waiting for him to say more, the man comes to him and slaps the table heavily. The sound is so loud that all the guests in the hall of this hot pot shop look over here.


    "Don''t you hear me, Du Shao wants to see you!"


    "I hear you, but I''m not free now. Please get out of here!"


    Staring at this man, Chu Han licked his lips. He didn''t expect that Du Zitong had a man like that. He didn''t deal with himself. Even if Du Zitong came here by himself, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to talk to him any more.


    "Get the hell out of your sister. You can''t hear me, can you?"


    This man is also very angry. He picked up the bottle of wine that Chu Han had not finished, carried it to the air, and was able to drop it at any time. Many people were shocked to see it. The owners of the library who were at Chu Han''s table were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would open a fight if they didn''t agree with each other.

 Chapter 502

    "What are you going to do, stop it!"


    At this scene, a librarian sitting opposite Chu Han wanted to stop the man, but because of the sudden incident, none of them thought of it, so it was a step too late. The man''s hand had no hesitation to choose to fall. If there was no accident, it would definitely hit the little brother''s head.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the sound of broken glass bottles sounded, but it was not on Chu Han''s head, but on the head holding the bottle. There was a pile of broken glass on his head, and Chu Han was still holding the mouth of a beer bottle.


    "What happened?"


    The people in the hotpot shop didn''t see it clearly. They just thought that the bottle would burst in front of their eyes. But they didn''t see it clearly, which doesn''t mean that the owners of the hotpot shop and Chu Han''s table didn''t see it clearly. Since they can open a martial arts school, they are also powerful people, and their eyesight is much more fierce than that of Putong people. For example, when Chu Han started, they didn''t think about it In this case, they can still make a response. In other words, it is impossible for them to make the bottle hit each other. The most they can do is to avoid opening it.


    "Wipe..."


    The man covered his head and stepped back. His coat was wet by the wine in the bottle. He smelled of wine all over his body. But at the moment, he was not in the mood to take care of this. He only knew that he wanted to give this man over and meet his family.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Suddenly, this person doesn''t believe in evil, and pulls out something similar to an electric stick from his waist. Seeing this, a librarian who is a little closer to Chu Han wants to stop it.


    "Get out of here, old man!"


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    the electric stick gave off a dazzling blue light, and even burst. But the owner didn''t panic. He immediately played a set of relatively coherent techniques with both hands, and instantly transferred the electric stick that he had sent to himself. It looked like Taiji.


    "This..."


    I found that there was something wrong with these people''s clothes. Ah long''s seems to have seen something. This person seems to have practiced. In this case, it''s not good for him to find someone else.


    The next second, ah long went to another librarian, pointed at him with an electric stick, threatened Chu Han and said, "if you don''t go with me to see Du Shao, I''ll let him fall to the ground right away!"


    "Dong!"


    In response, the man suddenly fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that he had no chance to think. Until he fell to the ground, he still didn''t react. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Don''t point that thing at me, or it won''t be as easy to let you fall down next time!"


    After clapping his hands, the librarian sat back in his chair. Do you want to cushion him with an electric stick? How could he be so weak?


    "I..."


    Ah long''s mood is just like that of a Japanese dog. This man has practiced it. What about other people?


    Standing up from the ground, ah long cast his eyes on the other curators again. He didn''t believe it. Can''t these people practice? The next second he found another curator.


    "It''s bad luck for me to have practiced that one just now, but this one should not have practiced!"


    "Dong!"


    In response, ah long fell to the ground again. To be exact, he was put to the ground by a move.


    "I''m tired of you too. Don''t point it at me!"


    With a disdainful look at a long on the ground, the owner of the museum just sat down. Chu Han looked at him and wanted to laugh. This man is so funny, and it''s also his bad luck. Who let all of you know martial arts, and all of you are the owner of the museum. Just with an electric stick, you want to face them. It''s just fantastic.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, ah long stood up from the ground and looked around. He found that all the other people raised their fists at him. It seemed that they were telling him to try. But seeing this signal, ah long already knew that these people should be able to do it. Otherwise, how could they look at themselves with that kind of provocative eyes?


    "Damn, isn''t there one that I can threaten?"


    Heart secretly scolded sound, a long some disappointed looking at Chu Han, it seems that he can only find Chu Han, after all, Chu Han is not like a trained person.


    "I''ll take care of you, young man!"


    Suddenly, seeing a long staring at Chu Han, Liu Feng immediately opens his mouth. Before, Chu Han mocked her. Now if this person wants to move Chu Han, he will not interfere at all, and let him try to be beaten.


    "Watch your paralysis..."


    Ah long looks at Liu Feng, his eyes suddenly flash, and he notices the crutch beside Liu Feng. It''s like seeing a straw. Those people have practiced a few times. How can this lame man be so arrogant?


    "Old man, no one has ever told you that disaster comes from the mouth!"


    Holding a baton to Liu Feng''s side, a long once again threatened Chu Han: "if you don''t go out with me, then I have to start with this lame man.""I''ll take care of you!"


    Chu Han doesn''t care to say, ah long listened to first is a Leng, but even reaction: "you think I dare not to do to him?"


    "Bang!"


    The sound rang out, and a long''s body flew out and fell to the ground. This scene not only stunned the other guests of the hot pot shop, but also stunned Chu Han. I didn''t expect that Liu Feng had been injured and could even clean up people like this. However, the person who wanted to beat Liu Feng like this was so cruel, even Chu Han had to pay attention to the person who smashed the restaurant.


    "Grass, damn it!"


    Ah long is lying on the ground. He is extremely depressed. He didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. How can he even be so lame? Look at Chu Han again, just sitting on one side, there is a person in front of him to block, with his strength, not close to Chu Han''s body, so this electric stick is useless.


    "Yes


    It seems that he thought of something. Ah long clenched the electric stick and put his thumb on the button of the electric stick. He could choose to use electricity for a long time. As the name suggests, it is short-term electricity and long-term electricity. They are just energy-saving and waste of electricity. But since he wants to throw the electric stick out, he can only choose long-term electricity. This is also the way he thought of, since he can''t get close to anything If you don''t believe that these people dare to pick up the electric stick, you should know that the electric stick is customized by him. It''s the biggest one, and it''s enough to electrify people.


    "Chu Han, you are still not a man. What''s the meaning of hiding behind a group of old men?"


    "Did I hide?"


    Chu Han smiles. He''s sitting here. He''s the one who provokes the owners. Can you blame him?

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Du Shao is very angry now. If you don''t go out with me to see him, don''t blame me for coming to you later!"


    "Whatever!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Han said with indifference that jihunjian was his. The Du family was really thick skinned, and even wanted to come to him. He even called a retarded man to come.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    With that, the man stepped back. Although he was very slow, everyone could see that he was going to leave. Seeing this, the librarian in front of Chu Han slowly sat back to his position.


    "Give it to Laozi!"


    All of a sudden, an electric stick with blue electric light flew towards Chu Han, but no one thought that the other party would do that, so the electric stick had already flew in front of Chu Han, and it fell on Chu Han without accident.


    "Can he escape?"


    Many people just think about it. After all, he showed his ability to react so quickly. Can he also respond to the arrival of this electric stick?


    However, the result was disappointing. Many people closed their eyes for the first time, because the electric stick fell on the man, and the charged end just fell on Chu Han''s arms.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    the sound of electric current was so loud that even the owners were shocked. On the other side of the bathroom passage, anyouqi came out and just saw this scene. She stopped and covered her mouth with her hands.


    Chu Han was careless. He didn''t expect that this man was very clever. He threw the electric stick out directly, but what happened? When the electric stick fell on him, he didn''t feel it at all. If he insisted on saying something, he just felt like he was bitten by an ant, so he simply reached out and picked it up.


    "No littering in public!"


    Hearing the sound, those people who closed their eyes all opened their eyes and looked at Chu Han''s side inconceivably.


    Chu Han takes the electric stick and turns it off very calmly. Then he puts it on the table. But suddenly he thinks something is wrong. He takes the electric stick and turns it on. He throws it at the man who comes to the door.


    "I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Don''t ~ ~"


    when ah long saw the electric stick flying, he quickly dodged to the side. The electric stick just fell to his feet and didn''t hit him, so he escaped.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    staring at the electric stick on the ground, ah long swallowed his saliva. Just now, he did see that this man was electrified. Why didn''t it work at all? Is the electric stick bad?


    "It''s not scientific. I used it to teach people yesterday."


    After a look at Chu Han, a long reached out and picked up the electric stick on the ground. Then he turned it off and turned it on. He found that the current was normal. Why didn''t it work when he hit someone just now?


    "If you want electricity, I''ll find a good electric stick first. Your one is broken!"


    "It''s broken..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, people''s questions are answered. It turns out that the electric stick is broken. No wonder it''s OK to hit people. It''s just that the broken electric stick can produce the light of electric shock and the sound of electric current?


    "You''re lucky!"


    Leaving behind a word of momentum, ah long turns and goes out, leaving Castle Peak to report the situation to Du Shao first. Besides, the electric stick is too bad, and it breaks down at such a critical time.


    Between talking to himself, a long''s left hand on the head of the electric stick seems to be ah to check if there is any broken place, and his right hand cheap pressed the button, many people saw the door suddenly flashed a light, then a long''s body quickly twitched a few times, see this scene, Chu Han can''t help laughing directly.


    "The goods are sincere to make me laugh!"


    He shakes his head. Chu Han touches the place where he was hit by the electric stick before. If it wasn''t for his practice of Wulei tianxinjue, I''m afraid he would have fainted now. But coincidentally, what he practiced is Wulei tianxinjue, so the power of the electric stick can be regarded as scratching for him at most, not even electric massage. I didn''t expect that this man really listened to his words, try The test rod is good or bad.


    Seeing that the man who caused the trouble left, the owner of the hot pot shop was relieved. He just wanted to call the police, but fortunately he had already left.


    "Who is that man? Why did you throw the baton at you? "


    Anyouqi came over and asked Chu Han, but also looked at other people: "what happened outside when I went to the bathroom?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    A concern to anyouqi quickly explained the course of things, anyouqi this is nodding, said to understand what happened.


    But people''s attention was not interrupted by this man, and then they continued to discuss how to deal with the man who smashed the restaurant.


    Outside the hot pot shop, inside a yellow Ferrari, Du Zitong kept knocking on the steering wheel, only to see a person rush out of the shop quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Is he in there?""Yes


    Nodding, ah long swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "it''s just Du Shao The boy named Chu Han has so many experts around him that I can''t beat him! "


    "Master?"


    Du Zitong frowned at a long. When did Chu Han have a master around him? He has never seen Chu Han''s bodyguard before. How can he be a master?


    "Really, a table of people, are all masters!"


    Ah long also looked at the hotpot shop with some fear: "just now I wanted to threaten him with an electric stick, but it was because those people around this guy had practiced. I couldn''t get close to him at all, so I didn''t call him out."


    "OK, I see. Are you sure it''s him?"


    He just wants to confirm Chu Han''s whereabouts. You know, his father is furious at him for this, and he says that something is missing, and their Du family is in danger. Although he doesn''t understand what it means, he knows one thing, that is, what Chu Han took away, and he doesn''t care about their Du family It''s very important for him, otherwise his father would not have reacted like this.


    "I haven''t met him, I''m not sure, but from his reaction, it seems that he knows you!"


    "That''s right!"


    After nodding, Du Zitong took a look in the hot pot shop, and then said to a long, "keep an eye on him. When all the people around him who are called experts by you leave, you can let me know!"


    Although he didn''t know who the so-called master in angkou was, Du Zitong didn''t dare to make trouble. Chu Han alone was enough for him to drink a pot, so even if he wanted to send someone to block Chu Han, he had to wait for Chu Han alone. What''s more, he didn''t want to make trouble with Chu Han this time, he just wanted to get things back.

 Chapter 504

    "Yes


    A long nodded, only to see Ferrari''s window up, and then the car quickly drove away, and he was looking for a small restaurant, ordered a meal, just sitting and eating while looking at the side of the hot pot shop.


    This look, is more than an hour, Chu Han and others finally Cong hot pot shop out, and his side of those experts, is also one by one separated by taxi to leave, only a policeman is still standing beside him.


    "I wipe, and the police?"


    Ah long looks at an Youqi beside Chu Han with wide eyes. He didn''t see any police when he just went in. Where did the police come from?


    No matter three seven twenty-one, a long still informed Du Zitong by phone first, and then quickly went out, staring at Chu Han from a distance.


    "Well, since you have said that to the owners of the museum, I have to go back and select the people to be stationed."


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han looked at an Youqi and asked awkwardly, "are you still going to sleep in the hotel tonight?"


    "Where do you sleep if you don''t sleep in a hotel?"


    White Chu Han one eye, anyouqi want to leave, but suddenly thought of what happened last night, her steps stopped, and then turned to look at Chu Han way: "last night on that, are you sure it''s human?"


    "Well, I''m sure!"


    "Then I can rest assured..."


    See Chu Han heavy nod affirmation, anyouqi heart of that fear is disappear, if the other party is a person, then she don''t have to be afraid, big deal she stay at the police station tonight, don''t believe that person still dare to go to the police station to find her!


    Watching an Youqi go to the direction of the police car, Chu Han also turns on his magic speed 305. As soon as he opens the door, he sees that an Youqi''s suitcase is still in his car. Instinctively, he wants to call an Youqi, but he finds that she has left in the police car.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    hearing the horn, Chu Han looked to the side and found a yellow Ferrari parked on the side of his car. After careful identification, the car was similar to Du Zitong''s, and then from the position of the descending window, Chu Han saw Du Zitong inside.


    "Chu Han, let''s find a place to talk about it."


    Looking at Du Zitong, Chu Han did not speak and nodded gently. After all, Du Zitong had called his father. How could he refuse his son''s request? And he was also curious about what Du Zitong had to do with himself.


    Then Chu Han got on his magic speed 305. Two cars left one after the other. When they arrived at the street with few people, Du Zitong in front of him suddenly stopped. Chu Han stopped and walked down.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    After getting off, Chu Han sits in the front of the car and looks at Du Zitong curiously. Du Zitong comes down from the car angrily.


    "Did you go to my company yesterday?"


    "Do you make up like my dad?"


    "Did you take my things away?"


    "Tell me, is it you?"


    One breath said a few questions, although the momentum is a little strong, but Chu Han is smiling one by one to answer him, and the answer is very interesting.


    "Yes, and you called my father. As for the things you took, they were mine. Why do you say they belong to the Du family?"


    "You..."


    Hearing Chu Han admit that Du Zitong was really angry, he actually called Chu Han''s father, and he was so intimate. It was really irritating to think about it, but compared with these, he still restrained his anger and asked the whereabouts of things.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, I advise you to return it quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You''re welcome? How can you be rude? Do you want someone to beat me or steal it back? "


    Chu Han looks at Du Zitong with a smile on his face, but Du Zitong pauses. How can he answer that he doesn''t want to fight Chu Han? It''s possible that he can fight with Chu Han. Unless he''s looking for someone who can kill people without blinking an eye, he can''t threaten Chu Han. This is his experience after dealing with Chu Han for many times. As for finding someone to steal it back, how can he steal it? He doesn''t even know where to put it. How can he tell others?


    Thinking about it, Du Zitong had no means to talk with Chu Han.


    "As long as you give it back to me, I''ll tell my dad to give you a sum of money, OK?"


    "No way, it''s mine, not to mention I''m not interested in your money at all!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han reminded Du Zitong: "I think you''d better go back and tell your father that this thing is mine. I just want to take it back. If he wants to intervene, don''t blame me for not waking you up. Your Du family is finished!"


    "Fart, who are you? If it wasn''t for you, do you think I would talk to you well?"


    "Believe it or not, I can make you speechless!"


    Chu Han looks at Du Zitong indifferently. What he just said can be done, because now he is not Chu Han at the beginning. Compared with the time when he first saw Du Zitong, he already has the means to make the Du family end, and it''s also the kind of devastating. So that just now is not only a verbal threat, but also an action that can be paid at any time I''ll give you a warning."Chu Han, you really don''t want to hand things over?"


    "I''ll tell you one last time. It''s mine, not your father''s, not even your Du family''s. do you understand?"


    "Good..."


    Listen to Chu Han still say so, Du Zi Tong nodded, did not continue to ask, because he felt that if he continued to ask, it might be that Chu Han would have to fight again, now he was alone, he didn''t want to be beaten by Chu Han.


    "Since you have made such a choice, don''t blame me for not telling you the ugly things. You can''t stay in Jiangyuan city!"


    "Only you are happy!"


    "Don''t think I''m just threatening you!"


    "To tell you the truth, my father has long been unhappy with you. Before you opened an antique shop in Jiangyuan, you didn''t even say hello to him. Now you are even more angry with him. You are really pushing yourself to the end of the road this time!"


    "Go back and tell your father what I Chu Han want to do, it''s not his turn to manage. In short, you just need to remember what I said to you before, and I don''t want to say anything else."


    With a shrug, Chu Han looks at Du Zitong turning to get on the bus. After a roar, the yellow Ferrari disappears in the street. As for him, he looks up at the dark sky. Sometimes he can''t be soft hearted. It seems that the Du family must be eradicated.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han suddenly remembered that there was still an antique competition in Yufeng Pavilion. He didn''t know what was going on. After he came over, he didn''t ask about it all afternoon.

 Chapter 505

    Take out your cell phone, find Gu Ying''s phone and call


    "Hello?"


    Gu Ying''s voice came to his ears. Chu Han was a little embarrassed and asked, "I''m sorry, it''s just finished now. How''s the game going?"


    "Well, it''s not long since it''s over!"


    "It''s over?"


    Chu Han small surprised next, it seems that the identification speed of the three appraisers is very fast.


    "Do you want to ask the result of the game?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han smiles across the phone and says, "well, what''s the result?"


    "Don''t worry, your sword is not low in value. In addition, Mr. Zhong mentioned the first emperor of Qin in front of the audience, so the popularity of this sword is very high. When voting, it won the first place in this competition with an absolute number of votes!"


    "Number one..."


    Although Chu Han had thought of taking the first place, he didn''t expect that it was so easy. He didn''t care much about it. He left it all to Gu Ying.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "A little..."


    "Now that you are free, why don''t you come here and tell you about the next national treasure appraisal contest?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Yufeng Pavilion!"


    "Come at once!"


    Knowing where Gu Ying is, Chu Han immediately hangs up the phone. Since she asked others to help her, she should not have had a meal this evening. Although she had eaten in the hot pot restaurant just now, she didn''t eat much. She just invited Gu Ying to have a meal to show her gratitude.


    After driving for nearly 20 minutes, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 kept overtaking cars on the street. When he was waiting for the traffic lights on the street, he suddenly found several cars on the side.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    the sound was heard before, but it was very quiet and faintly heard. Now the car appeared directly in front of him, and even Chu Han was startled. For nothing else, it was the cool appearance of the car, with colored lights in all parts, and the car should be a sports car, but the appearance was not the original model, but a modified one All of them are very special.


    Although it was a red light, these cars didn''t slow down. Instead, they made a tail flick and drifted here. The direction they wanted to pass was on Chu Han''s side. However, one of the cars might want to overtake other cars in order to get close to the curve. The width of the drift was relatively small. After drifting, it was right in front of Chu Han''s magic speed 305.


    "I wipe..."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han instinctively wanted to dodge, quickly stepped on the accelerator and kept hitting the steering wheel with both hands. But suddenly, even though he had made a response, it was a pity that the car was not as flexible as his body and was still hit.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge crash. The front headlamp of the oncoming car was damaged on the left side, and the side body was scratched by Chu Han''s magic speed 305. Miraculously, Chu Han''s magic speed 305 was more serious than this car, and the front of the car was seriously damaged. Because of the friction between the body and the car, the doors were all installed and flew out, and the air bag popped out in an instant, which made Chu Han feel better To be locked in.


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    The mood is extremely depressed and roars. Chu Han only feels some pain in his limbs. Fortunately, he just used his internal force to resist the impact. The damaged front of the car didn''t flatten him. But at this time, it''s very difficult for him to get out, because the cab of the car has been deformed. It''s hard to imagine that he just bumped the car from the front. Can you imagine that How fast the other side is!


    The situation at the scene shocked the car owners nearby. Everyone drove far away for the first time, and then quickly got out of the car to watch. Although it was a onlooker, some kind-hearted people took out their mobile phones, called the police, called the ambulance. Of course, they also used their mobile phones to take video photos and send them to the circle of friends. In a word, because of the traffic accident, this intersection was very busy It''s getting congested. Many blocked cars are honking.


    "Diddidi ~ ~"


    "is the car ahead going or not?"


    "Wipe, why don''t you go when the light is green?"


    "There seems to be an accident in front of us. Please stop!"


    A lot of people were talking to each other, and a few minutes later, the siren sounded from other directions, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Except that Chu Han collided with the purple refitted car, the other cars were all right, because they stopped in time, but at this time they all surrounded the purple refitted car, trying to open the door, but because the door was deformed, they couldn''t open it at all.


    "What to do, Xiaorui is still in it!"


    "But the door won''t open!"


    The two girls looked at each other anxiously, and one of the boys came to pull them apart: "you all get out of the way!"


    "Bang!"


    I saw the boy hit the front passenger''s window with a fist. The window was not hurt. On the contrary, the man took two steps back with his hands in his arms, and even shook his hand. It seemed to hurt."Are you stupid? This is bulletproof glass. Do you want to break it with your fist?"


    "This..."


    heard the voice of the girl next to him. The boy looked at it four times. Suddenly, there was a muck truck just above him, with several migrant workers on it, and they had some shovel in their hands.


    "Yes!"


    the boy ran quickly and looked at several people who were driving to the car and shouted, "please lend me your shovel!"


    "It''s too small!"


    a migrant workers picked up the thirty centimeter wide shovel in his hand and shook it in front of the boy''s eyes. It seemed that it was useless at all.


    "Give it to me quickly!"


    Looking over at the purple sports car, the boy yelled out in a hurry. There was some anger in his voice. Although it was unintentional, it was natural for these people to be angry with them.


    , "boy, shovel is not good enough to lend you!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with simple and honest appearance bent down and picked up a sledgehammer from the carriage. Seeing the sledgehammer, the man''s face was suddenly happy.


    "Thank you


    Carrying the sledgehammer, the boy quickly ran back to the side of the purple modified car, raised his hand to signal those people to get out of the way, and then he was ready to smash it.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt Xiaorui!"


    "Good!"


    Heavy nod, the boy raised the sledgehammer hit the first, but the glass was not broken on the spot, but there were some traces of damage.


    "Go on!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    After smashing more than ten hammers in a row, the boy seems to have no strength, because his hands have shaken up, but fortunately, the degree of damage to the glass is expanding. If he continues to smash it, he should be able to break it without a few drops!

 Chapter 506

    "Haodong, you didn''t eat. Go on!"


    A famous girl yelled, only to see the man angry did not have time to breathe two more, then swung the sledgehammer to continue to smash up.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Kuangdang ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, the sound of the glass burst out, and everyone looked happy. The cracks on the glass spread away as fast as a spider web. Seeing this, the boy hammered down again.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the bulletproof glass was smashed under the boy''s unremitting efforts. Although it didn''t fall completely, he used a hammer to poke it inside. The window glass finally fell in, and they also saw the situation inside. In the air bag, a girl was trapped inside.


    "Xiaorui!"


    "Well!"


    Hear the girl inside should be a sentence, the people outside are happy, fortunately this small pistil is OK.


    "Come on, you guys, give me a hand and get Xiaorui out!"


    Haodong threw away the hammer and began to rescue Xiaorui inside. But at this time, the fire officers and soldiers who received the alarm had arrived. After seeing that someone had been rescued, these police cars also joined the rescue. Of course, no one asked about the magic speed 305, and finally someone tried to rescue the people inside.


    "Brother, can you hear us?"


    "Yes


    When he heard that someone was talking to him, Chu Han had a sentence in his heart that MMP hadn''t said for a long time. After so long, none of the onlookers came to help him, but the fire officers and soldiers had to come


    "Do you feel stuck or injured?"


    In order to be on the safe side, first asked Chu Han''s current situation, after knowing that Chu Han''s body was stuck, but there was no serious injury, everyone was big counsellor tone, this is to put down the heart of that panic, began to carefully rescue Chu Han.


    In the blink of an eye, 20 minutes later, Chu Han finally saw the situation outside. His magic speed 305 was no longer what it looked like. On the side of his car, a purple modified car was also seriously damaged. However, compared with him, it was obviously that he was much more serious.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    it seems that he heard the sound of vibration. Chu Han quickly looked into the car and found that his mobile phone was on the seat.


    "Hello


    Run to connect the phone, Chu Han embarrassed to Gu Ying said: "sorry, just a car accident, is still on the scene!"


    "What? A car accident? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Gu Ying on the other end of the phone is a little confused. How did she have an accident? After she and Chu Han meet in Yufeng Pavilion, she has been waiting here, by the way, to deal with the things after the competition, but all the things are finished, Chu Han hasn''t called her, which makes her depressed. Does Chu Han stand up?


    As a result, Chu Han called and told her that he had an accident


    "How are you? Which way is it? I''ll be right here! "


    "Er..."


    Chu Han wants to say it''s not serious, because he doesn''t have a big deal. But looking at the magic speed 305, which is not like a car in front of him, Chu Han stops talking again. Isn''t it serious if the car crashes like this?


    "Where are you? I''ll be right here! "


    Hearing that Chu Han didn''t answer himself, Gu Ying immediately asked. Chu Han glanced around and said, "the crossroads of Changchun Road!"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Said, Gu Yinger directly hang up the phone, and not wait for Chu Han put the phone, immediately there is a voice resounding up.


    "Screw your sister. How do you drive?"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han turns around and finds that the speaker comes from the purple refitted car. He is much taller than him, and he knows that he is power type.


    "How do you drive? You hit Xiaorui''s car


    "I hit it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately frowned. Can you blame him? It is clear that the purple refitted car came here on its own initiative. He was just waiting for the red light. He really wanted to find out what was wrong with them. Why should he blame himself? Is this man Shabi?


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? It''s your car that hit me, but it''s on me? "


    "Well, you two


    See two people seem to quarrel, next to the traffic police quickly come to stop, and then toward the other traffic police arrangement: "you go to get the surveillance video here."


    Later, the traffic police just looked at Chu Han and said, "it has happened, and we have recorded it on the scene. For the sake of traffic, we are going to move the two cars right away!"


    "Whatever!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Chu Han and the boy hold hands in the same way. The next second, a trailer pulls their car away. A few minutes later, Changchun road is back on the road. Although it''s not the whole lane, it can at least circulate cars."Ladies and gentlemen, just now we went to get the monitoring on the traffic lights. We found that it was the illegal driving of this purple modified car that led to this traffic accident!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han said something to the boy, but the boy didn''t keep silent. Instead, he yelled: "what is illegal driving? It''s the wrong place for him to park! "


    "Ah Hao, don''t do that!"


    Suddenly, several people came over, and one of the girls was held by someone. It seemed that her legs were injured.


    "Xiaorui, why did you come here? Didn''t you have a good rest in the car?"


    Seeing a few people coming, the boy''s attitude became gentle. Compared with the ferocity just now, it was just two people.


    Chu Han also stares at the injured girl, who seems to be the owner of the purple refitted car, because the girl is the only one injured at the scene.


    "Handsome guy, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. Why don''t you go to the hospital first and have a check? I''ll pay the cost!"


    Compared with this boy, the girl named Xiaorui has a better attitude, not a grade. Hearing this, Chu Han feels much more comfortable. Not only he, but also the traffic police beside him nodded secretly, and then looked at the boy with some disdain in his eyes.


    "I don''t have anything to do with my body, but it''s you. I think your leg seems to be injured. Doesn''t it matter if you don''t go to the hospital?"


    When he waved his hand, Chu Han''s attitude became better. As the saying goes, since people have a good attitude, he can''t treat people with the same attitude as boys.


    "I don''t care, but you''d better go to the hospital to have a check, so as not to have any problems!"


    "Xiao Rui, be polite to such a guy!"


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Han''s anger, which had been suppressed, was immediately raised by this guy.

 Chapter 507

    "You see, if he can walk and speak, he''ll be fine!"


    "Would you please pay attention to what you say?"


    Staring at this boy, Chu Han''s fists can''t help pinching up. He really wants to punch this man, regardless of right and wrong. He only knows how to blame people. Is his eyes used to vent his anger? He still wants to shirk his responsibility.


    "Notice what? I think you should pay attention. You have damaged Xiaorui''s car. How do you say you should pay for it? "


    "Oh..."


    Chu Han sneered and looked at the purple refitted car not far away. Then he asked the traffic police next to him, "police comrade, excuse me, what would happen to his car when you see it?"


    "Check it and deduct points!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Chu Han''s eyes returned to the boy again. What else did the boy want to say, but he was held by the girl named Xiaorui: "ah Hao, OK!"


    The voice is not big, but there seems to be some anger in the words. The boy stops for a moment.


    "I know you want to stand for me, but it''s clearly my responsibility. Why do you have to evade it?"


    I said something to the boy. Then the girl looked at Chu Han and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, handsome man. It''s all my responsibility. I''ll make compensation for your car. If you want to go to the hospital, I''ll bear all the expenses. But I have something to leave today. I''ll contact you about the compensation another day. If it''s convenient, leave a message Let''s talk! "


    Say, the girl handed the mobile phone to Chu Han, but Chu Han did not answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard the girl''s words, many onlookers, even the traffic police, were surprised. It''s so simple. Do you want to give up when it''s time? Now it''s so nice, what can you do if you can''t find anyone?


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t answer immediately, the girl said again, "don''t worry, I''m Nangong''s man."


    Hearing this, Chu Han takes a deep breath and looks at the magic speed 305 over there. Although Chu Han is a little upset, the girl''s attitude is pretty good. It''s much better than the man''s, so he has to agree to this attitude.


    "All right!"


    After receiving the mobile phone handed over by Nangong, Chu Han quickly enters his own phone. For the sake of safety, Chu Han directly dials after entering it. In this way, he also has the phone number of the other party.


    "That''s it for today. If I have something urgent, I''ll go first."


    Taking back his mobile phone, Nangong is ready to go, but the traffic police nearby are not willing to. This illegal modification is not mentioned, and even the street drag racing, speeding, traffic accidents, causing traffic jams, so many responsibilities, say go, this is not taking him seriously, right?


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    See a few people want to go, before stop Chu Han and Hao East dispute that traffic police stand out, raise a hand to keep a few people.


    "Why?"


    The boy looked at the traffic police, a face of resentment, it seems that just did not vent on Chu Han, now just vent on him.


    "You can''t go. You''re illegally refitting. Now there''s a traffic accident. Please come back to the team with us!"


    "I''m sorry, handsome. I have something urgent to do. If you have any punishment, remember it first, and I''ll get it later!"


    It''s Nangong who is talking, but how can the traffic police let people go directly?


    "No, I can''t go!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Seeing that the traffic police are pestering them, Haodong, who is next to Nangong, directly stands over. He has the appearance of cleaning up the traffic police. Chu Han sees that he is directly in front of the traffic police.


    "What? Want to hit people? "


    "Yes, just want to hit people!"


    Haodong''s temper is not generally explosive. Even so, he says this sentence to Chu Han, which makes Nangong and his companions stay immediately, not because Haodong stays, but because Chu Han.


    When Haodong finished his sentence, Chu Han, who was opposite to him, suddenly sent out a kind of momentum. This momentum is not easy for ordinary people to notice, but they can see it. Does this momentum seem to be the same kind of people as them?


    "Well, then try your hand with your boy!"


    Pull the sleeve, Haodong ready to hand, but was pulled by other boys: "Haodong, you pass, if you hit people, we can''t go!"


    "Don''t pull me, I have to teach this boy a lesson..."


    "Who is it..."


    See this person is pulled, Chu Han not easy of mutter a sentence, but just by Hao Dong listen in ear, originally a body of resentment of he immediately burst out again: "boy, mouth put clean for me, otherwise I let you not see tomorrow''s sun!"


    "Haodong!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink came out of Nangong''s mouth. The boy who was still very excited immediately calmed down, because Xiaorui actually called his name directly, which means Nangong has been angry."Please don''t talk any more. Although you are for my good, it''s our fault. Don''t quarrel with others any more!"


    With that, Nangong bowed to Chu Han and the traffic police behind him, and then apologized: "sorry, my friend has a bad temper. It''s always like this. Please bear with me more!"


    "Well, kozi, you stay here and see what punishment you''re going to get. Cooperate with me!"


    "Good!"


    Nodding, a boy came out of the crowd. Compared with the boy named Haodong, he was much more polite.


    "We have something else to do, so let''s go first!"


    With that, Nangong turns around and leaves, but when he turns around, he takes a meaningful look at Chu Han, and is immediately supported by someone to walk over the other modified cars. No one stops him. A minute later, the other intact modified cars drive away quickly. Only this boy named Keqi is still here.


    "Comrade police, let''s go!"


    "Good..."


    Nodding, the traffic police took back their eyes from a few cars that were far away, and then said thank you to Chu Han in front of them: "thank you just now!"


    "No, I haven''t thank you yet."


    Chuhan smiles at the traffic police indifferently. He finds that the boy named Keqi is looking at himself. Then he stares at Keqi, but he doesn''t see anything too special. If he insists on saying something, it''s just these people''s attitude towards the traffic accident. They don''t seem to be flustered at all. It seems that no matter what the responsibility is, they can bear the same responsibility. It''s very important I''m confident.


    "Chu Han!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han finds that Gu Ying trots over from afar, with an anxious face, which makes Chu Han confused. Gu Ying''er is worried about him?


    "Please come back with us and tell us what happened."

 Chapter 508

    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Chu Han and Gu Ying''er come out of the traffic police team together and stand at the door. Chu Han looks at a nearby Trailer. His car is scrapped. Although it can still drive, it needs to be repaired, but it can''t drive now.


    "By the way, anyouqi''s suitcase!"


    Suddenly think of what, Chu Han rushed to the trailer, and then in Gu Ying''er''s confused eyes, climbed to the trailer above, probe in the magic speed 305 car door to look at what.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing that he still loves the suitcase on the storage desk, Chu Han can''t help but feel relieved. If he can''t find it here, it''s not easy to explain it to anyouqi. After all, with anyouqi''s temperament, it''s a bit unrealistic to want her to go back and get her clothes again.


    It''s amazing that the suitcase was only slightly impacted and didn''t break down.


    "What are you doing with the suitcase?"


    Seeing that Chu Han actually took the suitcase out of the car, Gu Ying''er immediately didn''t understand. After this kind of thing, he even thought about taking the suitcase. Shouldn''t he go to the hospital to have a look.


    "It''s a friend''s. If it''s broken, I''m not good at it!"


    With a smile, Chu Han jumps down from the trailer with a suitcase in his hand, and then says to Gu Ying''er, "let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Gu Ying''er looked at the suitcase strangely, and finally looked at Chu Han: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s ok..."


    He knows his own body, not to mention Chu Han''s internal power. It''s convenient to investigate his physical condition. If he insists on saying something, it''s just a mental shock at most.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    suddenly, Gu Ying''er''s stomach screamed, which made them stop at the same time. Gu Ying blushed, full of embarrassment. Seeing this scene, Chu Han quickly said: "I know a good shop, let''s go to eat!"


    "Well..."


    Embarrassed nod, Gu Ying with Chu Han left the traffic police, busy all night, she did not eat, now free down, Du Zi also began to protest.


    After that, Chu Han took Gu Ying to a restaurant he used to go to. Although it was just a small restaurant, the food was delicious for both of them. I remember last time Chu Han brought Li Wei and Ling Yin from the company, and even met a group of strange people. At that time, the other party seemed to have some malpractices. He couldn''t even beat him, and he didn''t know what it was But Chu Han is confident that if he meets several people again, he will have the power to fight back.


    After a meal, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Chu Han chews a toothpick and Gu Ying leaves the shop together.


    "Chu Han, it''s late, so I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, thank you so much today!"


    Nodding at Gu Ying, Chu Han thanks Gu Ying for helping her with the antique competition.


    "You''ve said it many times, and I didn''t help you. I just helped you show it. The rest of the introduction was made by Mr. Zhong."


    During the conversation, Gu Ying stood on the roadside and raised her hand to call a taxi. When the words were finished, the taxi just came to the two people and stopped.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying hello, Chu Han stands in the same place and watches the taxi leave. Then he drags an Youqi''s suitcase. Chu Han is hesitating where to go. Is it going back to his home.


    Standing here thinking for a few minutes, Chu Han decided to go home to see what happened to Nie Xiaoqian. As for an Youqi''s suitcase, I''ll give it back to her tomorrow!


    After that, Chu Han also called a taxi to take him back, and in the car, Chu Han thought of the words Gu Ying said to him at the dinner.


    In other words, the stage of audition is omitted, and it is enough to directly participate in the election in the urban area. As for the purpose of this election, it is also literally meant to elect a collection as precious as a national treasure. Once it is elected, the owner of the collection will get the national treasure The certificates issued may even be bought at a high price by the state.


    Back home, Chu Han found that the room was dark, as if no one lived in it. When Chu Han went in, he found that there was no one in the room, even Xiaotian dog was not there.


    "And the two of them?"


    Seeing that there is no shadow of Nie Xiaoqian and xiaotiangou in each room, Chu Han can''t help but wonder. Then he sits on the sofa and enters the discussion group to ask.


    Why is the door open? Didn''t you just turn it off? ~~"


    all of a sudden, Liu Qingqing''s voice came into his ear. Chu Han, who was typing, immediately deleted the input, turned his head and stared outside the door. A few seconds later, a dog came in first. Who was it not Xiaotian dog? In the back of xiaotiangou, two women come in side by side. It''s Nie Xiaoqian and Liu Qingqing. Looking at the smiles on their faces, it''s as if something happy happened."Where have you been?"


    "Chu Han, you''re back!"


    See Chu Han, Liu Qingqing exclaimed directly rushed over, not waiting for Chu han to stand up, then fell in his arms.


    "Where have you been?"


    Holding Liu Qingqing, Chu Han asked again, and this time someone finally answered his question.


    "We just went out to eat something called barbecue!"


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian close the door to answer her question, Chu Han subconsciously looks to Xiaotian dog. There are many oil stains on Xiaotian dog''s mouth, and even small pieces of chili peel can be seen.


    "Chu Han, are you really well? I heard Qianjie say that you are discharged from hospital. I''m so worried about you."


    "Silly girl, I know my own body


    With a smile, he touched Liu Qingqing''s head, and then Chu Han was ready to draw the topic away. He didn''t want to be noticed by them. After all, a car accident was not a joke.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see your car down there?"


    "Well This... "


    People''s ideas are not good, so the more afraid you are, the more he will come. Liu Qingqing''s question directly asks Chu Han.


    "There''s something wrong with my car. I took it to repair!"


    "Repair?"


    "Well..." Nodding, Chu Han felt that the repair was a little sudden. He simply added, "I just took it for maintenance. I haven''t done it since I bought it. Today, I think I''ll take it for maintenance!"


    "So it is..."


    Fortunately, Nie Xiaoqian did not ask more, otherwise Chu Han could not find an answer to her.


    "Compared with this, how is your company?"


    "Thanks to you, since I found fan Chen to speak for my father''s company, the sales quota of the company has risen sharply, and it is estimated that it will not be long before it returns to the previous state!"


    "That''s good!"


    Nodding, Chu Han thinks that it''s good for the company to develop, which proves that fan Chen''s appeal is really strong.

 Chapter 509

    Speaking of fan Chen, Chu Han hasn''t seen him or contacted him for a long time. He doesn''t know where he is now. According to his identity as a big star, he may hold concerts in other provinces and cities


    Sitting in the living room and chatting with the two girls for a while, they went to bed after 12 o''clock, while Chu Han was lying on the sofa, chatting with xiaotiangou in a low voice. Unconsciously, he fell asleep, and it was the next day when he opened his eyes again.


    "Your cell phone rings!"


    "Well?"


    Seems to hear what sound, Chu Han slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wow..."


    When he opened his eyes, Chu Han was startled and saw a big dog face appear in front of him.


    "Why don''t you scare me..."


    Not angry toward the roaring dog said sound, and then Chu Han stretched out his hand to wipe the forehead sweat, don''t know still think he had a nightmare.


    "Your cell phone rings!"


    However, wheezing dog''s head twisted in the direction of the coffee table, Chu Han found that his mobile phone was shaking. Seeing this, Chu Han rushed to get the mobile phone, which may also be the cause of yesterday''s accident, which made him have a little mental stimulation. He had insomnia last night and fell asleep at more than three o''clock, resulting in that he didn''t even notice the vibration of his mobile phone.


    "Whose phone?"


    Looking at the phone with no saved name, Chu Han is confused, but he is familiar with the number. After thinking about it quickly, Chu Han still connects the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Excuse me, is it the handsome guy last night?"


    "Last night..."


    Listening to the beautiful voice, Chu Han was stunned at first, and then reflected that the voice on the phone was not from Nangong. No wonder he was so familiar with the phone number. When he called last night, he had a look, but he didn''t save his name.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I really had something urgent last night, so I left first. Now I''m free. If it''s convenient, how about coming to longyuetianxia?"


    "Dragon leaps all over the world..."


    Listening to Nangong''s place name, Chu Han quickly thinks that Longyue world is a place where rich people go, because everything there is very expensive. From real estate to clothing gesture, to exaggerate, even socks are more expensive than stores in other places, so people who can live there are not generally rich, like Lei Tingting I guess it''s affordable over there.


    "What are you doing over there?" After thinking about where Longyue is in the world for a short time, Chu Han asks.


    "Didn''t I crash your car? Come here and I''ll pay for it!"


    "What do you want to compensate me for?"


    "It depends on what you want!"


    Hear the other party so reply, Chu cold brain inside suddenly flash the figure of the South Temple, also seem to be a beauty, don''t know with the body mutually promise line?


    Even though he was so YY in his heart, he still asked seriously: "you can directly say how you are going to compensate..."


    "In that case, I might as well say so."


    "Well..."


    Nodding, Chu Han quietly listens to Nangong''s mouth.


    "I''ve investigated your car. It''s called magic speed 305. It''s the latest car of hank company!"


    "The price of your car should be between 3 million and 5 million yuan. I asked hank company about your car. Your car is a top configuration, but because it was a new car launch at that time, the price had to shift a little bit. It''s more than 4 million yuan."


    "And then?"


    Hearing the information from Nangong, Chu Han knew that the other party must have something to do with it. Otherwise, it would not be possible to finish it in such a short time. After all, up to now, it''s been twenty-four hours. It''s only half a day since it happened, and someone has found out about it.


    "Then I''ll give you two choices of compensation!"


    "Tell me!"


    "First, I''ll compensate you in cash. Second, I''ll compensate you for a car of the same value. I don''t think your car will be able to drive any more, and you need a car, too?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll choose the second one."


    Nodded, Chu Han did not hesitate to choose the second form of voice, his flat, let the phone that end of Nangong is not thought of, after a short silence of two seconds, is the voice: "in this case, then trouble you to a dragon jump the world!"


    "When?"


    "Are you free now?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han looks at his watch and finds that it''s less than eight o''clock in the morning. After thinking about it, he seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "Free!"


    "Well, come and call me, and I''ll come and pick you up!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han shook his head, it seems that his magic speed 305 is to retire, although only opened a few months, but who let it have gone through the ordeal."You help me protect them!"


    Chu Han left the sofa and went to the bathroom to wash. A few minutes later, he came out, opened the door of the bedroom and said, "I have something to do. Let''s go out for a while. Qingqing and Xiaoqian go out for a walk."


    "Good ~ ~"


    the voice came from the bedroom immediately, which made Chu Han a little surprised. For nothing else, it was because Liu Qingqing was sitting by the bed and was dressing. When he saw that he was opening the door, he didn''t even want to avoid it. He was still dressing himself, white and flowery, which made Chu Han feel a little thirsty.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Find Chu Han staring at himself for a long time, Liu Qingqing immediately blushed, said a sentence to him, then Chu Han is to close the door.


    Calm down, Chu Han quickly went back to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. Then he went out of the house and came to the gate of the community.


    After getting into the taxi, Chu Han said the destination to the driver, leaned back on the back seat and closed his eyes. At the moment, he just wanted to be quiet for a while, but when he closed his eyes, the exciting scene just now reappeared in his mind. It was like being copied, but it couldn''t go away.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    with a sigh, Chu Han took out his mobile phone to look at the news to divert his attention, but when he took it out, he saw some funny news.


    A foreign man, because of sexual desire, raped the sow, but he was still not satisfied. He raped Ma beehive again and was stung to death.


    In addition to the above one, Chu Han saw something even more wonderful. It also happened in foreign countries. A man claimed that he was Hitler''s reincarnation and cheated a 70 year old man of his money. When he saw the amount of money, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh directly in the car. Not much, not much, seven yuan and ten cents. This is nobody.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world..."


    Chuhan continued to watch the news. Before he knew it, he soon came to Longyue world. Longyue world was exactly an area, just like the French concession in Shanghai during the Anti Japanese War, where life was not directly proportional to the outside life.

 Chapter 510

    It''s the same with Longyue world. Although it''s not a concession, it''s one of the best developed places in Jiangyuan City, so a lot of rich people are gathered here.


    Of course, there are also some companies that have settled in. Their purpose is to serve these rich people, so as to earn more profits from them.


    And this place, Chu Han is also the first time to come, how specific, to see just know.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han found that the difference between the car and other places in Jiangyuan was not too big. He insisted that there were many fewer cars. Except for taxis on the road, all private cars were luxury cars, and he seldom saw anything else. The fartiest car was also a five series BMW, which made Chu Han confused. Fortunately, Chu Han saw that there were buses here.


    But he didn''t need it. He took out the phone and dialed Nangong.


    "Here I am. Where are you?"


    "Are you here? My car''s tire is broken. Now it''s on the ring. Would you like to come here by car? "


    "Well Ok... "


    Hearing this answer, Chu Han is not easy to say anything, can only ask the detailed address of Nangong now.


    "Well, I''ll be right here!"


    With that, Chu Han immediately hung up the phone and raised his hand to call a taxi. But suddenly, he found a bus coming. The electronic display on it showed that the next stop was baihuitong. Seeing these three words, Chu Han jumped up without hesitation, because this is where Nangong is now.


    "Wait a minute ~ ~"


    he says to the driver. Chu Han leans on the stick to pay. It''s really long Yue. Even there are so few people on the bus. According to the principle, the morning should be the rush hour, but now there are only five people in the car besides him, which is very empty.


    Looking for a long time, Chu Han finally found two pieces of a coin box, but before he went inside, he was stopped by the driver.


    "There''s not enough money, young man!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han stopped and looked at the driver. The driver pointed to the coin box and said, "you just invested two yuan, not enough for the fare!"


    "Two dollars is not enough?"


    Chu Han asked subconsciously, but he quickly reflected that some buses have the price of four yuan. Is that right? Without thinking much, Chu Han was ready to continue looking for two yuan, but the driver reached out and patted him. Then he pointed to the glass of the car and found that there was a red sticker on the glass.


    It says, "ten yuan a time, please pay for it.".


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    Chu Han is very square. When did Fang reach the level of being speechless? Even the bus started at ten yuan. NIMA has never heard of it. Why hasn''t it been mentioned in the news?


    Feel a few more lines of sight on the body, Chu Han swept the car one eye, found that the people in the car are staring at him, also don''t know what to look at.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it!"


    Embarrassed smile, Chu Han directly took a ten yuan throw in, and then casually found a seat to sit down, he is a long insight today, ten yuan a bus, it is black car!


    Because of what happened just now, Chu Han could always feel that someone was watching him. This feeling lasted for more than ten minutes, and he was finally liberated because he arrived at baihuitong station.


    In front of the booth, Chu Han looked around and found that this is actually a large car market. To be exact, it is a car sales center. From the platform, you can see the luxury cars in the door and glass door.


    Chuhan''s eyes are full of Lamborghini, Ferrari, McLaren, Aston Martin, Porsche and so on. There is more than one shop of this scale, and there are several. Basically, this area is occupied by these shops. There are car sellers, of course, there are also car repairers. In addition, Chuhan finds some car repair shops.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated. Chu Han saw that it was Nangong''s, and immediately connected: "Hello, I''m at baihuitong. Where are you?"


    "I''m in a car shop called Haoguang. You come and I''ll meet you at the door!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately steps towards those repair shops. Under the guidance of Nangong, he soon comes to this repair shop. Here, Chu Han also sees many luxury cars, and one of them is changing tires. It seems that it will be better.


    The color of the car is still purple. It''s the same as the one that hit you last night, but the car model is different from that of last night. It''s obviously another car.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to pick you up, but there was an accident on the way. I ran over a nail and found something wrong, so I drove over quickly."


    Hearing Nangong''s apologizing words, Chu Han quickly laughs with disapproval. If Nangong didn''t want to come by himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how dark the buses in Longyue''s world are.Last night, Chu Han didn''t observe Nangong carefully. Today, when he looked carefully, he found that Nangong was not very tall, only 1.6 meters tall, but he was very well proportioned, concave and convex. The T-shirt on his upper body was purple, and the casual pants were also purple. As for the sports shoes, they were purple. The whole body was purple, and the most important thing was that even the hair was purple This makes Chu Han want to ask her, how much do you like purple? She''s turning purple herself.


    "What are you looking at me for? Is there anything on my face?"


    Seeing Chu Han staring at him for a long time without speaking, Nangong touched his face and asked Chu Han strangely.


    "No But I didn''t pay attention to you last night. I just want to know you now! "


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    with a light smile, Nangong suddenly squatted down and seemed to be looking at the car. Chu Han didn''t take care of it. After a few minutes, the car''s tires were changed, and the purple sports car finally started again.


    "No problem, Xiao Rui!"


    "Thank you, brother Hao!"


    Nangong said to the boy in the overalls, and then got into the driver''s seat and waved to Chu Han: "come on, I''ll take you to see the car!"


    "Good!"


    Ying Sheng gets on the bus. Chu Han''s first discovery is that the car is very fragrant, but it doesn''t make people feel sick.


    "Brother Hao, I''ll go first and say hello to Haodong for me!"


    "No problem!"


    After saying hello, the purple sports car sped up instantly and rushed out from the car shop. Chu Han on the car was so scared that he tightened the handle on the door. It was too fast to drive. It was still in the car shop, so he was not afraid to hit the car?

 Chapter 511

    "I wipe..."


    Shout, Chu Han tightly pull handle, fortunately he just move fast, bring safety to tie up.


    The purple sports car rushed out of the car shop quickly, then drifted outside and drove towards the sales center in front of it. Although it attracted many people''s eyes along the way, it was not much surprised, as if it had been taken for granted.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Hearing Chu Han, the co pilot, scream, Nangong turns his head and looks at him with great interest, and a light smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Afraid?"


    Chu Han asked himself, this speed is fast, he is really afraid, but what he is more afraid of is the crash. There are so many cars in this place, and there are some car shops here. The places that can be opened to traffic are very narrow. He drives so fast, don''t wait for the car to go out, he will give his car a break-up first.


    "I mean, can you slow down a little bit? There are a lot of people around here. If something happens, it''s not good!"


    At the same time, Chu Han can''t help thinking of the scene of last night, this girl directly hit his car, also don''t know if he fell asleep and so on.


    "What happened last night was just an accident!"


    It seems to know what Chu Han is thinking. Nangong explains: "last night when I was driving, I suddenly felt a little headache, and then my eyes hit me. Otherwise, you think with my technology, what accident can happen?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Chu Han is not good at appraising Nangong''s driving skills. After all, he only knows about it, and he doesn''t know much about it.


    "OK, what brand of car do you want? Most of the car sales centers here have cars in stock. You can tell me. I''ll go to see the car at least!"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han felt his chin and thought about it. Then he turned to look out of the window and found that the scene outside was still going backwards. The speed of the car he was riding did not decrease.


    "Lamborghini?"


    "Too old!"


    Hearing Nangong''s answer, Chu Han looks at Nangong in surprise. Lamborghini is old, so what is new? His charm speed 305 should be quite new, but it was destroyed by this girl.


    "What about Ferrari?"


    "No way!"


    See Nangong or shake his head to answer his words, Chu Han some angry: "you asked me what manufacturer I want, I said, but you gave me veto, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. Since I want to compensate you, I''ll pay better!"


    "Better..."


    Chu Han can''t imagine what kind of car can be regarded as better. Are Lamborghini and Ferrari really so weak in Nangong''s eyes?


    Thinking of this problem, Chu Han subconsciously glanced at her steering wheel and found that he didn''t know the manufacturer of the car, and he had never seen the logo of the manufacturer.


    "What kind of car are you in?"


    "This is me?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Nangong looked down at the steering wheel in front of him, and then replied to Chu Han, "my car is not a famous car!"


    "It''s all cars. There must be a name."


    Somehow, Chu Han had a feeling that her car was special, and she didn''t know whether it was the shape or something, which always made her have a sense of expectation.


    "This guy''s name is Ziyu T1!"


    "Purple rain..."


    Hearing the name, Chu Han quickly thought about it in his mind, and didn''t find any manufacturer named Ziyu.


    "Don''t think about it. This car can''t be bought outside!"


    "No?"


    According to Nangong, Chu Han is in a better mood. If this car can''t be bought outside, it means that the number of this car is very rare. Secondly, Nangong can own this car, which means Nangong is special.


    "What? Do you want this kind of car? "


    With that, Nangong''s car slowed down and stopped in the square in front of the sales center.


    "I think your car is a little special!"


    "So, do you want it?"


    Holding the steering wheel, two eyes staring at Chu Han, Nangong''s eyes are full of questions, and Chu Han looking at her eyes, also don''t know what to say, can only keep silent.


    "It seems that you are interested in my car!"


    "Maybe..."


    Nodding, Chu Han doesn''t know what he thinks, but Nangong wants to compensate him, so as long as he has a car.


    "Sit down and I''ll take you to the factory!"


    "Factory..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han was a little confused. Is this car still made in China? Return the factory. Does it mean that the car manufacturer is in their Jiangyuan city?"There is no other place for this car. Since you want it, I''ll take you to the factory and choose one!"


    "Er..."


    Then Chu Han felt that the car was driving again, but the direction was no longer the sales center, but the other side of the world.


    Although Longyue world is a special area, there are still some places that are very open, so they are also used by many people to build warehouses. Nangong leads Chu han to the side of the factory, and seems to listen to Chu Han''s words. The speed along the way is not too fast, at least Chu Han thinks so.


    "Is this a factory?"


    The car stops and looks out of the window at a big house. Chu Han thinks it''s too exaggerated if it''s going to be a factory, but there are some abandoned cars at the door. At that time, Chu Han will combine them with Nangong''s words. Is the car made here?


    "What are you looking at? Get out of the car!"


    Seeing Chu Han sitting in his seat for a long time without speaking, Nangong quickly looked at the window and signaled Chu han to get out of the car.


    Then they went into the factory together. Far away, Chu Han could hear the sound of the engine, but it was not loud. It seemed that there was no oil, so he hung it.


    "Here..."


    Chu Han was at a loss, but when he came to the door, he turned a blind eye. It was a factory. All kinds of instruments could be seen everywhere, but there was no smell of engine oil. This surprised Chu Han a little. Not only that, Chu Han even saw many cars similar to Nangong''s car, even their logo same.


    "Is it really made here?"


    After murmuring to himself, Chu Han couldn''t wait to look at these cars one by one. At a glance, there were more than 20 cars in different colors, and even in color. The most important thing was that every model kept changing. This made Chu Han dazzled. He always felt that every car was very good!

 Chapter 512

    "Oh, Xiaorui, why are you back? Is there something wrong with your car? "


    Suddenly, a man came out from behind some cars. Looking at the man, Chu Han didn''t talk much. He just felt that he had some friendship with Nangong, otherwise he couldn''t speak in this tone.


    "No, how can your car go wrong at random..."


    Nangong walks towards the man with a smile, but Chu Han doesn''t keep up with him. He still looks at these cars.


    "Then why do you come to me? I have a man with me


    Looking at Chu Han who constantly looks at the car, this person is quite strange to ask Nangong. In his image, Nangong will not walk alone with men. Even if there are men, there are more than one, and even more, and girls are indispensable. How come today is Taiyang coming out from the west?


    "Why can''t I come back if there''s nothing wrong with the car?"


    White this person''s one eye, the South Temple didn''t have good spirit after saying a sentence, just point to Chu Han way: "I am to bring him to pick a car today!"


    "Pick a car?"


    After listening to Nangong''s words, the man remembered something and nodded. It seems that Nangong mentioned when he came to drive this morning that last night she bumped into someone else''s car, causing the cars of both sides to be abandoned.


    Want to understand these, the man waved his hand, pointed to Chu han those good-looking, brand-new cars, said: "these cars are made by my own team, each one is different, you can see it, if you like, drive away directly!"


    "Don''t you pay?"


    Chu Han subconsciously teased the doctor, only to see Nangong stand in front of him, and then whispered: "pay must pay, just by me to pay."


    "OK, you two, keep looking. I''m busy with other things. Let''s go first!"


    Finally, he said hello, and then the man quickly left the two people''s community. As for Chu Han, he was constantly observing every car. Although the appearance of these cars looked very domineering and cool, Chu Han had a question, that is, how fast these cars can run. If he spent money on a sports car and only bought the appearance to go back, what else What''s the point? Isn''t it a typical pit?


    "Well, do you like anything?"


    "Let me have a look again ~ ~"


    hearing Nangong''s question, Chu Han answers. Meanwhile, Chu Han lies next to a black car and is probing into the glass of the parking lot. He finds that the interior is pretty good.


    "If I remember correctly, this car is the same as mine now. Originally, with his temper, one car can only be made into one, but because of a small problem, his team completed two cars at the same time!"


    "Then why is it black?"


    Chu Han asked curiously, only to hear Nangong smile, and then explained: "of course, because the two cars are not exactly the same, my car is purple, this one is black, more prominent!"


    "Then I''ll take this Ziyu T1, too!"


    "It''s not purple rain!"


    "It''s not Ziyu. What''s that? Can it be black rain? "


    Hearing Nangong''s words, Chu Han shrugged and said something funny to her.


    "Yes, you are right!"


    "The name of this car is Heiyu T1. The two cars are the same except for their names and colors!"


    "What do you think of the car?"


    Touching the window, Chu Han suddenly felt that the car gave him a pleasant feeling. The black one was quite low-key, but the key was how fast he could run.


    "The standard speed of this car is 350, and the extreme speed can be infinitely close to 400!"


    "So..."


    Looking at the dashboard carefully, I found nothing. It should be digital.


    "Are you sure you want it?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, there are many cars in it, but Chu Han thinks it''s fate to be able to see this one in so many cars. He just wants it and doesn''t bother to see others. Anyway, it seems that it''s still a car and it won''t deform.


    "Well, I''ll go and tell him!"


    With that, Nangong walked to another workshop of the factory. From time to time, some sounds of processing could be heard, but they were not very clear. They should be far away.


    Nangong is walking for a few minutes. Chu Han waits for her to come back, and then comes the man before.


    "I have a good eye. I asked for this car directly. Are you two..."


    This person stares at Chu Han and Nangong, and there is some ambiguity in his eyes. Seeing this, Chu Han smiles awkwardly, while Nangong explains directly: "boss, when do you like gossip so much? That''s about it


    "OK ~ ~"Seeing that Nangong seemed a little unhappy, the boss stopped the topic. Then he threw the key to the car to Chu Han: "this is the key to the car. Go up and have a try. How do you feel? There is still some oil in it!"


    "All right!"


    After taking the key, Chu Han quickly opens the door and gets on the car. As soon as he sits on it, Chu Han can only sigh that the car is really good for you. The seats alone are so comfortable, much better than magic speed. Not only that, Chu Han even finds that the car can really deform, but it''s just a conversion between fully closed and open.


    "Weng ~ ~"


    press the button to start, try to give some oil, and the car immediately makes a low roar, which makes him pinch the steering wheel for a few minutes. This feeling is really good.


    "Yes, this car is OK!"


    After a few minutes, Chu Han got out of the car and saw that he was smiling. He seemed very satisfied with the car. Nangong turned around and handed a card to the man: "hurry up, I still have something to do, the password is the same!"


    "OK, just a moment!"


    The result card, the man immediately rushed to the direction of departure, obviously to swipe the card, let Chu Han some surprise is, Nangong''s bank card password this man know? And it seems that Nangong is very relieved to the man.


    This time the speed is quite fast, the man passed two or three minutes, and then hurried back, at the same time, Nangong''s mobile phone also sounded the SMS tone.


    "Well, do you want to sign this or not?"


    With that, the boss said that he took the ticket from the POS machine, but Nangong took it and just glanced at it casually, then threw it away: "they are all acquaintances. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing the ticket fall to the ground, Chu Han, taking advantage of Nangong''s opportunity to talk to his boss, stoops to pick it up and finds that the column of the transfer amount on it says 11 million

 Chapter 513

    "11 million..."


    Staring at the small ticket in his hand, even Chu Han secretly swallowed his saliva. Although he can get the money, it''s too much to compensate himself. It''s more than twice the price of his car. Does Nangong really care about the money?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See Chu Han stares at small ticket to be in a daze, South Temple Bo raised a hand to sway in front of him.


    "This car is 11 million?"


    When he said this, Chu Han pointed to the black rain T1, which stopped beside him. He only saw Nangong nodding. He didn''t have a surprised expression on his face. He was very calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s more than my car''s money..."


    "If you go beyond it, you can go beyond it."


    Listen to this rich words, Chu Han is speechless. What does Nangong family do? How to use money is the same as wring tap water. It''s too free and easy to use.


    "Handsome, do you think 11 million is too expensive?"


    See Chu Han so Mo Yang, the boss''s face immediately ugly up, this is to let Chu Han some inexplicable, oneself and Nangong speak, how still provoke you?


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean the value of this car is beyond the scope of compensation she wants to pay me!"


    Although Chu Han has said this sentence, the boss seems to be very concerned about whether the car is worth the 1100. In case of this, he opens his mouth and explains to Chu Han: "11 million. It''s only in Xiaorui''s face that you can take this car away. Originally, my car is rarely sold. Take Heiyu as an example, I won''t sell it if it''s 30 million less!"


    "30 million..."


    Hearing the price, Chu Han was very surprised, as if he was listening to the boss telling a joke.


    "Is this car worth 30 million?"


    "Don''t you believe it!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s tone, the boss came forward, raised his hand and patted the window glass: "all bulletproof glass, I guarantee that only my sports car here is equipped with it!"


    Then, the boss knocked on the front cover: "super nano alloy, second kill all the car materials on the market!"


    "What the hell is super nano alloy?"


    Chu Han asked instinctively, and Nangong explained quickly: "a kind of metal material, which is very expensive, has the characteristics of low temperature, so it can be used to build a car to ensure the temperature of the car in the extremely fast state, and the hardness of this material is very hard. This is also the problem of my car after you hit it like that last night Why


    "Yes The boss nodded, and then added: "Xiaorui is right. The characteristics of super nano alloy lock are hard, light and low temperature."


    Then the boss went to the front of the car and pointed to Chu Han''s headlight: "and..."


    As soon as the boss said this, he said it for about 20 minutes. Chu Han was completely petrified. According to the boss, the car was really much more expensive. Chu Han was dubious about what the boss said, but when he saw Nangong''s face, he found that it was reasonable. He had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    "OK ~ ~"


    "I''ll tell you, my car..."


    "Enough! That''s enough


    Seeing that the boss seems to be unable to stop the car, Chu Han quickly raises his hand to stop it. The boss is also quite able to say that he hasn''t finished in 20 minutes. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he has to give Chu Han a complete introduction to the structure of the car, including every screw, just because the whole parts of the car are unusual.


    "Anyway, 11 million, you can''t buy this car outside!"


    "Good ~ good ~ I see..."


    Nodding, Chu Han rarely manages the boss again, so he quickly gets on the black rain T1, and then says to Nangong: "I''ll go out and have a try!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    they get out of the way. Chu Han slowly drives out of the parking space and then drives towards the outside of the factory. Soon he comes to her Ziyu T1. After that, Chu Han carries out various tests and finds that the car''s performance is really as they say, not to deceive him.


    "How''s it going?" See Chu Han drive the car back, Nangong Bo stands beside Ziyu T1 and asks.


    "All right!"


    "In that case, let''s go first!"


    This sentence is said to the boss next to, may also be in order to know the results of Chu Han test, the boss followed here and so on.


    "Then I won''t leave you two. Take your time. If something goes wrong with the car, you can always drive it back for one year! Three free maintenance


    "OK..."


    After saying hello to the boss, Chu Han and Nangong drive away at the same time. The two cars, one in front of the other and the other behind the other, look like a couple''s style. This makes the boss stand in the same place, feel his chin and look at him for a long time: "it''s very strange that Nangong''s lady gave the car to a man..."After leaving the factory, Chu Han was led by Nangong to find a street with very few cars. Then they accelerated on it, but Chu Han was not as crazy as Nangong, and let the speed reach the limit of the car.


    "This car is much more expensive than my magic speed 305. Give me your account number and I''ll supply you with the price difference."


    "No, it''s just compensation for you ~ ~" Nangong said apologetically, "if it hadn''t been for me, those things wouldn''t have happened last night, so it''s also my responsibility, but you don''t want to give up!"


    "How could..."


    With a dry smile, although Chu Han didn''t know what Nangong thought, he actually compensated him for such a valuable thing. However, if a normal person met with such a thing, it was out of conscience at most. She compensated hundreds of thousands more and died a million. She was so good that she doubled it directly.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Staring at Nangong, Chu Han can''t guess what she can ask herself.


    "Your magic speed 305 is very common. After being hit by my car, you didn''t do anything. How did you do it?"


    "This..."


    Hesitated, Chu Han casually pulled a reason: "may be my good luck..."


    However, Chu Han didn''t know what Nangong was aware of. Staring at him, she had more curious eyes. Only she knew what she was curious about.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first. I have something to do later."


    "All right!"


    Nodding at Nangong, he saw that Nangong''s Ziyu T1 made a roar and drove away quickly from his car. A few seconds later, he disappeared in the street in front of him. He turned a direction and headed for the road leaving Longyue.


    That is, as Chu Han leaves, Ziyu T1 slowly falls out from the corner. The window is down. Nangong stares at the direction of Heiyu T1 leaving, and he still has a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Help me pay more attention to him!"

 Chapter 514

    "Miss, do you mean Chu Han?"


    A male voice came from the phone, and Nangong looked at the direction of Chu Han''s departure and nodded slowly: "yes, I think he''s special!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Koch, don''t tell anyone about this. Keep it a secret!"


    "I see, miss!"


    Hang up the phone, Nangong Xu this is a foot accelerator just down, toward the distance, and the first to leave Chu Han, at this time is constantly accelerating.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. You can find a safe place to hide first!"


    "But what about the things in the shop?"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s worry on the phone, Chu Han''s psychology suddenly becomes complicated. Ling Yin even thinks about the antiques in the shop at this time, which shows her personality.


    "If you don''t have anything, it will be gone. Safety first, you should find a place to hide, and I''ll come back right away!"


    With that, Chu Han speeded up, and the speed of Heiyu T1 soared by 200. There was a strong wind in the city streets, and there was a huge roar at the same time.


    "Damn it


    Hard to pat the steering wheel, Chu Han face is full of anger, just received a phone call from Ling Yin, said that the antique shop was smashed, now are still smashing, but the other party is who she does not know.


    "Who can be against me?"


    Chu Han immediately frowned, and he didn''t offend anyone recently, and even if there was something, it was impossible to attack his antique shop. According to the truth, shouldn''t he be directly looking for him?


    In this case, there can only be two explanations. Either the other party can''t find himself, or the other party has found himself, but the purpose has not been achieved, so it is used to threaten himself. In this case


    "Du family!"


    Chu Han suddenly thought that Du Zitong had come to find himself yesterday. Could it be this guy''s hand that he was looking for someone to move? But with the courage of Du Zitong, after so much experience, does he still have the courage to find trouble for himself?


    "Du Tianxing!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han thinks of Du Zitong''s father again. If he remembers correctly, Du Zitong said yesterday that his father won''t let him go. Is it his father who arranged this?


    "I''d better go back and have a look first..."


    Biting his lips, Chu Han immediately turned around, because the oil in the car was not enough to drive him back to Longcheng new century, so he had to go to the nearby gas station to refuel.


    After finding the nearest gas station to fill up the gas, Chu Han immediately started his car to Longcheng new century, but when he arrived at the door of the antique shop, it was over.


    I saw many people around the door of the Curio Shop, which was decorated exquisitely. The curio shop was not the same as before. All the glass in the display cabinet outside was broken, and many of the curios on the display cabinet were damaged. The ground was in a mess, with all kinds of glass debris, fragments of curios, and broken tables, chairs and stools, so that even the chandeliers on the ceiling fell down. It''s OK He said that his antique shop had been abandoned, completely abandoned.


    "Damn..."


    Looking at this scene, Chu Han is angry, but this is the first store he opened. It turns out to be like this, but he wants to know more about Ling Yin than the smashed store!


    "Excuse me, please!"


    Push aside the crowd, Chu Han squeezed in, and then walked to the store.


    "Ling Yin!"


    "Are you in the shop?"


    There was no movement in the shop. A few seconds later, I suddenly saw the door of a small compartment behind the shop shaking.


    "Chu Han?"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s voice, Chu Han quickly walks over, and hearing Chu Han''s voice again, Ling Yin opens the door and comes out. Seeing her coming out intact, Chu Han''s heart can''t help but relax.


    "Great, you''re OK!"


    "I''m fine, but the antique shop..."


    Looking at a messy antique shop, Ling Yin''s face is a bit remorseful, as if she didn''t manage the antique shop well.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. It''s lucky that you''re OK. If these things are broken, they''re broken. If people are broken, they''re finished!"


    "Well..."


    Gently nod, Ling Yin''s heart is better than some, but Chu Han at this time is to notice a thing, Mao Xiaoye? From just now until now, no one has seen Mao Xiaoye.


    "What about Xiaoye? Where has he gone? "


    Looked around, did not find the shadow of Mao Xiaoye, which makes Chu Han very strange.


    "Those people came when he went out to buy lunch. When they came in, they started smashing. I called you the first time, and then I listened to you to find a place to hide. I don''t know where he is now!"


    "That''s OK. The boy should have escaped!"


    Hearing Ling Yin''s explanation, Chu Han nods. It''s also a pity that Mao Xiaoye goes to buy a meal, or he will be beaten again. Although he doesn''t know the other party''s temper, it''s inevitable for them to hit people because they come in and smash. The reason why Ling Yin is not injured is that he goes in and locks the door."Buzz ~ ~"


    that is, the moment Chu Han spoke, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When he took it out, he found that it was a strange phone number, or a landline number to be exact.


    "Whose phone?"


    A question mark appeared in the heart, Chu Han pressed the call key slowly, and then put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Brother Han, come and help me


    "Xiaoye!"


    Hearing the voice from the phone, Chu Han was stunned. Where is Mao Xiaoye? How can I ask for help? And the phone is not his own.


    "Come on, you don''t have to talk!"


    Another male voice suddenly appeared on the phone, but Chu Han was a little familiar with it. If he heard it correctly, it should be Du Tianxing.


    "Chu Han, I heard that my Xiao Tong has been looking for you!"


    "Yes, but there''s no way what he said!"


    "Ha ha, you really stole it!"


    "Steal? I''m just going to get it back! "


    "Well, do you think any thief in the world will admit that he is stealing?"


    Du Tianxing''s voice slightly slowed down, and immediately continued to say: "Chu Han, I don''t want to be concerned with you. If you want your brother to be safe, bring me the soul sword to my company to find me. Don''t say you don''t know where my company is, it''s where you take things!"


    "By the way, you don''t want to call the police. After all, even if the police come, they can''t find any evidence. I arrested the person. You should understand what I mean!"


    "Er..."


    Hear Du Tianxing unexpectedly so request oneself, Chu Han immediately angry, simply too mean, unexpectedly use Mao Xiaoye to threaten oneself to hand over the ghost sword?

 Chapter 515

    "Do you think I''ll go?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s up to you to take care of it. Is the soul sword important to you, or is the person called Mao Xiaoye important to you?"


    "Choose for yourself."


    Said, Du Tianxing on the other end of the phone was ready to hang up, but the next second he added: "by the way, you only have one day to choose. When the time comes, I can''t guarantee your brother''s life. After all, that thing is also very important to me. You forced me to do all these things!"


    Hearing what Du Tianxing said, Chu Han can''t help but clench his fists. The old man is shameless. He didn''t expect that he would make such a hole. If Nie Xiaoqian was there, they would never have such a chance to succeed. It''s a pity that Nie Xiaoqian didn''t come to the antique shop recently. Instead, she was healing at home.


    "Come on, take your time. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    "Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    listening to the blind voice coming from the phone, Chu Han slowly put down his hand holding the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See Chu Han received a phone call after some stunned, Ling Yin concerned about the voice, but Chu Han how can give Ling Yin said these things, so tell this thing to hide, casually said: "nothing, a friend called, you do not have to come to work these days, here I will let people to clean up!"


    "Did something happen?"


    Who is Ling Yin? She has known Chu Han for a long time. She can see a lot about Chu Han''s face. But Chu Han must have something on his mind.


    "No, you can clean up and go back first. I''ll let you come back to work in a few days."


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, Chu Han went to the other side of the cashier and found that everything in the cupboard was smashed and didn''t look like it, but one thing was that the other side didn''t move the money in the cupboard.


    "Take your things and I''ll take you back first!"


    See these miserable situation, Chu Han deeply took a breath, still not quite at ease Ling Yin a person to go back.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Ling Yin rushes into the compartment where she hid before and takes out her bag. Then she follows Chu han to leave the antique shop and looks back at the smashed antique shop. Chu Han takes Ling Yin to the black rain.


    "Is this your car?"


    See Chu Han''s car, Ling Yin surprised asked out, Chu Han''s car is not silver white, how black?


    "There''s something wrong with that car. I can''t use it anymore. This one is new!"


    Casually explained to Ling Yin, Chu Han speeds up to leave, directly sent Ling Yin back to her home, then directly called Dong Wensheng.


    "Xiao Han, you haven''t come to me for a long time. Even the treasures you promised me haven''t been sent to me for a long time. It''s not authentic!"


    "I''m sorry, uncle Dong. I''ll take all the treasures to you tomorrow. Take your time!"


    "Really?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Dong Wensheng on the other end of the phone was overjoyed, and Chu Han also nodded: "really!"


    "Why are you so generous all of a sudden? Is there something wrong? "


    Dong Wensheng is worthy of being an old man. His intuition is very keen, which makes Chu Han feel embarrassed.


    "Uncle Dong, my antique shop has been smashed. Please help me find someone to clean it up!"


    "What? Smashed? "


    On the phone, Dong Wensheng suddenly exclaimed, as if he had just stood up from his seat. He was very surprised.


    "Well..."


    Gently nodded, Chu Han continued: "you call some people to come here, have a look, good put, bad throw away, help me integrate a price out of it!"


    "What happened?"


    Hearing Dong Wensheng''s question, Chu Han hesitated a little and said, "it''s the Du family..."


    "How could the Du family be so bold?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Dong Wensheng immediately frowned. According to his understanding of the Du family, the old man of the Du family would not do such a thing, but he couldn''t say what Du Tianxing said


    "It was Du Tianxing who did it?"


    "Well..."


    "Hey, old boy, you play such a trick. You call the police directly. Even if he has some relationship, I believe you can still solve them with your relationship."


    "No, I have a brother in their hands!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Chu Han say that there are hostages on the other side, Dong Wensheng immediately becomes silent. Du Tianxing actually dares to take hostages, which is beyond his understanding of Du Tianxing. It seems that Chu Han is forcing the other side to make such a choice!


    "How on earth did you provoke him..."


    "It''s not me who provoked him, it''s him who provoked me!"


    Then Chu Han said it all over again, but omitted to go into the underground mausoleum. He only said what happened after the ghost sword was stolen. Even so, Dong Wensheng was immediately surprised."What did you say? Is the soul sword in your hand


    "Well..."


    Dong Wensheng continued to keep silent, as if the news was too shocking for him to digest.


    "Although I''d like to know how you got Jihun sword, I''m afraid there''s some pressure for the Du family to do that. Otherwise, according to Du Tianxing''s character, he should not kidnap the hostages. I''m surprised to know that he can do this action of smashing the shop!"


    "Pressure?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han seems to think of something. What pressure can the Du family have? He brought back the ghost sword. Where did the pressure come from?


    "Longbao Pavilion!"


    All of a sudden, these three words flashed out of Chu Han''s mind. Long Zhenyue put the ghost sword in the Du family. In this way, if you want to say that the Du family is under pressure, it''s not Longbao Pavilion.


    According to my understanding of the value of Jihun sword, if the sword is lost, it means that long Zhenyue will lose the hope of treating his father again. Therefore, it is possible to exert pressure on the Du family and let them try to get the Jihun sword back from themselves. Long Zhenyue is not a simple figure. It is very important to make a small Du family disappear with the strength of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion Easy thing.


    So the only pressure, I''m afraid, is the survival of the Du family!


    Compared with the survival of the Du family, it''s not too much that Du Tianxing can do this scene, because he also wants to keep the Du family.


    "So it is!"


    After thinking about some things, Chu Han''s thoughts became clear. Since the Du family wanted to struggle to death, it was useless for him to struggle. If you dare to move Chu Han''s things, you have to pay the price. Before you go to find you, you''ll come to your door first.

 Chapter 517

    After sitting at Dong Wensheng''s house for some time, Chu Han talked with him about the auction and some things about the Du family. Chu Han left his house directly.


    With the newly arrived black rain T1 on, Chu Han went home first. At this time, Liu Qingqing and Nie Xiaoqian had already come back. Xiaotian dog was lying at the door with his eyes slightly narrowed. He seemed to smell Chu Han''s smell and opened his eyes instantly.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing Xiaotian dog speak, Chu Han rushes directly to cover his dog''s mouth and subconsciously looks into the room. He finds that Liu Qingqing doesn''t respond. It should be that he doesn''t hear it. This is the whispering to Xiaotian dog: "Qingqing is still in it. Don''t talk disorderly!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    in response to the sound, Xiaotian dog immediately fell down and seemed to be a little bit subdued. However, Chu Han didn''t pay much attention to it, so he went directly into the room and found Nie Xiaoqian and Liu Qingqing in the kitchen. They seemed to be busy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Cooking!"


    Curiously, Chu Han finds that on the kitchen table, there are big and small bags of vegetables on it, while two women are washing dishes, one is holding newly bought vegetables, and even a book in his hand. It seems that he is learning to cook.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Cooking..."


    Listening to Liu Qingqing''s questioning voice, Chu Han reached out and touched her head: "OK, you''d better buy it outside."


    "Why, do you despise me for learning to cook?"


    "It''s not contempt, it''s waiting for you to learn how to cook well for a long time!"


    But with a smile, Chu Han went to Nie Xiaoqian''s side, then touched her with his arm, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "come out with me ~ ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who had a smile on her face, was puzzled when she saw Chu Han''s action. She quickly threw the water off her hand, untied her apron and went out with Chu Han.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing this, Liu Qingqing was ready to catch up, but Chu Han didn''t let her catch up: "I have something to say to Xiaoqian, don''t come here!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Liu Qingqing immediately stops, but looking at Chu Han''s eyes, it seems that there are more small emotions.


    "What happened?"


    With Chu Han came to the outside of the house, Nie Xiaoqian immediately asked, and Chu Han looked inside, confirmed that Liu Qingqing did not quietly follow out, is back to Nie Xiaoqian: "antique shop accident, Xiaoye was arrested!"


    "You deserve it!"


    Hearing that Mao Xiaoye was arrested, Nie Xiaoqian seems to be gloating, but Chu Han has no objection to it. After all, from Nie Xiaoqian''s point of view, Mao Xiaoye, a Maoshan person, is her enemy.


    "He was arrested because of me, so I''m going to save him. Can you help me?"


    "Do you think it''s possible for me to save him?"


    Nie Xiaoqian immediately said a word, but the next second, he added: "however, if you ask me to help, it''s another matter!"


    "You promised to help him?"


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian nodding, Chu Han is very happy. If Nie Xiaoqian can help, it will be twice the result with half the effort. For example, it''s much more convenient to inquire about intelligence, because Nie Xiaoqian can make ordinary people can''t see her, even if she swaggers into Du Tianxing''s company.


    "I''m looking at your face, or I won''t bother to save him!"


    "Just promise!"


    Not too much to struggle with this problem, Chu Han looked at the nearby Xiaotian dog and said casually: "you stay at home and watch Qingqing, you should be responsible for protecting her!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    the wheezing dog barked twice, so he didn''t get up even lying on the ground. By the way, he changed a more comfortable posture.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go first."


    Nie Qingqian just left the kitchen and went out to the gate of xiaopianchu.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Something happened in the shop. Just stay at home!"


    With an excuse, Chu Han leaves with Nie Xiaoqian, but Liu Qingqing is willing to give up and is ready to run out. But before she comes out, Xiaotian dog blocks the door, leaving her no way out. She can only watch Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian walk downstairs.


    "Xiaotian, get out of my way!"


    "Woof, woof ~~"


    " get out of the way


    Seeing that Chu Han''s dog didn''t get out of the way in front of him, Liu Qingqing was very angry right away. This is really Chu Han''s dog. I didn''t expect that Chu Han would be able to play this kind of trick when he was taught by Chu Han.


    "You won''t let me hit you!"


    "Woof, woof, woof ~~~"


    listening to the cry of Liu Qingqing and xiaotiangou from upstairs, Chu Han takes Nie Xiaoqian to Heiyu T1, and then rushes to Du Tianxing''s company building. In the car, Chu Han tells Nie Xiaoqian the details of the incident, and they also agree on a rescue plan.First of all, we need to know where Mao Xiaoye is locked up, so we need to let Nie Xiaoqian go in to inquire for intelligence. Second, we need to make a more detailed rescue plan for the location of Mao Xiaoye.


    When they came to the outside of the company building, it was already more than 4:30 p.m., because their car had been changed, so Chu Han didn''t have to worry about being seen by Du Tianxing or Du Zitong, and just stopped in front of the company building.


    "This is the company building of his family. After you go in later, look for it. If you find anything, tell me with the discussion group!"


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Nie Xiaoqian opens the door and is ready to get off. At the moment of opening the door, Chu Han seems to find that Nie Xiaoqian has a faint halo on her body. Although from his perspective, Nie Xiaoqian just has this halo, if it is from the perspective of other passers-by, he may not see Nie Xiaoqian. He can only see the door of the car open and close by himself .


    "Be careful!"


    After giving Nie Xiaoqian another admonition, Chu Han quietly waited. Originally, he could use Qianli eye to investigate, but he found that Qianli eye was not good for his eyes. Maybe his eyes could not use this ability for too long, so he had to give this task to Nie Xiaoqian, and Nie Xiaoqian knew exactly where it was It should be more convenient to save people at that time.


    In this way, Chu Han sat in the black rain T1, his eyes constantly scanning at the door of the company building, and then looked at other places. Even if he stayed in the car, he was not idle. He should watch the wind. In case of any unexpected discovery, it''s not sure.


    Meanwhile, in the top office of the company building

 Chapter 518

    In the top office of the company building, Du Tianxing is sitting on his office chair with his legs on the edge of the desk. His eyes are slightly narrowed, as if he is sleeping. In front of the desk, a man looks very respectful with his head down.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Du!" The man nodded, and then said, "I have transferred him to the warehouse in the suburb as you ordered. Even if we turn our company building upside down, we can''t find him!"


    "Eh ~ ~"


    Du Tianxing answered with his eyes closed. Then he asked, "Chu Han is a man who can''t be underestimated. I always feel that he is evil. Please remember to let the brothers pay more attention to him!"


    "I understand president Du."


    "By the way, Mr. Du, my younger brother has found something!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Tianxing''s eyes have never opened, as if these things are in his expectation, can''t raise his interest.


    "Earlier, the people under my hand told me that they found Chu Han''s trace on the other side of Longyue world!"


    "Dragon leaps all over the world?"


    Hearing these four words, Du Tianxing, who had been closing his eyes, immediately opened his eyes, and then stared at the man in front of his desk and asked, "you said that you saw Chu Han in Longyue world?"


    "Yes


    Nodding, the man didn''t dare to hide: "probably before we started the antique shop."


    "Do you know what he''s doing there?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but I heard that it was like being with a woman!"


    "Woman..." Not much difference between what he saw and what he saw in the river, but also the family has the final say. There are many families in Jiangyuan, such as Lei family, and his family, but there is no lack of Kyoto side. He wants to have this big family like dragon treasure Pavilion, for example, the dragon is jumping the world. "


    "


    Although Jiangyuan is not as good as Kyoto, the big family is not without it. It''s just hidden. For example, there are many in Longyue''s world, but now he has to pay attention to Chu Han''s presence there.


    "You immediately go to check, and Chu Han together of that woman is who, found immediately tell me!"


    "Good president Du!"


    Nodding, the man directly turned to leave, while Du Tianxing squeezed his hands, put down his legs on the desk, took out a cigar from the drawer, lit it, took a deep breath, and then vomited a burst of smoke.


    "Chu Han, who do you know..."


    That is, when Du Tianxing was thinking about things, an attractive figure came in. When Du Tianxing saw the comer, the things he thought about in his mind disappeared instantly. Even the sad look on his face changed instantly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Goblin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    It''s not someone else. It''s Du Tianxing''s white secretary. At this time, she''s very sexy and her skin is tender in many places. She walks up to Du Tianxing''s side and directly sits on it. Her hands are around Du Tianxing''s neck and she says in a crisp voice: "they''re here..."


    "Haha ~ ~"


    Du Tianxing is also an old man. With two smiles, he reaches out to Secretary Bai''s body, and Secretary Bai''s body shakes slightly, so he leans on Du Tianxing''s body, and his legs are wrapped around Du Tianxing''s waist and feet. It seems that he is ready to do something.


    "Dudududu ~ ~"


    suddenly, Du Tianxing''s mobile phone rings, which makes him angry.


    "Grass, who is so upset..."


    Swearing hand over the phone, when he looked at the phone number above the mobile phone, the whole person immediately froze, the next second, a deep breath, then rushed to the phone.


    "Long Shao..."


    "Well, how is the matter of jihunjian handled?"


    The voice of long Zhenyue came from the phone, which made Du Tianxing answer busily: "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter for you. Since I lost the sword here, I will be responsible for finding it for you, so you can rest assured!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that!"


    Long Zhenyue''s voice is lukewarm, and it doesn''t make any difference in peacetime, which makes the nervous Du Tianxing feel relieved. Fortunately, long Zhenyue didn''t call to ask for a crime.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "Long Shao put a hundred heart, no accident, at the latest tomorrow night, Chu Han will obediently bring the ghost sword to me!"


    "Oh?"


    Du Tianxing couldn''t help it. He immediately told long Zhenyue his plan, including arranging someone to give Chu Han some color, smashing his antique shop, and then catching people back.


    "You do that. If something happens, I won''t help you, you know!"


    "I know that, long Shao!"With a smile and a nod, Du Tianxing is eager for long Zhenyue to say this. Although it''s safe to get long Zhenyue''s help, if he can get the ghost sword back with his own ability, long Zhenyue will be more optimistic about his Du family. In the future, he will be able to get more shares in his business. After all, it''s also helping their long family!


    "Just be patient for another two days. I''ll send you the ghost sword by then."


    "Then I''ll wait!"


    "Well, long Shao, if there is nothing to do, I''ll go and get busy first. I still have some things on hand ~ ~"


    "um..."


    With that, long Zhenyue hangs up the phone first, while Du Tianxing shakes the phone. It seems that nothing has happened. He continues to make small moves to Secretary Bai in front of him, so that there is a white shadow outside the office. He is not aware of it.


    "Don''t respect the old!"


    Seeing the beautiful scene in the office, Nie Xiaoqian broke it in a low voice, and then quickly left, so that the left door of the vault couldn''t stop her. In this state, she directly penetrated into the past and walked into the vault aboveboard.


    "There is no..."


    Staring at the vault with a lot of money piled up, Nie Xiaoqian''s face was full of anxiety. She came up from the first floor and found every corner of every floor. But she didn''t find Mao Xiaoye. Originally, she saw that this door was special. Mao Xiaoye should be locked in it. But when she came in, she found that she thought too much.


    "Ah ~ ~ it seems that Mao Xiaoye is not in this building."


    With a sigh, Nie Xiaoqian walked directly towards the wall of the outer wall, then disappeared directly in the vault, went directly to the other side of the wall, that is, the outer wall of the company building, and then bent over to fly to a black sports car below.

 Chapter 519

    "Young master, don''t we have to intervene?"


    Looking at long Zhenyue in front of him, long Yu''s eyes are full of doubts. With the small role of Du family, do you still want to make trouble with Chu Han? It''s not about lifting a stone and throwing it at your own feet and preparing to dig your own grave?


    In this despicable way, I want chu han to hand over the ghost sword. First of all, Chu Han is a member of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. Chu Han''s own strength alone can''t be stopped by ordinary people like them.


    "No ~"


    after raising his hand, a faint smile appeared on long Zhenyue''s face: "since Du Tianxing wants to show his loyalty to us, let him show it. Anyway, he''s the Du family. I''ve never seen him before."


    "You mean to kill with a knife?"


    Long Yu is not stupid. He is also a strong general of the long family. He has been following long Zhenyue for a long time. So he already knows what long Zhenyue is thinking.


    "I''m just giving him a chance to show his loyalty."


    "In that case, I''ll help you to get back the ghost sword!"


    "You don''t have to do it. I have other plans for it!"


    He said it in a soft voice, and then long Zhenyue ordered to Long Yu, "don''t worry about the ghost sword. Get ready and go to lingzhongshan!"


    "Lingzhongshan?"


    Hearing these three words, long Yu''s face was shocked. Although lingzhongshan was not far away from Jiangyuan, it was not a place that anyone could go. It was equivalent to a gathering place for modern practitioners of ancient martial arts. No one you met was not a practitioner of ancient martial arts.


    "Eh ~" nodded, long Zhenyue continued: "you go to inquire about the whereabouts of lingchajian for me!"


    "Yes


    Hearing the order, long Yu answered with his hands clasped, but he was still worried. If he left, what should he do with Jihun sword? After all, he was the one who took the sword out of Chu Han''s house, and he was the one who handed it to Du''s family!


    "Young master, if I leave, what about the other side of Jihun sword?"


    "I said this, you don''t have to worry..."


    With that, long Zhenyue clapped his hands. Then the door of the room opened and a man came into the room. Seeing this man, long Yu immediately frowned. He didn''t know him, but he felt some unusual power from him.


    "He''s called peerless thief. He''s one of the best experts in the industry. If he comes out, it should be OK!"


    Hearing this, the man who came in nodded to Long Yu, and then said to long Zhenyue, "don''t worry, master of long Shaoge. Since you''ve found me, I''ll help you to get it back."


    "I believe you!"


    "Thank you very much for your trust. I didn''t blow it to you. What I''ve stolen is unparalleled. I can''t get it to me yet!"


    "No match for stealing..."


    Long Yu lowered his head and kept repeating these three words in his mouth. Although he had never seen them before, he was familiar with them and seemed to have heard them there.


    "Don''t think about it. He''s from shadowless gate!" Seeing that long Yu seemed to be thinking about something, long Zhenyue immediately told him.


    "Shadowless gate!"


    Hearing this, long Yu raised his head in an instant and looked at the skinny man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that this man was actually a shadowless man. No wonder he didn''t know the name of steal matchless.


    Wuying sect is not a sect with strong fighting power, but a sect famous for its body method. This sect contains many things, such as stealing. Of course, the body method taught by the sect has no other purpose. It''s just used by the sect members to do bad things without permission. It''s just that Wuying sect doesn''t severely punish the disciples for this kind of behavior, In their words, the strength of the disciples also means the strength of their shadowless sect. If no one else can catch their disciples, it means that their body method is the best in the world.


    Therefore, this has also created the situation that the reputation of shadowless gate is getting worse day by day. However, there are still an endless stream of apprentices, but few of them can reach the level of peerless theft.


    "Are you from shadowless gate?"


    Staring at the peerless thief in front of him, long Yu''s eyes were full of doubts, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "I am!"


    He bowed his head to Longyu and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that there is a powerful expert Longyu in longyuanyuan Pavilion. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "How can you prove that you are from shadowless gate?"


    Although the other side is flattering himself, long Yu doesn''t pay attention to it, but stares at the identity of the other side and asks.


    "Want me to prove it?"


    Hearing Long Yu''s request, he took a look at long Zhenyue and found that long Zhenyue nodded and seemed to agree.


    "That''s right. Since you say you''re from shadowless gate, at least there''s something that can prove your identity!"


    "You don''t need anything!"


    He shook his head and suddenly pointed to Long Yu. Since long Zhenyue agreed to prove himself, what else would he advise? Simply let this long Yu know that he''s very good at stealing, otherwise he''ll always be discriminated against by his appearance."Give you a minute!"


    "A minute?"


    Long Yu didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but the next second, he added: "in one minute, as long as you can meet me in this room, I will lose!"


    "What a big tone!"


    Hearing the cruel words of thieving matchless, long Yu was still in doubt. He got angry immediately. How much did he despise Long Yu? This room is his young master''s office, with a total area of more than 150 square meters. In this area, not to mention one minute, thirty seconds is enough, not to mention many things in the room, which is not completely empty.


    "By the way, don''t be angry. I don''t look down on you, long Yu, but my confidence in myself!"


    Seeing that long Yu seemed a little angry, he explained quickly. Then he said to long Zhenyue, "please watch the master of long Shaoge!"


    "Good!"


    For what they are about to do, long Zhenyue doesn''t mean to stop them. On the contrary, he still has some expectations. Although he knows that this man is a man of shadowless gate, and it''s true that he is the most famous thief in the industry, he has never seen the strength of the thief. Now long Yu has doubts about him. It''s just a chance to find out what the thief is How powerful is fa.


    "Then let''s start!"


    He was about two meters away from Long Yu, and he nodded with a smile. Long Yu took a look at long Zhenyue who had just sat down behind his desk, and then moved. The speed was amazing. Even the A4 paper on long Zhenyue''s desk was blown away by the strong wind.

 Chapter 520

    "So fast..."


    Long Yu exclaimed to himself, but his face didn''t change much.


    "Come on, fifty seconds to go!"


    Ten seconds passed between a few breaths. Hearing the peerless sound, long Yu''s body moved again.


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    "Shua ~"


    Long Yu''s speed suddenly accelerated, and he was at least twice as happy as before. At this time, the body of the thief peerless once again dodged from his eyes, as if he had a pair of invisible hands. He was carrying the thief peerless quickly. Although the room was not big, long Yu chased him for a long time, but the final result was not There''s no match for catching a thief.


    "Time''s up!"


    Seeing this scene, long Zhenyue slowly stood up from his office chair, and then said to the thief: "the disciples of shadowless gate are not really blown out."


    "I''m flattered by the leader of Longshao Pavilion!"


    He hugged long Zhenyue, with a faint smile on his face. He said to Long Yu, who had been chasing him for a whole minute but didn''t catch up with him: "your speed is still very fast, but at least I am a member of shadowless gate. If I am easily caught up with you, won''t it damage our reputation of shadowless gate?"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    it seemed that he was not willing. Long Yu twisted his head and said in a low voice, "what can you do soon? If you face up, it''s not sure who will win or lose!"


    "Long Yu, how can you talk to others?"


    Staring at Long Yu, long Zhenyue''s face seemed to be a little angry, but before long Yu spoke, the thief on the other side raised his hand and interjected: "don''t blame Long Yu, the leader of long Shao Pavilion. What he said is true. Although our shadowless gate is among the best in body method, it''s still a headache to face others."


    "That''s ~ ~"


    hearing Long Yu''s voice, he chuckled and then added: "that said, the world''s martial arts can only be fast. If the enemy wants to confront us head-on, they have to keep up with our speed. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they are, they are not blocking devices?"


    "You..."


    What is the meaning of stealing peerless? Long Yu can hear it very clearly. It''s obvious that his speed is not as good as his stealing peerless. Even if he can steal peerless, he doesn''t even have the chance to touch him. This really makes people angry.


    "All right! All right


    Long Zhenyue next to him is also a bit embarrassed. On the one hand, he asked for help, and on the other hand, he was his right-hand man, long Yu. If these two people quarrel like this, he doesn''t have to discuss today''s affairs.


    "No match for theft. I''ve made it very clear to you on the phone before. I don''t need to repeat it!"


    "Don''t worry, master of Longshao Pavilion. The boy named Chu Han, I promise he won''t even know where the sword is when he wakes up!"


    "Well!"


    He nodded, and then long Zhenyue waved his hand: "in this case, please start first, but the timing is just as I told you before, you can just sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    "Of course I understand that!"


    It would be nice to save some energy. Although he wanted to finish the task directly, it was arranged by long Zhenyue. He couldn''t listen to it. After all, he had to give him what he promised to do.


    With that, the thief turned to leave directly, while long Yu turned to watch the thief go out, went to close the door directly, and then said to long Zhenyue in the room, "young master, do you really trust him to move the ghost sword?"


    "What do you worry about? Although they are thieves, they also have their own rules. I regard theft as a matchless person. I believe that he will not do anything to break the rules."


    Hearing what long Zhenyue said, it''s hard for long Yu to say anything more. He has just tested the strength of stealing matchless sword. The speed is really fast, and Chu Han has seen it. Compared with the two, stealing matchless sword must be much faster. It''s only a matter of time before he can get it.


    "You''d better prepare well and go to lingzhongshan!"


    "All right!"


    After giving orders to long Zhenyue, long Yu left the office and headed for his residence. In the office, long Zhenyue picked up the phone and dialed his father.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    When he got on the phone, long Zhenyue''s voice softened a lot, just like before.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Yue? Cough ~ ~ "


    a middle-aged man''s voice came from the phone. Hearing the voice, long Zhenyue went to the window and opened the curtain to let the sun shine in.


    "How is your health?"


    "Keke ~ ~"


    "as usual..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to get the ghost sword. When long Yu comes back from lingzhongshan to inquire about the news, I''ll go to lingzhongshan to find someone with the ghost sword myself!""It''s hard for you!"


    "Keke ~ ~"


    listening to the cough on the phone, long Zhenyue has a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, Zhang ershui was the same as his father, but he was saved by Chu Han. Although he didn''t know what method to use, since he could save Zhang ershui, he could definitely save his father, but Chu Han didn''t agree to his request, which made him very angry.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find someone to save you!"


    When he said this, long Zhenyue clenched his fist in his left hand, and his eyes staring out of the window were a little more determined: "you just wait for your recovery!"


    "If I want to cure this problem, I have no hope unless I have the help of an expert. I know my body very well!"


    "Dad, don''t say that. The world is so big. Even if I look all over the world, I''ll find someone to help you cure your injury!"


    At this point, the corner of long Zhenyue''s eye is a little crystal clear. His father just didn''t go to the realm and had internal injuries. But somehow, he suddenly got worse some time ago. There was an unknown strange disease, and he couldn''t find out what it was when he went to the hospital for examination. But his father''s look was worse day by day, just like he was poisoned, and he was very depressed all day.


    "If I can''t find it, forget it. I''m old enough to live for decades."


    "Keke ~ ~"


    "Dad, please go to rest first. Don''t think much about it. I will help you solve the problem!"


    "Well..."


    After a slight answer, the other end hangs up, and long Zhenyue puts the mobile phone away, raises his hand and wipes the corner of his eye. If his father dies like that, Longbao Pavilion is like a group of dragons without heads. Although he is a young master, there are still many elders with ulterior motives in the pavilion, who need him to be afraid of.

 Chapter 521

    "Click ~ ~"


    when the door opens, Nie Xiaoqian sits in. Chu Han stares at her and finds that Nie Xiaoqian''s face is not good-looking. It seems that something bad has happened!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention it..."


    Shaking her head, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t want to recall the scene she had just seen. In broad daylight, the old guy and his subordinates were doing things there, and even didn''t close the door. How crazy was that?


    "Er..." See Nie Xiaoqian seems not willing to say, Chu Han initiative asked: "that you find the position of small business?"


    "No ~ ~"


    shaking her head, Nie Xiaoqian leaned back on the chair with her hands in her arms: "there is no Mao Xiaoye in the building at all!"


    "How could..."


    Hear Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Chu Han heart suddenly a tight, do Du Tianxing know he will come, so did not put Mao Xiaoye here?


    If that''s true, Chu Han seems passive. After all, if Mao Xiaoye doesn''t rescue him first, he can''t find Du Tianxing. On the contrary, he will be threatened by Du Tianxing. This is not good news for him.


    "What else did you find?"


    "No!"


    There is a trace of anger in the voice, but Chu Han can''t continue to ask, because Nie Xiaoqian looks at him like you can''t even ask.


    "It looks like a long-term plan!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han starts Heiyu T1 and rushes to his home. The only thing he can rely on now is Xiaotian dog. Use his dog nose to search the whereabouts of Mao Xiaoye. Since Du Tianxing wants to play with him, he will accompany him to the end. Even if you move to the place where Mao Xiaoye is imprisoned, he has the dog nose of Xiaotian dog. Is it hard to find it £¿


    When he got home, Liu Qingqing didn''t have a meal yet. It seemed that he was still studying how to cook. He found that Chu Han and his two girls had a meal nearby. Of course, Xiaotian dog also had a good meal. After that, he changed the task of Xiaotian dog and Nie Xiaoqian. Nie Xiaoqian accompanied Liu Qingqing at home, and Xiaotian dog accompanied Chu han to find Mao Xiaoye.


    In the car, Xiaotian dog''s two front paws lie on the door and window, stretching out the dog''s head to blow the cool wind.


    "Brother Han, where are we going?"


    "You should be able to find someone."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think so!"


    Staring at the co pilot''s Xiaotian dog, Chu Han smiles and says it. Xiaotian dog also smiles at him humanely, and then the car is silent again.


    After a while, Chu Han drives Xiaotian dog to Mao Xiaoye''s house. After destroying the door lock with his internal force, Chu Han goes in and finds Mao Xiaoye''s clothes.


    "Ask, this is Mao Xiaoye''s dress!"


    Xiaotian dog put his head on his clothes and sniffed carefully. Then he turned around and ran outside. Seeing this, Chu Han quickly followed.


    "So soon?"


    The sensitivity of Xiaotian dog''s nose surprised Chu Han again. After leaving Mao Xiaoye''s house, one person and one dog got on the bus. This time, Xiaotian dog acted as a guide and pointed to Chu Han''s road. But the action was so funny that he stretched out his paw.


    The super performance of Heiyu T1 is stiffly suppressed to the level of tractor, because the sniffer dog''s nose is not so fast to distinguish the smell. There are thousands of smells along the way. It''s very good to be able to distinguish the specific direction of the smell.


    Although the speed is slow, it is still within the scope of search, because it took Chu Han nearly half an hour to drive his car to the suburbs.


    "In the suburbs?"


    Just on this road, Chu Han''s mind came up with an idea, but in the suburbs, he didn''t know exactly where. After all, the suburbs were so wide that he couldn''t say it was in any cave. He had no choice but to wait for the dog to lead the way.


    "Turn left ahead!"


    "Turn left?"


    Hearing the voice of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han looked at it in surprise: "are you sure it''s a left turn?"


    "Turn left!"


    But the dog''s affirmation made Chu Han have to look at the road ahead again. He saw that the road ahead only had to turn right and go straight. He didn''t turn left, but the left side was a piece of grass. If he went downhill, it would be a forest.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    a sound of brake broke through the night sky, and Heiyu T1 stopped at this corner, while Chu Han and Xiaotian dog got off the car one by one, standing here staring at the woods at the foot of the hillside below.


    "Are you sure the taste of maoxiaoye goes along here?"


    "Sure, the taste here is very strong!"


    Between the words, Xiaotian dog sniffed hard again, and Chu Han looked around. Fortunately, no one was there. This is a suburban road. Although there are cars passing by from time to time, it''s just him who gets off the car, so he doesn''t worry about Xiaotian dog being found talking."In that case, the car must be unable to drive. Let''s walk down!"


    "Will it go?"


    Xiaotian dog looked at the black rain T1 behind him with some doubt, and then said, "isn''t it very wide below? Why can''t it go?"


    "Are you kidding me? The chassis of this car is so low that it''s directly damaged when it goes down!"


    Chu Hanbai took a look at the dog, then went to the car and locked it up. Then he came over and said, "this is my new car. I don''t want to break down again if I don''t have a day to start it."


    "Cheapskate, people don''t want to ride for a while..."


    "Well, what do you mean I''m stingy? Do you think we can''t go back when the car breaks down later?"


    Pointing to Xiaotian dog, he says, and suddenly runs to the bottom of the hill, but Chu Han has to keep up.


    The slope of the hillside is not big. It''s only about 30 degrees, but it''s still a little far away from the forest. If you estimate it with the naked eye, it''s about 200 meters away.


    "Slow down!"


    Xiaotian dog runs fast. Chu Han can''t keep up with it. Although he uses internal force to assist, Xiaotian dog is also a magic dog. How can he catch up with it? I''m afraid it''s 70 or 80 yards in speed, and even if he uses internal force to assist, it''s less than 60 yards.


    "You are too slow!"


    Xiaotian dog said without looking back, and then accelerated again. This time Chu Han was a confidant. He was so stupid. With such a speed of 100 yards in a straight line, a dog could run so fast. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he might think others were making fun of him. This dog is really not an ordinary dog.


    In other words, Chu Han was surprised at the running speed of the dog. At the same time, he suddenly found some footprints on the ground. Then he took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight and squatted down immediately.

 Chapter 522

    "These footprints are recent..."


    He reached out and touched the wet soil. Chu Han looked around carefully and found that there were about five footprints. Although the footprints were intermittent, the direction they extended was exactly the direction Xiaotian dog ran to.


    Recognize the location, Chu Han quickly got up to follow up, but it''s a pity that Xiaotian dog ran away now, which made him very depressed. When he was looking for the trace of Xiaotian dog, he suddenly found a loud noise in the trees, which scared him to lie down in place.


    Now it''s completely dark, and it''s really a bit of advice in the wilderness. After all, as the saying goes, people are frightening and frightening. From some angles, people are more frightening than ghosts.


    "Woof, you are so slow!"


    Hearing the voice of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han was relieved and stood up from the ground.


    "You run so fast that I can catch up with you!"


    Not angry said sound, Chu Han quickly ran to the side of the wheezing dog, and then whispered: "where did you just go?"


    "There are more than 300 meters in it. I found some houses!"


    "House!"


    Hearing these two words, the name of Mao Xiaoye suddenly appeared in Chu Han''s mind. Is Mao Xiaoye locked up in these houses?


    It''s strange that there should be houses in the suburbs. But Chu Han couldn''t help thinking about it. He ran inside with Xiaotian dog. After running for about 200 meters, Chu Han saw that there were several houses 100 meters in front of him. The houses were quite big, but they all seemed to be warehouse houses, because there were only three houses in total, and one There are only six stores on the first floor, but the front two doors are tightly closed, only the last one is close to the inside. There is a rolling shutter door which is half open and has incandescent lights inside.


    These houses are surrounded by walls, and the direction he comes from seems to be the side of the house. On the front of the house, there is a road leading directly to the previous road. Of course, according to the previous distance, it will take some time to see it.


    "Shh ~ ~"


    "keep it down!"


    To the foot of the wheezing dog told a, Chu Han carefully close to the house, although there is a wall, but for him now, the three meters high wall is not a matter of minutes?


    The fence is the kind of iron fence, so Chu Han can see the situation inside, but the iron fence has stone piers every other distance. After Chu Han gets close, he gets up and jumps, grabs the edge above the stone pier with both hands, then pulls hard, and his body goes up. Then, with the help of his body, he turns over the three meter high fence and finally falls down steadily The ground.


    "Perfect ~ ~"


    murmured in a low voice. Chu Han looked back and found that Xiaotian dog didn''t go his way, but went through the door openly. The most important thing is that the people in the small room at the gate didn''t seem to see it, just because its height was less than half of that under the window.


    "Ah Height advantage... "


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han is a little jealous. It''s too convenient for Xiaotian dog to come in. After Xiaotian dog comes to meet him, one person and one dog starts to check the room with the light on.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "Dang ~ Dang ~ Dang ~ ~"


    the sound of clinking cups in succession, followed by a grunt, it seems that some people are drinking in it.


    "How are you two, chief Wukui ~ ~"


    hearing that they started to fight inside, Chu Han quietly looked down at the right side of the door, and found that the room was very empty, except for a few beds, tables, chairs and benches, there was nothing else, and these people were big and thick, with a lot of tattoos on their bare arms.


    "Brother, do you think President Du will show his brothers this time?"


    "I don''t know if it means I don''t know, but I think it''s true that our brothers can have a long holiday as long as we wait for Mr. Du''s work to be completed."


    "The man we got back today doesn''t look like a rich man, just a broken security guard in an antique shop. Why does Mr. Du want us to catch a security guard?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    "No matter what, let''s drink!"


    "Whoever pours first tonight will buy the wine tomorrow."


    "Good! Good! Good


    The people inside seemed to be drinking so much that Chu Han didn''t find it when he walked by their door. He couldn''t help it. Although the rolling door wasn''t completely closed, it also pulled down a lot. In addition, the people inside were drinking and their attention was not here at all, so Chu Han walked directly and aboveboard.


    "It must be in these warehouses!"


    After walking through the warehouse, Chu Han felt his chin and thought. Just now several people said that they brought back a security guard. Who is Mao Xiaoye? But it''s not in the warehouse where they are. It can only be said that they were held in another place."Xiaotian, look for it quickly!"


    He said something to Xiaotian dog, and Chu Han began to look around and watch the wind warily. After all, he didn''t know how many people there were. In case anyone came back from outside and just met him?


    "This way!"


    For the sake of convenience, Xiaotian dog still speaks human words, but the voice is very small, so Chu Hangang can hear it.


    With xiaotiangou, Chu Han went around to the side of the house in the second row. At a glance, all the six gates were not closed. He walked slowly and looked at them one by one. He couldn''t see anything just by looking at their appearance. He wanted to see through them with ER Wa''s ability, but he thought that it was night, and his sight was not good, so he couldn''t see them at all To get rid of this idea, we can only see if Xiaotian dog can find it.


    "This one!"


    Suddenly, Xiaotian dog stops at the second warehouse in front of the building and stands up to Chu Han.


    Chu Han quickly ran over and stared at the door of the warehouse. He wanted to say something, but it was hard to say. This door was a rolling shutter. If he opened it, those people behind him would be able to hear it. It would be bad if Mao Xiaoye was not in it.


    "What to do ~ ~"


    looking at the rolling shutter door close at hand, Chu Han can''t do anything about it. If Mao Xiaoye is in it, you have to confirm first.


    "Xiaotian, do you have any way to go in and confirm if Mao Xiaoye is in it?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Xiaotian dog looked down at the bottom and seemed to be lost in meditation. But after only a few seconds of meditation, he immediately raised his head and looked at Chu Han and said, "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    When he heard that xiaotiangou had a way, Chu Han got excited

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the way?"


    "Get help!"


    The dog picked up his paw and shook it in front of him, as if he were drawing a circle with his hand.


    "Who can help?"


    Listen to wheezing dog so a say, Chu Han some speechless, this wilderness who help? And how do ordinary people know if Mao Xiaoye is being held here?


    "I''m looking for my father-in-law!"


    "Land..."


    These two words just came out of Xiaotian dog''s mouth, and Chu Han was petrified in an instant. If people heard this, they might think it''s a joke. In this era, people really believe in land?


    Although Chu Han never believed this kind of thing, since he had this taoyun watch, everything he didn''t believe in before seems to have to come in reverse. Last time, Xiaotian dog called black and white Impermanence in front of his own face. This time, he called the land lord. I don''t know if the land lord scared people or not!


    Thinking, Chu Han seems to be aware of something, decisively picked up the wheezing dog, flashed toward the face, quietly pasted on the wall.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    the next second, I saw a man coming out from the end of the warehouse, standing on the other side of the entrance, as if he was urinating. He just had his back to Chu Han and Xiaotian dog, and was just seen by Chu Han.


    About thirty seconds, the man walked away with his pants. Chu Han quietly followed him to have a look, and found that the man returned to the warehouse where he started. After drinking, he returned to the side of xiaotiangou.


    "What do you call land business?" Chu Han didn''t understand. Could the Duke of land know where Mao Xiaoye was?


    "He can go in and show us if there is Mao Xiaoye."


    "Go in..."


    Chu Han looked at the tightly closed rolling shutter door in front of him, and some speechless smile appeared on his face. Could the land God penetrate the past?


    "Get out of the way, I called him!"


    The voice of Xiaotian dog came from his ear. Chu Han took the initiative to step back two steps. He saw Xiaotian dog lying on the ground. The dog''s mouth opened slightly and his lips moved. It seemed that he was saying something, but Chu Han didn''t hear any sound. It was like watching TV turned off mute.


    Chu Han held his hands against the wall and looked up. Anyway, he had chased Mao Xiaoye here. Plus what those people said, Mao Xiaoye is here in all likelihood, but he didn''t know the specific location. The worst case is to hit people.


    After a minute, Chu Han suddenly found a trace of white smoke on the ground next to him. In the next second, a figure came out. A few seconds later, the white smoke dispersed. An old man in Zhongshan suit appeared in front of Chu Han. In addition to his clothes, the old man also held a thermos with a faint smile and a kind face It''s a little bit hard.


    "Is this the land lord?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Chu Han once again questioned his knowledge of mythology. The land lords were all clutching a crutch, and then they were very short, bent their backs, and their beards were three feet long. This was totally different from what he had in his mind.


    This person''s dress, go to the street will think that is whose old man, after eating out for a walk.


    "Xiaotiangou, what''s the matter with you calling me up?"


    "Father-in-law of the land, can you go in and help us to see if there are people in it?"


    "In here?"


    The land Lord took a look at the warehouse behind the wheezer dog, and then the whole person directly slid down, but the speed was very fast. If it was slower, it would be like a person falling into the mire.


    "Where did he go?"


    Seeing the Duke of the earth disappear directly, Chu Han can''t help but ask the wheezing dog, which is so special that he calls people over and walks away directly, or what? Can I help you or not!


    "He must have gone in!"


    Holding his paw and pointing to the warehouse, Xiaotian dog fell down in the same place. It seemed that there was no task on his shoulder. He came to play.


    About a minute later, the Duke of the earth came up again from the ground in front of Chu Han, but he came up fast.


    "There''s no one in there!"


    Seeing that the Duke of land came out and shook his head, Chu Han was a little worried immediately, and then said, "what about other warehouses?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll continue to help you see it!"


    Seeing that Chu Han seemed to be worried, the faint smile on the face of the Duke of the earth disappeared, and the man slipped into the ground again.


    As time goes by, Chu Han leans against a wall, holds his hands, and looks at the moon in the sky. Mao Xiaoye is also a member of the Maoshan school. How can he not even get a few people with a little strength?


    As soon as the land lord left, he left for about ten minutes, but he didn''t come back. For Chu Han, these ten minutes were a kind of torment. It''s good to find Mao Xiaoye. Their waiting was not in vain. If they can''t find him, or someone came to find them in the middle of the way, it would be GG."Why don''t you come back..."


    Holding hands to shake right and left to walk back and forth, Chu Han looks at Xiaotian dog with a puzzled face. If you want to know where the Duke of land has gone, asking Xiaotian dog is the most direct way.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know where he is!" After saying this, xiaotiangou continued to explain to Chu Han: "but don''t worry, he is in charge of this territory, so as long as it is in his territory, there is no one who can''t be found!"


    "I hope..."


    "I''m back!"


    At the moment when Chu Han finished speaking, he heard the voice of the Duke of the earth coming from his ear. Then he saw the Duke of the earth coming out of the ground. There was some sweat on his forehead, which seemed to be tired.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chu Han asked with concern, but Xiaotian dog didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the earth.


    "There is a man in the third warehouse of the house in front of us!"


    "Is it a small business?"


    Chu Han was so happy that he turned around and was ready to go to the warehouse in front of him, but the Duke of the earth grabbed him: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice of the Duke of land, Chu Han asked, this has found people, many should directly open the door to save people?


    "I looked at the man inside, and it seemed that he fainted. I don''t know exactly how he fainted, but if you go now, you must disturb the man guarding the door outside!"


    "And the gatekeeper?" Chu Han was startled for a moment, and the words of the Duke of land were also appetizing.


    "Yes The land lord nodded, and then continued to explain, "he''s sitting right at the door of this warehouse smoking!"

 Chapter 524

    "What to do..."


    Next to the roaring dog inserted a sentence, which makes Chu Han feel his chin and think about it. He wants to save people without knowing it, and then go to clean up Du Tianxing. He can''t disturb anyone here, such as the gatekeeper.


    Because he wants to sit perfectly, and can save people from Du Tianxing unconsciously. Then he will go to find him. When he takes out Mao Xiaoye to threaten himself, let him take it. When he calls here to ask him to do it, he suddenly finds that there is no one left. I don''t know how wonderful the expression on his face will be. At the same time, it is also the fear of Chu Han in Du Tianxing''s heart To a higher level.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han whispered a word, and then looked at Xiaotian dog with a bad smile: "Xiaotian, this difficult task is up to you!"


    "What mission..."


    See Chu Han''s this kind of eyes, wheezing dog involuntarily backward two steps, even next to the land public all follow suspicion.


    "Go and draw him away!"


    "Er..."


    "How to lead?"


    What makes Chu Han speechless is that Xiaotian dog asks him how to lead him. Can''t he even rush to bark at the man and then do some provocative actions?


    "You''ll go and yell at him later to attract his attention, and then try to make him chase you away!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    See wheezing dog to understand their own meaning, Chu Han heart a little better than some, the dog is not too stupid, at least understand their own explanation.


    "Wait and see me!"


    Finish saying, wheezing day dog head also don''t return of toward the flank walk past, and Chu Han and land Gong far behind.


    When two people and a dog came to the side of the warehouse, they looked at each other, then nodded. Xiaotiangou walked towards the security guard who was smoking at the gate of No. 3 warehouse.


    "This..."


    However, at the moment when Xiaotian dog rushed past, Chu Han covered his eyes, so he could go to build a partnership with ER ha. The dog ran out a few steps and barked, which almost exposed him and the earth. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and hid in the corner of the side in time.


    "Where did the wild dog come from?"


    "Wangwang ~ ~"


    hearing Xiaotian dog''s call, Chu Han quietly poked his head out from the corner to observe the situation, and found that Xiaotian dog had walked about three meters in front of the man, but the man never got up. He just sat in the same place, waved and raised his legs, and did some driving action. For Xiaotian dog''s call, he didn''t pay any actual action .


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    after barking for several times, the wheezing dog suddenly didn''t make any more sound. Instead, it made some actions to attract the attention of the other party, such as waving


    "Oh, I''ll go..."


    Chu Han patted his forehead, and the wheezing dog actually made such a humanized action. As long as a little smart people can guess that your dog has been trained.


    But this person didn''t seem to think so much. On the contrary, he stood up from the stool and took a few steps to the other side of the door.


    "Dead dog, get out of the way!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    when he heard the other party scolding his dead dog, Xiaotian dog suddenly became very angry. He used to smile with this man, and immediately showed his teeth. He seemed to be angry and hostile to this man, just like he was going to attack.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Although the man was afraid, he was calm, but this calm did not last long.


    "Wangwangwang ~ ~"


    suddenly, no one thought that xiaotiangou jumped on it directly, which was completely different from what he had discussed before. This made Chu Han''s heart hang up in an instant. Is xiaotiangou ready to do something?


    "Come on, beat the dog!"


    The funny thing is that this man is so big and alive that he was chased by the wheezing dog. At the moment when the wheezing dog came up, he ran to the other side. Soon, the big men in the warehouse of the third building seemed to hear the voice of the security guard. They came out one by one. As soon as they opened the shutter door, they saw the security guard yelling at them to rush With a dog behind him.


    "Lao Wang, what happened?"


    "Come on, there''s a mad dog after me!" Looking back, he found that the dog was still there. The man continued: "help me to beat it!"


    "It''s just a toy dog. Are you afraid of that?"


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    seeing the body shape of Xiaotian dog, these people immediately burst into laughter, and the courage is still safe. If the real villains come, won''t they faint?


    "Help


    Between the words, the security guard rushed to these people''s side, and then quickly hid behind a man, put his hands on a big man''s shoulders, as if taking him as a shield!"Ha ha, Lao Wang, you are really brave!"


    The man, who was used as a shield, laughed, then took the guard''s hand away, and ran towards the dog.


    "To NIMA!"


    Count the distance to kick out a foot, but the accident happened, saw the dog in front of him seemed to see through his attack, actually flew up, directly on his head.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    the voice was so loud that Chu Han and the Duke of the earth who were hiding in the dark were stunned. The voice of Xiaotian dog seemed to be really angry. He dared to promise that it was the first time that Xiaotian dog had been here so long that he heard such a loud voice. If he could learn to bark like a wolf, it would be more powerful.


    "Grass, where did the wild dog come from?"


    For a few days, it seems that some dogs, like shovels, can''t get rid of other people''s wheezing.


    "Wangwang ~ ~"


    in the face of these people''s attack, Xiaotian dog''s speed speeded up instantly, directly dodged the two people with weapons, and went straight to the security guard behind, because what Chu Han told him was to distract him, so no matter how other people were, he must distract him.


    "Be bitten, don''t bite me!"


    It seems that the security guard also found that Xiaotian dog was aiming at him, turned around and ran towards the outside of the warehouse. However, when other people saw this scene, they directly followed the guy, and they all bowed their heads but didn''t look up. How could they not help this kind of help? Moreover, the dog was so annoying that it disturbed their brothers'' drinking time.


    "Hold on to it, don''t let it run away!"


    Listening to the sound, Chu Han and the Duke of earth come out from the passage between the first building and the second building. They find that the security guard is chased out of the warehouse gate by Xiaotian dog, and those people are also chased out. It seems that they are much more successful than the first plan.

 Chapter 525

    "Xiaoye, are you in it or not?"


    When he came to the door of the warehouse, Chu Han tried to cry twice, but there was no movement inside. It seemed that as the Duke of land said, Mao Xiaoye fainted, and now he hasn''t woken up.


    Chu Han listened to the movement inside, then stepped back two steps and put his hand on the lock hole. He knew something about the structure of the rolling door, which can be divided into automatic and non automatic. Generally speaking, the difference between automatic and non automatic is whether there is a hook. This is obviously not automatic, because there is a lock!


    Try to transport a little internal force into, these internal forces like Chu Han branch out of the fingers, along the lock hole, and then the lock on both sides of the hook to spring open.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    after hearing the sound of the hook bar falling to the ground, Chu Han knew that it was successful, because the door lock was still some distance away from the slot of the wall, so it was necessary to turn the key, insert and pull out the hook bar, so as to achieve the effect of locking and opening.


    "Kuang ~ ~ Kuang ~ ~ Kuang ~ ~"


    squatting down and lifting up, the rolling shutter door was opened by Chu Han, and there was a strange smell in the warehouse. He could not tell the distance, but there seemed to be things everywhere.


    With the help of the light outside, Chu Han saw some things in the warehouse. For example, on the innermost chair, a man sat there with his head down.


    "Xiaoye!"


    With a loud cry, Chu Han quickly walks over, then takes out his mobile phone, turns on his flashlight, and bypasses some items placed in the warehouse. Chu Han comes to the front of the chair and takes a closer look. Who is Mao Xiaoye?


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoye still didn''t respond, Chu Han took Mao Xiaoye''s hand and gave him a pulse without saying a word.


    "OK, it''s ok..."


    Knowing Mao Xiaoye''s physical condition, Chu Han breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that he should just be knocked unconscious because there is no medicine in his body.


    "PATA ~ ~"


    a clear voice sounded, and Chu Han shook his hand.


    "Hoo, it''s still a little painful..."


    "Well?"


    A slap down, fainted Mao Xiaoye seems to wake up, half open eyes staring at Chu Han, and Chu Han shook his hand and quickly untied him: "get up, follow me!"


    "Where is this?"


    When he woke up completely, he found that it was dark all around. There was a gate facing him. There were some woods outside. It was even dark. This made Mao Xiaoye a little confused. He remembered that he just went out to sell lunch and came back


    "Brother Han, no! The antique shop has been smashed


    Recalling what happened before, Mao Xiaoye quickly reported the situation to Chu Han. However, it sounds like an afterthought to Chu Han, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you save people back, everything is easy to say!


    "Follow me first!"


    Untie the rope and say, Chu Han turns around and goes, while Mao Xiaoye stands up and follows behind. He finds that there is another person outside, and immediately stops: "brother Han, there is someone outside!"


    "It''s all right, my own people!"


    With that, Chu Han had already walked out of the rolling shutter door of the warehouse and came outside to smile at the earth Lord: "please go and tell him that I''ll wait for him in the car!"


    "OK ~ ~"


    for Chu Han''s request, the Duke of land did not refuse. Since he was with Xiaotian dog, he must be Xiaotian dog''s friend. If he could help, he would help. Who made him always warm-hearted.


    Seeing that the Duke of land is about to slide into the bottom in front of Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han quickly blindfolded Mao Xiaoye''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    Chu Han''s sudden action makes Mao Xiaoye confused again. Is there anything you can''t see outside?


    "Brother Han, why are you blindfolded?"


    "It''s OK. There was sandstorm just now. I''m afraid I''ll catch your eyes!"


    as like as two peas, he turned the shutter door down, and it was just like before. It was completely invisible.


    Although some don''t quite understand why Chu Han did it, Mao Xiaoye only knows one thing. He was rescued by Chu Han.


    "Well, where''s the old man just now?"


    "Don''t worry about him! He''s gone! "


    "So fast?"


    After hearing the question of Mao Xiaoye, Chu Han almost fell down.


    "Cough ~ ~" dry cough two, Chu Han led Mao Xiaoye out of the door of the warehouse, quickly into the woods next to him, and walked back in the direction before.


    Along the way, although Mao Xiaoye is still struggling with the identity of the land lord, Chu Han doesn''t tell him. After a while, they return to the side of Heiyu T1, only to find that Xiaotian dog still hasn''t come back!


    "Where''s the dog?"


    Standing on the road and looking down, Chu Han found that there was no movement in the woods, not even a dog barking."Why is it so slow?"


    Instead of taking charge of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han went back to the car, while Mao Xiaoye was lying on the front cover of Heiyu T1, exclaiming: "Wow, brother Han, when did you change the car? It''s more cool than before


    "Is it?"


    "Why not, look at the color, the car, the magic speed 305 before the second kill"


    "work hard, I''ll buy you one later!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoye seems to like it very much, Chu Han says without enthusiasm. After all, people also mix with him. As the boss, how can he do without giving him any benefits? Although he is paid a salary, as the saying goes, everyone can earn money together. Although his money is earned by his own ability, he makes a lot of money, at least one or two million For him, it''s like the previous one or two hundred yuan, which is used on his own people, and there will be no heartache at all.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Chu Han wanted to buy a car for himself, Mao Xiaoye looked at him incredulously. Chu Han nodded heavily and affirmed: "of course, it''s true. Have you ever seen me say anything that doesn''t count?"


    "Great!"


    Seeing that Mao Xiaoye was happy, Chu Han turned his head and looked out of the car, but found that there was still no movement under the hillside beside the road, and the wheezing dog never appeared.


    "Won''t the goods be caught?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han had a very bold idea in his mind, but when he thought of the speed that Xiaotian dog had compared with himself before, it was not something ordinary people could catch up with, and the possibility of being caught was almost zero.


    Although the idea was instantly dispelled in my heart, ten minutes later, I still didn''t see the shadow of Xiaotian dog.


    "No, I have to go back and have a look!"


    Chu Han always felt strange. He untied his seat belt and got off.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you stay in the car and wait for me!"


    To stop Mao Xiaoye from following, Chu Han rushes down the hillside beside the road quickly. He always feels that his previous idea seems to have come true.

 Chapter 526

    Leaving the road and entering the woods, Chu Han went back to the warehouse according to the original road, only to find that the warehouse gate was very busy. Several people gathered together and seemed to be talking about something.


    "Damn, keep running!"


    A big man kicked the dog''s leg, then raised his finger to it and said, "I''ll see if it''s you who run fast, or our clip is powerful!"


    "I said," Why are you so serious with a dog? "


    Someone opened a mouth, then this person white he one eye, did not speak.


    "Since the meeting is coming, why don''t you kill the wine tomorrow night?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Do not know who said a voice, this group of people coincidentally nodded, let warehouse outside secretly observe all this Chu Han, immediately stunned.


    "Is it really special to be caught?"


    Carefully looked at the crowd in the middle, lying on the ground Xiaotian dog, Chu Han heart but want to laugh and can''t smile.


    This wheezing dog was just as hard as himself. How could he be caught by someone else every minute?


    "Blood?"


    Close to some, Chu Han saw some situation, only Xiaotian dog''s front leg seemed to be injured, the injury is not serious, Chu Han can''t see, but can be sure that the blood fell from Xiaotian dog.


    "OK, throw it into the warehouse and eat dog meat tomorrow night!"


    See these people drag want to run, but powerless wheezing dog, ready to go inside that, Chu Han immediately behind the warehouse came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Han has never met these people, but he is sure that these people have not met himself, because with Du Tianxing''s character, they will not let people they know do things, so these people should not know that they are Chu Han.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, they turned around one by one and looked at Chu Han standing at the gate of the warehouse. Some people didn''t know why and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let go of that dog!"


    Pointing to the dog, Chu Han walked through the door of the warehouse and came to the open space.


    "Dog..."


    These people subconsciously looked at Xiaotian dog, and then looked back at Chu Han''s: "is this your dog?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s yours?"


    Holding both hands, Chu Han looks at these people angrily, as if he is full of resentment.


    "What do you want to do to my dog?"


    While talking and walking, Chu Han gradually approached these people. Seeing Chu Han coming towards him, Xiao Tiangou''s heart lit up a light of hope. It was very easy to get rid of these people with its ability. But in order to delay Chu Han''s time, he had to slow down and hang these people slowly, but he didn''t count that there were traps nearby When he stepped on it, he felt so painful that he missed sister Chang''e.


    "Brother What shall we do? "


    Several people leaned against the man with the dog. Their eyes were full of worry. It seemed that the owner of the dog had come to the door, but now the dog was in his hand. They couldn''t explain to Chu Han.


    "Panic what..." The man with the dog whispered: "I''ll settle this matter!"


    With that, the man released the dog and left it on the ground. Then he pointed to Chu Han and said, "how did your master discipline the dog? How dare you have the face to question us? "


    "Er..."


    It can be seen that chuehan and Chueh didn''t have the ability to deal with this problem.


    "What do you mean? You hurt my dog. Is it still my fault? "


    When he came to the man and stood still, Chu Han loosened his hand and pointed to the wheezing dog on the ground: "what''s wrong with my dog? Why do you want to hurt him like this?"


    "That''s because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Looking at the man, Chu Han asked in a voice, but you suddenly stopped speaking because you didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Because..."


    "Because it bites!"


    Suddenly, a security guard came out from the back of the warehouse. Who was the man who was not chased by the dog before? At this time, he rolled up his left trouser leg and wrapped some white cloth around it. It seemed that he was injured.


    "Did it bite you?" Chu Han asked a voice, a face of doubt looking at the wheezing dog, the wheezing dog hard to come true to bite people, right?


    "Yes, it bit me!"


    Pointing at Xiaotian dog, old Wang Baoan''s face was full of resentment, and he wanted to kill Xiaotian dog.


    "Er..."


    Hearing what security guard Lao Wang said, the men looked at each other and immediately nodded: "if it wasn''t for your dog biting Lao Wang, we wouldn''t want revenge!"


    "Revenge?"


    Hearing this word, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. A group of men and a dog haggled over each other, but also used revenge. It seems that Xiaotian dog made them suffer a lot."My dog is very good. How can it bite?"


    Chu Han immediately pretended to be surprised, and secretly questioned Xiaotian dog with his eyes. If he didn''t bite, he had to know first.


    It seems to know what Chu Han wants to ask. Xiaotian dog shakes his head, which makes Chu Han get the answer he wants. That is, Xiaotian dog doesn''t bite people. In this way, what this man said about Xiaotian dog biting him is probably false.


    "Believe it or not, it bit me!"


    With his hands akimbo, the man also picked up his hands, and his face was full of impatience.


    "Interesting..."


    Chu Han shook his head with a smile, and then said, "give me my dog back!"


    "No, your dog bit someone. If you don''t pay for it, I won''t give it back to you!"


    "I wipe it?"


    Hearing the tone of the other party, he meant to pursue himself to the end. Just now, he just wanted to leave with xiaotiangou. Now it seems that he thinks too much. Are these people ready to blackmail him?


    "Do you want me to lose money?"


    "It''s best to lose money. Look at my brother. If his foot is bitten, he can''t do things. If he can''t do things, he will be absent from work. Once he is absent from work, he will have no salary. When he is absent from work, his wife and children will have nothing to do."


    "That''s right!" Someone nodded, then broke his fingers and said: "look at the cost of work delay, mental loss, medical expenses, nutrition..."


    Listen to this person carefully calculate, Chu Han found that these people have the potential to do touch porcelain, this saying is no problem, change is ordinary people, I''m afraid the gray was scared away.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    This person one breath said many kinds of expenses, as if still could not stop, Chu Han quickly raised his hand to stop, and then pointed to the people.


    "I don''t want to talk about it with you. I just want to give the dog back to me!"

 Chapter 527

    "Give it back to you?"


    These people seem to hear what funny words, counter pointed to Chu Han: "your dog bit people, even don''t pay the responsibility, want to go?"


    "What do you want?"


    No matter how lazy they are to hear each other.


    "According to what I said before, pay for it!"


    "I''ll pay you!"


    Chu Han opened his mouth and said, "if you want me to compensate, I''ll have to call the police."


    "Call the police?"


    Hearing that Chu Han wanted to call the police, these people immediately panicked. Not to mention the security guards themselves, even the people who caught Mao Xiaoye secretly swallowed their saliva. This person was locked up here by them. If the police came and showed their flaws, what else could they do?


    "Oh, wait a minute!"


    See Chu Han out of the cell phone ready to dial the phone, before the drag wheezing dog that man quickly called: "brother, we have something to say, this kind of small things why call the police!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Chu Han extremely speechless smile, and then white this person one eye: "know afraid?"


    "No, it''s just a dog. What do we care about when the animal does something wrong?"


    Then the man quickly winked at the others: "yes! yes! Yes


    "Brother, this is at most a misunderstanding, there is no need to make so much trouble, my brother''s injury, just go to the hospital for an injection, it''s OK!"


    Listen to these people''s voice, Chu Han mouth slightly the same, these people''s attitude change fast, is he expected, because Mao Xiaoye was caught here, if the police, when Mao Xiaoye make any noise, they can be for small loss, when the time will be waiting for them will be Du Tianxing''s anger.


    "Don''t you pursue my dog biting you?"


    Several people looked at each other, and then the same way: "no investigation!"


    "But now my dog is injured by you. What do you say about it?"


    "This..."


    Hear Chu Han say so, a kind of person all muddle force, they completely didn''t think Chu Han incredibly will return to them to claim for compensation.


    "I don''t think so. You can pay for it. I''ll take it to find a place to sew a needle to treat the wound."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Someone was ready to scold Chu Han, but he was immediately covered by a man, and he was shameless to ask them to lose money in turn. Is that so special?


    Although they are all uncomfortable, but they can not because of such a small matter, and lead to the police!


    "Brother, it''s a bit unfair for you to make us lose money, isn''t it?"


    "What''s unfair?"


    Chu Han asked, looked at the dog''s leg, and found that there was no bleeding. He was a little relieved that the dog had its own characteristics. At least its physical quality was much better than that of ordinary dogs.


    "You see, your dog has bitten our people. We haven''t investigated your dog..."


    "If you don''t pursue it, I will pursue it!"


    Without waiting for the man to finish, Chu Han directly interrupted: "either you lose money to me, or I''ll call the police and let the police deal with this matter!"


    "This..."


    All people stare at Chu Han, although the eyes are full of anger, but even so, they can only break the teeth to swallow inside the stomach.


    "How much?"


    Staring at Chu Han, this sentence almost jumped out of his teeth. Today, it was their bad luck. They recognized it.


    "I''m not the kind of person who has a lion''s mouth. You''ll have to pay a lot of money!"


    "Eight hundred thousand children..."


    All of us are petrified in the same place in an instant. Is it a lion''s mouth? If you go to a special veterinarian for such a small wound, it will look like hundreds of pieces at most. That''s good. A mouth is a thousand. Does NIMA dare say it''s not a lion''s mouth?


    "Brother, you have a little too much..."


    "How beautiful?"


    Chu Han asked in reply, which made the man stay, and then the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "it''s a little too much..."


    "If you don''t think so, I''ll pay you two hundred yuan. How about that?"


    "No way!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Hanjian never agreed: "at least 800, no less than one point!"


    "You are blackmail, naked blackmail!"


    "Whatever you say, that''s the number anyway!"


    Looking at Chu Han''s indifferent appearance, these people have a kind of idea to rush up and beat him, but considering that the man who was captured was locked in the warehouse, so no one dare to mess around.


    For a moment, the scene quieted down, these people kept their silence, and Chu Han also patiently waited a little for two minutes: "do you decide, I''ll call this one, then we''ll all go to the police station!""Eight hundred is eight hundred!"


    Finally, after ten minutes of hard work, Chu Han nodded his head and promised to pay him 800 yuan. For this, Chu Han was already happy and got rid of his responsibility. In return, he took 800 yuan. This kind of feeling is similar to winning the lottery, although only 800 yuan.


    "Come on, take out one hundred!"


    After careful counting, Chu Han noticed that there were just eight of them and the security guard. At this time, they all reluctantly took out a hundred yuan from their pocket, which was equivalent to half a day''s salary!


    Just because of chasing a dog, and then I chased out my salary. If you think about it carefully, it''s really not cost-effective.


    "Here you are, eight hundred dollars!"


    After collecting 800 yuan, the man took the money and handed it to Chu Han. Chu Han didn''t count it, so he went straight to pick up Xiaotian dog from the ground. Considering the wound of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han held it in two hands and let it lie on his small arms.


    "In patience, I''ll take you to the bandage right away!"


    After that, without looking at these people again, Chu Han went away with Xiaotian dog in his arms. Until he went out for a long time, these people scattered from the door, and the security guard went back to his small room, while others swearing back to the warehouse where they continued to drink.


    "How do you feel?"


    Success into the woods, Chu Han concerned about asked the dog a, after all, the line of sight is not good, plus he did not dare to touch, afraid to touch the dog''s wound.


    "I feel good!"


    Having said that, Xiaotian dog jumped directly from Chu Han''s hand and saw that Chu Han immediately calmed down.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Yes


    Running to the front, Xiaotian dog wags his tail at Chu Han, which makes Chu Han surprised.


    "Although it''s painful, don''t underestimate my recovery speed!"


    "What''s your situation now?"


    "The wound has healed, but there is still some blood on the hair. It''s a little uncomfortable!"


    Originally, I was going to take Xiaotian dog to the veterinarian to have a look. Now, it''s OK. It makes the wound recover in such a short time.

 Chapter 528

    Leading Xiaotian dog back to the road, Chu Han finds that Mao Xiaoye is listening to the radio in the car. At this time, there is music playing. It seems that he is a little hi PI. He is sitting in the car and rocking his body.


    "Go in!"


    Open the door and let Xiaotian dog jump from his own position to the back. There are three positions in the car, and one can sit in the back. Of course, it''s OK to lie down with Xiaotian dog''s body.


    "Xiaotian, where did you go just now?"


    "Wangwang ~ ~"


    after two random calls, xiaotiangou didn''t pay attention to maoxiaoye any more, and Heiyu T1 also drove back to Jiangyuan city.


    When they returned to Jiangyuan City, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Chu Han directly sent Mao Xiaoye back to his rental house and told him that he didn''t have to go to work these days. Chu Han immediately turned around and headed for Du Tianxing''s company. On the way, he called Du Tianxing first.


    "Well, I think about it!"


    "So what''s your answer?"


    "I''m on my way to your company now. What do you think my answer is?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid!"


    With a light smile, Du Tianxing thinks that Chu Han really wants to exchange hostages with him with Ji Hun sword. He is in a good mood.


    "I''ll leave that for later. Where are you now?"


    "I just left the company for two minutes. Since you said you were here, I''ll go back to receive you again!"


    "Well, make the tea well!"


    With that, Chu Han hangs up the phone, holds the steering wheel in both hands, and speeds up again. When he comes to the downstairs of Du Tianxing''s company, he finds that Du Tianxing''s car has already stopped here, but no one is in the car.


    "Go, go upstairs!"


    Chu Han takes the lead in entering the company gate. He takes the elevator to the top floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, Chu Han hears some comments in the office.


    "Look at me later!"


    "Good president Du!"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    when he came to the door, Chu Han was ready to listen more and see what the guy wanted to play, but after waiting for more than ten seconds, there was no more movement in the office, so he had no choice but to knock on the door.


    "Daddada ~ ~"


    the sound of high heels rings, and the sound comes from far to near. Finally, it stops on the other side of the door. The next second the door opens, and Secretary Bai appears in front of Chu Han.


    "Inside, please!"


    Glancing at Secretary Bai, Chu Han thinks that Secretary Bai has been staring at him. He doesn''t know what to look at. It just reminds him that when he came that day, he would make a scene and have a little physical contact with Secretary Bai. He thinks that the scene is really beautiful.


    "Where''s the sword?"


    Inside, Du Tianxing asks Chu Han straight to the point, but Chu Han doesn''t speak. He comes directly to his desk, but is stopped by the bodyguard next to him.


    "Well..."


    Du Tianxing raised his hand. These people who stopped Chu Han took back their hands and stood back.


    When he came to his desk, Chu Hanyi sat down. This action made Du Tianxing feel confused: "I asked you about the sword!"


    "Don''t see the sword or anything!"


    "What do you mean?"


    This sword come and go of, make Du Tianxing some don''t understand, a face don''t know, so of in Chu Han body look, have no box and so on of thing.


    "I''m not here to make a deal with you, I''m here to settle with you!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Come in!"


    Chu Han barked, and the wheezing dog came in directly. No one knew what Chu Han wanted to do. Why was there a dog behind him?


    "I asked you about the sword!"


    Du Tianxing is a little angry and pats the table. He only cares about the whereabouts of the sword. If he can''t get the sword, their Du family will be miserable this time.


    "I said I wanted to settle with you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Once again, Chu Han left his desk and bent down to give the dog Shun Mao: "if you don''t tell me honestly, he doesn''t mind looking for you to play!"


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "Chu Han, don''t be so arrogant. If you don''t hand in your sword today, your brother''s life will be lost!"


    Although he heard that his son said that Chu Han was difficult to deal with, he had bodyguards here today. He was afraid that Chu Han would not turn over the water. After looking at the ten bodyguards standing on both sides of Chu Han, Du Tianxing still felt very down-to-earth.


    "Answer me, does the sword belong to longzhenyue of longbaoge?"


    "Er..."


    Listen to Chu Han directly say this sentence, Du Tianxing a little Leng, Chu Han is how to know this matter?


    "Answer me, yes or no!"


    The tone is very firm, say just two seconds time, Chu Han continues to say: "if you have a question not to answer, I will let it bite you!"Shun pointed to Xiaotian dog, Chu Han looked at others: "of course, if you want to help, I''m not to blame for being bitten!"


    "What a big tone!"


    Du Tianxing patted the table, pointed to Chu Han, and said with disdain: "it''s great to open a broken antique shop. What qualifications do you think you have to speak with me in this tone?"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is the sword? Have you brought it?"


    "I don''t have a sword!"


    See Du Tianxing angry appearance, Chu Han simply said directly, let Du Tianxing on the spot petrochemical.


    "What? Didn''t you bring it? "


    This answer seems to exceed Du Tianxing''s expectation. It shouldn''t be. Chu Han clearly has hostages in his hands. Why doesn''t he bring a sword? Doesn''t he care about that man''s life or death?


    "Give you five seconds to answer my question, or it will bite you!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    "since you are so illiterate, I have to let someone solve your brother!"


    Said, Du Tianxing directly picked up his mobile phone, found a phone, in front of Chu Han''s face dialed in the past, and even specially opened the PA, the purpose is to let Chu Han hear.


    See Du Tianxing call, wheezing dog was ready to jump to bite, because five seconds time has arrived, but Chu han to stop.


    "Let him fight!"


    "Hello! Mr. Du


    There is a voice coming from the mobile phone. Judging from the voice, this person should be the one who bargained with himself and dragged the dog!


    "You''ll go and get rid of the man you arrested at noon!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now, it''s better to let him answer the phone, so that he can know how he died!"


    "All right!"


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    there was a sound of walking on the phone, which should be the sound of people running to the front warehouse.


    "Chu Han, if you regret it now, it''s still too late. Do you know that this person''s life is very important, this person is your employee, so he died. Do you think you can get rid of the relationship?"


    White Du Tianxing one eye, Chu Han has no good spirit of way: "you still consider for yourself first!"

 Chapter 529

    "Well, since you are so ignorant, no wonder I am!"


    Seeing Chu Han one eye, Du Tianxing continued to say to the telephone: "arrived not, quickly give the telephone to him!"


    "Du Mr. Du, it''s not good! "


    "Why?"


    Hearing the voice coming from the phone, Du Tianxing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Can there be anything wrong with this?


    "The man is gone..."


    "What


    The voice of the man came out again from the mobile phone. Du Tianxing''s mouth widened in surprise. At this moment, his heart was cool and good. How could there be no one? He called to ask some time ago, but they were still there. How could he tell him that people were missing now?


    "What do you say, the man is gone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Du, the door is closed, the people are gone..."


    "A bunch of losers!"


    In a hurry, Du Tianxing yelled at the phone, then hung up the phone, looked at Chu Han and said, "I said, how can you come here so fearless that you saved me?"


    "Yes, I did!"


    Nodded, Chu Han yawned: "it''s too late. I have to go back to sleep after I finish the account. Let''s not beat around the Bush!"


    "Hum, don''t think it''s ok if you save people. I tell you, it''s a wrong choice to come to me now!"


    When he said this, Du Tianxing took a look at the bodyguards on both sides, and immediately, these bodyguards crossed one step, approached Chu Han, and reached the distance where they could reach Chu Han.


    "I''ll give you two choices, either hand in the sword or don''t want to leave!"


    "I''ll give you two choices, too!"


    For Du Tianxing''s threat, Chu Han raised his hand and put up two fingers: "you either honestly tell me your relationship with Longbao Pavilion, and promise not to live with me in the future, or you shut up, that''s the end of your Du family''s good life!"


    "What a big tone, you really look up to yourself!"


    "All for me!"


    With a big move, these bodyguards rush to Chu Han, one by one, trying to catch Chu Han. But Chu Han raises his legs and kicks them in their school uniforms. The two directly fly upside down and bump into the sofa behind them. The remaining eight, Chu Han squats and sweeps his legs before they touch him. Three more people are tripped by him. The whole process takes place in a short time In two seconds, everyone in the office was shocked.


    "What are you doing in the cold? Hit him!"


    At the back of the desk, Du Tianxing was worried for a while. Chu Han''s strength exceeded his expectation. Unexpectedly, in the face of being a bodyguard, he was able to solve five people so easily. After taking a look at the five people who were cleaned up, Du Tianxing looked like he hated the iron, because these people didn''t even have the strength to fight again after Chu Han suffered It''s too late.


    Ying Sheng, the five people who were still standing stood up to Chu Han again, but Chu Han was not worried. Instead, he looked at Xiaotian dog: "Xiao Tian, go and bite him!"


    "Wangwang ~ ~"


    at Chu Han''s command, Xiaotian dog rushed out like a mad dog, hanging his tongue as if he saw his favorite food.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Seeing that Chu Han''s dog came straight to him, Du Tianxing was so scared that she stood up straight from the chair and threw the papers on the desk. However, she was dodged by Xiaotian dog, and Secretary Bai rushed out of the office. If she stayed here, it would be the same as Du Tianxing.


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    in this way, Xiaotian dog bamboo and Du Tianxing ran around the office, and Chu Han also quickly solved the remaining five people.


    "Xiaotian, you can''t do it. It''s so slow?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, the wheezing dog''s speed suddenly speeds up, jumps up and bites Du Tianxing''s face. The pain makes Du Tianxing jump forward and fall a dog to eat excrement, just at the door of the office.


    "Du Tianxing, are you comfortable?"


    Holding hands slowly came, Chu Han looked at biting Du Tianxing * * Don''t let go of wheezing dog way: "small day, how did he have no voice?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the next second, Du Tianxing uttered a scream and tried to kick the dog with his other foot, but he was dodged by the dog. Moreover, the dog''s mouth had never been released, and he still bit * *''s piece of meat.


    "Chu Han, let it go


    "Let go?"


    With a smile, Chu Han said with a bad smile: "I said I''m here to settle accounts with you today. Originally, you cooperate with me. I don''t have anything, but your action makes me feel cold!"


    "Chu Han, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you, let it go!"


    "Xiao Tian, let go!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiaotian dog just let go of his mouth. When he moved his mouth away from Du Tianxing''s * *, he saw that there were still fresh blood drops on his teeth. Chu Han was shocked. Good guy, he bit hard enough. No wonder Du Tianxing was so willing to cooperate."Tell me, what''s the relationship between the Du family and longbaoge?"


    "We just have some business contacts, and then his family will deposit the sword with me!"


    "Why are you helping them?"


    "Because I want to take the boat of longbaoge!"


    What Du Tianxing said is similar to what Chu Han thought, but he still doesn''t understand why long Zhenyue chose Du''s family and put his sword here? Is it accidental or intentional?


    "What else do you know?"


    "I I also know... "


    Du Tianxing thought a little, then said: "I don''t know..."


    "Little day!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the wheezing dog barked twice and bit Du Tianxing''s * * again, which made Du Tianxing almost pass out without pain. It felt like he was going to heaven.


    "Do you know now?"


    "I really don''t know. I don''t have a deep relationship with long Zhenyue, and we just have a simple cooperative relationship. If he didn''t come to me this time, I would not have such a chance at all!"


    "Xiaotian, it seems that you haven''t exerted yourself yet."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Du Tianxing''s scream rang all over the office. The next second, he saw that Xiaotian dog suddenly stepped back two steps and seemed to have something in his mouth.


    "I wipe..."


    Carefully distinguish, Chu Han found that Xiaotian dog''s mouth actually contains a piece of meat, and look at Du Tianxing''s * * above, a bloody wound appeared in his sight, Xiaotian dog this bite actually soft all to bite off?


    "Cough, since you say you don''t know, can you hold it and not get along with me?"


    After coughing awkwardly twice, Chu Han asks, only to find that Du Tianxing doesn''t respond and lies on the ground motionless

 Chapter 530

    "Hello


    Asked a voice, found that Du Tianxing no response, Chu Han went to kick Du Tianxing with his feet, this is to find that Du Tianxing has fainted, it is obvious that the dog just let him go to heaven.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Chu Han has no tendency to abuse people, so after seeing Du Tianxing fainting, he gives up the idea of continuing to settle accounts, as long as Du Tianxing doesn''t come back and can''t live with himself.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go!"


    Said a sound, Chu Han bypassed lie on the ground motionless Du Tianxing, with the dog into the elevator door, that is, the elevator door closed the moment, the ground closed eyes Du Tianxing suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    after taking a cold breath, Du Tianxing reached out to touch the bit, but he was afraid to touch the wound.


    "Chu Han, wait for me! I don''t think it''s easy for Du Tianxing, and you can''t think about it! "


    Ferociously looked at the direction of the elevator, he just felt his mobile phone and dialed the number of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Du Tianxing''s company, Chu Han goes home directly. This night, Chu Han sleeps very comfortably, because he deals with Du''s family affairs. Although Du Tianxing faints unexpectedly in the end, he still has to ask about compensation. Can this antique shop be smashed in vain? He has to bear his own losses.


    The next day, Chu Han received a phone call from the owner of the restaurant who had dinner together before.


    "Officer an, that man has come to my martial arts school!"


    "Which martial arts school?"


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Chu Han sat up from the sofa and fell asleep.


    "Huadao martial arts school!"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Said, Chu Han immediately hang up the phone, and then to anyouqi made a phone call in the past.


    "The man who smashed the martial arts school appears. He is slipping the martial arts school!" When the phone is connected, Chu Han doesn''t have any ink. He tells the story directly, but an Youqi on the other end of the phone doesn''t have much reaction: "I already know about it. I''m on the way to get there. I''ve let the people stationed nearby go."


    "Well, we''ll meet over there!"


    "Well..."


    After the quick communication, Chu Han didn''t wash his face. He put on his shoes and rushed downstairs to the black rain. In less than a minute, he heard a roar from outside. A black sports car began to roar up in the street.


    "Hold on, man!"


    Clench the steering wheel, Chu Han is constantly racing on the streets. He wants to help anyouqi deal with this matter. If he can catch the murderer today, this matter can come to an end. His nervous tension can be regarded as a little rest. Considering the speed of the murderer in the past, Chu Han can only speed up as much as possible.


    Fortunately, in the morning, there were not too many cars on the street, and there were not many obstacles along the way. After spending nearly ten minutes, Chu Han finally arrived at Huadao martial arts school. According to the normal speed, it took more than 20 to half an hour to come, but Chu Han''s speed along the way was too fast.


    "Yila ~ ~"


    a sudden brake sound rang out in the street. Before Chu Han got off the car, he saw a large crowd forming a circle, and there seemed to be a person in the middle of the crowd.


    "Did you catch up?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han was a little relieved. Fortunately, the murderer had no chance to escape this time!


    However, he just opened the door and got out of the car, but he still didn''t close the door. He felt that a strong air flow swept around, making the garbage cans on the side of the road fall to the ground in an instant, rolling out for a long time. Looking at the crowd not far ahead, there were only a few people standing, and the man inside finally showed his figure.


    The figure is quite Kui. It seems that he has practiced. At this moment, Chu Han feels the existence of some internal forces from this man. Obviously, the strength of Qi just now is from this man.


    "Hum, what if the police come? I''m sure I''ll break the martial arts school today!"


    After that, the man was ready to smash the sign of the martial arts school, but a police car drove onto the sidewalk, suddenly appeared in front of him and separated him from the Huadao martial arts school.


    "Stop and hold your head in your hands!"


    Anyouqi from the police car down, without hesitation chose to take out the gun, but in the face of anyouqi''s muzzle, this person is not worried, even disdain to see anyouqi one eye, casually said: "in addition to holding a gun to play with the mouth, what can you do?"


    "I warn you again, hold your head in both hands and give up resistance. Our people have surrounded the neighborhood!"


    "Do you think you can hold me?"


    When asked about an Youqi, Chu Han saw that this man quickly passed the police car, stepped on the front cover of the police car, and then jumped on the martial arts school signboard several meters high with a strong jump. A hollow footprint was stepped on the hood of the police car."Pa, bang ~ ~"


    on the signboard, with the constant attack of this man, those signboard words were damaged one after another, and even one of them fell directly. If there is no accident, it will fall directly on anyouqi''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    With a loud cry, Chu Han pounces on an Youqi. An Youqi only has time to look up at her head and find that a broken advertisement word has reached the position of tens of centimeters above her head.


    "Bang ~"


    when the collision sounds, an Youqi slowly opens her eyes and sees Chu Han standing in front of her body, and the previous advertising words don''t fall on her head. Turning around, she finds that the advertising words have fallen several meters behind her. Seeing Chu Han''s boxing action, it should be that Chu Han beat the words out at the critical moment.


    "Are you all right?"


    "No..."


    Shaking her head, anyouqi quickly looks at the top, the guy who is dismantling the advertisement.


    "This guy is so good!"


    "I''ll deal with him. You stay away first!"


    After pushing an Youqi back, Chu Han looks at the police car next to him. He steps on it, borrows some strength, and immediately jumps on the signboard shelf several meters high. Seeing Chu Han''s ability, an Youqi suddenly looks silly. It''s a waste of talent not to take part in the high jump.


    "After so long, I finally saw a decent one!"


    Staring at Chu Han not far away, the man''s speed of smashing the signboard slowed down, and then asked very arrogantly: "which martial arts school are you from? Say it, and the next one will go to your martial arts school! "


    "What do you think?"


    He said casually, Chu Han ran directly on the shelf, and quickly walked on the shelf, but the man didn''t look at it, and immediately made a response

 Chapter 531

    "It''s a little interesting ~ ~"


    under the black cloth, the man raised his mouth slightly and met Chu Han. They were not slow. The ten meter long advertising sign only took less than two seconds to fight in the middle. After punching each other, Chu Han found that this man''s strength could not be underestimated. At least since he stepped into the level of guwu, he followed Yin After Muyang, let him have this kind of mood.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have two talents too!"


    Both sides fight each other, knowing each other''s strength, and this person also put away his disdainful attitude towards Chu Han.


    "It seems that we can have a good activity today!"


    He twisted his neck, pinched his fingers, and a crackling sound appeared. Then the man squatted, raised his hands, and put on a posture again.


    "Why did you smash the martial arts school?"


    Chu Han didn''t immediately start, but first asked, but the other side didn''t seem to be ready to answer any of his questions, unexpectedly took the initiative to attack him.


    "Grass..."


    See this man a word not to start to fight, Chu Han in the heart is also angry: "since you don''t say, that beat to you say!"


    After that, Chu Han was also crazy to mobilize his internal power and fought with this man on the shelf. Every time he collided, he was able to produce a stream of air to spread away. But he fought more than ten moves in succession, and no one fell into a situation of equal strength.


    "Yes, I haven''t met one who can fight for a long time!"


    This person''s face is covered by a black cloth, so Chu Han can''t see each other''s expression, but judging from the words, the other party should be a little excited.


    "Tell me, why did you smash the martial arts school?"


    "I''ll tell you if I win!"


    On hearing this, Chu Han rushed out again. He knew that he would not speak if he only asked this man, so he could only defeat him. Only in this way, could the other party answer his own question.


    "Then come on!"


    While they were fighting at the top, anyouqi and a group of people were stunned at the bottom. What they didn''t know was that they thought it was the scene of the movie shooting. One by one, these movements were all very difficult, and they were not afraid to fall down?


    It''s hard for the two of them to win or lose in a moment. A few minutes have passed, which is more than the time taken by the murderer in the past. From the beginning, this man stayed here for nearly 20 minutes. Compared with the previous ten minutes when he left, this time he is a miscalculation.


    "Chu Han, watch the back!"


    Anyouqi exclaimed, Chu Han instinctively looked back, but found that this man suddenly appeared in front of him, just like the transposition, the speed is very fast, so fast that he didn''t see, or didn''t notice each other''s moves.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, Chu Han was blown away by a blow, but fortunately, at the critical moment, Chu Han resisted with both hands, so only his wrist was injured, and other places were OK.


    "Chu Han!"


    Seeing that Chu Han actually fell from the signboard, an Youqi rushed over. But surprisingly, at the moment when Chu Han was about to land, she kicked on the wall next to him, reducing the impact of direct landing, and then tumbled to the ground in the air.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Do you think I look like someone who''s okay?"


    Can''t help but tease an Youqi. Chu Han''s hands are claw like. He was careless just now. He didn''t want to use Wu Lei''s mind. Now it seems that he has to show his own skills, or he can''t compete with each other, because the other side seems to have a mysterious body method, which can change position quickly enough, so that he can only see a shadow.


    "Come on, go on!"


    Hearing the sound, I saw a sign falling down from the top, but it had a very strong internal force. If you hit an ordinary person, there is no doubt that the person has only one end, that is, the real God. Even he can''t be underestimated


    "Get out of the way!"


    Because the advertisement word flies too fast, Chu Han wants to hold anyouqi at the same time. It''s impossible to get away, so he can only push anyouqi away, and then turn around to catch the advertisement word. But the huge impact force makes him slide back two steps, and then the impulse slowly disappears, and the advertisement word is also broken in an instant It broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    the sound of electric current mingled in the ears, anyouqi and they didn''t realize it. After all, it was only for a moment, but the man above seemed to find something, and looked at Chu Han''s eyes and narrowed a little.


    "Are you from Tianshi mansion?"


    "You''d better think about yourself first!"


    Said a, Chu Han again in the same way, a foot in the top of the police car, and then with the help of internal force, jumped on the signboard, and the man stood opposite, but considering the next to show five thunder, so can only think of him away, simple fight what can also give anyouqi explanation, but his hand with lightning, this special how to let him What''s the explanation? Do you think Nanfu has eaten too much?"The place here is a little small. It''s better to change it!"


    "Let''s go upstairs in this building."


    This person also cooperated with Chu Han. After finishing this sentence, he jumped up on the outer wall of the commercial building in a way that ordinary people couldn''t believe. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, he rushed to the top of the building with a very fast speed.


    "Ma Dan..."


    Looking at the outer wall, Chu Han is powerless. He has never done anything so difficult. Although he has internal power, he can do many things that ordinary people can''t do, such as jumping very high or something, but it makes him learn how to play on the outer wall. He has no bottom in his heart.


    So, he chose the opposite way, jumped down from the sign shelf decisively, and then quickly rushed into the martial arts school, found the stairwell, and rushed upstairs. As for anyouqi, after seeing Chu Han go in, he quickly followed up, but when Chu Han came to the top of the building, he locked the door of the rooftop from the outside, so that anyouqi would not let them come here.


    "Now it''s just the two of us. Show me your real skills."


    "As you wish!"


    With a reply, Chu Han''s hands flashed a purple arc, and the whole person''s momentum rose instantly. For a long time, he had not used the power of Tianlei. He had accumulated a lot in his body. Now it broke out, and the power must not be underestimated.


    "I don''t want to kill nobody. Although you are from the Tianshi mansion, since you dare to do me a bad job, I can only get rid of you, so give me your name!"


    "Chu Han!"


    "No light!"


    The two of them reported their names at the same time, but Chu Han was a little shocked by each other''s name, which was a bit unique

 Chapter 532

    "Tianshi mansion?"


    Chu Han seems to have heard some key words. How does the other party know that he is from Tianshi mansion? Moreover, since he knows Tianshi mansion, he must be from other sects. Otherwise, how can he identify himself?


    "Let me see how powerful the people in your Tianshi mansion are!"


    With that, Wu Guang steps forward and rushes towards Chu Han. Chu Han doesn''t dodge. He releases his five thunder heaven determination directly, and fights with Wu Guang. What he doesn''t expect is that at the moment when his hand touches Wu Guang''s hand, a black light comes out, twining Wu Guang''s hand, just like the arc of her five thunder heaven determination.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the dull crashing sound exploded on the roof, which made anyouqi, who was blocked behind the roof and could not see the scene directly, feel tight.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    In my heart, I kept pulling the door handle in my hand, but no matter how anyouqi pulled it, the door was still, and it was obviously locked from the outside.


    "Is there any other way to the roof of this building?"


    "There''s another one!"


    "Come on, take me there!"


    But Angel turned to the other side of the stairs and ran to the other side of the stairs to find a policeman


    "What happened? How could this door have electricity?"


    Staring at the door in front of her, anyouqi can''t help asking, and even reaches out her hand to touch it. But before she touches it, she hears the sound of electric current.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    "damn..."


    Angry anyouqi stamped her foot: "hurry to find a stick!"


    "Yes


    Looking at the rooftop door with a gap, anyouqi wanted to rush out, but there was electricity on the door. They had to be careful. If they wanted to pass, they had to push the door out with a wooden stick.


    "This is..."


    However, while hindering other policemen from looking for sticks everywhere, anyouqi was behind the door. Through the crack of the door, she observed some situations outside. Although the gap was small, she could barely see Chu Han''s figure, but there was thunder and lightning on Chu Han''s figure.


    "My God..."


    Anyouqi covers her mouth with both hands, and her eyes stare big. She sees an incredible picture. Is there thunder and lightning on Chu Han''s body? Is it a movie or a magic trick? And even in movies, I''ve never heard of such powerful special effects that can be directly added to people.


    "Oh


    "Ha


    "Bang bang ~ ~"


    it seems that Chu Han is still fighting with the man in black, but both sides are very close, and it''s hard to decide the outcome. This is the most surprising thing for an Youqi. Chu Han is a little strange. She can see it, but she never thought that he would be so strange that he can control lightning?


    "Captain, I found the stick!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the rear, which made anyouqi rush in: "no, you''re on the alert for the time being!"


    Taking the stick to her hand, an Youqi sent these people to the lower position to handle it, while she continued to squat behind the door to observe the war, but quietly opened the door with the stick to make the gap bigger.


    "Is that the strength of the people in Tianshi mansion?"


    After more than 20 moves, even Chu Han''s forehead was sweating, but the man in black was still energetic, as if he didn''t hurt his vitality, but he was fighting harder and harder.


    "Compared with this, do you think it''s really good not to introduce your own school?" Staring at the other side, Chu Han knows the gap between the two sides. In terms of strength, they are almost the same. But in terms of combat experience, it is obvious that the other side is stronger. To be exact, the other side has completely defeated him. This wine is just like a novice player and an old player.


    "You have no right to know that!"


    "Then I''ll have to let you speak for yourself!"


    Hands pinch tight, Chu Han once again rushed in the past, but the surface of the thunder arc become more and more bright, and before there is a big difference.


    "Although your thunder and lightning are much purer than those I have seen before, you are still too tender!"


    "You can''t judge whether it''s tender or not!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s right hand was empty, and a thunder like hilt appeared in his hand. Then he pulled it horizontally, and the sword body appeared. It was a concept to draw the sword out of its sheath.


    "Lei Jian Jue of Tianshi mansion?"


    Seeing the thunder lightsaber in Chu Han''s hand, the corner of his eyes without light is fierce. It''s just like being frightened. It makes Chu Han''s eyes more confused. What''s his surprise?


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Without waiting for Chu han to rush out with his thunder lightsaber, the man immediately asked, "why do you know the thunder sword formula of Tianshi mansion?""Lei Jian Jue?"


    For Wu Guang''s words, even Chu Han himself was full of questions at this time. He didn''t know the formula of thunder sword. He only knew that he had five Lei Tianxin.


    "I don''t understand what you said!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    He looked at Chu Han doubtfully. He was wise enough to keep away from Chu Han. Then he put on a defensive posture and continued to ask, "who are you? Why have I never heard that there are still people in the younger generation of tianshifu who know thunder sword Jue?"


    "Grass..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han was also a little angry. He didn''t know what Lei Jian Jue was, but he suddenly realized something. He glanced at the Lei Jian that had just condensed in his hand.


    "Lei Jian Jue Lei jianjue... " Murmuring to himself, Chu Han suddenly realized: "is that the sword?"


    Think of here, Chu Han analysis of the expression without light, it seems not so at ease, brother is with a trace of fear eyes, this is just Chu han to detect.


    "You are not a member of the Tianshi mansion. What''s the situation in the Tianshi mansion? Do you have to report it to you?"


    "There''s no need to report. I just don''t want to understand where you came from and why you know the five thunder heaven''s resolution and thunder formula at the same time."


    Chu Han''s mouth rises slightly when he hears the other person''s reply. Since the other person only says one name, he has to make a plan. Let the person tell his own sect first. In this way, he can get more useful information. For example, he can know what information he needs from the Tianshi mansion afterwards.


    "You keep saying that I''m from Tianshi mansion. Why don''t you report your own sect?"

 Chapter 533

    "I said you are not qualified to know!"


    Or the same answer, which makes Chu Han very angry, but even so, he still clenched the lightning lightsaber in his hand and asked in a deep voice: "you look like you know our Tianshi mansion very well?"


    "How to say that, in fact, your Tianshi mansion is nothing special!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Zhang ershui heard this, he would fight directly, but this man said it without any hesitation. If he didn''t want to die, he was confident in his own strength.


    "Look at you, I don''t know why you know Lei jianjue. In that case, I have to root you out!"


    "It depends on whether you have that ability!"


    In response, they collided with each other again. Slightly different from before, Chu Han gradually gained the upper hand. Every time he collided with the man in black, his lightning lightsaber would produce a long spark.


    "Chu Han, who are you?"


    Anyouqi behind the door has already set off a storm in her heart. She secretly observed here for several minutes. It''s not clear what the two people are saying outside. Although she heard something like tianwhafu and jianjue, she didn''t understand what it meant, but Chu Han became more mysterious in her eyes. The two people before her are more and more mysterious Under the contact time and time again, she thought she knew something, but now it seems that she overestimated herself. Chu Han had too many things she didn''t know, including this incredible picture.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    "Dang ~ ~"


    with the continuous sound, Chu Han''s action is faster and faster, and their situation is completely changed. Somehow, since the thunder lightsaber was set in a rage just now, Chu Han feels that the whole person is much lighter. However, when he waved the sword, he didn''t make so much effort, and was completely given by the sword It''s very casual.


    "Is this the thunder sword formula in the other side''s mouth?"


    Seeing that the man is losing, he has failed several moves in a row. Chu Han''s mood can''t calm down. At this moment, he just wants to know how to solve this man quickly. He''s not kidding or joking with anyone. But if he has a soft hand, or his strength is poor, his whole person is just like that. The other party can give him a second, and then go Tiangang sword and Lingcha sword are floating clouds.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Seize the opportunity, Chu Han sword go to the edge, toward the man''s face stab, the other party''s reaction is very fast, a little head to avoid, but it is still a little late, the face of the black cloth by Chu Han a sword, leakage of his true appearance.


    "Good boy, you have seen me."


    "Is it interesting to hide all the time? How nice it is to be honest with each other like this


    Throw away the black cloth on the sword, Chu Han carefully looks at the man''s appearance. There is nothing special about it. It belongs to the type that is hard to find out in the crowd.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength!"


    "So?"


    Staring at the man, Chu Han clenched the thunder sword for a few minutes. He always felt that something was wrong, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    "So I''m not going to stay any longer!"


    In response to the sound, the whole person disappeared in an instant. Chu Han was stunned. The next second, he felt a sharp pain in his back and fell forward.


    "Bang ~"


    with two heavy blows, Chu Han felt that his back had been hit no less than ten fists in a few seconds, and his fists were very fierce.


    "Well, don''t you even have the strength to resist?"


    The sound comes from the four corners of the neutral, which makes Chu Han turn around in place with the thunder sword. Even though he has a conscious defense, he can''t even find a shadow of the other side now. How can he fight back?


    "Come on, let me see how long you can last!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Han suddenly felt a sense of crisis, and instinctively took a step back. In a moment, he saw a black light flash with his naked eye. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. Although it was black light, it was just like the transparent one. The color was very light, but it was still black.


    "It''s good that you can avoid it, but how many times can you avoid it?"


    The other side did not give Chu Han a chance to speak, and immediately launched an attack. Although Chu Han avoided several attacks with his own intuition, the attack speed of the other side was very fast, so he just avoided the first time and arrived the second time, so after a struggle, he still got more than ten punches.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    Chu Han flew out and fell to the ground, but no light appeared in the original disappeared position. Staring at Chu Han on the ground, he said, "now you know the gap between you and me?"


    "Do you know why I said you were not qualified to know?"


    "Cough..."


    Coughing twice, Chu Han found that his mouth was moist. He reached out and wiped it. He found that it was blood. He was beaten to vomit blood by no light? He didn''t have any obvious feeling of hematemesis at all. How did he bleed?"If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for interfering in my task, otherwise I won''t be bored enough to kill you!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    with a light smile, Chu Han stood up from the ground, looked up at the dim light not far away, and whispered, "you said you smashed the martial arts school for a mission?"


    "I have no obligation to answer your question!"


    Wu Guang''s attitude was very bad, even when he answered Chu Han''s question, his face was full of disdain.


    "It''s your honor to be able to fight with me, so you should be glad to die in my hands. Do you understand?"


    "What an arrogant fellow!"


    Wipe off the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, Chu Han''s eyes stare blankly: "my life and death, still can''t be decided by you!"


    At this moment, Chu Han''s momentum changed. If he cared about life and death before, now he just ignored life and death. Life and death are not important. He just wanted to get rid of the arrogant guy in front of him. In this way, he would be satisfied. The arrogant guy is the one he was most unaccustomed to in his life.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing Chu Han stand up again, Wu Guang can''t help nodding, and then slowly said: "I respect you for being a man. I''ll be happy when I do it later!"


    "It''s not sure who will do it for you."


    Chu Han''s eyes are full of firmness. As the saying goes, people who are overconfident are more likely to capsize in the sewer. He firmly believes that the combat experience gap between him and Wu Guang can be made up by Wu Guang''s arrogance.

 Chapter 534

    "Come on, let me see how long you can struggle!"


    Answer a voice, two people fight again, accurate say, is to have no light in situ disappear, and Chu Han stands in situ, vigilant looking around, from time to time have black light from his side flash, he blocked with thunder sword just.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    the sound is continuous, compared with before, Chu Han found that he has been able to block more attacks of the lightless, just like anticipation, relying on the intuition in his heart, and then quickly respond to the attack of the lightless.


    "See how long you can hide!"


    Although he has been defending, Chu Han''s heart is constantly observing, accumulating more information, and then analyzing


    Looking around empty, Chu Han''s first analysis is that the matte doesn''t really disappear, but moves at a high speed. He can''t see it with his naked eye. That is to say, matte himself is still around him, looking for opportunities to do it.


    Judging from the speed of the lightless, it has reached the point where it goes with the wind. That is to say, through the flow direction of the wind, we can feel the general position of the lightless, and the more detailed position. We can only judge it by the slight wind breaking sound generated when he moves, which is a great test of his ear power.


    "That should be it..."


    After summing up his analysis, Chu Han listened carefully with his ears, but all he could hear was the sound of the siren and car horn below the building. As for his surroundings, there was no movement at all. To be exact, he could not hear it.


    "Bang ~"


    when Chu Han didn''t pay attention, he kicked him in the belly without light and let him fly upside down. Fortunately, Chu Han was well controlled and stabilized in mid air. When he was about to fall to the ground, he rolled over on the ground with both hands and didn''t fall to the ground in a panic as before.


    "No way..."


    Clenching his teeth, Chu Han was a little worried. He just tried to use his ears to distinguish the dim position, but it had no effect. It was hard to hear. He had never practiced this skill. Few people knew it in ancient times.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    Chu Han''s body turned, and a black light, which was infinitely close to transparency, flashed by his side, apparently avoiding the move of no light.


    "Listen to the sound and identify the position..."


    Thinking of these four words, Chu Han suddenly came up with the best person in his mind. He simply entered the watch directly. Time was pressing, and there was no time to type. According to the proficiency he had accumulated with his watch, he watched around with his eyes, but his hands blindly entered the discussion group, and pressed the button to send a voice message.


    "Little King Kong, help, old rule!"


    Just seven words, this is the shortest sentence that Chu Han can think of, and is not found by others. Now all he has to do is wait for Erwa''s response. If he wants to make his ears achieve the effect of hearing and position discrimination in a short time, only Erwa''s shunfenger can do it.


    "It''s this time. Are you still in the mood to watch?"


    In the open space, there is a sound coming from all around. Chu Han cuts around with a lightning lightsaber. He doesn''t expect to be able to fight without light. He just hopes to delay a little longer to wait for ER Wa''s response. As long as he waits for his ears to arrive, the situation will turn over. From the fight just now, Chu Han finds that this man''s strength is still worse than his own Yes, but the opponent made up for it with his fighting experience and speed. That''s why he was in such a dilemma.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    that is, when Chu Han was ready to guard against the attack of no light, his watch suddenly vibrated slightly twice, and then Chu Han noticed that the watch suddenly sent a burst of warmth. Immediately, the heat came along his wrist to his arm, through his shoulder to his neck, and then from his neck to his mind. The speed was very fast, and it was like being electrified in less than a second It''s like a moment.


    "Little King Kong, I love you so much


    In a low voice, Chu Han immediately triggered this light group. The next second, his eyes and ears became clear, but the ability of his eyes was blocked by Chu Han, which was useless. After using it so many times, he had already been handy. So the moment when shunfenger started, everything around him became quiet, so that the people below were talking, and behind the rooftop door Fang anyouqi is arranging for someone to report to Wang Tao, hoping to get permission to shoot.


    As for him, although there are many winds around him, there is a special wind among them. The path he passes is different from other winds. Other winds blow by at once, but he revolves around himself.


    "It''s you!"


    To capture the trace of no light, Chu Han''s mouth slightly up, can crack the ability of no light, that no light is basically useless.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Seize the opportunity, Chu Han took the initiative to stab a sword, but still be quick reaction to dodge.


    "You know where I am?"


    "Just now you pretended, now it''s my turn!"


    Chu Han involuntarily said this sentence, and then his body flashed quickly. Although it was not as fast as the speed without light, it was much faster than ordinary people. The lightning lightsaber in his hand also sent out purple halos. Every time Chu Han waved it, there was a purple halo dissipating, just like falling powder."No way. How do you know where I am?"


    Seeing that Chu Han stabbed many swords at him accurately, Wu Guang finally realized a problem, that is, his position was exposed. He didn''t care too much when Chu Han discovered him once or twice just now. After all, everyone had bad luck. Although his speed was really fast, it''s not unusual for Chu han to predict him once or twice It''s just that the next ten swords are accurate, which makes him a little strange.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it!"


    When he said this, Chu Han suddenly had a feeling of cheating. If he didn''t rely on Erwa''s favorable ears, he could only be willing to bow down.


    "Well, what if you can find my place? You can''t catch up with me


    "Is it?" Chu Han asked.


    "Isn''t it?" No light followed to ask a sentence, this lets the smile on Chu Han face instantly pull open.


    "PATA ~"


    only Chu Han snapped his fingers, and then a purple light suddenly lit up around him. Then the sound of electric shock came, and Chu Han''s feet moved in an instant.


    "You can''t run away this time!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    listening to the scream of Wu Guang, Chu Han''s sword passed accurately. The next second, the figure of Wu Guang gradually appeared in front of him, which was like the end of his stealth ability, exposing him directly to Chu Han''s sight.

 Chapter 535

    "How did you do it..."


    No light dull looking at Chu Han, looking at the flashing thunder blade out of his body, his whole person is shocked, although the body has been Chu Han''s thunder to bombard paralyzed, but compared to this, he is more concerned about Chu Han is how to know his position?


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Chu Han didn''t show too much panic. Just now, with the help of the ear of the wind, he not only successfully listened to the general direction of the lightless, but also heard the more accurate position. Therefore, during the period of defending against the lightless, the swords he cut were for layout, and the game he laid was to use the shimmering light from the blade.


    The speed of no light is fast, but after Chu Han''s observation, he found that his range of activities is just a few places, so as long as the shimmer on the sword blade is spread in these places, let no light body in them, then trigger lightning, and feed the medium with shimmer, you can catch him lightly and easily.


    "Tell me what your purpose is!"


    Another fierce sword pierced into the lightless body. Although the body did not cause any direct damage, the lightless spirit suffered a great blow. The power of thunder sword is not only the physical damage on the surface, but also the spiritual damage of potential threat. Each sword is like being stabbed several times at the same time, and has the same feeling as electric shock.


    "You haven''t called yet..."


    "And now?"


    Without waiting for Wu Guang to finish, Chu Han interrupts directly, and then attacks him very quickly. After an attack, Wu Guang can''t stand well, so he can only lie on the ground and look at Chu Han with a slight twitch.


    "Kill or cut as you like!"


    "Tell me who you are and what''s your purpose in smashing the martial arts school?"


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a faint smile on the dull face, but what Chu Han didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to say: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Is it?"


    In a low voice, Chu Han put the lightning lightsaber in his hand on the neck of Wu Guang: "if you say one more no word, I''ll cut it right away!"


    "If you have seed, you can cut it. Do you think I''ll blink when I steal without light?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han suddenly heard something. Wu Guang''s full name is steal Wu Guang, which is similar to steal Jing Tian''s name. I don''t know if they have any relationship.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Well, that''s my name!"


    "I don''t want to look at my situation."


    He patted the thief''s face with his sword. Chu Han added: "I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t want to die, you can answer my question directly. But if you don''t say it, I''ll do something bad!"


    "If you dare to kill me, I''ll count it


    Steal the mood of no light a little excited, did not expect that under such circumstances, steal the momentum of no light has not yet declined, still very strong!


    "In that case, no wonder I am!"


    Words, Chu Han''s thunder and lightning lightsaber raised high, at any time may fall down, cut in steal no light neck.


    "Slow!"


    Suddenly, when the sword in Chu Han''s hand was lowered to steal Wuguang''s neck, he immediately counseled him. He raised his hands above his head, which was similar to a lost dog. What''s more, the goods even begged for his mercy.


    "Don''t kill me. I know a lot of information you don''t know. In exchange, let me go and I''ll tell you!"


    Staring at Chu Han, Wu Guang''s eyes are full of begging. He pretends to be strong just now. In fact, what they are not good at is confrontation with others. Although they were suppressed just now, Chu Han found his own position, which is equivalent to the ability to break the body method of Wu Ying men. Once he lost the help of body method, he would not be able to break the body method, It can''t be Chu Han''s opponent at all.


    "It depends on whether I''m interested in what you say!" Chuhan also showed his teeth with a smile.


    "Tell me who you are first!"


    "I''m from shadowless gate!"


    "Shadowless gate?"


    Hearing strange words, Chu Han immediately began to think about it in his heart. He had never heard of the influence of wuyingmen, but now that he knew it from this man''s mouth, wuyingmen must be an extraordinary force. Eight or nine of the wuyingmen who can have such a master like him are similar to the existence of longbaoge.


    "What''s the purpose of your smashing the martial arts school?"


    "Purpose..."


    "I don''t know..."


    However, to Chu Han''s surprise, he dares to play tricks on him. How can he not even know the purpose of his own business? Isn''t it obvious to deceive himself?


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" Chu Han pasted lightning lightsaber on his face.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    without light, he swallowed his saliva secretly, and then said with a guilty heart, "no, I really don''t know!""Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han felt his chin and hesitated to kill or not. He didn''t know what kind of existence the shadowless gate was. If he accidentally handled their people, it would completely arouse the hatred of the shadowless gate. At that time, it would be bad for the Heavenly Master''s house to bring any unnecessary trouble.


    "Trust you for a while!"


    Hesitating for a long time, Chu Han still chose to believe it, and then he said to Wu Guang, "who asked you to do this, you should know?"


    "This..."


    Steal no light began to huff and puff up, tone faltering, half a day did not answer a whole sentence.


    "Say, who told you to come!"


    It seems to see a new breakthrough. Chu Han holds on to the question, but steals Wu Guang to look at Chu Han, then looks at the sky, and finally pinches his hand: "yes..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s Ann..."


    "Poof


    A bright red shot from the front of Chu Han''s body, and the place where the bright red came out was to steal the body without light. As for why this happened, even Chu Han was puzzled for a while.


    "Ann..."


    "Come on, who sent you? What''s Ann doing? "


    Three or two steps to the past, will be the ground deeply in a knife steal without light up, Chu Han constantly asked, but steal without light at this time has lost the sign of life, completely turned into a corpse.


    "One hit, one kill!"


    After a careful look at the corpse, Chu Han found that the wound was so amazing that he went from the thigh to the forehead. There was no extra wound. There was only one wound on his whole body. At this time, bone could be seen deep in the wound, and a lot of blood seemed to be pouring out.

 Chapter 536

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at the body without light, Chu Han suddenly stood up from the ground and looked around with alert eyes. Just at that moment, he actually noticed another powerful internal force, but when he stood up, the internal force disappeared instantly, just like never before.


    He had no ability to detect it. He could not see it from the other''s eyes.


    Put aside the ability of the other side, Chu Han also realized a more serious problem, that is, why does the other side want to kill and steal without light? It''s just that I''m going to tell myself. Who told him to do it when he came to smash the martial arts school.


    "Is he killing people?"


    If you think about it like this, it is very likely that the person who started the operation was the same as the one who arranged to steal Wu Guang and smash the martial arts school.


    "Who is Ann?"


    After touching his chin, Chu Han thought of the word "an" that steal Wuguang said before he died. There was no surname "an" in those ancient martial forces he knew. Who was the word "an" that steal Wuguang wanted to say?


    This can not help but become a secret of Chu Han, see the answer is about to enter the ear, but was killed first, which makes him very angry.


    "Zhiya ~ ~"


    suddenly, the rooftop door on the other side is pushed open, and anyouqi rushes out from behind. Chu Han instinctively puts his right hand with lightning lightsaber behind him, and stirs for a few seconds. Before anyouqi comes near, he makes the lightsaber disappear, and then he returns to his original natural appearance.


    "You''ve come just in time. I''ll take care of this man!"


    Pointing at the dead body, Chu Han starts to look at it carelessly, but an Youqi is not distracted. She looks behind the door for a long time and sees from the beginning to the end. Although she can''t hear the conversation clearly, the fighting scenes can be completely remembered by her. Chu Han''s strength has exceeded her cognition as a policeman.


    "Who are you?"


    "What, who am I?"


    Smiling at an Youqi, Chu Han asked in a dazed way, while an Youqi turned to look at the other side of the Tiantai gate, and immediately whispered brother Chu Han said: "what happened here, I have just seen it!"


    "You see it all?"


    "Well..."


    See anyouqi very sure nodded, Chu Han know finished, his things exposed, for the first time in front of ordinary people exposed, and exposed very thoroughly, even his ability to control lightning are exposed.


    "What do you see?"


    "See how you fight with him, the sword in your hand, and the black light in his hand..."


    Anyouqi said it to Chu Han, and she was not afraid that Chu Han would kill others. After that, she looked at Chu Han, although it was very inexplicable, but her eyes were more confused. She could never imagine why Chu Han was such a Chu Han.


    "This NIMA..."


    After listening to anyouqi''s words, Chu Han was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. It was like a thief who had just stolen a wallet and was hiding in a corner to count money when the police caught him.


    "I will explain these things to you, but before that, can we deal with the things here first?"


    Pointing to the corpse on the ground, Chu Han looks at an Youqi with a smile and finds that an Youqi has scanned around. This is the only way to pick up the walkie talkie on his waist and say: "line up some people to the rooftop. The murderer is dead here!"


    After a short finish, anyouqi squats down and looks at the wound of stealing Wuguang''s body. Then she looks up and takes a meaningful look at Chu Han. She has seen everything before, but the wound is obviously not caused by Chu Han, because Chu Han didn''t move when he was injured, which she can prove.


    "You go back to the car with me first!"


    In this above or feel not at ease, said a later with Chu han to stay to go, the roof of things to the people under hand to deal with the aftermath, until the two people into a police car parked in the roadside, the dull atmosphere is relieved.


    "Tell me, who are you, and are the things I see true?"


    "Well..." Chuhan shrugged: "if I say it''s magic, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Seeing that an Youqi gave him a look that counted your intelligence, Chu Han continued to explain: "the one you saw just now is Gu Wu. The reason why he was able to deal with the people in the martial arts school so badly is because he was practicing Gu Wu."


    "Those martial arts schools are also ancient martial arts. Why should they be beaten by him?"


    "Gu Wu is divided into outer door and inner door, which is commonly known as internal power. Can you understand what I say?"


    Anyouqi nods. Chu Han''s explanation is easy to understand. She has watched some TV before, so she can understand what Chu Han said."But just now when I fought with him, the light you saw was produced by moves like martial arts secret script..."


    "According to what you say, there are martial arts in the world?"


    "Almost..."


    It''s hard to say that Chu Han doesn''t exist. After all, in addition to the internal force he gets from Hunyuan Gong by relying on his watch, other people like Tianshi mansion, Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion and Yinyang family are all real modern ancient warriors. Their existence can''t be denied.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    just when Chu Han explained Gu Wu to an Youqi, the car window was knocked from the outside, and a policeman stood outside and looked at them apologetically.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Down the window, an Youqi asked directly, and Chu Han leaned on the chair, constantly wondering what the word "an" represented?


    "The scene has been dealt with and the evidence has been collected, the rooftop has been separated by a cordon, and the murderer''s body has been transported back. What are we going to do next?"


    "Then go back first and get ready to close the case!"


    "Yes


    Seeing that the policeman left, Chu Han opened the door and wanted to leave, but was held by an Youqi: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you want to leave? I''ll make room for your people as soon as possible..."


    "No, you come back with us!"


    "Ah?"


    Hear anyouqi''s words, Chu cold face dew balsam pear color, this also OK?


    "But you can talk about it later. I have something to deal with when I go back. I''ll leave you alone for a while."


    After that, anyouqi grabs Chu Han''s hand and instantly releases it

 Chapter 537

    "It''s better to be an Da beauty!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s appellation for herself, an Youqi''s face immediately tightens, just like what happened to Chu Han.


    "Well I mean, it''s better for police officer anda... "


    "Hum, if you dare to be glib, I''ll catch you or not!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Chuhan opened the door and got out of the car. But at the moment of closing the door, anyouqi stopped him and said in a low voice: "about today''s things, you must not tell anyone. I will keep it secret for you. Of course, in return, you have to tell me more about it!"


    "Do you know it alone?"


    Hearing an Youqi''s tone, Chu Han is a little curious about her words. According to the time when an Youqi appeared on the rooftop just now, since she can see herself through the crack in the door, can''t other people see her?


    "Nonsense, those people are all supported by me. Thank me soon!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Miss anda!"


    "You..."


    Seeing that anyouqi seems to be angry again, Chu Han quickly closes the door and lets anyouqi point at him inside. Then he makes a farewell gesture outside and leaves the police car directly and goes to the other side of his own black rain.


    The police dealt with the scene very fast. During the time when he talked with anyouqi, the scene below and on the roof of the building were all disposed of by him, so that he left the police and went to his own Heiyu T1. These police cars drove away one after another. The scene, which was still quite depressing, slightly restored its usual atmosphere.


    Leaning on the side of the car, Chu Han takes a look at the smashed storefront and helps an Youqi solve the case, which can be regarded as an end to his mind.


    "I''ll go too..."


    Turning around to pull the car door, Chu Han suddenly sees a lot of martial arts school owners who are coming. They had a meal together before, so he still knows each other.


    "Little brother!"


    The owner of the smashed martial arts school came over and bowed to Chu Han: "thank you for your help just now, and bring the murderer to justice!"


    "It''s OK. Since I said it before, I won''t stand by!"


    Raise hands, Chu Han didn''t care too much, this is what he promised them, certainly won''t drop the chain in the key time.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such skills when you were young. I really admire you!"


    "You''re serious. I''ve just learned a little bit, and it''s just useful!"


    "Little brother, don''t we even learn that?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed, but it was only embarrassed for more than ten seconds, and people''s attention was attracted by another group of people.


    "Run


    A passer-by yelled. All the people who had been watching were fleeing quickly. A group of people were converging quickly. Only Chu Han was still standing here.


    "I wipe..."


    When he saw what was in his opponent''s hands, he immediately clucked and turned around to run. But the opponent seemed to have been hiding in the crowd before. At this time, he turned around and was the same person with a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun pointed at him.


    "Who are these people?"


    Stay in Chu Han''s side of those Museum owners put on a posture of ask words, but no one knows this group of people.


    "Chu Han, give it up, or you will become a sieve!"


    "Sieve? Is it up to you? "


    Aiming at these people, Chu Han didn''t know each other''s identity, but when he heard his words, he understood that most of the time he was Du Tianxing''s man. The goods were really good. The scar forgot to hurt. It was only one night that he sent someone to trouble himself. It seemed that he was still soft hearted.


    "You''d better not move, or we''ll shoot!"


    The black pistol is in the hands of these people. No wonder those people who are watching the crowd want to run. This is not a machete. This is a gun. The gun doesn''t have eyes. If you accidentally go on a fire, you will beat yourself. Who will cry?


    "Little brother, are these people here to trouble you?"


    These Museum owners are not stupid either. They can see something from Chu Han''s conversation with each other.


    "Well..."


    He nodded. Chu Han just wanted to let the owners go, but he saw a owner standing in front of him directly: "little brother, just now you helped me to revenge. If these people want to move you, they should pass me first!"


    "Are you crazy? They have guns! "


    Chu Han screamed in a low voice, but from the face of the owner, Chu Han could not see a trace of fear: "I''m not crazy. What we martial arts practitioners pay attention to is a word of righteousness. You helped me. Now that you are in trouble, I can''t stand by!"


    "What if you die..."Although Chu Han was a little bit speechless, he was more daring to move. These Museum owners were full of humanity and knew how to repay their kindness.


    "My only martial arts school is like this. What else can I miss?"


    "Is that a last word?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Are you finished?"


    Not far away those people see Chu Han and other people talking so Hi, completely ignore them, at this time is also angry: "Chu Han, I limit you a minute, quickly hand things in..."


    "Come on, don''t be a BB. I''m upset to hear that!"


    With a frown, Chu Han came out from behind the owners of the museum, with his hands behind him, facing the people with guns: "it''s just something. Follow me, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Well?"


    See Chu Han so cooperate, these people with gun immediately a joy, it seems that he is still afraid of gun, also not in vain they so blatantly move gun.


    "Where is it?"


    "Over here!"


    Pointing to the martial arts school which was smashed by the stolen light, Chu Han took the lead to walk past, but these people immediately yelled: "stop, where are you going?"


    "I''ll get you something!"


    When the master of the martial arts school heard this, he immediately put it in his house? Why doesn''t he know?


    "What if you run away?"


    "Since you are not at ease, you can come with me!"


    In the heart a little measure for a while, this person toward the side of a person slant head, and then that person from the crowd inside come out, but suddenly thought of afraid Chu cold make trick, then to another side of a person mouth way: "you also follow him in!"


    "All right!"


    Nod, these two people follow behind Chu Han, point a gun at Chu Han, and then walk to the martial arts school that broke the gate. To this, Chu Han''s mouth slightly rises, not many, not many two people, just right!

 Chapter 538

    "You''d better be honest and give us the things, or I won''t be able to tell you how many bullets you have in your body!"


    "Don''t worry, just follow me and give you something!"


    Answer a voice, Chu Han takes two people to run around in the inside, also don''t know to look for that room, in martial arts school inside stroll ten minutes, Leng is don''t want to stop a pace, where to take thing of meaning.


    "Where on earth is it hidden?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to look for it!"


    Although there is a gun pointing at him behind him, Chu Han is not nervous at all. This is due to his internal power. There are many people outside, but there are only two people inside. It''s too easy to solve.


    "You''d better not play tricks on us, or I''ll make you die ugly!"


    "Good good good ~ ~"


    nodded, Chu Han took them to some positions near the inside, where there was a baffle, and the people outside could not see it at all, but after they came here, Chu Han finally stopped, and the two people were immediately happy, thinking that Chu Han was going to take things out, and looking forward curiously.


    But what they didn''t expect was that what was waiting for them was Chu Han''s two fists, one fist. Only one fist, Chu Han made them lose their fighting power, because his two fists used Wulei tianxinjue, which was controlled just to make them faint.


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    they fell to the ground with the gun still in their hands. Chu Han stared at the gun and looked at the people outside. What should they do? If it''s in the wilderness, it''s still easy to do. It can directly explode and corona all these people. But in the city, you should pay attention to your words and behavior, and don''t let others find out, such as giving an an accidentally Youqi ran into it. It was a blunder.


    "Yes!"


    After thinking about it for two minutes, Chu Han quickly enters the discussion group. The only thing that the other side is good at is the gun. If there is a way to make the other side''s gun unusable, it will be OK. Without the gun, these people are just like living targets in front of many Museum owners?


    Chu Han: someone, help ~ ~ ~


    Xie Xun: what''s the matter? What kind of girl have you caught? (with a bad smile)


    SHEN Wansan: I think it''s better for you to do harm to other girls yourself (disdainful expression)


    Chu Han: ha ha


    Chu Han: who has a way to make the gun useless?


    Shen Wansan: what is a gun?


    Hua Tuo: what is a gun?


    Zhuge Liang: do you mean weapons similar to spears?


    Hulu Little King Kong: that''s easy to do. If you cut off the opponent''s hand directly, won''t you use the gun?


    "I''ll go. I don''t even know the gun."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Han was relieved. Who could make these ancient figures know so little about what they are now? It''s a miracle to be able to communicate with each other.


    Xie Xun: none of you can. It seems that I still need to explain it to you!


    Seeing Xie Xun''s words, Chu Han couldn''t help thinking back, was there a gun in Xie Xun''s time?


    Xie Xun: the so-called gun, every man has, the specific size, varies from person to person, such as me, the maximum length of more than eight inches, how? Isn''t that great?


    "What I''m talking about is totally different from what I''m talking about!"


    Through the watch, Chu Han yelled out directly, but suddenly thought of something, in a sense, Xie Xun is really powerful, more than eight inches, isn''t it more than twenty-four centimeters?


    "I''ll be a good boy. This guy is a real lecheron..."


    When Chu Han sighed, the discussion group was full of curses, saying that Xie Xun was a prostitute, and that he was disrespectful for the old. Basically, all kinds of descriptions appeared, saying that Xie Xun was innocent.


    Sherson: did I say anything wrong? Isn''t that a gun?


    Daji: you get out of my way, don''t teach my little King Kong bad!


    Hulu Little King Kong: Mom, my gun is so short


    Daji: good boy, when you grow up!


    See these chat content, Chu Han almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, this NIMA, what with what, oneself this is asking for help, how all run off topic?


    Just when Chu Han was worried about how to solve the group of people outside, his watch suddenly appeared in the private chat window. After a careful look, it was actually sent by Chang''e.


    "Chang''e?"


    Chang''e: are you talking about guns that make a lot of noise and shoot things?


    "Yes, yes


    To see this, Chu Han busily nodded, hand quickly reply to the news, finally someone understood, worthy of immortality.


    Chu Han: Yes, do you have any idea?


    Chang''e: if I remember correctly, that kind of weapon should be related to fire, right?


    Chu Han: it''s about fireIf you think about it carefully, guns are called hot weapons. I don''t know if they are really related to fire, but most of them are inseparable.


    Chu Han: it seems that It seems that Right?


    Chang''e: if that''s the case, I have a fire ban sign here, you can use it!


    Chu Han: forbidden fire sign?


    "What is a fire forbidden sign?"


    Chu Han''s heart raised a big question, this thing has never heard of.


    Chang''e: in a certain range, nothing about fire can be used!


    "So what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Chang''e, Chu Han was so happy that he almost jumped up. If this talisman was so powerful, wouldn''t the gun outside be nothing?


    Chu Han: what''s the scope? How long does it take?


    Chang''e: the maximum range should be 100 Zhang. I don''t know the specific time, but I can suppress my anger every time! Of course, you can also finish early.


    Chu Han: what is to suppress your fire? Do you have a fire? "Expression of doubt"


    Chang''e: This Everyone has fire or something (blushing face)


    Chu Han: everyone has fire


    Seeing this, Chu Han, an old driver, soon understood something. Is it something chang e used to sober up? It''s just like what she used to suppress her own evil fire when she was lonely?


    "Are you sure this thing can be used to keep the gun from working?"


    Just when Chu Han questioned the power of the fire forbidden talisman, he felt that the watch was slightly hot. Then a red light floated out of the watch screen, forming a rectangular charm, which was suspended in front of Chu Han.


    "Is this the forbidden fire sign?"


    Hand over, there is nothing too special, just above the pattern he can''t understand.


    Chang''e: by the way, this fire forbidden sign is very easy to sell in the sky. It''s a good thing. You''ll know after using it once!


    Chu Han


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Staring at the watch screen, Chu Han pinches the fire forbidden symbol in his hand, and his eyes slowly shift to the gun on the ground.

 Chapter 539

    "No matter, try it first!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Han consulted Chang''e about the use of the fire ban sign. He immediately displayed the fire ban sign. The next second, he found that with the fire ban sign as the center, there was an invisible air-conditioning diffused out. It was like a breeze blowing, which made his body cool for two or three seconds.


    And the invisible air-conditioning diffuses out at a very fast speed, and soon reaches its maximum range. Within this range, everything about fire can''t be used, such as gas, barbecue stalls, even the lighters in the hands of the owners who are going to smoke.


    Although Chu Han didn''t see it, he did the most direct test method. He squatted down and pulled the trigger of the gun on the ground. If it was really useful, the gun would be useless.


    "PATA ~ ~"


    he pulls the trigger, and Chu Han finds that the gun doesn''t ring, and the fire ban sign really works. Since the guns inside are useless, doesn''t it mean that the guns outside are also


    Thinking of this, Chu Han squeezed his hand and went out from the martial arts school. Looking at the people with guns outside, it was like looking at a group of live targets again.


    "What about the things?"


    Seeing that only Chu Han came out, these people immediately asked, "and where are the two people who just went in with you?"


    "They went to bed!"


    With a cool smile, Chu Han walked over to the man who was talking: "did Du Tianxing send you?"


    "You don''t have the right to ask. What have you done to our people?"


    Say, this person''s gun raised some, and Chu Han chest same horizontal line.


    "I''m asking you questions, not answering them!"


    Re emphasize, Chu Han has come to the front 50 cm position of this person, see those Museum owners raised their hands nervously, this distance, want to avoid is impossible, obviously as long as the other party dare to shoot, that Chu Han is dead.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Although he said that, this man''s hand didn''t pull the trigger, because the thing hasn''t arrived yet. They can''t kill Chu Han


    "Come on, shoot when you have guts!"


    Hold hands, Chu Han that call a get se, know your gun useless, elder brother will be afraid of you?


    "You..."


    Looking at Chu Han, these people with guns suddenly feel confused. Chu Han is just fighting for one thing? If the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite people. Do they dare not shoot?


    And all the owners of the hall looked at Chu Han''s actions with admiration in their hearts. This boy has backbone and deserves to be their martial arts practitioner.


    "I advise you to take the things out quickly, or I''ll really shoot!"


    "Go on!"


    Say, Chu Han walked forward two steps again, let the man who has to hold a gun back two steps: "you don''t think I dare not open!"


    "Then you''re driving. Come on, drive this way!"


    Put the gun in the position of his chest, Chu Han makes a sound again, the man''s hands shake more and more obvious, it seems that he begins to fear Chu Han.


    "Is this boy so afraid of death?"


    At the same time, on the top of a nearby building, a man covered in black stood on the roof, staring at Chu Han, who was surrounded by people.


    "Let me see. What do you want to do?"


    The voice of people in black is a little strange. Men and women are just like those who have changed their voice. It sounds very strange. If they are at night, they have to be scared to death.


    And downstairs, facing Chu Han''s tough attitude, the man with the gun''s right index finger began to bend, as if ready to pull the trigger.


    "Little brother, get out of the way!"


    The eyes of these Museum owners are very tricky. The man''s action of shooting is seen in their eyes, and they immediately shout out, but Chu Han Leng doesn''t move.


    "PATA ~ ~"


    the clear voice came out, and the scene was very embarrassing for a time. The man pulled the trigger several times without believing in evil.


    "PATA ~ PATA ~ ~"


    it''s still the same. There is no sound, but no bullet. This scene makes everyone silly, including the man in black on the top of the building.


    "What happened?"


    This is a common idea in everyone''s mind. Didn''t you shoot? Why didn''t you react at all?


    "It seems that you really want to kill me!"


    Seeing that the man really pulled the class, Chu Han suddenly grinned, then took the gun in his backhand, handed it over and threw it on the ground. Then he raised his leg and kicked the other side in the belly. The man immediately flew several meters away.


    "Their guns are fake!"


    Chu Han said with a smile, and the owner of one side of the hall immediately responded. One by one, he turned to these people with guns. The expression of the bad smile in his eyes made them shudder.


    "PATA ~ ~""PATA ~ ~"


    "PATA ~ ~"


    "PATA ~ ~"


    At the same time, there was the sound of pulling the trigger all around, but there was no gunshot. Seeing this scene, the owners of the museum sped up their movements and began to teach the people with guns, such as Taiji players, boxing players and leg Kungfu players, all showed up. These people were just like a ball. They were beaten by people, just like playing, just like playing But it''s them who are being played with.


    "Now you can answer my question. Tell me quickly, did Du Tianxing send you here?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    seeing that he couldn''t compete with each other, the man wanted to run from the ground, but Chu Han immediately caught up with him, clasped his shoulder and said, "where do you want to run?"


    "I..."


    "Answer my question!"


    "Yes President Du sent us here! "


    "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Seeing this man shaking his head and answering that he didn''t know, Chu Han simply lifted him up, and then opened his mouth again: "are you sure you don''t know?"


    "Really, I really don''t know where President Du is..."


    "Did he tell you where to go when he got it?"


    "Er..."


    Listening to Chu Han''s question, the man suddenly quieted down, thought for a few seconds, and immediately said: "President Du told us to go to his house directly after we got the things!"


    "Where is his home?"


    "In the villa area of sage road."


    "Take me there!"


    "Ah?"


    This person hasn''t reacted yet, Chu Han unexpectedly wants to throw oneself into a trap?


    "Ah, what, I''ll let you take me there!"


    Release this person, Chu Han took a look at the group of people who were beaten by the owners, then took out the mobile phone and dialed anyouqi.


    "Hey, there was a group of people with guns making trouble here in the former martial arts school. Now the owner has caught them. Send someone to take them away!"


    "What?"


    An Youqi''s confused voice came from the phone. She didn''t understand what the ghost Chu Han said and what the person with the gun was. She just left for a short time.


    But Chu Han didn''t pay attention to her, hung up the phone directly, and then dragged the man to the nearby black rain T1.

 Chapter 540

    The villa area of Xianzhe road is the place where the upper class of Jiangyuan live. The price of the villa is several times higher than that of other places. However, many people who like to put on airs come here to buy houses and settle down. Chu Han didn''t expect that Du Tianxing also lives here. But compared with Longyue world, it''s just a small place.


    Although Chu Han hasn''t been here before, the sage road is very famous. In addition, someone led the way for him, so he came to Du Tianxing''s villa in less than half an hour. What surprised him was that there seemed to be no one in the villa, not even a subordinate.


    "Are you sure this is Du Tianxing''s villa?"


    Chu Han didn''t get out of the car. Sitting in the car, he asked the man who was the co pilot. He was probably frightened by Chu Han''s means. This man answered quickly.


    "Sure, I''ve been here a few times!"


    "Then why is there no one?"


    "But Maybe It''s in there... "


    After a careful look, Chu Han finally opens the door and gets out of the car, but suddenly turns around and looks at the man in the car. He immediately reaches in and touches him. This man immediately faints, and then leaves Heiyu T1 at ease. At least before he comes back, this man can''t wake up.


    The iron gate at the door is an electronic lock. Chu Han puts his hand on it and uses electricity to disturb it. The lock opens immediately. When he comes to the courtyard in front of the villa, he always feels that something is wrong. It''s too quiet here.


    "Du Tianxing!"


    No matter whether it''s going to scare the snake or not, I yelled out loud, but no one responded to me, which made the strange feeling in my heart more and more intense.


    "Du Tianxing, come out and see if I don''t beat you to death!"


    After all, Chu Han, like a bastard, kicked a table in the yard, which made the table turn to the ground in an instant. But even so, no one came out.


    "Strange, no one?"


    Seems to find something, Chu Han quickly rushed to the door of the villa, from the next window to look inside, the lights are all on, should not be nobody.


    "Kuangdang ~ ~"


    he broke the glass of a window casually, and Chu Han turned in directly. This is a corner of the living room, but when you look at it, there is no one in the living room, just a stream of smoke floating in the air.


    "Smoke?"


    See this, Chu Han''s eyes followed to put in the ashtray on the tea table, found that there was still a half smoke inside, which was slowly continuing to burn.


    "Did you run away?"


    Chu Han suddenly thought of this possibility, but it''s impossible. With Du Tianxing''s cognition, it''s impossible to guess that he can solve the shooters he found. But now there is no one at home. What''s the matter?


    "Where have all the people gone?"


    Never burning the cigarette to judge, Chu Han can vaguely guess the smokers did not leave long, as for who smoked he is not very clear, is Du Tianxing? Or


    "Someone else?"


    "No!"


    After shaking his head, Chu Han thought of another problem. As Du Tianxing, there must be many people in his family. There must be dozens of servants and bodyguards, but now he can''t even see any servants. It''s not reasonable to say what happened. It''s only an hour before and after the shooter appeared in the martial arts school and came over No, and there''s still a cigarette left to burn


    "What the hell happened?"


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Han couldn''t think of a right direction at all. Now there are two situations in front of him. Either Du Tianxing''s brain is suddenly enlightened, and he knows which shooters can''t beat him, and he will come to him for trouble. As a result, he leads others to run ahead of time.


    Second, there was something unexpected, so that no one could see him when he got here.


    But the question is, if it is the first one, how can this cigarette be explained? Did Du Tianxing just leave? If it''s the second kind, it can''t be Du Tianxing''s cigarette. If it''s not Du Tianxing, who could it be? And have the ability in such a short period of time, so that all the people in the villa are transferred.


    "What''s the taste?"


    Suddenly, Chu Han seemed to smell something. He moved from the side of the coffee table. Although he moved slowly, the smell that Chu Han could smell was gradually strong.


    "The smell of blood?"


    After careful discrimination, the smell is similar to the smell of blood, which seems to come from the second floor.


    From the revolving stairs of the living room to the second floor, Chu Han walked decisively in the direction of the smell, until he reached the end of the corridor. There was a room with a half open door, and the taste came from it.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    after swallowing his saliva, Chu Han reaches out his hand and carefully pushes the door open. The scene in front of him almost makes him vomit. Fortunately, in the past, he saw many horror films in college. There were many bloody scenes, but for the first time in reality, he was shocked that the room was full of corpses"What happened?"


    Frowning, he stood at the door for a long time without going any further. He seemed to open the door to hell. There were many corpses lying in it. It was hard to tell the exact number by naked eyes, because there were still piles of corpses in the corner.


    These people all died miserably. It seems that they were cut from the outside with sharp weapons. The most important thing is that the wounds on each person''s body are ordinary. It seems that the weiqi chessboard is depicted on their bodies. If it''s serious, it can''t be described as dismembered.


    "Who did it?"


    With a cry of surprise, Chu Han finally moves to the room. Even though there is a lot of blood on the ground, he still moves forward, because he wants to find out what''s the matter and how there are so many corpses lying here.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Chu Han''s sight brightens and finds Du Tianxing''s body. Du Tianxing''s death is relatively normal. At least there is a whole body. The wound is in the throat, and it should be sealed by a knife. At this time, he lies on the table with his hands stretched out, as if he is asking for help, and his eyes are as open as if he saw something terrible.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    seeing Du Tianxing die like that, Chu Han is a little depressed, and still wants to find trouble for him, but he doesn''t expect that he has been attacked, which can be regarded as cheap. He looks for his own trouble everywhere, but he doesn''t expect to die so soon.


    In addition to Du Tianxing, Chu Han also found Du Zitong''s body behind the door. It seems that he was hiding in the corner of the wall, and then he was found and killed, because he was sitting in the corner behind the door, his eyes were also wide open.


    "Is the whole family destroyed?"

 Chapter 541

    After a close look, I found Du Tianxing''s grandfather. I had seen him at the auction before, so I knew some women who were similar to Du Zitong. It should be his mother.


    "Who did Du Tianxing provoke?"


    From the moment he opened the room, Chu Han''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. If this scene can only prove his second guess, that is, someone else. That is to say, the half cigarette on the tea table in the living room was left by the murderer?


    "In this case, the killer should not have gone far, or..."


    Thinking of this, Chu Han was suddenly stunned, and then he said, "who are you? Why kill the Du family? "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out behind Chu Han, and there was a cold awn. The speed of the cold awn was as fast as startling, which surprised Chu Han. This guy is not an ordinary person.


    "Shua ~"


    Chu Han reacted very quickly and flashed to the side wall. He saw that the cold light flew quickly from his previous position and finally hit the window in front of him.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    the cold light hit the window, the window glass instantly broke into thousands of dregs and fell down, and the frame of the window was also divided into two parts, which looked terrible. The sound and internal force seemed to be familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    When Chu Han turned to look at the door, he found that the second sword Qi appeared. The cold light just now was the sword Qi that this man sent out. However, compared with the previous one, this one was much weaker. This may be the reason why Chu Han was on guard.


    "We know each other?"


    Somehow, while dealing with each other''s sword Qi, Chu Han asked, but he didn''t even see the front of the man. When he dealt with the sword Qi, the man had evacuated from the door.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Han shouts and rushes out of the room. Looking at the corridor on his right hand, he only finds that several swords are coming, and he finally sees the man''s face. It''s actually long Yu


    "How can long Yu appear here?"


    In the brain quickly came up with an idea, Chu Han''s body instinctively made defensive preparation.


    "The five thunders are determined by heaven!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    the hands are claw shaped, the palms are upward, and the forces of thunder condense from the palms, which seems to form a pair of big hands with lightning as a circle.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    In response, Chu Han waved his hands. This pair of lightning hands tore the sword Qi in front of him into several sections, and finally dissipated in the air, and everything returned to what it had been before.


    "Long Yu, if I remember correctly, you are Longbao Pavilion. No, you are from longyuanyuan Pavilion. Why are you here?"


    "And those people inside, did you kill them?"


    "You talk too much nonsense, and I don''t want to answer it!"


    However, long Yu didn''t plan to answer Chu Han''s question. The sword he was holding in his right hand waved again, and a strong internal force swept out of his body, which made Chu Han slide back more than 20 cm. The strong air flow made it difficult for him to stand.


    "Damn..."


    "Is this the real strength of Long Yu?"


    Before recollection, long Yu''s strength was not so strong. However, it was only a long time ago. It seemed that he had changed his personality. If he was not familiar with his internal power and stood opposite long Yu himself, Chu Han would have doubted whether it was someone else. Had this guy been hiding his strength all the time?


    "Chu Han, you could have been safe and sound, but if you want to blame it, you should blame you for offending the little Pavilion master!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? From the beginning, if you obediently promised to save the old cabinet leader, nothing would happen, but you didn''t know what was good or bad. You not only refused, but also repeatedly fought against us. Do you think you are looking for your own death


    "Hum, it''s not that I Chu Han want to fight you, but that you Longbao Pavilion want to trouble me!"


    "Just..."


    With a wave of his hand, long Yu seemed impatient: "it''s no use keeping you anyway. Just like the Du family, you will disappear forever in the world."


    "What?"


    Chu Han Gang wanted to say something. He saw that long Yu''s body disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of him in the next second. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. This man''s strength was really strong, worthy of being called the leader of the young generation of longbaoge.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    "No!"


    A cry is not good. Chu Han finds that his defense has no resistance. In front of Long Yu, it''s like a mantis pawning a cart. The other side can easily break it.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Shua ~ ~"


    a red light flashed, and the distance between Chu Han and long Yu instantly opened. To be exact, it was the red light that forced Long Yu and Chu han to separate. Otherwise, long Yu would be hit.This scene makes Chu Han a little at a loss. Where does the red light come from? Moreover, he felt the powerful internal force from the red light, which was just like the improvement of the swordsman from the sword Qi to the sword meaning, which was much stronger than long Yu.


    "Who?"


    Long Yu didn''t rush to attack Chu Han again after pulling away the distance. Instead, he looked around warily and seemed to be looking for something.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you can''t kill him!"


    "Why, if you have the guts, stand up for me!"


    Although he was angry, long Yu had his own sense of propriety. Judging from the intention of the sword just now, the other side''s power was far above him. It was not difficult to kill him, but the other side didn''t do it directly. Instead, he just organized himself to kill Chu Han. Could it be said that he was from the Tianshi mansion? Or Chu Han''s friend?


    "In your capacity, you are not qualified to see me!"


    "What


    Chu Han and long Yu are both surprised. What''s the saying? They are not qualified to see her. What kind of person is long Yu? He is the best one in the new generation of Longbao Pavilion. He has been working for long Zhenyue, who is the leader of the little Pavilion. He is not qualified to see her yet? How much do you despise the real dragon Yuanyuan pavilion?


    "Asshole, who the hell are you?"


    "Do you know that I''m from Zhenlong Yuanyuan pavilion?"


    "So what if I know?"


    However, the other party''s tone was as arrogant as before, which made long Yu have nothing to say. Indeed, on this occasion, the other party could kill himself, so there was nothing to be afraid of. However, this guy didn''t pay attention to their real longyuanyuan Pavilion, which is a little strange. It''s nothing to look at the secular world if he didn''t pay attention to the real longyuanyuan Pavilion What forces dare to say so blatantly, even if it is the hostile Tianshi mansion, it is only acting secretly, but the other party''s move has already provoked the majesty of their real dragon Yuanyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 542

    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "You..."


    Long Yu wanted to refute something, but he was suddenly stunned, because he felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him secretly, but he didn''t know where those eyes were.


    "Damn..."


    Biting his teeth, long Yu could only take a look at Chu Han on one side, then turned around and jumped directly from the corridor on the second floor to the living room on the first floor, and walked towards the outside of the door.


    Looking at Long Yu walking away, Chu Han is still a little confused. Isn''t long Yu going to kill himself? Are you so willing to leave?


    "Thank you for saving me. Can you come out and let me thank you face to face?"


    "No, you owe me a favor."


    "What''s your name?"


    Knowing that the other party is not far away, Chu Han doesn''t bother to call again, but he doesn''t even want to reveal his name.


    "That''s it. You''d better be careful. Zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion is not that simple!"


    "What did you say?"


    "Well, what do you mean by that?"


    He yelled a few times in mid air, but he didn''t respond at all. It seems that the other side should have left.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He turned his head to see the direction of the sword meaning. Unfortunately, Chu Han clearly found that the sword meaning actually flew in from the outside of the house. To be exact, it flew in from the sharp gap on the wall outside the house, because from his position, he could see the sky through the gap on the wall.


    "Is it up there?"


    Suddenly thought of something, Chu Han quickly jumped down, and then quickly rushed out of the villa, looking up at the top of the villa, but not complete, can only be along the villa''s outer wall stepped on the protruding place to jump up, but when he stood above, there was no other person on the roof except him, just a faint aroma in the air.


    "Strange, it seems that I have smelled it somewhere..."


    After sniffing carefully, Chu Han found that the aroma in the air was familiar, but it was hard to remember where he smelled it for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the roof around, Chu Han found that there was no one else, and then he jumped down from the roof of the villa. That is the moment he jumped down. In the garden behind the villa, under a big tree, a man wrapped in black came out slowly from behind. After looking at the direction of the door of the villa, he jumped out of the wall.


    "Then, the Du family all died. How can we do this well..."


    Biting his lips, Chu Han sat in the black rain T1. He was worried. Although he was talking to himself about how to deal with it, his mind was echoed with the voice just now. From the voice, you could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. On the contrary, it was strange. This attracted his attention.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Chu Han connects and finds that it''s an Youqi calling.


    "Hello?"


    "Chu Han, what''s going on here in the martial arts school? What''s the matter with these people and these guns? "


    "Compared with that, I think it''s better for you to come to the villa area of sage road first!"


    "The way of the sage?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here!"


    Finish saying, Chu Han didn''t explain much, this kind of thing can''t say clearly in a few words on the phone, only wait for an Youqi to come over and then talk to her well.


    "What..."


    At the gate of the martial arts school, an Youqi stamped her feet angrily with her mobile phone. At this time, a policeman came to him and said, "an Dui, will you go back to the police station or where will you go next?"


    "You go back first. What should you do? I have to leave for a while."


    "Yes


    With that, anyouqi directly got into a police car and drove toward the sage road that Chu Han said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after Chuhan hangs up anyouqi''s phone call, he immediately receives a call from Gu Yinger. Seeing this call, somehow, Chuhan is upset.


    "Chuhan, it''s not good. Your ghost sword is gone!"


    When the phone was connected, Chu Han didn''t even say hello. Gu Ying''er on the other end of the phone yelled out, and heard that Chu Han''s mobile phone almost didn''t fall directly into the car.


    "What did you say? Is the ghost sword gone


    "Yes


    Gu Ying''er on the phone was full of apologies: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you guard Jihun sword. I''ll send someone to help you find it!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just now I sent someone to transfer the ghost sword to a place to store it, but I suddenly found that it was missing!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right here!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Chu Han doesn''t care that the man on the co pilot is still dizzy, directly opens the door and kicks him down, still lets him fall in front of Du Tianxing''s villa, immediately goes down to Yufeng Pavilion."Why are there so many troubles today..."


    Chu Han said not to panic, pure bullshit, originally is happy to help an Youqi solve the martial arts school things, and then finished, but did not expect to suddenly appear Du Tianxing sent someone to find his own trouble, let him even more did not expect is, Du Tianxing family was killed, also said to come to clean him up, but did not expect to wait for their own hands, someone else has done it.


    And the person who started it was Longbao Pavilion in Kyoto. What was longzhenyue thinking? Killed all the Du family?


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole!"


    A big drink resounded in the mobile phone, while long Yu holding the phone bowed his head respectfully. Even though long Zhenyue was far away in Kyoto, his heart was still respectful.


    "You said you killed all the Du family?"


    "Yes, all..."


    "Do you know how difficult it will be if we are known to be the real dragon Yuan pavilion?"


    "Yes, but the Du family is so useless that they can''t even handle the little things that the young cabinet leader gave them!"


    "No one left alive?"


    "None left!"


    "Ah..."


    On the other end of the phone, long Zhenyue reached out and rubbed his forehead. Hearing the sigh, long Zhenyue quickly said, "if it''s found, I''ll stand out and say that I made it myself, which has nothing to do with the real longyuanyuan Pavilion."


    "It has nothing to do with Zhenlong Yuanyuan pavilion?" Hearing what long Yu said, long Zhenyue seemed to smile: "Oh, it''s light. Who doesn''t know that long Yu is the best in the new generation of our real longyuanyuan pavilion?"


    "I''ll take responsibility for this!" Long Yu''s voice still came over, but long Zhenyue on the other end of the phone waved his hand: "it''s just a Du family. Cleaning up points can be regarded as erasing some hidden dangers. You just need to remember your task this time!"

 Chapter 543

    Hearing long Zhenyue''s words, long Yu''s mood didn''t improve much. After all, a mysterious person came to stop him, which made him feel very shameful.


    He is really a master of longyuanyuan Pavilion. He was stopped by an unknown person. If he was sent to the pavilion, he would be the laughing stock of many people. He would never allow this kind of situation to happen. However, it is a shame. Detailed information should be reported to the leader of Shaoyuan Pavilion.


    "Little cabinet leader, actually I have one more thing to report to you!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "In fact, I met Chu Han and wanted to kill them all."


    Long Zhenyue''s fingers on the other end of the phone kept knocking on the armrest of the chair, which seemed a bit leisurely. But when long Yu said what he wanted to report, his fingers suddenly froze, so that even he sat up straight for a few minutes.


    "And then? Did you kill him? "


    For Chu Han, before long Zhenyue, he was worried that the Heavenly Master''s palace could not be disturbed, but now it''s different. They are really connected with the group of antiques in lingzhongshan, and they are afraid that a small heavenly master''s palace will not be built?


    Even if they didn''t get on these antique boats, they were not really afraid of tianshifu. They insisted on fighting together. At most, they would lose both sides, and no one would be able to win.


    "Didn''t kill..."


    "What? Didn''t you kill them? "


    Compared with the people who killed Du family directly by Long Yu, this news makes long Zhenyue even more surprised. With long Yu''s strength, he can''t kill Chu Han. You know that long Yu''s strength has improved during this period, he can''t even kill Chu Han?


    "Does Chu Han''s strength already surpass you?"


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, long Zhenyue could only infer that. Otherwise, what other method could make sense?


    "No!" Long Yu shook his head across the phone and said firmly: "without him, Chu Han is just like an ant to me!"


    "Without him?"


    Long Zhenyue seemed to hear the key of the matter, and quickly asked, "who is the only one in your mouth?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but he helped Chu Han!" With that, long Yu said in a reluctant tone: "just when I was going to kill Chu Han, he suddenly took a hand and forced me to distance from Chu Han with a blow!"


    "He did it to you, and you don''t even know who the other party is?"


    "Yes! I don''t know! "


    Long Yu''s answer is very simple, but the more he is like this, the more strange long Zhenyue feels. Even long Yu can''t see his own people. How many people are there in the secular world? Even the elders of the Yin Yang family can''t do it. How could Chu Han know such a powerful person?


    "Moreover, I have quoted the name of our Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion. It seems that the other party doesn''t care, or..."


    Hearing that long Yu suddenly got stuck, long Zhenyue continued to ask, "or what?"


    "In other words, he didn''t take our real longyuanyuan Pavilion seriously at all!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, long Zhenyue stood up from his chair, went to the side of the window, looked at the sky outside, and said slowly, "how did the other party attack you, can you tell me in detail?"


    "His attack is very powerful. It''s the intention of the sword above me, and it''s the hand moving outside the building. It can not only ensure that Chu Han will not be hurt, but also push me back with one blow!"


    "It seems that the other party is not small..."


    "Does the young cabinet master know the identity of the other party?"


    "I don''t know the details, but after listening to you, I can only guess that the other party comes from one place!"


    "Where?"


    "Lingzhongshan!"


    "Lingzhongshan?"


    Long Yu was shocked. Isn''t this the place he''s going to go? Although it''s said that Lingzhong mountain is the gathering place of modern martial arts practitioners, do people who can ignore their real longyuanyuan Pavilion really exist?


    "I know about it. You''d better not go to Chu Han for the time being. You''ve already got it. Now you''re on your way back. You just need to do your part!"


    "Yes


    He nodded across the phone. Long Yu just hung up the phone, but there was a fire in his eyes. Lingzhongshan, he will soon see what kind of existence this place is.


    On the other hand, after hanging up the phone, long Zhenyue didn''t show a relaxed expression on his face. Instead, he made a phone call and went out.


    "Hey, let the people in the pavilion pay attention. People in lingzhongshan are coming out again!"


    "Let''s go ahead and let all the disciples in the pavilion who have reached the congenital state come to Kyoto to join us!"


    After that, long Zhenyue put down his mobile phone and went out with his hands on his back. He came to a room next door. He wanted to open the door directly, but he thought of something. He stood at the door and straightened his collar. Then he opened the door and entered.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, have another drink with me!"


    When the door opened, a pungent smell of wine came to his face. But long Zhenyue didn''t dare to say much, and he didn''t dare to put his mood on his face. He could only walk in with a smile.On the sofa in the middle of the room, an old man was sitting on it in disheveled clothes, with several naked women nestling beside him, holding wine glasses in his hands, as if serving him.


    "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Zhao!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that long Zhenyue came in, the old man named Zhao looked at him with disdain, and then drank a glass of wine.


    "Well, my father''s illness, when do you think..."


    "When I''m happy, I''ll go!"


    Hearing the other party''s reply, long Zhenyue''s face suddenly froze, but he only nodded and said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Zhao, when are you going to have a good time, but I''m afraid my father''s body won''t last long..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a playful person. Since I promise to help you cure your illness, I won''t let your father die!"


    With that, Zhao turned his tone, looked at long Zhenyue with a smile and said, "otherwise, when you give me the ghost sword, I''ll go to treat your father right away. How about that?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Hearing this, long Zhenyue is not happy yet. In this case, it''s only a matter of time for his father to get better, because the thief has already won. If there is no accident, he should be on the plane now. At the latest, tomorrow, he will be able to hand over the ghost sword to Zhao himself.


    "Well, if it''s all right, you can go out. I''m just going to start here."


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you, Mr. Zhao!"


    With that, long Zhenyue retreated. In peacetime, he was just two people. He didn''t look like the real leader of longyuanyuan Pavilion.

 Chapter 544

    "Yila ~ ~"


    a sudden brake sounds at the door of yufengge''s company. A black super car stops at the door. Chu Han flies down from the car and runs to the company. From a distance, you can see that many people are restless walking back and forth in the hall, including Gu Yinger.


    "What is the specific situation?"


    Just entering the door, Chu Han asks Gu Ying''er loudly. Seeing Chu Han coming, Zhong Lao and Gu Ying''er come at the same time, pull him to the room where the ghost sword is stored, and explain while walking.


    "At noon, we came to see that they were still there, but before we came, we said to change places, but suddenly we found that they were gone!"


    Say, they came to the outside of the room, Zhong Lao stretched out his hand to push open the door, and Chu Han also saw before came to a room, the room is very clean, only a table.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Yes, but we found something incredible!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Hear two people''s words, Chu Han is also curious about the surveillance video. Is it hard to see what the surveillance video has recorded?


    "Come with us, please!"


    Mr. Zhong walked in front of him, and Gu Yinger walked beside Chu Han. He said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I lost the important thing of jihunjian."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just get it back." Although Chu Han was a little angry, he couldn''t say a word of blame.


    With a few people came to the monitoring room, Zhong pointed to a security guard and said: "Xiao Zhang, tune out that surveillance video!"


    "Good old Zhong!"


    The security guard while tapping the keyboard, while moving the mouse, soon a window pop out, above the play of a video.


    The content of the video is just outside the room. From a distance, the corridor is full of rooms. After more than a minute, nothing happened, and even security guards passed by.


    "This video..."


    But more than three minutes later, when Chu Han wanted to ask what was strange about the video, a shocking scene happened. Almost at the same time, all the room doors were opened, as if they were blown open by the wind, which was very exaggerated.


    "Xiao Zhang, slow down five times!"


    Through the video after slow playing, Chu Han saw that these doors were not opened at the same time. If you look at them carefully, there are still some doors that need to be opened in advance, and some doors need to be opened later, but the speed is too fast, which leads to their sensory opening together.


    "Didn''t you close the door and blow the wind?"


    Chu Han wanted to ask that, but when the idea came out of his mind, he immediately gave up. Are you kidding? There will be unlocked doors in the antique room? And what''s the wind that blows all the doors open? Is it a typhoon?


    "Five times slower!"


    "All right!"


    Sound, Xiao Zhang continues to slow down the surveillance video. After slow playing, Chu Han waits for a long time. Finally, when the door is about to open, suddenly, a black shadow appears on the screen. If you watch carefully, it''s not hard to tell that it''s actually a person!


    According to the order of opening the door, the man went in and out of the room one after another. When he came out of the room with the sword, he suddenly saw the box with the sword. Because the speed was too fast, he could only reluctantly see the shape of the box. However, even so, it was enough to prove that the sword was stolen. It was just who the other party was I got it from you.


    "Isn''t that surprising?"


    After watching the video, Mr. Zhong asks Chu Han, but Chu Han nods and doesn''t talk much. There''s no doubt that the other person can have this speed. He should be a modern martial arts practitioner, and he''s also an expert. This speed can be regarded as one of the fastest since he came into contact with modern martial arts practitioners.


    "Who is this man?"


    Chu Han wants to break his head, but he can''t figure out the clues about this man. He only sees the figure and knows that the other person''s speed is very fast. Besides, he doesn''t even know what the other person looks like. How can he find him?


    However, if you think about it carefully, if there are such people, they should not be unknown. They are just like the schools of Tianshi mansion and Yinyang family, which are known by many people.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Chu Han looks at the screen with his right fist thumping his left palm. He can ask Zhang Yifan. After all, with their experience, they know more about this than they do. Maybe they know this man?


    "What do you think of?"


    Seeing Chu Han''s surprise expression, Gu Ying''er quickly asks him, but Chu Han just makes a wait gesture towards her, then takes out his mobile phone and finds Zhang Yifan''s phone to dial.


    "Du ~ ~"


    "Du ~ ~"


    the phone was connected, but no one answered, which made him have to hang up, so he had to change Jiang Yuli''s phone number, and Jiang Yuli answered almost every second."What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know who is fast?"


    "Who is fast?"


    Jiang Yu Li was immediately asked by Chu Han''s question. He didn''t seem to understand: "what do you mean by that? What''s fast? "


    "Like running fast!"


    "Er..."


    For Chu Han asked this question, Jiang Yuli really does not know how to answer.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you mean. What happened to you?"


    "Well Jihun sword has been stolen again... "


    "Who did it?"


    Listening to Chu Han''s tone, Jiang Yu Li was also worried and asked, "is it long Zhenyue?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you if you know who runs fast!"


    Immediately, Chu Han told Jiang Yuli about the surveillance video, but Jiang Yuli''s answer was: "sorry, I really don''t know. If you call the governor, he has more experience and knows more than us. Maybe there are some information you want to know, which is not sure!"


    "Well, I''ll ask!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Chu Han wants to hang up the phone, Jiang Yuli suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Call me if you need any help!"


    "Good, sure!"


    Hear Jiang Yuli''s words, Chu Han heart rose a warm, Jiang Yuli still care about himself.


    Then I found Zhang ershui''s phone and called out.


    "Hello? Chu Han? It''s not good for you to call me! "


    "Ha ha, you guessed it!"


    With two bitter smiles, Chu Han quickly told his side of the situation, and after listening to his own story, Zhang ershui immediately fell silent, but only for a few seconds, he spoke again.

 Chapter 545

    "According to what you said, the person who started the operation should be the person of shadowless door!"


    "Shadowless gate?"


    Hearing that Zhang ershui had a clue to look for, Chu Han was delighted and asked: "what is shadowless gate?"


    "Wuyingmen is a school that focuses on body method, just like the unique skill of Wulei tianxinjue in our Tianshi mansion, and the Yin Yang family can be related to charms and ghosts. Do you understand that?"


    "Well!" It has to be said that Zhang ershui said it was quite easy to understand, even Chu Han understood it very easily.


    "And according to your description, the man who started the operation should be the matchless thief of shadowless door!"


    "No match for stealing..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han always thinks that the names of these people are so strange? What''s the most amazing thing to steal? It''s the only thing to steal now. Do these people want to steal like that?


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that stealing Jingtian and stealing Wushuang are both stealing things, but one is stealing things from the dead and the other is stealing things from the living. Running away from this, there are some similarities between the body methods of stealing Wuguang and stealing Wushuang. Are they both shadowless? Or are they all shadowless?


    At this point, Chu Han suddenly has an exaggerated idea in his mind. I remember that Chen Dong said that stealing Jingtian is his elder martial brother. Is Chen Dong also related to shadowless gate?


    "Stealing matchless is very famous in the martial arts world. Although his strength is not too strong, he is very fast. Even if I meet him, I should be very careful, or he will escape!"


    "This..."


    Thinking of Zhang ershui''s strength, Chu Han''s evaluation of theft has to be upgraded to a higher level. This man seems to be an extremely dangerous person, but how does he know that Jihun sword is in Yufeng pavilion? And why steal the ghost sword? What is his motive?


    "Based on the information Xiao Fan brought back before, I heard that long Zhenyue had stolen your sword before, right?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s the unparalleled motive for stealing. It may also come from long Zhenyue!"


    "Do you want to say that long Zhenyue is the one who found the thief?"


    "Yes


    "How can I see it?"


    Although Chu Han''s heart has linked the two thinking, but also need to be able to infer the evidence.


    "You don''t even know who you are. You have nothing to do with him, and you are not well-known in the martial arts world. He can''t know about you!"


    "But what does that mean?" Chu Han doesn''t understand what Zhang ershui wants to say.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me!"


    "Although the information of jihunjian''s life was spread by long Zhenyue, how many people can you think about the whereabouts of jihunjian?"


    "Do you want to say that it''s the information provided by long Zhenyue to the thief matchless?"


    "Well, that''s what it means!"


    At this point, Chu Han felt that he was careless. This is the biggest thing in the world, and there is such a fast abnormal existence as theft. This time, he was wrong.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to find Jihun sword this time!"


    "No, I''ll get it back!" Tone firm said a voice, Chu Han eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "that you know steal matchless where, or how to contact him!"


    "I don''t know where, but if you want to contact me, I think there is a more suitable person around you!"


    "By my side?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Chen Dong!"


    "He?"


    Chu Han asked: "do you mean Chen Dong has a way to contact you?"


    "Yes


    "How do you know?"


    Don''t you know that Chen Dong and Miao Wushuang share the same school, namely Wuying school?


    "I wipe, this goods is really shadowless door?"


    Hearing this amazing news, Chu Han was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Dong was hidden. Even Zhang ershui should pay attention to his school.


    "As my younger martial brother, I think it''s more appropriate for him to contact me!"


    "Are you so sure she has a way to get in touch?"


    It''s not Chu Han who is suspicious, but Chen Dong''s three legged Kung Fu. He can handle it with one hand. How can he be related to the famous thief? It''s too unscientific.


    "People in the shadowless gate leave their contact information when they leave the school. Although many people leave the shadowless gate, if there is any crisis in the shadowless gate, as long as the shadowless gate is called, they will rush back as soon as possible!"


    "For the safety of the disciples outside, they will also release the contact information of excellent disciples to those weak ones!"


    After listening to Zhang ershui''s explanation, Chu Han completely understood that there was such a backhand in wuyingmen. But if there was no such backhand, it would be hard for him to find the thief. If he wanted to find the thief in the name of Zhang ershui, he would be on the alert of the other party. But if he was Chen Dong, he would be different."Thank you


    This body thanks is Chu Han from the heart, Zhang ershui helped himself a lot, this is not the first time.


    "Ha ha, who made you a member of my Tianshi mansion?" With a smile, Zhang ershui''s tone suddenly changed and asked with a little seriousness: "when do you want to find my elder martial brother? He''s still waiting for you to find him! "


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go after I get the ghost sword back!"


    "Well, let Yuli take you directly to lingzhongshan. She knows what to do when she goes there!"


    "All right!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han silently remembers Lingzhong mountain. Although he doesn''t know exactly where it is, it should be the headquarters of the Tianshi mansion in terms of its name. The most important thing for him now is to find Chen Dong and contact thieving Wushuang to see if he can get back the ghost sword. I believe thieving Wushuang has reached an agreement to work for long Zhenyue.


    "How''s it going?"


    See Chu Han finally hang up the phone, Gu Ying''er everyone worried about, Chu Han and who call, they don''t know, but they vaguely hear two people mentioned Jihun sword, that must be talking about Jihun sword theft.


    "There''s a clue. I''ll ask someone right away!"


    However, Chu Han just answered everyone''s question and immediately searched for Chen Dong''s phone number. This guy thought that he would hand over the ghost sword for the sake of Du Zitong''s money. I''m afraid he didn''t even think that the ghost sword was stolen by his elder martial brother and had already been stolen.


    Without waiting for Chu han to find Chen Dong to make a phone call, he sees an Youqi''s phone call. Seeing this, Chu Han rings that he has asked an Youqi to go to Du Zitong''s house. As a result, Gu Ying''er tells him that Ji hunjian has been lost, so he comes here in a hurry. This girl is calling now, and she must be asking for a crime.

 Chapter 546

    "Hello, Chu Han, where are you?"


    The phone just connected, anyouqi that impatient voice rang out in the phone, let Chu Han can''t help but put the mobile phone away from his ear a few minutes.


    "I didn''t even see you here!"


    "Come on, do you stand me up?"


    "No..." Chu Han wanted to cry without tears. In a sense, he really stood others up, but it''s not all his fault. Who let everything happen.


    "No? What about you? Where did you die? "


    "I said, elder sister, can we still talk well?"


    Chu Han rubbed his forehead, and then slowly came out of the monitoring room. Standing at the door, he said in a low voice: "I''m all next to people. You roar, everyone can hear me."


    "Do you know how to save face?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t give me an account of this, I won''t die for you!"


    "I..."


    Chuhan didn''t want to talk about anything with her. He said directly: "the whole family of Du Tianxing is dead. The body is in the room!"


    "What? All the Du family are dead? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, an Youqi exclaimed, but soon recovered her tone: "I said Chu Han, can you find a more reliable reason, do you think I will believe you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to his house by yourself..."


    Listening to Chu Han''s indifferent tone, an Youqi also felt that it was not simple. Chu Han didn''t seem to be joking, and then said in a calm voice: "what you said is true?"


    "Well!"


    "Why do you kill people?"


    "What is it?"


    Frowning, Chu Han quickly refuted, if this does not refute, I am afraid that he will jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear.


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "Like!"


    When answering this sentence, an Youqi''s mind flashed the picture of Chu Han fighting on the roof before. If people with this ability want to kill, isn''t it minutes? What''s more, even though she and Chu Han had known each other for so long, she found that it was better to hide?


    It only shows that Chu Han''s city is deeper than she imagined. In addition, it''s said that Chu Han has a relationship in Kyoto, has the ability to kill people, and has the ability to wipe out crimes. Let alone that an Youqi is the leader of the criminal investigation team, I''m afraid that anyone with a better brain can associate Chu Han with this matter.


    "You''ve wronged me. Although I have some conflicts with his family, I''m not as good as killing his family. Can you think about it with your head?"


    "Where are you now?"


    However, anyouqi didn''t listen to Chu Han''s words, just asked Chu Han''s position, but Chu Han learned to be a good girl. This girl just wants to know her position, and then wants someone to catch her back. Don''t even think about it.


    "You don''t care where I am. The death of the Du family has nothing to do with me. You have to understand that!"


    "Also, I asked you to go to Du''s house just to let you know about it for the first time. As for what to do, it''s all up to you. Now I have something to do, so I won''t talk about it any more. But I can give you a clue about the murderer!"


    "What clue?"


    Listen to Chu Han said so much, an Youqi most want to know is the clue in his mouth, although don''t know is true or false, but any news can''t miss.


    "The Dragon Pavilion in Kyoto is the hand of their people!"


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as she heard that it was Kyoto, anyouqi felt strange. How much hatred was there? She even started fighting against the Du family as far away as Kyoto, and was able to sit there without attracting anyone''s attention.


    "You don''t want to get rid of your suspicion!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, but I want to remind you to check and be careful. The other party also has people with the same ability as me. I''m dealing with some private affairs. If I''m lucky, if I can deal with your case, I may encounter the murderer. I''ll say so much. Du''s side, please find someone to deal with it quickly."


    Finish saying, Chu Han resolutely hang up the phone, anyouqi this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, get along with so long, unexpectedly still think that he is the kind of murderer, this is possible?


    As everyone knows, at this time, anyouqi on the other end of the phone, after listening to his last words, her doubts about him are reduced. If the longbaoge in Chu Han''s mouth has the same ability as him, and wants to kill the Du family, but it is not noticed, it is very easy.


    Thinking, she did not rush into the villa for the first time, but quickly picked up the mobile phone, contacted the police station, let the station in the transfer point.


    "It seems that I have to be busy..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chu Han also continues to dial Chen Dong''s phone. After several calls, this guy answers. Listening to the voice, his other end is a little noisy, and he doesn''t know where this guy is."Hello? Who is it? "


    "Chen Dong? I''m Chu Han


    "Hello? I beg your pardon? Speak more loudly! I''m a little noisy here. I can''t hear you! "


    "I said, I am Chu Han!"


    As Chen Dong wishes, after a loud roar, Chen Dong heard: "it''s you. Why, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    "I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time now?"


    "I have a lot of time, but what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "We''ll see you again!"


    "No, you can say anything on the phone!"


    It seems that Chu Han has a certain vigilance, Chen Dong did not immediately agree to his request.


    "Then I ask you, do you know that theft is matchless?"


    As soon as the words come out, Chen Dong on the other end of the phone is silent. Vaguely, Chu Han hears the sound of footsteps, and the noise on the other end of the mobile phone gradually becomes smaller and finally disappears.


    "How do you know the name?"


    "It seems that you really know him!"


    Chu Han is secretly happy. Since Chen Dong has a response to the name "steal matchless", it means that as Zhang ershui said, Chen Dong has a way to contact steal matchless.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Where are you? I''ll drive over and see you later!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t say I''m there!"


    However, Chen Dong still refuses to reveal his exact location, which makes Chu Han a little annoyed. This boy is really alert enough to be a thief. He appeared in front of him for three days before. Now when he wants to find him, he plays a mystery for himself.


    "Steal matchless steal my things, I want to contact him with you!"


    "Elder martial brother, he stole your things?"


    Hearing the two words of elder martial brother, Chu Han is more convinced of the fact that Chen Dong is a man of shadowless sect, and a smile appears on his face unconsciously.

 Chapter 547

    "Yes, he stole from me!"


    "What did he steal from you?" Chen Dong continued: "with his character, it''s hard for him to look up to anything now, let alone do it by himself. What can he look up to and steal from you


    Listening to Chen Dong''s analysis, Chu Han nodded, and then confirmed to him: "yes, that''s what you think, that''s Jihun sword!"


    "I wipe, elder martial brother is powerful!"


    "Weiwu, hurry up and tell me where you are!"


    "Don''t tell you, do you want to use me to coerce my elder martial brother? I tell you, don''t think about it. Although we are brothers, he won''t sympathize with me in the face of interests! "


    "I..."


    It has to be said that Chen Dong''s brain hole is not so big. He just wants to steal through him. How can he imagine that he wants to take him as a hostage?


    "I said, Chen Dong, can you stop narcissism? I just want you to contact your elder martial brother for me. Tell me where you are, or he will hand over the ghost sword. I''ll really trouble you!"


    "Hand it in? Why do you have to hand it in? "


    "He helped someone steal it, understand?"


    "For whom?"


    "I won''t be with you anymore. Tell me the location quickly!"


    Even if you don''t tell yourself the location of the goods, you can''t help but ask for the information you know. It''s a thief, and you can''t take any loss.


    "I won''t tell you, Lala Lala ~ ~"


    "you..."


    Chu Han already has the impulse to hit people. This product is OK. It''s worthy of being a man from the shadowless sect. It''s quite righteous to be a thief.


    "Wait..."


    Chu Han suddenly thought of something, and then grinned and said to Chen Dong on the phone: "since you don''t tell me, that''s OK. I''ve asked someone to do it here. Who can help me contact the thief and give him some reward."


    "What? Pay? "


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, Chen Dong seemed to have heard something extraordinary. He immediately asked, "you said you would pay me?"


    "Well..."


    With this situation, Chu Han pretended: "since you don''t cooperate, I have to find someone else!" He was ready to hang up.


    "Oh, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Although the tone with a little puzzled, but Chu Han''s face is full of smile, as long as give money, also afraid you this guy don''t agree?


    "If you give money, it''s not impossible to do the work!"


    "Then don''t ink, tell me where you are!"


    Chu Han suddenly changed his tone and roared impatiently, while Chen Dong took his mobile phone away. After Chu Han finished roaring, he whispered: "I''ll call my brother. You said you''d give me money earlier, and it won''t be so troublesome."


    "I''m on Yangguan Road, this side of Sanwu club!"


    "You wait for me!"


    After that, Chu Han hung up the phone directly. He was very clear about Yangguan Road, because his roommates often went there to have fun when he was in college. The so-called "three no club" is, frankly speaking, a place to find a young lady. The most important thing is that the price is cheap, so that some college students have a chance to try it. As long as they are from Jiangyuan city and their driver''s license is a little old, they will be happy I know this place.


    "Chu Han, let''s call the police first!"


    Hearing Gu Ying''s voice behind him, Chu Han turned around.


    "No, it''s useless to ask the police for this matter. The other party is not ordinary people. In this way, you can leave it alone and do whatever you want. You can''t make the atmosphere of the company tense because of this matter!"


    "How can we do that? Jihun sword was lost in our Yufeng Pavilion. We have to help you find it back!"


    "I don''t need you to worry about my things!" Chu Han may also be anxious, a word did not pay attention to, more let Gu Ying blame up.


    "I''ve been looking for someone to deal with it. I''ll be there right away. You can arrange for your people to have a rest early."


    With that, Chu Han leaves directly, while Gu Ying stands in the same place and looks at Chu Han''s back. Her heart is full of guilt. Chu Han is due to their friendship, so it''s hard to lose her temper? What he said just now


    Chu Han doesn''t know what Gu Ying is thinking. He rushes out of Yufeng Pavilion, gets on the black rain T1, and rushes to Sanwu club with the accelerator. He is praying all the way to steal Wushuang. Slow down. Before returning to Beijing, he gives the ghost sword to long Zhenyue. Otherwise, he has to kill and rob Kyoto.


    At the moment when Chu Han''s car left yufengge, in a hotel room opposite yufengge company building, a man slowly drew the curtain and looked back at the long box wrapped in black cloth on the table.


    "Is this Jihun sword?"


    The man sat in the past and slowly opened the black cloth. Then he opened the box. There was a long sword in it, and the position of the hilt had the word "Ji soul".


    "Long Zhenyue, wouldn''t it be a little cheaper if it was so easy to hand over to you?"Just before, long Zhenyue called to ask about the progress. He lied that he had got on the plane to meet Kyoto, but in fact, he still stayed in Jiangyuan city. Although long Zhenyue''s offer is not low, people are greedy. In the eyes of secular people, treasures like soul sword are nothing but antiques and a sword.


    But in the eyes of these martial arts practitioners, he is a treasure. Although he wants to take possession of it, his strength has reached a bottleneck in the near future and needs the help of drugs. However, such drugs are expensive and rare in quantity. If he wants to get 100% of it, he has to exchange it with the ghost sword.


    "You just wait in Kyoto, ha ha ~ ~"


    looking at Jihun sword, jingwushuang closed the box, wrapped the black cloth in the box again, took out the mobile phone and contacted another person


    At the same time, a black super car raced on the street of Jiangyuan City, ran two red lights during the time, and seemed so windy on the street at night. But in Chu Han''s eyes, these are small things, and the most important thing is to find the soul sword.


    Finally, driving at high speed, it took about 20 minutes to get to the side of Sanwu club. On the side of the road, a familiar figure squatted and smoked. In the dark night, a red dot flickered.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    Chu Han didn''t get off, but drove to Chen Dong and honked his horn.


    "I''ll wipe it, man. You''ve changed trains again?"


    Before getting on the bus, Chen Dong threw away his cigarette and stood beside the car and exclaimed. As soon as Chu Han''s black rain T1 appeared, many people who went in and out of Sanwu club were surprised. Although the rich second generation often came here to play, it was the first time to see this kind of handsome car. It was much more handsome than Lamborghini or Ferrari. It was just a few blocks away.

 Chapter 548

    "Cut the crap and get in the car


    "Yes


    Responding to the sound, Chen Dong quickly opened the door and got on the bus, but Chu Han didn''t beat around the Bush, and said directly: "you help me contact the thief matchless, see where he is now!"


    "Yes, but let''s say first, how much will you give me?"


    "How much do you want?"


    It has to be said that Chu Han''s tone at this time was a bit overbearing. He didn''t worry about money at all. He asked Chen Dong''s reserve price directly.


    Seeing that Chu Han is so rich, Chen Dong pinches his nose and looks up and down at Chu Han for a while. Then he raises his right hand and opens his five fingers!


    "How much is it?"


    Although saw five, but Chu Han didn''t know how much money this guy wanted, in case he said too much?


    "Five million!"


    "I''ll give you a million!"


    Listen to Chen Dong say five million, Chu Han directly white he one eye, then not angry way: "why don''t you buy lottery tickets, that is also five million!"


    "Don''t mention that my elder martial brother is the only one who steals. He is always the best. It''s hard to get in touch with him. Which is more cost-effective compared with five million and Jihun sword?"


    Just looking at the surface, it''s true that the soul sword is valuable, but it''s unparalleled for Chu Hanhua to steal five million yuan, unless his brain is short circuited.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Get out of the car!"


    "Get out of the car?" Listen to Chu Han call oneself to get off, Chen Dong is puzzled of ask a way: "isn''t also want to contact my elder martial brother?"


    "You don''t have to contact me, so you can get off!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s impatience, Chen Dongs understood and quickly raised his hand: "Hey, man, how about three million, three million?"


    "Get out of the car!"


    "A million!"


    "I''ll let you out of the car!"


    "Half a million!"


    "You have nothing to say for half a million. It''s the price of friendship!"


    "Do you want me to kick you down myself?"


    Staring at Chen Dong''s vicious words, Chu Han found that he was not discouraged at all, and still had a trace of hope: "brother, you are so heartless, half a million you are too much?"


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to go down on your own!"


    "Ten!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    "Nine!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Eight!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Seven!"


    Chu Han still didn''t care about him. He continued to count down. He could accept the price of 500000 yuan, but he couldn''t stand the lion''s big mouth, so he wanted to clean him up.


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    Four


    Chen Dong suddenly became silent, and even put his right hand on the doorknob, ready to open the door and get off.


    "Three


    "The bottom price is 200000?" Seeing Chen Dong''s action, Chu Han thought so.


    "Two!"


    "Click!"


    Chen Dong opens the revolving door of Heiyu T1, a foot has stepped out, and Chu Han is ready to call him.


    "A hundred thousand!"


    Suddenly, Chen Dong, who had already got up and left his seat, sat back again. He crossed his hands and ten fingers and said, "100000 yuan, how about I not only contact my elder martial brother for you, but also cooperate with you in acting?"


    "Well Yes


    Chu Han almost burst out laughing, or the goods can''t calm down first, otherwise she will come according to Chen Dong''s reserve price of 200000 yuan, also don''t know what his reaction is after Chen Dong knows.


    "Get in touch!"


    Chen Dong took out his mobile phone and flipped over it for a while. Then the cursor on the screen stayed on a contact and read the notes. They were a bunch of symbols that he couldn''t understand.


    "Who is this?"


    Quietly looking at Chen Dong dialing the phone number, Chu Han leaned on one side to blow the cool wind.


    "Hello?"


    When the phone was connected, Chu Han''s attention was immediately attracted, and the next second, Chen Dong also said: "elder martial brother, I''m Chen Dong!"


    "Xiaodong?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing that this man is unique in theft, Chu Han immediately sticks his ear to Chen Dong''s mobile phone. He doesn''t know what they think they are doing in the car.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to ask you where you are. Let''s come out for a drink sometime."


    "You should still be in Kyoto. I''m in Jiangyuan now. I''m afraid I can''t come here!"


    Hear Jiang Yuan two words, Chu Han and Chen Dong look at each other, and then Chu Han gives Chen Dong a sign.


    "I''m in Jiangyuan, too. Where are you, elder martial brother?""Are you in Jiangyuan, too?"


    The theft on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little surprised, and Chen Dong quickly replied, "yes, my hometown is from Jiangyuan. I''ve been back for several days. I don''t want to talk to you, elder martial brother."


    "Where are you at Jiangyuan? Let''s get together


    "Er..."


    Hearing the name of thief Jingtian, Chen Dong was a little silent, then said: "elder martial brother thief, he is dead!"


    "What, the thief is dead?"


    "Well!"


    "Why don''t I know when?"


    "Not long ago!"


    "How did he die?" The theft on the other end of the phone is unparalleled. Originally, Chen Dong called and happily prepared to get dressed and go out. When he heard that the thief had died, his action became sluggish.


    "Inside the mausoleum!"


    "The boy died in the mausoleum?"


    It was like hearing something extraordinary, which made the thief Marvel: "what mausoleum did this guy go to? Even he died in it?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. Where are you? I''ll go to find you and sit down at a roadside barbecue stand. Let''s chat slowly. If I don''t find someone to talk about it, I''m going to suffocate myself."


    "I''m in Jingtian Hotel, do you know?"


    "I know!"


    Although Chen Dong doesn''t know where Jingtian hotel is, he can only nod when he sees Chu Han nodding, otherwise his 100000 yuan will be ruined.


    "Come here, I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel!"


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Dong immediately to Chu Han said: "you also heard, he is in Jiangyuan, as for Jingtian hotel where, I don''t know!"


    "Well, well done!"


    Nodded, Chu Han immediately started the car, and then point out the car''s navigation system, although the name is a little familiar, but he really does not know where the hotel is.


    "See if you can give me some more money?"


    "Want more money?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "It depends on your performance later!"


    "No problem!"


    When he learned that Chu Han was willing to increase his money, Chen Dong''s drive came immediately. Although he was a thief, he stole all the bad guys. Recently, there were a few bad guys he knew, so he lost a lot of money. Today, when he went to Sanwu club, he was ready to take a look at those dark forces. He wanted to do one vote, but he received a call from Chu Han, which made him hurry out, but he didn''t expect to achieve it It''s only a hundred thousand yuan. I think it''s also very angry

 Chapter 549

    After a while, according to the car navigation on Heiyu T1, the Jingtian hotel is 200 meters in front, and Chu Han is familiar with the street nearby. Isn''t this the way to yufengge?


    "OK, you go down from here, two hundred meters in front, on the left side!"


    In fact, without Chu Han''s warning, Chen Dong can see the sign of Jingtian hotel. Although it is a large advertisement on the top of the building, it is enough to mark the specific location of Jingtian hotel.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "Well!"


    Seeing Chen Dong go, Chu Han quickly enters the discussion group. On the way here, the two of them have discussed and asked Chen Dong to make an appointment to steal Wushuang. When they think about it, they can find out the room number of the thief. At that time, while they are drinking, they quietly touch in and take back the ghost sword. When they think about the bad, they can only see through the thief and just talk to him But in the end, Chu Han was not sure.


    Yes, in the face of such a fast-moving person, Chu Han is really under pressure. Before that, he had a headache for stealing. He didn''t expect that the speed of stealing was faster, so for the sake of safety, he had to find out if anyone could help him.


    Chu Han: is there anyone else?


    Daji: Yes!


    Seeing Daji''s words, Chu Han automatically thinks of Daji''s enchantment in his mind. This is good. No matter how fast he is, as long as he is enchanted, is he afraid that he will have the consciousness to escape?


    Chu Han: lend me your charm!


    Daji: I''m sorry, it''s useless for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten enchantment. I''ll teach you when I learn it!


    Chu Han


    Chu Han is home without words. Is this all right? I haven''t used it for a long time. Have you forgotten? Are you sure Daji is not here to make fun of himself? Isn''t that wonderful? Why don''t you give me a renewal when it''s due?


    Chu Han: can you still play happily?


    Daji: what do you want me to do?


    Chu Han: I met a very fast man. I need enchantment to keep him! See?


    Without waiting for Daji to answer, Chang''e jumped out.


    Chang''e: do you want to keep people?


    Chu Han: Well


    Chang''e: it''s not easy!


    Chu Han: you''re simple, but you''ve got a way!


    Chang''e: take it!


    As soon as the news was received, Chu Han''s watch suddenly became hot, and a charm like thing appeared in front of him. It was not big or small, similar to the previous fire ban symbol, but the color was slightly different, and it was white.


    Chu Han: what is this?


    Chang''e: it''s a talisman. It can make the opponent stay, but it only takes ten minutes.


    Chu Han: dingshen Fu!!


    Seeing Chang''e''s explanation, Chu Han almost fainted when he was sitting in the car. He always felt that Chang''e was a bug. If his taoyun watch was a bug, Chang''e''s existence was a super bug. During the day, he banned fire, and now it''s a personal charm. How many treasures does this woman have?


    Chu Han: do you still have this baby?


    Having experienced the use of the forbidden fire sign, Chu Han naturally believed chang e''s words. Since she said she could decide, she could. Although ten minutes was a little short, it was enough to get back the ghost sword.


    Chang''e: baby?


    Chang''e: are you still a baby?


    Chu Han: isn''t it a baby?


    Chu Han forehead can''t help but come out of two black lines, the next second, I saw Xiaotian dog suddenly jumped out to insert a sentence.


    Xiaotiangou: dingshenfu is the props they use to play games. If they don''t have it, they will ask Laojun for it. It''s very common!


    "I''ll go..."


    What is a local tyrant?


    This is a local tyrant. How can you play with the talisman? This is not an ordinary luxury. It can sell for some money anyway. If the effect is good, it may sell for a good price.


    Thinking that Chang''e had so many things here, Chu Han could not help but have a bold idea to open a shop in the future to sell such rare things. Nowadays, there are not many powerful pills on the street, but they don''t need anything. As long as Chang''e can give them some of these things, they don''t have to worry about business.


    Holding the talisman in his hand, Chu Han looks up at the top of the car. He smiles on his face, just like he sees a bright future. He almost can''t close his mouth.


    Chang''e: the method used is similar to the forbidden fire sign, but this one needs to specify the target!


    Chu Han: I see!


    Chang''e: by the way, I''ll be on vacation later. Will you pick me up?


    Chu Han: later?


    Chang''e: Yes, I''ll come later!


    Chu Han: is it too sudden


    Seeing Chang''e coming down, Chu Han immediately panicked. He didn''t say how much power he had on his watch. He wasn''t ready for Chang''e coming down. He looked at the power of his watch. It was healthy enough to send Chang''e, but he had something to do later. It was impossible to take care of Chang''e.Chang''e: is it sudden?


    Chu Han: Yes, I have something else to do later


    Xiaotian dog: day in the sky and year in the earth


    Seeing this sentence of Xiaotian dog, Chu Han suddenly realized it. Chang''e said that she would come later. Doesn''t that mean that she would have more than a few days to come? In this case, it''s suddenly a wool.


    Chang''e: if all of a sudden, I won''t come


    Chu Han: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    By the way also made a smiling face expression.


    Daji: I''m so envious of you. I''ve met you all. I don''t know when I can meet you. (sigh)


    "er..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the news records in the discussion group, Chu Han is a little bit square. Everyone wants to come to his side. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him. Although he doesn''t mind, he has to keep watch big brother''s electric capacity covered. It takes dozens of days at a time.


    Chu Han: Well, after a while, when I finish my work, please come and play!


    Daji: really?


    Chu Han: really!


    Jason: I heard you were looking for me?


    Chu Han: I didn''t find you. Where did I come from? Where did I go


    Jason: No, I want to see you too!


    Daji: can you see it?


    Xie Xun: why can''t you see it? Don''t forget, I take the Dragon slaughtering sword as a condition. Please help me recover!


    Daji: little brother, don''t take him, the whole Old Whore!


    Xie Xun: sister Daji, I don''t like to hear that. What''s an old whore? You make it clear to me!


    Daji: I only know about women all day, don''t I?


    Shayson: that''s what I call growing old!


    Daji: I Pooh


    Seeing the two start to quarrel, Chu Han smiles. After thanking Chang''e in his private chat, he quits the discussion group. There are a group of people who are really good. They are all here when they need help. If they have a chance, they can really call everyone here. It''s not a bad idea to get together.

 Chapter 550

    After quitting the discussion group, Chu Han puts the talisman in his pocket and gets out of the car. He follows Chen Dong far behind. Although they are 100 meters apart, Chu Han''s eyesight is enough to see where Chen Dong is.


    Now he is standing at the gate of Jingtian Hotel, holding up his hands, seemingly making a phone call. He is not worried, and quietly leans under a pole to wait. What is this matchless thief like? He wants to see the true face of this man.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, a man in black came out of the hotel. He looked a little strange, but it can also be explained by the trend. After all, there are always a group of people who want to stand out from the crowd.


    How long did they go to the barbecue restaurant, but they didn''t know what they were going to.


    From the point of view of thieving matchless empty handed, Jihun sword has not been brought out by him. It is likely to be put in the hotel room. It''s just as big as the hotel. Where do you know which one he owns?


    So I can only wait for the news from Chen Dong quietly!


    It has to be said that Chen Dong''s performance is also decent. After ordering the barbecue, they directly open the beer and sit down. They each hold a bottle and blow the bottle directly. After waiting for about ten minutes, seeing that the barbecue is lifted up, Chu Han quickly takes his mobile phone to dial Chen Dong''s phone. This is what they say. After dialing, Chu Han can hear their conversation, although Chen Dong can''t speak .


    "Whose phone?"


    When the phone is connected, Chu Han clearly hears the peerless sound of theft, and Chen Dong casually makes a ha ha and prevaricates in the past: "it should be selling insurance, I hang up directly!"


    Seeing Chen Dong put his cell phone on the table in the distance, Chu Han also pressed the mute button on his side, that is, he spoke on his side, but he couldn''t get it on the other side, but he could hear what they were saying.


    "Xiao Dong, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with him?"


    Stealing unparalleled picked up a bunch of meat kebabs, while eating and asked, Chen Dong''s acting skills are also very good, stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, very unhappy way: "Hey, don''t mention it, it''s not because he heard that there is Jihun sword in the mausoleum, so he went down!"


    "Ghost sword?"


    Hearing the word "Ji soul sword", the action of stealing unparalleled meat kebab was a little stiff. His eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of the hotel. Then he stared at Chen Dong in front of him and continued to ask, "you said he died in the mausoleum. How do you know?"


    "Well, I know the people who are looking for him to go to the grave, and I''ll follow them because I''m a little late. I just met that group of people coming out, and I listened to them."


    "Do you believe what others say?"


    "I didn''t believe it, but I went in to have a look and found his body. The death was also terrible. After I took his body out, I found a place nearby to bury it!"


    With that, Chen Dong takes a sip of wine and drinks it, but the focus of stealing is not on stealing Jingtian, but on jihunjian. He wants to know more about jihunjian than that of stealing Jingtian.


    "You just said Jihun sword. Do you know the people who got it?"


    Seeing that thieving peered at his own eyes with some suspicion, Chen Dong waved his hand and said without concealment: "well, I''ve seen Jihun sword. It''s really a good sword, but it belongs to other people, and there are so many people on the other side that I can''t pay attention to it."


    "Oh..."


    Answer a voice, steal matchless and open mouth to ask a way: "that you know of that person, the name is called Chu Han?"


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    Said Chen Dong performance, really not blowing, Chu Han in the distance listening to the voice, see action, if not he knows the truth, I''m afraid to believe it.


    "I just heard that the ghost sword was in Chu Han''s hand!"


    "By the way, elder martial brother, I know there''s a good woman in this shop. Which room do you live in? I''ll ask the foreman over there to call two for you later!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Dong, you know me!"


    Stealing matchless smile pointed to Chen Dong, and Chen Dong also looked at stealing matchless smile, however, after the laughter, stealing matchless immediately shook his head: "but today''s words don''t have to, originally I don''t want to come down, today is a little tired, want to have a good rest, if it''s not for you, I''m afraid I''m already asleep!"


    "Why, elder martial brother, did you do something?"


    Chen Dong looks at the thief with the same kind of eyes. Everything is in silence. Only the two of them know what the eyes represent.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I just came out to have a look."


    For Chen Dong, this theft is also on guard, otherwise it is impossible not to even reveal the news that Ji soul sword got.


    "Elder martial brother, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. As soon as I look at your eyes, I know that you must have done something!"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t share things with you, elder martial brother?""No!"


    Although it was clear in his heart that what they said was polite, not sincere, Chen Dong still wanted to smile and shake his head. After all, he still had to help Chu Han get back the ghost sword, which is why he chose to help Chu Han. Although they belong to the same school, they have no other relationship except the same school. In a way, they are even better than Chu Han Han, an outsider, should pay more attention.


    "That''s it..."


    "But after I improve my strength for a while, elder martial brother, I''ll take you to see the world!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "Who made you my younger martial brother?"


    "Come on, do it!"


    They hold the bottle and touch it. Chu Han just stands in the distance to watch them drink. The key is that he doesn''t know the character of the man who is the best thief. If he doesn''t tell his room number, where can he get the ghost sword? Even if you have an identity, it''s in vain, let alone only ten minutes, so you can''t act rashly until you get his room.


    Soon, half an hour later, Chu Han was so bored that he almost fell asleep on the side of the road. Fortunately, there was a coffee shop here. He ordered a cup and sat outside drinking while watching. He was almost stolen twice and found that he was watching him.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Let''s get together another day."


    Looking at the time of mobile phone, thieving stood up from his chair and wanted to leave. Hearing this, Chu Han''s head on the chair immediately lifted up, and the goods finally left. Because Chen Dong failed to inquire about the room number, he had to wait for him to go back and follow him.

 Chapter 551

    "Why don''t we get together again tomorrow, and I''ll take you to find a fun place in Jiangyuan!"


    "No, I''m going back to Kyoto tomorrow. I''ll talk about it when I have time."


    To Chen Dong''s invitation, steal matchless good words to refuse.


    "In that case, please, elder martial brother. I''ll drink this wine and go!" After that, Chen Dong pointed to the half bottle of wine on the table.


    "Good ~"


    no matter what happened to Chen Dong, he turned and left, but when he entered the hotel, he looked around.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to steal brother''s ghost sword!"


    Whispered to say a sentence, Chu Han also quickly followed up inside the hotel, and at the moment the voice of Chen Dong came from the mobile phone.


    "How am I doing, man? Can I have more money? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll get down to business first!"


    With that, Chu Han directly hangs up the phone and stares at the thief who enters the elevator. He doesn''t enter the elevator, but stares at the number on the elevator. Seeing that he stops on the fifth floor, he turns around and runs up the stairs. Although it''s slower, the room where the thief lives is not beside the elevator.


    When Chu Han came out of the stairwell, he was able to see the room card. It was at the end of the corridor, a room at the corner.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Slowly forward close, Chu Han looked back, almost like a thief, and when he passed the room ready to stay, the room door slamming doctor opened, scared him almost a stagger, this goods found himself?


    The door is open, and the thief is peering at Chu Han. His eyes are full of doubts. Fortunately, Chu Han''s steps have not stopped, and there is no horse''s foot. He just opens the door and appears at the door, which is suspicious.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not


    With that, Chu Han raised his hand. He was as fierce as a local snake. However, when he saw him like this, he didn''t speak. The color of doubt in his eyes disappeared. He stood at the door and watched Chu Han walk towards the corner.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    after touching his chest, Chu Han breathed out. Fortunately, he was smart enough to install it directly, but he still didn''t see if there was a soul sword in the room, which was very embarrassing.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, when Chu Han thought about going back around, there was a peerless voice behind him. When he heard the voice, his body was a little stiff, and he turned unnaturally and looked at him viciously.


    "What''s wrong with me? Believe it or not, I''ll call my brother to cut you right away? "


    Chu Han is also no one, is the so-called acting in the end, he has played this like enough, can he still see that he has another purpose?


    "I don''t like people like you the most. I''ll apologize to you immediately, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    "I wipe..."


    This time Chu Han was so confused that he killed him. Unexpectedly, a thief was so arrogant that he wanted to live in a hotel when he stole something. Is this guy sure he''s not sick?


    "What are you looking at? It''s you. I''ll give you ten seconds to apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Crackle ~ ~"


    the sound of stealing matchless fingers came into his ears. Chu Han stared at him for two seconds, and rolled up his sleeve angrily: "come on, who''s afraid of who, you dwarf, I haven''t paid attention to you yet!"


    Chu Han directly made a big move to steal peerless height, and the big move has a very obvious effect, that is, it infuriated steal peerless, height is a hard injury, although the speed is very fast, but the height is there, it is completely conceivable that a person shorter than you actually provoked you in front of you, but you used your height to attack him, what is his inner feelings can be understood from him You can see it in your face.


    "OK, big brother of the underworld, I''ll show you what a real underworld is!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Han was a little stunned. He saw that the thief was peerless and came to his body. But he seemed to notice that there was a camera behind him, and there was a hotel patrol security guard not far away. His hand didn''t fall down.


    "Fight, why not?"


    Chu Han knows why he doesn''t fight. If he does it under the camera, he will disturb the people in the hotel, not to mention the security guard. At that time, his situation will be a little embarrassed. Who makes him a thief?


    "You have the guts to go to the room with me and see if I don''t beat you all over the place!"


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m sick..."


    Chu Han just wanted to tell you that he had a brain problem before he went to the room with you. But in the middle of the conversation, he immediately thought of something. This is a good opportunity. In this way, he can see if Ji Hun sword is in it or not. At that time, he can decide whether to do it or not.


    "Why not? If you don''t dare, apologize quickly! "


    "There is nothing I dare not do!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Chu Han is a real man. He is not his opponent at all. He is just a little faster. This is because his internal power is completely hidden in the elixir field. Therefore, Chu Han is an ordinary man. With his previous words and deeds, he is at most a little brother, and he is a bastard."Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the thief turned and walked in front of him. The security guard there saw that they were going to do something and wanted to say something. However, he found that they just left. It was hard to catch up with them, so he watched them leave.


    "I said first, as long as you enter this door, I promise you will definitely suffer. If you don''t want to be cleaned up by me, you''d better apologize as soon as possible!"


    "Get out of the way! I''m going to suffer! "


    Unexpectedly, Chu Han raised his hand and pushed thieving matchless to the side, so he walked into the room. He saw that thieving matchless didn''t come back for a long time. He didn''t offend himself, but he was so kind.


    "To suffer? OK, I will satisfy you! "


    When Chu Han comes in, he closes the door with thieving matchless backhand. Chu Han clearly feels that an internal force is emanating from thieving matchless, but his attention is not all on thieving matchless. His eyes are directly attracted by a box on the table. Although it is wrapped in black cloth, he is very familiar with the box. Isn''t it the box that holds the ghost sword?


    "I found it at last!"


    Chu Han involuntarily opened his mouth, but he didn''t respond. He raised his hand and hit Chu Han''s back: "remember, don''t talk with your nose in the sky in the future!"


    "Remember, look at the owner before you steal!"


    However, Chu Han turned around and looked at him with a bad smile. From Chu Han''s body, he also sent out an internal force, which was much stronger than the most powerful one. Moreover, Chu Han''s body was surrounded by the zizizisheng of electric current.

 Chapter 552

    "What did you say?"


    Steal matchless eyes narrowed, staring at Chu Han''s eyes began to change, just because Chu Han''s words, sounds like a little strange?


    "You can steal as if nothing happened to you, but you have no one else!"


    Pinch fist, Chu Han toward steal unparalleled step by step, this kind of guy don''t teach a lesson, I''m afraid there will be next time!


    "You..."


    If it''s strange that Chu Han''s words made him steal unparalleled just now, then he has some clue now. The other party has internal power, and he also hears the sound of electric current. Who is this not the person of Tianshi mansion? According to his information, there are only a few people in the Tianshi mansion on the side of Jiangyuan. I''m afraid there is only one person who can appear in front of him in order to avoid soul sword.


    "Are you Chu Han?"


    "Oh, you know my name?"


    "It''s really you. I said that I was outside just now. I always felt that I was being watched."


    "Then your intuition is right!"


    "You guessed it, but unfortunately there was no prize!"


    "Hum..."


    However, steal matchless cold hum a, seem and didn''t put Chu Han in the eye: "even if you find me again how?"


    "No, I just want to clean you up!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    Although you don''t think it''s a long time since you''ve been in front of Tianmao, you''ll never be wrong? Do you know how to teach others


    Chu Han repeated it word by word, and then raised his hand to the thief matchless: "let''s have a try. I also want to see if the thief matchless is as powerful as the rumor!"


    In fact, Chu Han has already felt the strength of stealing unparalleled from his internal power, which is weaker than his. This is a certain thing, but he can''t predict the speed of stealing unparalleled. The only thing that can be used as a reference is the surveillance video he just saw.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Shua ~ ~"


    in response, thieving''s body disappears in an instant. It''s faster to move towards Chu Han than disappear, because the speed is so fast that it looks like an instant movement to the naked eye.


    "Too slow for you!"


    Steal unparalleled appear in Chu Han body before 20 cm position, finish saying a word, see Chu Han will start, he disappeared again, this time appeared in Chu Han behind.


    "Haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "The world''s martial arts can''t be broken fast!"


    "Ha ~ ~"


    seeing that the thief is so arrogant, Chu Han is ready for the talisman. I''m afraid Yin Muyang can''t catch up with this guy''s speed. It''s all moving in an instant. In the surveillance video, you need to slow down ten times before you can barely see the figure. But I think the speed is so fast that it has reached a terrible level.


    "Although you have found me, but I also want to tell you, it is useless!"


    "If you are not from Tianshi mansion and have lightning protection, I''m afraid I''ve already done something to you!"


    It''s true that although Chuhan''s strength is not high, he can find the gap between them. It''s just because Chuhan has five Lei Tianxin to protect his body, which is different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. It''s just simple internal power. Therefore, when his strength is higher than himself, he doesn''t dare to do it rashly. Once he is pulled by five Lei Tianxin at that time, he will be tragic.


    "Hum, it''s just a guy who can run away..."


    "Whatever you say, anyway, you can''t take away Jihun sword!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han turned around in an instant, only to see that thieving peerless had already appeared at the table where the ghost sword was placed, and his hand was slowly extending to the box with the ghost sword.


    "You can''t take it if you don''t?"


    "Do you think your tortoise speed can keep up with me?"


    It seems that he is provoking Chu Han. He suddenly stops and comes over quickly. He goes around Chu Han for several times. It takes no more than two seconds. Then he stops and walks slowly towards the ghost sword.


    "You''d better die. I can''t get what I''m staring at."


    "That''s because you haven''t met me yet!"


    Staring at thieving matchless back, Chu Han reaches into his pocket and grabs the talisman to take it out, but he ignores one point, that is, the speed of thieving matchless is so fast, how can the talisman be put on him?


    "It''s over..."


    Chu Han thought about everything, but he didn''t think about it. The previous fire prohibition talisman was a regional talisman, but the body immobilization talisman was a designated talisman. If he didn''t stick it on a person''s back, the body immobilization talisman wouldn''t work!


    "What to do?"Standing in the same place and frowning tightly, Chu Han has some confusion in his mind. The other party''s speed is not generally fast. If the thief is unparalleled, he can''t stop him now. Once the thief is unparalleled and runs away, it will be more difficult for him to find the sword.


    "Damn it..."


    Biting a tooth, Chu cold brain inside continuously search feasible method, exactly how can ability steal matchless to keep.


    "Yes


    "Since they are thieves, there must be a common problem..."


    Think of here, Chu Han mouth a little smile, and then to have picked up Jihun sword box theft matchless said: "Hello, long Zhenyue that guy gave you how much money, let you steal Jihun sword?"


    "Oh? Do you know he called me? "


    Without looking back, he asked Chu Han. He opened the box face to face and looked at it. Then he closed it and wrapped it with black cloth: "it seems that you have investigated everything in a short time?"


    Ignoring the problem of stealing matchless, Chu Han quickly grabbed the attention of stealing matchless: "say, how much does long Zhenyue give you? I''ll give you double!"


    "Can you afford it?"


    Turning to look at Chu Han scornfully, he seems to be mocking Chu Han''s identity. He is just a disciple of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and his words are so rampant.


    "Just say how much he will give you!"


    "I can afford what he can afford!" At this point, Chu Han felt that it was inappropriate, and then added: "even if he can''t afford it, I can afford it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting!"


    Listen to Chu Han so say, steal matchless put back the Ji soul sword, and he turned around, so sat on this table, smile at Chu Han: "he gave me three hundred million, you can afford it?"


    "300 million..."


    This price is really a little too much, but Chu Han can afford it. According to what he said before, it''s 600 million. Besides, he doesn''t really want to give the thief matchless money, but it''s just a tactic of delaying the war. He wants to keep the thief matchless, and set up a set to let him get a talisman.

 Chapter 553

    "No, it''s 300 million? I''ll give it to you


    Heard Chu Han speak a little did not hesitate, and also does not seem to be joking, steal matchless also put away his half joking attitude, began to seriously and Chu Han talk.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Yes, as long as you hold the attention of not fighting Jihun sword, 300 million is a small thing!"


    ¡°no£¡ no£¡ no£¡¡±


    Steal matchless to erect a finger to swing: "you just said of double, calculate up is 600 million just right, you don''t confuse, 300 million is the price that long Zhenyue gives me, since you want to take back from me bogey soul sword, the price is not high, how is it possible?"


    "Are you right?"


    "I only know!"


    I don''t know how Chu Han calmed down. If he heard 600 million yuan, he might have put his surprise on his face. But now he is surprisingly calm. 600 million yuan is just like six yuan in front of him, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "In that case, you call me and leave every minute!"


    "What''s your card number?"


    Chu Han is also an acting school. As he says, he takes out his mobile phone: "I''ll transfer money online for you!"


    "* *"


    "the name is peerless!"


    "By the way, you only have ten minutes. If it''s too long, I''ll take the ghost sword away!"


    "Yes


    Nodding heavily, Chu Han sat on the stool beside him. After two minutes, he suddenly stood up and immediately attracted the attention of the thief.


    "What? Did you transfer the money? "


    "No, the signal in this room is not good. I''ll try it by the window."


    As he said, Chu Han walked towards the peerless thief, and intentionally or unintentionally tilted the mobile phone screen slightly, so that peerless thief could see the content of the mobile phone screen, which was obviously the app of the bank. When he saw this, peerless thief had a smile on his face, which also relaxed his vigilance against Chu Han, and let Chu Han walk to his side.


    "Hurry up, time doesn''t wait!"


    Hear steal matchless urge, Chu cold slant eye Piao steal matchless behind one eye, this guy is to relax vigilance?


    At this time, he is holding a mobile phone in his right hand, and holding the talisman tightly in his pants pocket in his left hand. He has only one chance, and he must not fail


    "Click ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, thieving Wushuang turns to open the window, which makes Chu Han stop pulling out the talisman. When he sees thieving Wushuang open the window and stand by smoking, he is relieved. This feeling is very bad, but at the same time, it is a great opportunity, because they are very close at this time, thieving Wushuang is back to himself, and the success rate is higher than he just now It''s much higher to turn around and start.


    "Let me reconfirm that the account number is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    Continue to distract the attention of theft matchless, Chu Han at the beginning of the theft matchless bank account, and theft matchless also imperceptibly nodded: "yes, you turn it!"


    "It''s just this word, Chu Han''s left hand suddenly pulled out, there is a charm in the palm, toward the back of the unparalleled, accurate and accurate shot down."


    "PATA ~ ~"


    at the moment when he felt the touch of his body, Chu Han was completely relieved. This kind of feeling was really exciting. If he was stolen, he would fall short.


    At this time, I found that he was staring out of the window, his hands against the window, and the whole person was still. Even the smoke in his mouth echoed in his mouth, and he didn''t spit it out.


    "Fight with brother, you are still young!"


    Chuhan clapped his hands and looked at him with a smile: "don''t you just pull it? You can''t break the martial arts in the world. Let''s have a look!"


    However, steal matchless is not move, this let Chu Han some muddle force, this person is silly? Why don''t you even talk? According to the previous, this will make you fight with yourself. How can you not react at all?


    "Hello


    He raised his hand and put it in front of the peerless thief''s eyes. The guy stood still, like a wooden man.


    "Is it true that he has been given the body talisman?"


    He felt his chin and thought about it. Only this one could explain it. The talisman was so powerful that he could not even speak. I just didn''t know if his inner consciousness was fixed.


    Without caring about him, Chu Han quickly opens the box and looks at Jihun sword. When he finds that it''s really Jihun sword, he quickly holds the box in his hand. In this way, even if the dingshenfu loses its effect, it''s unparalleled to be able to move.


    "You just stay here. After ten minutes, you can recover!"


    Standing at the door, Chu Han greets the thief who is staying. He closes the door and leaves the hotel quickly. Ji hunjian has been stolen twice, which makes him be careful. Maybe someone else will steal it again. So this time, he has to change to a safe place, and it''s absolutely safe."Got it, man?"


    However, as soon as Chu Han left the gate of the hotel, Chen Dong jumped over from the side and should have been guarding it.


    "Well..."


    Calm nod, Chu Han toward the direction of black rain T1 go back, ten minutes, enough time for him to go back to the car, when the time is matchless, temporarily can''t find his whereabouts.


    "Look at the money?"


    "I know, send your card number to my mobile phone!"


    "Haole ~ ~"


    Chen Dong quickly took out his mobile phone and sent the card number to Chu Han, and immediately said with a cheeky smile: "the matter of adding money..."


    "When you get something, you can''t do without your credit. I''ll add it to you!"


    Back to the black rain T1 car, Chu Han dropped a sentence, directly holding the ghost sword, leaving Chen Dong standing in the same place.


    "Well, thank you very much. If you have such things in the future, please ask me first!"


    Chen Dong is in a good mood when he waves his hand to see Chu Han leave. Chu Han is not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says, so he can believe that in this way, he won''t worry about the source of the economy in the near future and can relax for a while.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    that is, not two minutes after Chu Han left, Chen Dong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, he was surprised to find that it was a burglar.


    "Er..."


    "Hello, elder martial brother?"


    "Chen Dong, you''re a boy. I didn''t expect that you were with Chu Han!"


    "What are you talking about, elder martial brother? What Chu Han? What Gang? I don''t understand


    "Back to me sophistry, you asked me out, is that Chu Han arranged you to do that?"


    Stealing matchless rage in the phone, but Chen Dong is not satisfied with the perfunctory: "elder martial brother, are you drinking too much? I have no idea what you''re talking about


    "Forget it, you''d better let me see you later, or I''ll have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~ ~ Du ~ ~"


    "bah, you hypocrite, are you still dragging up?"


    Listening to the blind voice of hanging up the phone, Chen Dong couldn''t help breaking a mouthful on the ground.

 Chapter 554

    Chu Han is in a very good mood to take back Jihun sword. Compared with before, this is the most pleasant moment for him today, but he has not thought about where Jihun sword will be hidden in the future.


    "Where would it be better to hide you?"


    While driving, Chu Han took a look at the ghost sword placed on the co pilot. Is it hard to send it to Kyoto? Where is Zhang ershui? Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated?


    "Weng ~ ~"


    the night sky in Jiangyuan city seems so quiet. Cars come and go on the streets, but no one notices that at the top of some buildings, there is a dark shadow jumping one after another.


    "Mom, I see Superman!"


    A child, holding an ice cream cone in his hand, pointed to a thirty story building nearby and said.


    "You talk nonsense. Go home with mom!"


    However, the woman didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, she had a kind of creepy feeling. In the evening, the children said that they had seen Superman. In addition to nonsense, it was more likely to make people think askew, because they saw some unclean things.


    After the child was taken away, a dark shadow appeared at the top of the building, as if observing something.


    "Things are becoming more and more interesting, ha ha ~ ~"


    the whole person is covered by black clothes, but from under the black clothes, there is a silver bell like laughter, you can hear that under the black clothes is a woman, and the direction that the woman is watching is the direction that Chu Han Heiyu T1 is leaving.


    The next day


    Chu Han wakes up early. Maybe it''s because he can''t sleep well. His eyes have dark circles, but it''s not obvious. When he got home last night, he let xiaotiangou squat at the door to guard. Then he went to sleep with jihunjian. No matter how fast the stealing speed is, as long as it appears near his home, it must be found by xiaotiangou for the first time.


    "I said," how do you sleep with your sword? "


    Nie Xiaoqian stretched out from the bedroom, looked at Chu Han with a smile and said: "is it difficult that you take it as me?"


    "What?"


    Chu Han rolled his eyes and went to the bathroom to wash. It was very late when he came back last night, but a man and a dog were still eating a snack. He ate a little and then went to sleep. He woke up many times in one night. Maybe because of too many things happened recently, he was not in a good mood.


    After washing, Chu Han asks xiaotiangou to keep looking at jihunjian. Then he goes down to buy breakfast and takes a look at the community. Suddenly, he has an idea that the place is not safe. If he wants to be safe, he has to find another place to live.


    "Well, there are so many things to do!"


    Carrying breakfast, Chu Han shakes his head and goes home to eat. He has nothing to do today, so he sits at home with Nie Xiaoqian and Xiao Tiangou for a while, and finally mentions the matter of finding another place to live.


    "I''m going to move. What do you think?"


    "Moving?"


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian''s doubts, Chu Han quickly explained: "there are many people who are staring at Jihun sword, and Chang''e will come after a while. Not only she but also everyone in the discussion group will come back. Isn''t it very embarrassing that there is no place to live at that time?"


    "This is also..."


    It''s also a tragedy. Since Nie Xiaoqian came here, Chu Han basically sleeps on the sofa. If he really wants to move a new house, he has to buy a villa grade one. Otherwise, it''s not enough to live at all. If you think about those in the discussion group, there are more than ten, one room for each person. Ordinary houses can''t solve the problem at all. It''s impossible to divide them into several suites, Instantly divided into seven, it is particularly lively.


    , "you has the final say, I listen to you!"


    Looking at Chu Han, Nie Xiaoqian said mildly that Chu Han is one of her few friends, none of them. So many years have passed, even if she has, she is dead. The only people who know her are Yin Yang family, but they are enemies. They can''t mix with Chu Han.


    "In that case, let''s find a house!"


    Chu Han is an activist. He says he''ll go, but all of them are on the move. The space of Heiyu T1 is much larger than that of Meisu 305. When he and Nie Xiaoqian get out of the car to look at the house, Xiaotian dog stays in the car and guards the sword.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the afternoon that Chu Han received today''s first call.


    "Xiao Han, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Zhang ershui who called. It seems that he is also very interested in the matter of jihunjian. I don''t want to call him directly to ask.


    "I''ve got the ghost sword back, but I don''t think it''s safe to put it in other places. It''s troublesome to carry it with me all the time."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to move very fast. You''ve got your sword back."


    Zhang ershui didn''t expect Chu han to be so efficient. Just now, he was worried that Chu Han couldn''t solve the problem. He wanted to send someone to help him. Now it''s OK. He was worried for nothing.


    "By the way, Lord, do you think you can find a safe place for me to store Jihun sword?""A safe place?"


    Zhang ershui knocked on the table across the phone and was silent for more than ten seconds: "well, there is no absolutely safe place, but you need to go by yourself!"


    "Where? Isn''t it Kyoto? "


    Chu Han subconsciously thought that Zhang ershui wanted to take the ghost sword to him for safekeeping.


    "No, no, no, even if you give me the ghost sword, I''ll be a little tricky in the face of the thief. After all, his speed is one of the fastest in recent years."


    "Even Zhang ershui should be afraid of..." Listening to Zhang ershui''s tone, Chu Han is also glad that he has the group of friends to help him. If it wasn''t for them, he didn''t know what to do many times.


    "Since it''s not Kyoto, where is it?"


    "Lingzhongshan!"


    "Lingzhongshan?"


    "Yes, it''s Ling Zhongshan. At present, only my elder martial brother is the safest!"


    Chu Han thinks carefully, although he hasn''t dealt with those real old guys in Tianshi mansion, can he still believe Zhang ershui?


    Moreover, Zhang ershui''s elder martial brother is an elder. Where do you put the ghost sword? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t get it?


    "It''s safest where you put your sword. Just in time, you can go to see my elder martial brother. He called me yesterday to nag me, saying that the person who recommended him couldn''t come yet."


    "Er..."


    On this point, it''s not that Chu Han didn''t want to go, but these things happened so suddenly that he had to wait so long. In this case, he can go directly to lingzhongshan. It''s better to meet the so-called elder. If he can be accepted as an apprentice, it''s better.

 Chapter 555

    "I see. I''ll go in two days!"


    "OK, then contact Yuli directly, and she will take you!"


    "Thank you for your trouble!"


    "Well..."


    Hearing Chu Han''s thanks, Zhang ershui is still very happy. At least Chu Han knows that his coming can save his heart.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han took a look at the clear sky, it seems that this Ling Zhongshan, he had to break through, but before this, he wanted to solve the house.


    For the time being, Chu Han accompanies Nie Xiaoqian to look at the houses in the major residential areas of Jiangyuan City, but the area is not very large, so he can only upgrade and consider villas. There are only a few places in Jiangyuan City, and in his mind, none of them are reliable. After all, the other party is an ancient warrior, even if it is a villa area, as long as the other party wants to enter It''s so easy to go there that people like Chen Dong can go in.


    "Where is better?"


    Back in the car to think about it, Chu Han still didn''t come up with an accurate plan. It''s really troublesome to find a house. If only a few of them are OK, but they still have to receive people from the discussion group in the future, the house can''t be small.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Chu Hanmeng patted the steering wheel and immediately started the car to go to Longyue world. The villa area over there must be able to meet his own needs. After all, the boundary is different. Although the house price may be much more expensive, most people can''t get into the security area, such as Chen Dong, but Gu wuzhe said it''s not sure.


    Don''t know Chu Han where to go, Nie Xiaoqian also didn''t express their own opinions, quietly sitting in the car, as for Xiaotian dog is lying on the box of the ghost sword to sleep.


    Soon, Heiyu T1 came to the area of Longyue world, and everything around it became more prosperous. It was almost the same as the last time. Everywhere was very different from the street just now. Using the car navigation of Heiyu T1, Chu Han found the largest villa park nearby, but before he went to the park, he had to go to the real estate company. Otherwise, what do you think Room?


    Longchan, seeing the name of the real estate company, Chu Han almost didn''t laugh. Why didn''t he have a natural birth or miscarriage? This dragon product is also unique enough. Considering the reason that he is about to start, Chu Han doesn''t drive the car in, but directly stops at the side of the road and walks to the company gate.


    It is worth mentioning that the decoration of this real estate company is also aggressive. There are golden dragons coiled on the two stone pillars at the door, and the red carpet is full of potted plants from the steps of the canopy at the door to the front desk of the hall, which makes people bright at that time.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Just after entering the company''s revolving glass door, a sweet looking girl came over. The girl was wearing a professional white shirt and a professional skirt. Her slender thighs were wrapped in silk stockings. She stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and breathed out like a orchid. If Nie Xiaoqian wasn''t there, I''m afraid he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Keke, I want to ask if there are any vacant rooms in the Villa Park over there in your high tech Zone?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The girl nodded with a smile on her face, and then made a please gesture: "this way, sir, please!"


    With the girl came inside, Chu Han saw a reception hall, which also seems to have someone to buy a house, is talking about the contract.


    "Sit down here, sir!"


    The reception hall is very big. After entering, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian are invited to sit down on the other side by the girl with outstanding temperament. The other side of the room turns to look at their own side, then turns around and doesn''t say anything. Although it''s only a few seconds, Chu Han feels a look of contempt.


    "Just a moment, ladies. I''ll make you some tea!"


    The girl is very conscientious. After settling in Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian, she goes directly to the water dispenser to make tea. At this time, several people who are talking about things over there seem to have reached an agreement, and they all stand up.


    "Xiao Wang, take you two to see the house!"


    "Good manager Tan!"


    In response to the sound, a decent looking boy walked in and said to the two people who bought the house: "this way, please!"


    Several people pass by Chu Han''s side and look at Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Chu Han a little upset. Fortunately, this person doesn''t see much, otherwise Chu Han will ask him what''s going on.


    "It''s a little hot, be careful ~"


    the girl carefully brought the tea from the disposable cup, put it in front of Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian, took a look at manager Tan, and then stepped aside.


    "I don''t know in which park do you want to buy a house?"


    "Over there in the high tech Zone, it''s called Longxiangyuan, right?"


    "It''s on the other side of Longxiang garden!"


    As soon as manager Tan heard Chu Han''s words, he immediately understood. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to think of something. He immediately faced the three people who had just walked outside: "Xiao Wang, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, manager Tan?"


    The boy asked and came over, while the two waiting to see the house also stopped a little unhappy."These two are going to Longxiangyuan to see the house, please tell the two guests over there to wait for two minutes, and take them with you by the way, which will save you more time!"


    "Good manager Tan!"


    Nodded, the boy immediately walked back, and Chu Han looked at the boy''s back, involuntarily raised the tea on the table to drink, he always felt that the two people were not the kind of people.


    "Watch out for the hot!"


    When he heard the sound coming from his ear, it was too late. Chu Han had already taken a big drink, which made him quickly put down the cup.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    it''s really bad luck for him to give a cup of tea pit without paying attention.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    When the girl saw this, she ran over to wipe it with the paper. Nie Xiaoqian sat in her seat and secretly laughed, but manager Tan looked at the girl angrily: "hurry to pour someone a glass of ice water. On this hot day, if you don''t bring someone a frozen drink, what kind of tea can you make..."


    With that, manager Tan looked at Chu Han apologetically and said, "well, two, I''m sorry, this little girl just came to practice. She doesn''t have enough experience. Please bear with me a lot. I''m sorry for the poor reception."


    It has to be said that manager Tan is very polite, but he can''t accept it. It''s all caused by his carelessness. How can he blame this girl?


    The girl with a cold face rushed to the water dispenser to get a cup of water.


    "Thank you


    At the same time, Chu Han sees the grievance in the girl''s eyes, but maybe it''s not easy to vent because of the situation. If it''s private, and someone close to her is there, I''m afraid the girl has already cried.

 Chapter 556

    "Why don''t you apologize to both of you?"


    Hearing manager Tan''s voice, Chu Han quickly put down the cup. He stopped the girl who was ready to apologize: "it''s OK. It''s all my carelessness. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Don''t you thank them soon, and see how broad-minded they are?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    after hearing manager Tan''s words, Chu Han almost didn''t have a mouthful of ice water. The water hasn''t been swallowed yet. Don''t tease him.


    It seems that manager Tan is a good manager. At least he does a good job on the surface.


    "Nothing! It''s all right Chu Han repeatedly said, "it''s none of her business, it''s my own problem!"


    The girl throws a grateful look at Chu Han. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid she will be silent. As manager Tan says, it''s rare for the boy to confess that he has nothing to do with himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only two villas left in Longxiang garden..."


    "What? Let''s wait "


    just as manager Tan was going to explain the situation of Longxiangyuan to Chu Han, he asked Xiao Wang to take them there. But before he finished speaking, a woman''s scream sounded outside the room.


    "No, we came first. Why should we wait?"


    "Two, I''m really sorry. Now the company has a reception car. All the other cars have gone out. The two of them are going to Longxiangyuan, please wait for two minutes. Can we go there together then?"


    That Xiao Wang is doing to explain outside, but this woman didn''t listen to at all, on the contrary, he intensified the way: "I say your villa still sell or not? If you don''t sell it, just say, "I''ll go to another house!"


    The man next to the woman pushed his glasses and didn''t speak much. It was the first time that Xiao Wang met this kind of thing. The customer''s attitude was too bad. Can''t he wait two minutes? Can''t you understand?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry, because there is only one car. I can only ask you to come in and wait for a moment!"


    "Don''t wait!" With a wave of her hand, the woman immediately waved her hand: "we won''t buy this villa. Husband, let''s go!"


    The woman took the man beside him and turned to leave, but the man seemed a little reluctant. She pulled the woman a little: "OK, just wait for someone for two minutes. It won''t be good after waiting!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han in the room is to restore the evaluation of this man, not too failure.


    "No, they are obviously bullying people. Let''s change our family." The woman took the man''s hand and begged, but the man looked at the model placed in the hall and said, "but haven''t you seen this villa for a long time?"


    "I..."


    The woman was a little silent, and then some depressed way: "then why don''t we drive ourselves?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    The man nodded and then said to Xiao Wang, "well, let''s drive by ourselves. You wait and pull them over. We''ll wait for you over there."


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. This woman is really a shrew, but just relieved, the woman became noisy again.


    "If we wait there for more than ten minutes, we won''t buy the villa!"


    "This..."


    This time, Xiao Wang is really out of action. According to the general process, it takes a few minutes for manager Tan to introduce the price of Longxiang garden and the situation of the house. This has to be under the condition that both sides can understand each other. If the conversation is almost 20 minutes, it''s not a problem. But this woman can''t be more than 10 minutes late, so he can''t do it So he can only turn around and look at manager Tan in the room. As long as manager Tan talks fast, he will. He believes in his driving skills.


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll have to ask you to drive by yourself. I''ll let Xiao Wang drive right away."


    Manager Tan went out with a smile and sent them away. Then he came back quickly and said to Chu Han, "you two, you should have heard what happened just now, so now I''ll make a long story short!"


    "Now there are two suites left in Longxiang garden, but one of them has been favored by the two people just now. They used to look at the house now. If they like it, they will buy it directly. So there is only one larger apartment in Longxiang garden. I don''t know if it meets your needs?"


    "I know what I need after reading it, but I don''t see it myself when I say it, right?"


    Chu Han had done this line, so he knew what he said with his mouth. He never went to see it personally to feel it deeply.


    "Yes, in that case, let me tell you about the house price over there. It''s 881 square meters over there now!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing the price, Chu Han was surprised to find that it was so expensive. It was nearly twice as expensive as an ordinary villa. It was really Longyue. The house price was so high, but he could bear it.


    "Er..."Chu Han''s simply, let manager Tan wanwan did not expect, even if there is no discount what words do not ask? Call me straight away? It''s really not so simple.


    "Don''t you take me, Xiao Liang!"


    "Yes


    In response, the girl standing next to him came quickly and led Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian away, while Xiao Wang, who was waiting at the door, rushed out quickly. It was less than two minutes since they went out just now, so he should be able to arrive within ten minutes.


    Finally, a group of four left the real estate company, and outside, Chu Han found that the couple had not left, but around their car, as if looking for something.


    "Husband, you help to find the phone number. What kind of photos do you take?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han sees the woman''s husband taking pictures of Heiyu T1 with her mobile phone, while the woman is lying in the window looking inside.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "What do you do?"


    The woman looked up at Chu Han several people, and then continued to stare at the car, and Chu Han came, some impatient way: "you sneak next to my car, what do you want to do?"


    "Is this your car?"


    The woman''s incredible pointing at black rain T1, this man is joking with her? She had been looking for her phone number for a long time, but she couldn''t find it because the car was in the way.


    "It''s my car!"


    "How do you drive, don''t you park in the parking lot?"


    The woman immediately yelled and scolded, as if she had quality, and began to teach Chu Han, while her husband took her hand beside her, and whispered: "OK, you say less, this man can''t afford to offend us!"

 Chapter 557

    "What can''t afford to offend is just a good driver?"


    This woman is really fierce, Chu Han didn''t quarrel with her from the beginning to the end, she scolded beside, if change into a bad temper, this woman will be beaten.


    Without taking care of the woman, Chu Han consciously gets on the car and moves it away, but after thinking about it, he''d better drive the car. He doesn''t mind if he takes the soul sword on the car. It''s too ostentatious to take it with him, but he doesn''t mind if he leaves the car here for too long.


    "Why don''t you drive ahead and show us the way?"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Wang doesn''t care. He just wants to send these big guys to the Villa Park, wait for them to take a fancy to the house, and then go home after work. Long Yuetian goes to work every day. He plays thrilling. Who makes most of them big guys here?


    "Remember, don''t park the car at the intersection in the future. That''s a good temper. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they''ve already started smashing the car!"


    "I said, can you stop being BB? Can you shut up? "


    Chu Han couldn''t listen any more. He lowered the window of the car and said something to the woman. Then he said to the man beside him, "take care of your woman. Don''t let her be a babe. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for the consequences."


    "Er..."


    What else did the woman want to say, but she was dragged away by the man. If he didn''t like the man and the woman before, now he doesn''t have that idea at all. Although he doesn''t know the manufacturer of the car, from his sophisticated perspective, it''s not a car that ordinary people can drive. It''s just the paint, the model and the second kill Most of the sports cars on the market are much higher than his second-hand Ferrari.


    In this way, no one got into the car of the real estate company. The car of the real estate company led the way in the front, and two sports cars followed. Only the man recognized him and let Chu Han drive in the front, and he quietly followed.


    It''s quiet all the way. Chu Han remembers the route and can find it without navigation next time.


    Longxiangyuan Villa Park is a relatively large park in Longyue world. It is said that it occupies the area of several mountains. Each villa has its own supporting golf course, swimming pool and basketball court. Basically, all the facilities are complete, and the villa in the whole park has more than 20 sets.


    But because of the price, many people choose villas in other places.


    When they come to Longxiang garden, Chu Han also feels the charm of Longxiang garden. It''s more like a villa garden than a walk. A stone Golden Dragon is placed more than 30 meters away from the entrance gate. On both sides of the golden dragon, there are more than 10 meters wide lanes. The road is very flat and extends to the other end of the hillside. Yes, they are Here, you can only look up at the hillside, and the villas are more behind the hillside.


    "It''s so big..."


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at the building beside her and can''t help crying out. Chu Han carefully looks at the security guard at the door. The people inside are very young, and the figure should not be the kind of security guard who puts on the scene.


    After driving across the hillside, Chu Han and others finally saw the building. The first one at the entrance was already occupied. There were more than ten cars in the parking space at the entrance. But after a glance, none of them was less than three million. If you look carefully, one of them is similar to your own car.


    "Purple rain?"


    Chu Han''s eyes widened inconceivably. What he saw was not the purple rain T1 of Nangong at the back of the parking space?


    "Does the Nangong family live here?"


    In the heart although ruthless curious, but Chu Han didn''t listen to the car to explore after all, at the moment or see the house again!


    After that, he continued to drive for about ten minutes. It was estimated that he had driven for several kilometers. Chu Han finally came to the villa he wanted to see, but as soon as he was ready to get off, the other woman was not happy.


    "Wait a minute! That''s what we saw first


    "Er..."


    Xiao Wang was a little confused: "you two, what you just saw is not the one behind?"


    "Who said that? That''s what I like! "


    The woman stands at the door reluctantly, and Chu Han takes a look at her. Considering that she is a woman, she doesn''t care much about her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the villa in the back!"


    See Chu Han make concessions, this small Wang suddenly dark relief, and the girl called Xiao Liang gratefully looked at Chu Han, or this customer magnanimous some.


    "Hum, honey, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Seems to have the upper hand, the woman is very happy to pull her husband to go inside, Xiao Wang helplessly open the door to the two.


    "You go first, I''ll come back later!"


    Nie Qian just stares at Chu''s voice. She doesn''t want to know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think one should be so shameless!"Hearing this, Chu Han knew what she wanted to do, but he didn''t care. He could teach a little lesson: "then pay attention, don''t make things big!"


    "Well..."


    Then Nie Xiaoqian stayed here, and Chu Han invited Xiao Liang to get on the bus.


    "Beauty, get in the car, let''s go to the villa in the back!"


    "Wow..."


    Just opened the door, the woman was immediately frightened by the wheezing dog: "there are pets in the car?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t bite!"


    Maybe I feel a stranger again. The sleeping xiaotiangou looks up lazily, looks at Xiaoliang, and then lies down again. During this time, his two paws have never been taken away from the box of Jihun sword.


    "The house type of this villa is smaller than that just now. Originally, they had a fancy to this one. I don''t know how they suddenly changed their mind!"


    "It''s OK. The size is enough. Go in and have a look at the room."


    Standing at the door, Chu Han simply glanced at the size of the villa. He already knew that the villa could meet his own needs. The five storey villa, let alone calling all the people in the discussion group now, even a few more groups could live in it.


    "You have a good temper, sir!"


    While opening the door for Chu Han, Xiao Liang talks to Chu Han. Chu Han looks at her and says with a smile, "do you think I have a good temper?"


    "Well, you spoke for me just now when you were training me. You''ve been enduring that woman until now. Thank you for not getting angry!"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a woman. I don''t want to talk to her so much!"


    Entering the villa, Chu Han didn''t need Xiao Liang to lead the way. A person began to wander inside. Looking at Chu Han, who was running east and West, Xiao Liang could only follow him.

 Chapter 558

    "Xiaoliang, how about the security measures of our Villa Park?"


    Inside the house, looking carefully at each house, Chu Han''s head did not return to ask Xiao Liang behind him.


    "This gentleman can rest assured that in the most peripheral area of this Villa Park, it is based on a three meter high wall, and a meter high power grid is added on it, so there is no need to worry about thieves."


    "In addition to this, Bao''an security in our park has been a soldier. It''s very good. It patrols everywhere 24 hours a day. The security system is several times that of other parks!"


    "Well..."


    Listening to Xiao Liang''s reply, Chu Han can''t help nodding. Although it''s nothing for the powerful ancient martial arts, it''s almost enough as long as it can limit ordinary people. Besides, Ji Hun Jian is not going to be put here at Zhang ershui''s suggestion.


    "Go upstairs again!"


    Before he knew it, Chu Han had seen the fourth floor. When he came to the fifth floor, he found that every floor seemed to have a bathroom, and it was very big.


    "The house is pretty good..."


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Liang looked at Chu Han expectantly, and immediately went to Chu Han''s front, opened the door of a room, pointed to the inside and said, "we send people to clean all the rooms regularly, so you can rest assured that the park has not been built for several years, and the quality of the houses is very good."


    "I know!"


    From the observation just now, Chu Han also saw that every room was very clean, and this Xiao Liang didn''t lie.


    "All right, let''s sign the contract when we go back."


    Standing in the corridor on the fifth floor and looking down, he was very satisfied with everything. As long as the house was ok, it was enough, so that there were golf courses and swimming pools outside. Anyway, he didn''t have much leisure to use them.


    "Well, let''s go down then."


    Xiao Liang made a gesture of please. Chu Han nodded and followed him. But when he went downstairs, because of Xiao Liang''s high-heeled shoes, one of them didn''t pay attention and rushed down directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Han quickly grabs her and tugs her hard back to pull Xiao Liang back. However, because she can''t keep her shape, Xiao Liang pours directly into Chu Han''s arms.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    Maybe he was scared. Xiao Liang talked intermittently, and Chu Han didn''t care much: "be careful next time. I don''t think you are used to wearing high heels, are you?"


    "Well It''s stipulated by the company. There''s no way... "


    Should sound, the small beam leaves from Chu Han''s bosom, then holds the stairs to go down again.


    When they left the villa, the sun was going to set outside, and the sky set off a touch of sunset, which made the villa so lonely.


    "Well, excuse me, sir. If it''s convenient, could you wait for me for two minutes?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go in and go to the bathroom!"


    Don''t know why, Chu Han see some embarrassed on Xiao Liang''s face.


    "Oh, it''s OK, you go!"


    In this way, watching Xiaoliang return to the villa with high heels, Chu Han waited outside for ten minutes, which made Chu Han feel a little strange. Is this a big size?


    Chu Han kept waiting for a few minutes, but he always felt something was wrong. He yelled several times into the villa, then rushed in and went straight to the bathroom on the first floor. This is the latest one, and she should be in it.


    I''m afraid it''s because there''s no one. The door is not locked. After pushing the door open, Xiao Liang is in it, but she is on the ground.


    "Xiao Liang!"


    A big shout, Chu Han quickly stretched out his hand to squat down, explored the breath of her nostrils, and breathing, then shook a few times, there was no sign of waking up.


    "What''s going on?"


    In a hurry, Chu Han can''t help feeling Xiao Liang''s pulse. Then he finds that her pulse condition is not very good. It seems that she faints because of her own reasons.


    On the other hand, Xiao Liang''s face was pale, and Chu Han couldn''t care so much about it. He grabbed her directly, and then tried to deliver internal power to her body to help her relieve her disordered pulse.


    "Where am I?"


    In less than a minute, Xiao Liang wakes up and looks around. He finds that he is being held by others. When Chu Han sees that she regains consciousness, he also takes his hand away from others.


    "Well, you just fainted!"


    "Faint?"


    Recover consciousness, see clearly is Chu Han, Xiao Liang immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m a little anemic!"


    "Just a little bit?"


    Hear anaemia two words, immediately white Xiao Liang one eye, this directly fainted, still just a little, also don''t know how this woman thinks."I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long outside!"


    "It''s OK. Let me help you up first."


    Having said that, Chu Han reaches out to support Xiao Liang''s shoulder, but Xiao Liang screams out the next second.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Han didn''t find out much, but he was reminded by the violent reaction of Xiao Liang. This is the discovery that Xiao Liang''s skirt hasn''t been pulled up, and the conjoined socks are still in the knee position, so he should have fainted when he went to the toilet


    "I..."


    "Close your eyes!"


    Chu Han embarrassed don''t turn his head, feel the side of the trabecular moved several times, but two minutes later, trabecular didn''t move, Chu Han this is back too much.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking back, I found that Xiao Liang''s skirt still didn''t pull up. I don''t know what happened. I couldn''t put on a skirt after pulling for two minutes?


    "I don''t have any strength, and I''m sitting. Can I..."


    "Could you please Help Help me... "


    Hearing this, Chu Han knew what Xiao Liang wanted to say. He took a look at her, but he didn''t say much. He picked her up with brute force.


    "Put your arms around my neck for a while, is that ok?"


    "Well..."


    With a slight nod, Xiao Liang put his hands around Chu Han''s neck, and then he leaned on Chu Han''s shoulder. Then Chu Han stretched out his hand to pull up her underwear and one-piece socks, and finally the skirt. When the skirt zipped up, Chu Han''s heart finally began to slow down, and Nima saw that every house had benefits


    "Can you walk?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Xiaoliang tried to step, but just one step, almost fell down, look at her like this, Chu Han shook his head: "forget it, I''ll come!"


    There was no more nonsense. Chu Han held his shoulder in his right hand and his leg in his left hand, picked up Xiao Liang directly, and then walked towards the outside of the villa again. However, when they came out, the setting sun outside had completely set, and the sky began to darken.

 Chapter 559

    Put Xiaoliang into the car, Chu Han takes the key to lock the door. This is the original point and drives outside. When he drives to the front door of the villa, there is no other car. The two cars that came together before are all gone. Only Nie Xiaoqian squats on the side of the road and seems to be waiting for him.


    "Here you are?"


    "Where are they?"


    Stop the car, Chu Han some don''t understand of looking at Nie Xiaoqian, he don''t understand this is how to return a responsibility son, have already valued the house to go back?


    "Run away..."


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian took a look at Xiao Liang in the car, and then said, "you go first, I''ll follow you!"


    "No, just go outside and I''ll take a taxi!"


    Realizing that he occupies Nie Xiaoqian''s position, Xiao Liang quickly opens his mouth to Chu Han, but Chu Han doesn''t care about him. Instead, he nods to Nie Xiaoqian and continues to drive outside.


    Why do these people drive? Chu Han guesses something in his heart. It''s mostly Nie Xiaoqian who left a shadow in his heart.


    Chu Han''s car speed is very slow. He takes a look in the rearview mirror and sees Nie Xiaoqian jump directly to the top of the car and sit down. Her body is not as solid as before. It seems that ordinary people can''t see her again.


    When passing by Nangong''s house, Chu Han takes a look. The Ziyu T1 at the door has disappeared. Whether this is Nangong''s house or not remains to be proved.


    In this way, Chu Han drove back to Longchan''s side, but when he got in, he heard the former Xiao Wang saying something in the reception hall.


    "Manager Tan, what I said is true!"


    "There is a ghost in our villa!"


    "Why don''t you say it''s Xiao Wang


    "It''s true, not only I saw it, but also the two customers who just saw it!"


    "What about them?"


    "Well, they said no, and then they left!"


    "Did you offend others over there, so you made up reasons to excuse yourself?"


    "No, manager Tan!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall came the voice of two people''s communication, and Chu Han came to the door and knocked: "excuse me, can I sign the contract now?"


    "Yes! Yes


    Seeing that it was Chu Han, manager Tan immediately threw Xiao Wang aside, not to mention now. Even if the customer called in the middle of the night and said he wanted to sign, he would get up from the bed at the first time, not for anything else, just for a service!


    "Well, you''ve seen it all?"


    "Well!"


    "Eh, where''s Xiao Liang?"


    It seems that he didn''t find Xiao Liang. Manager Tan couldn''t help asking!


    "Oh, it''s like this. She''s anemic and fainted. It''s not convenient to walk now. She''s in my car. I''ll send her home by the way later."


    "Xiao Wang, go and get the contract soon!"


    To shock Wang made a wink, manager Tan quickly pull Chu Han sitting beside chatting up, a few minutes later, Wang pale with two points contract.


    Chu Han read it carefully and found that it was right. He signed it and immediately swiped the card and delivered a total of more than 58 million yuan. Looking at the money transferred to the other party''s account, Chu Han also had a strange feeling in his heart. He finally had a home. His previous house was very small and still rented. Now he finally had a house in his name.


    After signing the contract, manager Tan sent Chu Han out, and didn''t ask about Xiao Liang. Anyway, it''s time to get off work.


    Leaving the company, Chu Han threw the contract to xiaotiangou and drove away.


    "That gentleman, it''s too much trouble for you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, helping people is the foundation of happiness ~ ~" Chuhan can''t help thinking of the original goal, that is to help all the people in need.


    According to the address given by Xiao Liang, Chu Han left after he sent Xiao Liang home. Originally, he invited himself in, but Chu Han didn''t stay much because he had something to do.


    In this way, after three days in a row, Chu Han went to Longchan to get all kinds of real estate certificates. After that, he bought furniture and electrical appliances, and even hired someone to thoroughly clean the villa. In three days, his new home can finally move in.


    However, it also means that he is about to leave Jiangyuan and go to the so-called lingzhongshan.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    the mobile phone vibrates. Chu Han takes a look and it''s Jiang Yuli.


    "Hello?"


    "When are you going to lingzhongshan?"


    Chu Han didn''t know. After hanging up the phone that day, Zhang ershui called Jiang Yuli and asked her to be ready to leave at any time. He said that Chu Han might go to see her at any time, but this wait lasted for several days. Chu Han didn''t even call her.


    "Tomorrow, I''ve been busy moving these two days. I finished it today. Anyway, I have to wait for a meal in my new home.""You moved?"


    Hearing Chu Han''s voice, Jiang Yu Li on the other end of the phone immediately froze. How can I never hear of you?


    "It was decided two days ago." Say, Chu Han hastens to invite: "by the way, you don''t want to come to my home in the evening, new home first meal, nature is a little more lively people!"


    "This..." Lijiang a few seconds on the phone, then I hesitated a little bit


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han immediately sent an address to Jiang Yuli, and then called to invite Ling Yin, as well as the company''s former group of good colleagues. In addition to them, Chu Han invited Liu Qingqing, but only Liu Qingqing. As for Lei Tingting, he didn''t call her. Calling Liu Qingqing is convenient for her to come and accompany Nie Xiaoqian. After all, among many people, the two are close friends Point.


    One by one after the invitation, Chu Han went to the fresh supermarket to buy vegetables. He didn''t know that he didn''t buy them. When he bought them, he was shocked. The ordinary pork with five flowers actually sold more than 50 Jin. It''s really worthy of Longyue. Of course, Chu Han bought them in his fresh supermarket in the Villa Park in order to get close.


    On his way home, passing the first villa, Chu Han saw that the self talk T1 was placed at the door. In front of many sports cars, there was a beautiful girl with a lollipop in her mouth, walking around in front of the car, seemingly making a choice.


    "Nangong!"


    Chu Han stops the car and immediately recognizes the other person. It''s really Nangong''s house. Unexpectedly, he bought a house and went to Nangong''s house.


    Maybe it''s because there are few cars passing by here. When Chu Han stopped, Nangong''s head was raised and he saw the black rain on the road. But Chu Han didn''t see it. Nangong''s face was not surprised.

 Chapter 560

    Watching Chu Han stop the car, get out of the car and say hello to her, Nangong is very natural, just like he has met Chu Han here, but Chu Han doesn''t know that Nangong has been surprised, and the time of surprise is the day he came to see the house.


    "What a coincidence. Does your family live here?"


    Walking to the door of Nangong''s home, Chu Han can see that there are many servants doing things inside and outside.


    "Well, ah ~ ~"


    nodded, Nangong feigned surprise: "how can you be here?"


    "Well, I bought a house here, so..."


    "I''ve heard from my servants that there are new people moving in. I also said who they are. It''s you who have been working for a long time!"


    "I didn''t expect this to be your home!"


    Looking at Nangong, who was chatting with him, Chu Han also asked: "if it''s convenient, can I have dinner at my home in the evening? I just checked in today and invited a few friends to come. The house here is quite big, and it''s very lively for everyone to get together! "


    "Good!"


    "That''s it first. I have to go back to cook. You can come over anytime. It''s in the last building!"


    "Good!"


    After saying goodbye to Nangong, Chu Han goes home and starts cooking. He has forgotten when he last cooked. Anyway, he is very busy and hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    Nie Xiaoqian watched as she cooked. At noon, two people and a dog ate at random. But after eating, Chu Han began to get busy and invited people, so the food could not be cooked casually. Fortunately, he had learned some from his father before, so he could cook some big dishes at the banquet.


    Until about three o''clock in the afternoon, the first guest came, is Liu Qingqing, this girl is also carrying bags, and Chu Han directly let Nie Xiaoqian go out to accompany her.


    Then about two hours later, the company''s friends came, and Ling Yin was with them. They should have made an appointment, and no one was free. They were all holding some things, and coincidentally, they were all red wine.


    "I said," what are you doing with all that wine? "


    Around the apron, Chu Han stood at the kitchen door and yelled in the direction of the living room, for fear that people would not hear him.


    "Oh, you can do it quickly. Don''t make us hungry!"


    Li Wei, who has the strongest relationship, is not polite at all. Sitting on the sofa, he waves his hand and turns on the TV. Seeing this, Chu Han smiles faintly and goes back to the kitchen to continue his single line battle.


    A group of people had a good time outside. From time to time, someone came in to have a look and asked if he wanted any help. But Chu Han didn''t ask for anything. He still had the ability to cook. He was busy until more than six o''clock when all the dishes were ready.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Han nodded with satisfaction, and the rest was just for dinner. But when he came out of the kitchen, he found that there were still two people missing, one was Jiang Yuli, the other was Nangong.


    "Why haven''t these two arrived yet?"


    Chu Han frowned. One was Jiang Yuli, the first one he invited, and the other was Nangong, who was nearest to his home. Why did everyone come, but they didn''t come yet?


    After cleaning his hands, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone and is ready to make a call. But just as he wants to make a call, two people come into the door, and Li Wei''s whistle blows.


    "It''s coming..."


    Seeing the two girls, Chu Han walked over directly: "you''re so late, I''m ready to call!"


    Just asked a voice, Chu Han found that the two women''s faces are somewhat unnatural, and no one looked at who, came in and sat on the opposite sofa, looking at the living room of people some puzzled.


    "I said," why do you call all the beauties? Do you have a single one? Please introduce one to me... "


    Li Wei came over and hit Chu Han with his arm. He said in a low voice, "Ling Yin is you. These two later, I don''t think you have anything to do with them?"


    "I can''t help you with this. Try your best..."


    After looking at the two girls, Chu Han patted Li Wei on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "OK, everyone is here. Let''s have dinner."


    "Come here and get the chopsticks!"


    It has to be said that when the house is big, it''s not the same. Even if you eat, you have to move to the dining room, which is a big room next to the kitchen. Some people go to get red wine, and others go to the kitchen to help serve dishes. Basically, everyone can find something to do, but Jiang Yuli and Nangong have been sitting in the living room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han really can''t help it. If he remembers correctly, these two girls should meet for the first time. How can they meet their enemies with a word of Qi written on their faces?


    "Nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, so I left first!"


    Jiang Yu Li got up and said that he wanted to go, but Nangong looked at her and said: "let''s go. It''s time to have a meal. Chuhan, go in and have a meal!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"Looking at Nangong, Chu Han doesn''t care about her. He goes directly to Jiang Yuli''s side and finds that Jiang Yuli''s eyes are not right.


    "What''s the matter?"


    To the direction of the south palace to see, Chu Han asked again in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. I almost hit her when I was driving just now!"


    Hearing Nangong''s explanation, Chu Han stares at Jiang Yuli: "is that so?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Please go in for dinner. I''ll leave. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the park tomorrow."


    With that, Jiang Yuli goes towards the gate, and Nangong turns around and goes to the kitchen inside. Seeing this, Chu Han catches up with Jiang Yuli and holds her.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come it''s weird? "


    Compared with Nangong, he believed more in what Jiang Yuli said. After all, he had known Jiang Yuli more than Nangong.


    "I ask you, how do you know that woman?"


    Maybe because of the absence of Nangong, Jiang Yuli finally said something that interested Chu Han.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "That woman..."


    "Chu Han, everyone is waiting for you. Come in and have dinner quickly!"


    All of a sudden, just when Jiang Yuli wanted to say something, Nangong stood at the door and yelled, which made the two people who had to walk to the park road turn around and have a look.


    "Well, you''d better go in, remember what I said, and don''t touch her!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    However, Jiang Yu Li left this sentence and drove away in the red Porsche parked at the door. The car was her original car, but the person, like a different one, made him a little confused.


    "Chu Han, it''s blowing outside. Come in quickly."


    Hearing this, Chu Han turns around and looks at Nangong. He decides to wait for tomorrow. When he is alone with Jiang Yuli, he will ask him again. It''s really strange that he will react to them for nothing else.

 Chapter 561

    Back home, there is already a glass of red wine on the table. Chu Han looks at Nangong as if nothing had happened. He always feels strange in his heart. This girl can even act as if nothing had happened.


    "Come on, let''s congratulate Chu Han on moving to his new home."


    After Li Han took the lead in eating the cups, Li Wei ate them one after another.


    "I said Chu Han, your craft is still so good!"


    Li Wei, who has tasted Chu Han''s craftsmanship, says while eating. Chu Han looks at him and smiles faintly. What should have been eaten together is now one less person.


    "Come on, you work hard. Eat more!"


    Ling Yin, Liu Qingqing, are in Chu cold clip vegetables, wheezing dog lying on the edge of Chu cold, is also self-care eating bowl of meat.


    A meal soon passed, and a large group of people sat in Chu Han''s new home for a long time. It wasn''t until after ten o''clock or nearly eleven o''clock that Li Wei and others said goodbye and wanted to go back.


    "There are so many rooms. Stay and sleep!"


    "No, the company will have a meeting tomorrow. We still have the documents at home. We need to go back and get them!"


    "All right..."


    Nodding, Chu Han didn''t force him to stay any more. Anyway, he will go away tomorrow. He doesn''t know how many days he will go.


    After Li Wei left, the living room was quite cold. Before, Li Wei was always driving the atmosphere at home. But now when Li Wei left, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. The rest of Ling Yin looked at Nangong and Nie Xiaoqian, and it was hard to speak.


    "Then I''ll go, too!"


    A few minutes after Li Wei and others left, Nangong suddenly stood up, and Chu Han took a look at her and wanted to keep her, but he thought of what Jiang Yuli had said to himself before, so he gave up the idea.


    "I''ll see you off then."


    "No, I drove here!"


    "Then I''ll take you to the door."


    Send Nangong out, where two people''s car to swing, it''s really a couple''s money meaning, watching the tail lamp of Ziyu T1 disappear in the distance, Chu Han is back home.


    "Well, take a look at the room you want to sleep in. It''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Which room do you sleep in?" Liu Qingqing suddenly ran over and took Chu Han''s hand.


    "I can go to any room. I sleep on my first day, and I haven''t found my own room yet..."


    "Look for it first, and I''ll look for it later."


    Chu Han looks at her suspiciously, and then says to Ling Yin: "it''s so late, you don''t go back. Li Wei and his family have jobs. Nangong is near home. There should be no reason for your words?"


    "Well..."


    Nodded, Ling Yin a little embarrassed: "don''t be embarrassed, it''s OK to treat this as your own home!"


    With that, Chu Han walked upstairs. He will go out tomorrow, and he will have a good rest tonight!


    "Yes


    As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Chu Han turned around and said to Xiaotian dog in the living room, "I''m going to trouble you tonight, too!"


    "Wang Wang ~ ~"


    Xiaotian dog raised his front paw and put it on his head humanely, just like a salute, which made Ling Yin and Liu Qingqing feel confused.


    On the fifth floor, he chose a room on the far left. Chu Han opened the door and went in. But when he opened the door, Liu Qingqing followed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep!"


    "Sleep?"


    Looking at Liu Qingqing, Chu Han''s brain turned a little, and then looked at her with a bad smile: "what? What do you think? "


    "Well..."


    Liu Qingqing nods without hesitation. Seeing this, Chu Han doesn''t refuse. In this case, he hasn''t done it for some time. Since Liu Qingqing has this idea and is still moving to a new home, it''s time to do it. It''s just that he doesn''t have a chance to go far.


    "Take a shower first!"


    ¡­¡­


    At about 11:00 p.m. and 12:00 p.m., all the lights in the living room of the villa are turned off, and the lights are still reflected under the leftmost room on the fifth floor.


    "Take it easy..."


    "Good, good..."


    Chu Han''s careless action was a little rough, and Liu Qingqing frowned in pain.


    "They can''t hear next door, can they?"


    "Should It seems that Can''t hear... "


    Chu Han is also the first time in the new home, do not know the sound insulation.


    "Oh, did you not eat?"


    Hearing Liu Qingqing''s words, Chu Han suddenly became angry. He really didn''t understand what a woman thought. He just made a little effort and complained about himself. Now he''s light, and he even complained.


    "You said that!"


    "Well, I said it!"


    She also nodded. The next second, Chu Han''s movement accelerated, not only faster, but also more powerful."Well Well... "


    Liu Qingqing''s voice reverberated in the room, which just inspired Chu Han''s power. It was about three o''clock in the night that the light in the room was turned off.


    The next morning, Chu Han got up to make breakfast for several girls. Although he didn''t have a good rest, he was used to it. At 7:30, Liu Qingqing''s share was carried upstairs by Chu Han himself, saying that his leg hurt and he couldn''t get up


    At eight o''clock, Chu Han received a call from Jiang Yuli, saying that he was already at the gate of the community.


    "That Xiaoqian, I have something to go out. Maybe I won''t come back these days. I''ll trouble you and Xiaotian to watch at home."


    "Well..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Nie Xiaoqian took a look at Ling Yin. She wanted to ask this question, but she didn''t expect to be preempted.


    "To help a friend a little bit." Looking at Ling Yinchu Han''s arrangement, he said, "you wait two days for the antique shop to be finished again. Let''s call Xiaoye to open together. It''s been many days."


    "Good!"


    After giving a simple explanation to the two girls, Chu Han reaches out and touches the head of Xiaotian dog. Then he picks up the box with the ghost sword and goes out to his home. Considering that it should be a mountainous area, Chu Han''s dress today is more casual. With his cool sportswear and the black rain T1 parked outside, if seen by others, he will be regarded as the son of a rich family.


    When Chu Han drove by Nangong''s house in black rain T1, he found that her car was still there, but he didn''t see her. She should still be sleeping. After all, the children of this big family are used to being leisurely.


    Leaving the park, Chu Han meets Jiang Yuli at the gate. She thought Jiang Yuli was driving, but she didn''t open it. Seeing her black rain T1 stop, she opens the door and gets on the bus.


    "You didn''t drive. How did you get here so early?"


    "Can''t I take a taxi?"


    "OK, but I don''t know the way. Take me there!"


    "Well!"


    In this way, they set foot on the road to lingzhongshan, and Chu Han also took the opportunity to ask the question he wanted to ask yesterday.


    "What do you mean by what you said yesterday? What makes me stay away from Nangong


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you two?"

 Chapter 562

    "Misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Yu Li wryly smiles and shakes his head: "first of all, how do you know her?"


    "Me and her..."


    Chu Han recalled what happened the night of the accident, and then told Jiang Yuli from beginning to end.


    "I didn''t expect that she was after you!"


    "What''s on me?"


    Chu Han didn''t understand Jiang Yuli''s words. The whole person was in a state of crash.


    "Do you know what her family does?"


    "Her house?"


    According to Chu Han''s guess, he didn''t know what to do, but he should be a businessman.


    "Business people?"


    "Then you look down on her family!"


    However, Jiang Yu Li answers that she looks down upon her. Chu Han is even more puzzled. He says that her family is in business, but she still looks down upon her. Is it hard to be an important member of the state?


    "Listen to your tone, it seems to be very familiar with her, or you tell me what her family does!"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to know what to ask you to do?"


    "Why?"


    "Is there any reason? You were like her last night. If I don''t know what''s going on, I''ll be caught in the middle of you. I''m embarrassed, OK


    "Who are you in the middle of..." Jiang Yu Li white Chu Han one eye, then explained: "Nangong family is not an ordinary family in fact!"


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead!" At the same time, she didn''t forget to show Chu Han the way.


    "What family is that?"


    "Just like us!"


    "We?"


    A little thought, Chu Han immediately understand: "you mean, Nangong family is also guwu family?"


    "Almost!"


    Sipping her mouth, Jiang Yuli continued to explain: "you don''t see Nangong is very close on the surface, but if you know the truth, you will certainly look at her with new eyes!"


    "What truth?"


    "Just concentrate on driving, I say, just listen!"


    Found Chu Han staring at himself, Jiang Yuli not angry said a sentence, see he turned his head, is to continue to say: "do you think Nangong can beat you?"


    "Can you beat me?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    With Nangong''s thin figure, not to mention her own internal power, even if it''s ordinary strength, she must not be an opponent, it''s obvious.


    "Don''t forget her family!"


    "Guwu..."


    Murmur read, and then suddenly associate with Nangong, in this case, it is not on behalf of Nangong himself has a certain strength?


    "But..."


    Looking back, I met Nangong several times before. Her words and deeds are the same as ordinary girls. How can such a girl have internal power? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel any inner power in her.


    "I don''t feel any inner power in her!"


    "You can tell me what kinds of situations you can''t feel internal force!" Jiang Yuli leans against the window and asks while playing with his mobile phone.


    "A total of three, first, the other side is just ordinary people, second, the other side has a special way to hide, third, the strength of the other side is higher than their own, so she deliberately hidden, and can not feel it!"


    Having said these three points, Chu Han found that Nangong road was a little suspicious. Because of the traffic accident that night, she didn''t seem to have any injuries. This is a very strange thing. She had internal force to stop the wreckage of the car, but what about her? If it''s an ordinary person, it''s bad luck, but if it''s not, it means that she also has internal power


    Want to understand this, Chu Han silent down, he wants to sort out the things in the brain.


    First of all, Nangong ran into himself. If it was an accident, it was an accident. But if you say it was intentional, it''s really possible. This also proves that Jiang Yuli said just now that he was targeted by Nangong.


    Secondly, Nangong took the initiative to compensate himself for what? Make up? Or just compensation?


    In addition, if you buy a house, you can have a park with Nangong. Is this really fate?


    On the third point, Chu Han really thought too much. He moved there, but Nangong didn''t think of it, so he didn''t see Nangong any day.


    "By the way, I saw that your two cars were similar last night. What''s the matter?"


    "She paid me for the car!"


    "She made it up to you?"


    Hear Chu Han say so, the river rain Li that leans on the chair sat straight body immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stop the car!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised..."


    "Stop asking, stop it!"


    According to Jiang Yuli''s request, Chu Han hears the car by the side of the road, but when he gets off the car, he sees a face. The car stops not far behind them. Without multi management, he only sees Jiang Yuli open the door and get off the car, circling Heiyu T1 twice."What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Raised his hand, Jiang Yu Li suddenly squatted down, and Chu Han standing beside her just saw the gully in front of her, deep, very attractive.


    "Gulong..."


    Swallowing saliva, Chu Han asked awkwardly: "what are you looking at?"


    However, Jiang Yuli didn''t answer Chu Han''s question. He looked at it selfishly and hesitated a lot, which led to more and more exposed positions of the neckline, making Chu Han see more and more angry. This morning, would he be too angry


    "What are you looking at?"


    Looking at Jiang Yuli squatting on the ground and turning around the car, he saw it all over again, but he didn''t mean to stop. Chu Han couldn''t help it: "didn''t you sleep well last night? What are you staring at? "


    "If it''s not outside, it might be in the car!"


    Jiang Yu Li opens the door and gets on the bus. Chu Han sees her rummaging in the car. First she looks for the driver''s seat, and then she looks for the co pilot''s side. When she looks for it, she pouts a * * and wobbles in front of Chu Han, making Chu Han feel embarrassed and speechless.


    "Who am I trying to provoke..."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Han pointed to the car and said on the navigation screen, "look, it''s nine o''clock. If we delay like this, how long can we get there?"


    "Shut up


    Hearing the three words of Lingzhong mountain, Jiang Yuli finally has a reaction. He turns around and says something quickly. But he just sees Chu Han pointing to the navigation screen and turning his eyes. It seems that he has thought of something.


    "I almost forgot!"


    "I think you forgot to go out with your brain!"


    Seeing her like this, Chu Han took two steps back and picked up his hands, but Jiang Yu Li waved to him: "get on the bus, let''s go to the 4S shop!"


    "Why go to the 4S store?"


    "Cut the crap and hurry up!"


    Seeing Jiang Yuli''s attitude, Chu Han finally knew what an acquaintance and a stranger were. When they didn''t know each other at the beginning, this girl had a sweet mouth. Now it''s better. If she was not happy, she would yell at you.

 Chapter 563

    "I don''t know the manufacturer of this car. Where is the 4S store?"


    "Anywhere, as long as you can dismantle the car!"


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Chu Han almost didn''t have a quick brake to stop the car. Is this girl ready to dismantle the car?


    "Oh, don''t ask. I only ask you to say a few words!"


    Seeing that Jiang Yuli didn''t mean to be joking, Chu Han also put away his attitude. In this case, let''s go. He wants to see what Jiang Yuli wants to do.


    After wandering around for a while, I found a Ferrari 4S shop nearby and went in to communicate with others. I agreed to help, but the help was to remove the navigation screen


    "Are you sure you want to dismantle it?"


    With the tools, the staff of the 4S shop took a look at Chu Han and Jiang Yuli. Without waiting for Chu han to speak, Jiang Yuli said definitely, "tear it down!"


    Hearing this, the employee starts immediately. Chu Han doesn''t turn his head for a moment, making the car her.


    Soon, with the efforts of the staff, the navigation screen was disassembled. Looking at the parts inside, Jiang Yuli''s eyes suddenly brightened. He reached in and took out a small piece of something similar to a chip, but it was five millimeters thick, square and about two centimeters in diameter.


    If you want to say it''s a navigation screen, it''s scattered. If you want to say no, its color is similar to those parts.


    "Ah, ah What are you doing? "


    Chu cold hand just lifted up, saw Jiang Yu Li carefully looked at this small chip, directly in the hand, the next second heard the current of the Yiyi sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han knows that no matter what this little thing is, it has been scrapped, and Jiang Yuli has been destroyed by the five thunder heavenly heart.


    "Well, please put the screen back."


    A few minutes later, the screen was bumped back by the staff of the 4S store. After paying, they sat back in the car again, and Chu Han, who was so frustrated that he didn''t want to, finally had a chance to ask her.


    "You''re tearing down the screen and sabotaging it. What do you mean?"


    "Your car has been tampered with by Nangong, don''t you know?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    "You should have seen the one just now!"


    "What''s that?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a tracker, which can expose your position and eavesdrop on what you say in the car!"


    "I wipe it?"


    Chu Han quickly opened the door and got out of the car to pick up the little chip that Jiang Yuli had just thrown away and hold it in his hand: "is that it?"


    "Well..."


    "She knows where I''ve been these days and what I''ve said in the car?"


    "It should be like this..."


    "I..."


    Chu Han can''t help but think that he has been driving black rain T1 these two days and has done a lot of work. If he said that, a few days ago, he talked to Zhang ershui and said that he would put the ghost sword in Lingzhong mountain. Does she know?


    If this is the case, it means that their whereabouts have been exposed when they were on the road just now, and they may not be under the surveillance of each other now.


    "Is that what you meant when you asked me to talk less?" Then he moved the small chip in his hands.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well..."


    As soon as he throws the broken chip out, Chu Han looks around. Since the other party is a member of the guwu family, and has been following him for so long, he can''t be found so easily.


    "Now what? Is it going to lingzhongshan or something? " Chu Han some indecisive, give River rain Li solicit opinion way.


    "Go, why not!"


    After looking out of the car, Jiang Yuli said, "the other party already knows our destination, so even if we dump them now, they will wait for us in lingzhongshan!"


    "And what is their purpose?"


    "Where do I know that?"


    The river rain Li white Chu Han one eye, then looked at the Ji soul sword behind the seat: "the Nangong family should not be too interested in your Ji soul sword, but they are staring at you, I can''t understand why."


    "Anyway, we''d better go to lingzhongshan first, where there are at least elders'' protection!"


    "Good!"


    At the sound, Chu Han starts the car again and leaves. On the way, Chu Han goes through another test and finds that after taking out the small chip, the car navigation can still work normally, which shows that the thing is added.


    At 9:30, the car drove to the suburban road. According to the location given by Jiang Yuli, the entrance of lingzhongshan is on the edge of Jiangyuan city. It will take about two hours to drive on the suburban road.


    Soon, at noon, Chuhan''s black rain stopped in a small town, where they were eating.


    "The car won''t get in later, we''ll just walk!""What is lingzhongshan?"


    "Don''t you know when you get there?"


    Chuhan smiles. They eat quickly. After a short rest, they stop the car and go to a mountain on the edge of the town with Jihun sword.


    It''s similar to Chu Han''s conjecture. It''s really in the mountains, and you know it''s a barren mountain at a glance, because you can''t even see the makers along the way, and the higher you go, the higher the weeds are. The highest one is already half a person''s height, and the road is becoming difficult to walk. However, you can see a lot of footprints on the muddy road, which should be left by the people who went to lingzhongshan.


    "I said tianshifu really knows how to choose a place. How can you come to such a partial place?"


    "Is it biased?"


    Jiang Yu Li squints at Chu Han for a moment, and suddenly stops at the bottom of a towering tree.


    The tree is very thick. It is estimated that it will take four or five people to hold it together to finish the report. Jiang Yuli stands in front of the tree, hands together, mouth reading something quickly, then quickly changes his fingerprints and points it on the trunk.


    "Go


    As soon as Jiang Yu Li said this, Chu Han''s eyes widened, but nothing happened except the birds in the mountains and the sound of the wind blowing leaves.


    "What are you driving?"


    "Go in!"


    However, the next second, Chu Han saw Jiang Yuli enter the big tree. To be exact, he walked in, just like the trunk would devour things. Standing outside, Chu Han cautiously extended his hand.


    At the moment when he touched the branch, he found that his fingers had disappeared, and the cold feeling came from his fingers. Then he tried to put both hands in. Chu Han found that the tree was like a self styled space, but he couldn''t touch the edge.


    "What are you doing? Come in quickly!"


    Jiang Yuli''s voice came from the inside. Chu Han walked in. His eyes were black for a second. Chu Han found that the light was shining around him again, and he was at the foot of a mountain. Besides the way up the mountain, there were other roads. However, compared with before, it was much better here, and people could be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 564

    "Is this Ling Zhongshan?"


    Looking at everything in it, Chu Han couldn''t believe his eyes. It was full of vitality. It was much better than just now. The appearance of people here seemed ordinary, but there was some heroism between their eyebrows.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to Tianshi mansion!"


    Jiang Yu Li raised his hand and patted Chu Han on the shoulder. Chu Han quickly followed her away, but his eyes were still looking around, just like he had never seen the world.


    It has to be said that this place is called Lingzhong mountain, which is really worthy of being called Lingzhong mountain. Since it came in, Chuhan felt much better. The initial sultry had disappeared long ago, and it was cool all the way, just like the air conditioner. But there was also the sun in it, and the terrain seemed to have some similarities with the mountains at the entrance.


    They walked on foot and soon came to the foot of a mountain. There were not many people at the foot of the mountain, but there were two young men in robes standing here. At first glance, they thought they had entered the shooting scene of ancient costume drama.


    "Hello, elder martial sister!"


    "Well!"


    Before they get close, the two people call out from a distance, which makes Chu Han a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuli still has this identity.


    The two people who stay at the foot of the mountain look at Chu Han and seem to want to ask something, but they are directly held by Jiang Yuli to go up the mountain. They are surprised.


    The mountain is very high. At least Chu Han can''t see the top at a glance. After climbing for more than 20 minutes, Chu Han took two deep breaths. If it wasn''t for the support of internal power, he would have been lying on the ground.


    "How long will it take to get there?"


    Holding Jihun sword, he asked while wiping sweat. The height of the mountain was no longer there. Before he came in, the mountains were not so high. How could they be enlarged after he came in.


    "It''s almost there!"


    "How long?" Chu Han couldn''t help asking.


    "If you hurry up, one hour!"


    "What is it?"


    Chu Han almost didn''t fall down. It''s still an hour before he arrives. It''s better to hurry up


    "I lied to you. It should be here in ten minutes!"


    Listening to Jiang Yuli''s words, Chu Han felt as if the victory was in front of him. He didn''t rest any more. He stood up and continued to climb up. During this time, he joked to Jiang Yuli: "if you have a lightness skill, you don''t have to be so tired!"


    "Yes


    "Really?"


    Without waiting for Chu han to get excited, Jiang Yu Li poured down a basin of cold water: "but few people will. If you look at our Tianshi mansion, only the master of the mansion and some old people will do it!"


    "Well..."


    After all, only a few people can do it. Obviously, the lightness skill is not so easy to practice.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Han finally saw the dawn of victory, and they finally reached the top. At the moment when they came up, he felt that the whole person had collapsed, and he was lying on the open space, gasping for breath.


    "Look at you, you''re so tired!"


    For Jiang Yuli''s words, Chu Han can''t refute it, because Jiang Yuli comes up together with other people. The difference is very obvious, and she is still a girl.


    "You''re good, you''re cheating, all right!"


    Chu Han doesn''t want to compete. He just wants to have a good rest!


    rested for as like as two peas, then stood up and found that the top of the mountain was very wide. Most of them were paved with stone slab. The style of the building was exactly the same as those seen on TV. It was all the ancient courtyard, and even some people in blue gowns came and went.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the elder!"


    Because of the relationship between Jiang Yu and Li, they were not obstructed along the way, and they all respectfully gave way to Jiang Yu and Li.


    "When I see the elder later, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I know!"


    Don''t mention Jiang Yuli''s advice to himself. Even if he doesn''t, he won''t speak disorderly. As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth and disease comes from the mouth. In other people''s territory, he should be honest. Moreover, his strength is not enough to be seen in front of others.


    "Oh, it''s not Yuli. How can I come back when I have time?"


    As soon as he walked into a courtyard, he saw an old man with white hair coming. Although he was old, he gave Chu Han a very spiritual feeling, but he was wearing a white robe, not blue.


    "I have been ordered by the leader of the mansion to take Chu Han, a new disciple, to meet elder Zhang Mu!"


    "Is this the Chu Han?"


    Hearing what Jiang Yuli said, the elder suddenly stares at Chu Han and takes a close look. It doesn''t matter. This guy even comes near and turns around Chu Han for several times.


    "It looks pretty..."


    With that, the elder suddenly pressed Chu Han''s shoulder with one hand, which surprised him instantly. Instinctively, he flashed to the side, but he felt a strong force coming out of the old man''s hand and absorbing him.Seeing that Chu Han couldn''t move, there was a smile in the old man''s eyes.


    "Chu Han, don''t..."


    Jiang Yu Li just wants to ask Chu Han not to move. It''s just the elder trying his internal power, but he doesn''t even say half of the words. He sees Chu Han burst out a more powerful internal power. If the internal power sent out by the elder is gentle, then Chu Han''s is extremely irritable, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Bang!"


    The huge sound came out, and a wave of air flow spread around from the two people. I don''t know what the reason was. Even Jiang Yuli couldn''t stand up. He bent his steps and put his hands in front of him to resist the internal force.


    "Good boy!"


    When Chu Hanzhen opened his hand, Zhang Feng was shocked, and his face was full of horror. He just wanted to try his internal power. After all, he was a disciple from outside. What should be examined was to be examined, but he didn''t expect to be directly shocked by his internal power. Moreover, through contact, he found that it was actually the internal power of Wulei Tianxin.


    "How can you make up your mind?"


    "Well..."


    Nodded, Chu Han walked to Jiang Yu Li''s side and helped her up: "are you ok?"


    "What do you think?" The river rain Li white he one eye, then patted the dust on the body way: "other people Zhang Feng elder is to try your internal power, you say you resist to do what?"


    "I..."


    Just when Chu Han couldn''t open his mouth, elder Zhang Feng came to him quickly: "Hey, Yuli, you can''t say that. It''s just Chu Han who resisted that I got his real strength."


    While saying this, elder Zhang Feng nodded: "I''ve become a Wulei tianxinjue. I don''t know how you can do it, but it''s a happy event. I''m young and have such a high understanding that I will become a great weapon in the future."


    Hearing this, Chu Han wants to say that it''s false to be unhappy, but he has some doubts about the strength that the elder just said, because so far, he doesn''t know how to divide the specific strength.

 Chapter 565

    "Elder, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter? Say it? "


    Zhang Feng seems to be very happy. He waves his hand and looks at Chu Han with a funny face. He is old and has no shape.


    "You just mentioned my influence. I want to know more about it!"


    "What? Don''t you know the division of strength? "


    Looking at Chu Han, Zhang Feng was a little surprised. Chu Han''s strength was much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. He didn''t even know what ordinary disciples knew?


    "It''s such an elder. Because Chu Han was in a hurry to enter the Heavenly Master''s mansion, he had a lot of troubles in his hands, so he left before he could tell him about them."


    Jiang Yuli explained a sentence from the side. Elder Zhang Feng waved his hand at this time: "well, since I don''t know, I''ll tell you again!"


    "Today''s ancient martial arts are roughly divided into acquired martial arts, congenital martial arts, human realm and ghost realm."


    "What are the four definitions?"


    Hearing the names of these four realms, Chu Han was full of curiosity and finally knew the content of strength.


    "The day after tomorrow''s martial arts practitioners are ordinary martial arts practitioners, just like those who open martial arts schools!"


    "And those who are born with martial arts are those who already have internal power, such as the two disciples at the foot of the mountain. Moreover, most of the disciples in the Tianshi mansion are only born with martial arts, and only a few of them reach the realm of human beings!"


    "As for the definition of human realm and ghost realm, it is based on the innate realm, and the strength is doubled. For example, a person with human realm strength can play 20 disciples of the innate realm. That''s probably the definition, but the real match, let alone 20, even 30, is not necessarily the opponent of a person with martial arts."


    "Yes, it''s the same with ghost territory. Can you understand that?"


    "I understand..."


    Nodded, although this elder said a little fast, Chu Han still listened to a lot, at least these four states can remember.


    "What is my realm?"


    Elder Zhang Feng put up his little finger and said, "it''s better than congenitally. If you lose it, you can be regarded as barely stepping into the human realm."


    "Reluctantly..."


    Hearing this, Chu Han was very happy. He was a man of his own circumstances, but he was a little reluctant. It was not as good as these two words.


    "What is your state of mind?"


    "Me?"


    Zhang Feng pointed to himself and then said with a smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    "I..."


    Chu Han''s fist had been clenched, but he couldn''t help it. He was an elder. His status was inferior to others, and his strength was inferior to others, so he could only treat it as if it had not happened.


    "I''ll tell you when you get to the ghost land, but I don''t think I''ll have a chance in my life!"


    For this sentence, Chu Han does not understand, what is a lifetime without a chance, is despise him, is a lifetime of time, from the human realm breakthrough to the ghost realm are not up?


    For decades, he didn''t believe it. He could play even if he played.


    "Well, since you''re looking for Zhang Mu, I won''t delay you. Come on in, he''s afraid to lose now!"


    "What''s going to lose?"


    Looking at Zhang Feng''s back, Chu Han is puzzled. Is he playing chess with others?


    According to his understanding, these old people like to play chess.


    With Jiang Yuli continue to go inside, came to a room outside, raised his hand knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Elder, I''m Yu Li. I''ve brought Chu han to see you!"


    "Oh, come on in. Remember to close the door!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu Li pushes the door open, and Chu Han goes in with him. Before he closes the door, Chu Han sees an incredible scene. It seems that this room should be elder Zhang Mu''s private residence, because there are beds and so on. In one corner of the room, a 50 inch LCD TV is hanging on the wall, and a game console is running below, while another one is running The handle is thought to be in the old man''s hand.


    "The enemy is ashamed, I''ll take off his clothes ~ ~"


    "grandma, you''re still alive!"


    "And you boy, don''t run!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han was petrified on the spot. For two minutes, he didn''t slow down. Is this the Tianshi mansion? Is this special or elder?


    Looking back at Jiang Yuli, it seems that he has seen nothing strange. After walking over, he poured a glass of water for elder Zhang Mu, and then sat beside him, not too formal.


    "Gulong ~ ~"


    Chu Han felt that he might be dreaming. After swallowing his mouth, he pulled his arm with his hand, and the pain was unnecessary.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    Standing at the door for more than ten minutes, Zhang Mu put down his handle and stood up from the ground.


    "Where is Chu Han?"


    "Here!"Hear to call oneself, Chu Han dry ran past a few years, the big brother''s call, not positive how to go?


    "The appearance is pretty good. I heard that you''ve become a Wulei tianxinjue?"


    "Well..." According to Chu Han''s conjecture, it was mostly Zhang ershui who told him.


    "Give me a punch


    Lift up the water that river rain Li pours to drink, Zhang Mu then walked toward Chu han to approach a few steps, and both hands carry, the meaning that a bit defends has no.


    "This..."


    Although Chu Han knows that his opponent''s strength is stronger than his own, if he doesn''t defend, the power of Wu Lei Tian''s determination is extraordinary. Even if he is facing Zhang Mu, I''m afraid he will have to take off his skin.


    "I don''t like this kind of person the most, if you want to fight


    "Good!"


    Nodded, Chu Hanyang raised Fist: "this but you let me hit!"


    "Just fight!"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    take a deep breath, calm down the heart, Chu Han release five thunder heaven determination, a thunder arc on the right fist jump, as if have their own spirit, can''t wait to rush out.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    A punch in Zhang Mu''s shoulder, Zhang Mu Wen silk doesn''t move, and Chu Han tried to use the force, found still motionless, his really hit, but Zhang Mu has nothing, which makes him wonder, is it invalid?


    "MMM ~ ~ the boxing situation is OK, but the internal power is in a mess. There is no rhythm. It can be said that it''s a mess."


    "Er..."


    Listening to Zhang Mu''s comments, Chu Han didn''t know what to say, but he was sure that it was a bad comment.


    "Elder Zhang Mu, Chu Han didn''t get anything to teach when he joined the Tianshi mansion. He didn''t know it was normal!"


    "Hey, what do you want me to teach you?"


    "Apprentice..."


    Hear Zhang Mu''s words, Chu Han is a Leng at first, the next second, immediately kneel down: "master on, please accept apprentice a worship!"


    I still think about how to ask him to accept himself as an apprentice. That''s good. I don''t know what happened, but I still call the master to be steady.

 Chapter 566

    "Elder Zhang Mu, do you agree to accept him as an apprentice?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhang Mu squints at Jiang Yuli and asks him, pretending to be unhappy. Jiang Yuli''s whole body is stunned when he asks. It''s a little too easy. He''ll be a teacher with just one punch. This


    At the moment, the happiest is Chu Han himself. The master worships so smoothly, and the storage of Jihun sword should be OK.


    "By the way, master, how about storing my soul sword in the school?"


    "Show me!"


    Compared with other people, Zhang Mu''s performance is much calmer. Even if he heard it was jihunjian, he didn''t have much surprised expression on his face.


    Chu Han opened the box he had been holding and handed it to Zhang Mu with both hands.


    "Well, it''s a good sword..."


    Holding the soul sword, Zhang Mu looked at it over and over several times, and then put it back into the box.


    "OK, I heard Zhang ershui about the ghost sword. I''m sure no one can move it if I put it here!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "OK, it''s meaningless whether you want to thank me or not. If you want to thank me, I''ll give you something practical!"


    "Practical?"


    Chu Han can''t understand this. What is practical? Do you want money? Will they be short of money?


    "Well..."


    Seeing that Zhang Mu didn''t want to explain, Chu Han took a look at Jiang Yu Li and asked her for help. But Jiang Yu Li also shook his head to show that he didn''t know what he meant.


    "Master, what is practical?"


    "For example, go wash the clothes by the bed for me first!"


    He pointed to the bed on the other side and said something. Zhang Mu began to dig out his ears to make Chu Han speechless. This is called practical. It turns out to be like this.


    After that, Chu Han took his clothes to the river to wash according to Zhang Mu''s request. What depressed him was that the river was at the foot of the mountain, not on the mountain. It was almost dark when he went down. Although there were not too many clothes, only a few, he had to wash them for more than half an hour.


    "It''s too unreliable. Since there is even electricity at the top of the mountain, how can there be no water?"


    thought of this, Chu cold could not help but make complaints about it. But what he did not think was that there was no water at the top of the hill. Because it was too high, no matter what way to use it, it could not get the water up. Even if there was a way, it was necessary to find out ordinary people outside. In contrast, Tianshi Fu still gave up, but it was only Tianshi Fu, and other forces were not in high position. So water and electricity are normal.


    "Hard life ~ ~"


    Chu Han shook his head and cried. He squatted by the river and began to wash. It had to be said that the water in this river was quite clean. It didn''t smell like fish in some places.


    "Wash quickly and go back to eat..."


    Looking at the day gradually dark down, Chu Han''s heart also some empty, this wilderness ridge, and still a person, the most important thing is at night, who is not around, strange frightening.


    "Putong ~ ~"


    suddenly, a sound came into Chu Han''s ear, which made him even stiff in washing clothes. He listened carefully to where the sound came from.


    But after listening for a long time, there was no sound coming from the water. Intuitively, it should be in the upper reaches of the river.


    Chu Han continued to wash his clothes, but there was a strong wind. Suddenly, two clothes floated down from the upstream position. When he picked them up, they looked like robes. The surface was stained with some colors, which should be dirty, but they were still fragrant. Although they were soaked in water, the original fragrance still came out.


    "Is anyone drowning?"


    Chu Han thought, this should not be possible, this dark, how can someone drown, and drowning, would have called for help.


    To understand this, Chu Han squats down and continues to wash clothes. Soon, all the clothes are washed, including the one he picked up just now. Just as he is about to leave, something seems to float in the river. He reaches out and picks it up. Chu Han almost sits on the ground in fright.


    It''s actually a pair of underwear. It''s white, and there are several black hairs on it. These are not the key. The key is, look at the style of underwear, it''s special or women''s style


    "What happened upstream?"


    Chu Han frowned. It''s both clothes and underwear. Isn''t it weird?


    Holding the clean clothes, Chu Han holding underwear, along the river, go upstream, all the way very carefully looking at the river, but walked for a few minutes did not find anyone.


    "What the hell?"


    Go on, it''s completely dark at this time. At 8:00 p.m., only moonlight comes down. In the woods, it''s like a silver sword on the ground.


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    "Hua La ~ ~"


    all of a sudden, Chu Han heard something. He continued to walk along the direction of the sound, or in the upstream direction. With the direction of the sound, Chu Han''s speed increased a lot, and soon came to the location of the sound.Far away, standing in the woods, Chu Han could see a figure bathing in the river in the moonlight. If he looked carefully, he found that the man had long hair.


    "Woman?"


    Chu Han involuntarily took the underwear inside hand to see next, is it her? But if it was her, why did she drift down there? Didn''t she see it?


    Chu Han wants to leave things in the same place, but he is afraid that she can''t see them. He is anxious to look for them everywhere. He wants to pass by, and he is afraid that they will be misunderstood and peek at the bath.


    "Ma Dan What shall we do? "


    After scratching his hair, Chu Han decided to put his clothes by the river. It''s very kind of him to do this. If she can''t find them, no wonder he''s better. It''s better to put them here than to be washed down by the water. It''s nothing to do with him if he can''t find them.


    "Who, who''s over there?"


    However, without waiting for Chu han to come closer and put her clothes where she could see them, the woman found him and immediately asked aloud,


    but Chu Han didn''t speak, so she sped up, threw her clothes to the river, turned and ran.


    "Want to run?"


    The woman''s voice came, Chu Han only heard the sound of the river churning, and then turned his head, saw a figure quickly flying towards him, that''s right, it''s flying, rather than flying, it''s a little bit in the tree, you can jump a long distance, a few jumps have come to the tree in front of him, and then directly jumped down.


    "Say, who are you?"


    "Why are you peeping at my bath?"


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll dig your eyes out!"


    "No? Then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The four sentences were almost finished in five seconds, and Chu Han had no chance to refute them.


    "I wipe..."


    Seeing that the woman rushed towards him, Chu Han couldn''t manage so much. He threw his clothes aside, and his hands picked up five thunder heaven''s determination. In this case, it''s still important to protect his life.

 Chapter 567

    This man''s speed is very fast, fast to a surprising point, Chu Han can be sure that this is the speed of the man, which is not the same as that of the thief. The most important thing is that he smelled an unprecedented sense of crisis, which is like a man with a knife standing in front of his own body whose hands and feet have been trapped.


    "Bang!"


    The two hands were opposite. As a result, Chu Han stepped back several steps, and the last one fell down. However, the woman stood still. Although it was dark, she could still see a lot of things through the moonlight, such as this woman


    "So big..."


    Just looked up, Chu Han''s eyes saw such a beautiful scene, but without waiting for him to do more thinking, the woman''s figure flashed directly to his body, and quickly grabbed Chu Han''s neck.


    "Wulei Tianxin is determined. It seems that you are from Tianshi mansion?"


    At this moment, the woman was not in a hurry to get dressed, but interrogated Chu Han, which made Chu Han speechless.


    "Can you get dressed first?"


    "Answer my question!"


    "Keke ~ ~"


    however, the woman still didn''t care about her clothes. Her eyes were fixed on Chu Han, and the eyes of the photographer were in her eyes.


    "Yes..."


    To tell you the truth, this woman has a lot of strength. If you only look at her appearance, you won''t think she''s abnormal. But now, even if someone tells Chu Han how good she is, he won''t believe it. Isn''t this special female tiger? It''s quick and accurate to start. There''s no chance for others to explain.


    "All the people in Tianshi mansion are gangsters!"


    After that, the woman''s hand will break Chu Han''s neck


    "Hum..."


    Chu Han felt that his brain was about to become a machine, and he even made a hum. But when he felt it carefully, the hum did not come from his brain, but from his own Dantian.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    a voice came again, which made Chu Han more convinced. Then, the pain in his neck gradually disappeared, as if there was an invisible force, resisting the woman''s palm, spreading from his neck as the center, and gradually resisting the woman''s hand from his neck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she found that the neighbor was surprised, the woman drew back her hand, looked at her hand, and then looked at Chu Han. Why did this man have the power to resist her?


    "Huhu ~ ~"


    Chu Han almost greedily breathed the air. At that moment, he almost died. Fortunately, he was saved by something in his body, although he didn''t know what saved him.


    "Who are you?"


    This time, the woman stopped her plan and stood in the same place to look at Chu Han. Although Chu Han could see the scene in front of the woman''s chest, it was only vaguely because the woman''s thigh hair was covered. But in addition to this, Chu Han could see the mysterious place in the middle.


    "Didn''t I answer you, from Tianshi mansion?"


    White this woman one eye, palm so beautiful, temper why so explosive?


    "You do have a five thunder heaven determination, but there are only a few people in Tianshi mansion who have completed it. Why haven''t I met you?"


    "I''m new here!"


    As for her identity, Chu Hanwu doesn''t care. Can she still rush to Tianshi mansion to find her own trouble?


    "Don''t try to deceive me. Although the one you just mentioned is similar to Wulei tianxinjue, it''s a little different. You say you''re new here. You think I''m stupid!"


    "There are only a few people in the Tianshi mansion. Even the gatekeepers have been here for two or three years, and they have not learned. You tell me that you are a new member of the society. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not!"


    I don''t know the identity of this woman, but she knows so much about Tianshi mansion. Chu Han can''t help regretting that. He had known to go straight away. Fortunately, he helped her wash her clothes


    "The dog bites LV Dongbin, does not know the good heart!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman walked forward two steps, raised her hand and was ready to greet Chu Han. She was so scared that Chu Han quickly backed back two times: "don''t mess with me, as the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t do anything!"


    From the fight just now, although there is only one move, Chu Han can be sure that he is not her opponent, so he can''t expect to be hard with her.


    "I am a woman, not a gentleman!"


    "The girl''s hands are not beautiful, and I don''t want to watch you take a bath!"


    "No, you''re standing stealthily in the woods by the river, and you say you''re not peeking?"


    "Not in the first place!"


    Chu Han glared and said unhappily: "I was washing clothes downstream, but I saw some clothes floating down from upstream. I saw that they were dirty, so I washed them by the way. Then when I came back, I thought if I could find the owner of the clothes, I would return them to her, but I didn''t expect you...""I didn''t expect what?"


    The woman looks at Chu Han with threatening eyes, but Chu Han calms down and continues to say: "but I didn''t expect that you don''t know good people so much. I just want to put my clothes where you can find them, but you are chasing me to kill me!"


    Finish saying these, two people big eyes stare small eyes of, the woman didn''t speak any more, but turn round to the direction of own clothes to rush, just a few seconds, she already stood by the river, crouch to pick up the clothes that Chu Han had thrown on the grass before.


    Although there are a few leaves on it, you can still see that the clothes have been washed, because the marks on it have disappeared.


    Seeing this, the woman looked up at Chu Han, only to find that Chu Han had disappeared


    "Damn it


    The woman looked around angrily, trying to find Chu Han. Unfortunately, she didn''t find any strange noise after watching for a few minutes.


    "Voyeur, don''t let me catch you!"


    With that, the woman looked down at the clothes in her hand. No matter whether it was wet or not, she put them on directly. Then she got up and jumped over the big trees. In just a few seconds, she left here.


    "Hu ~ ~"


    seeing the woman leaving, Chu Han, who was lying in a clump of grass, sat up and breathed. Fortunately, he responded in time and hid when the woman was looking at her clothes. Otherwise, she might have picked him up again.


    "Well, wait until you can catch me!"


    Toward the direction of the woman to leave a middle finger, Chu Han is holding his own clothes to Tianshi mansion back.


    However, what Chu Han Wan Wan didn''t expect was that after he left here, the woman walked out slowly from behind a tree far away, staring at the direction of his departure, looked for a few seconds, nibbled her lips, and said: "I''d like to see if you are really from Tianshi mansion."

 Chapter 568

    "Are you really from Tianshi mansion?"


    Seeing that Chu Han walked up the mountain from the foot of the mountain and was not stopped by the people in the Tianshi mansion, she completely believed what Chu Han had said before, and finally turned around and left in the distance. But when she turned around, she had a slight smile on her face.


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when he returned to the Tianshi mansion, which was much slower than the original plan. Moreover, many disciples were ready to go back to their rooms to sleep. After taking the clothes to air, Chu Han ate something casually and was brought back to his room by Zhang Mu.


    "Master, where is my room?"


    "Your room hasn''t been cleaned yet. You can make do with me tonight and clean it yourself tomorrow."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Han went directly to the bedside and fell down. It was neither soft nor hard. Although it was not as comfortable as his own home, Chu Han was not so picky. It was good to give him a place to sleep.


    "Why go to bed so early? Come here!"


    "What?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu sitting in front of the TV waving to himself, Chu Han got out of bed and dragged his tired body over. Somehow, after he came back just now, he felt very tired and tired, like biting and falling out.


    "It''s a bit difficult. Let''s cooperate!"


    Say, Zhang Mu lost a handle to Chu Han, self-care choice double game.


    "I..."


    Chu Han finally knows why so many people like to live in seclusion. It turns out that Du te''s house is playing games at home?


    Originally Chu Han wanted to refuse, because he wanted to sleep, but considering that it was the arrangement of the master, he could only accept it silently, so the master and the apprentice began their battle in the game world. What Chu Han didn''t expect was that the battle was all night, because their cooperation was so poor that they were one pass late. At more than seven o''clock, they took advantage of one night Only with accumulated experience can we get away with it.


    "Hoo..."


    After wiping his sweat, Chu Han leans on his chair. If he can choose again, he will definitely sleep in bed and never touch the game. After all, people have a competitive mentality. If you don''t fight once, you always feel very uncomfortable. You want to fight for the second time, but the second time still doesn''t pass. If you think about the third time, one after another, you fight all night.


    "Well, good, go on!"


    "Master, you''d better spare me. I''m too tired to play with you!"


    Put down the handle, Chu Han directly ran back to the side of the bed.


    "Ah, young people nowadays, their willpower is not firm!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han on the bed almost rolled down. Can this be confused? And I played with you all night, OK?


    Chu Han didn''t pay attention to Zhang Mu. Although he could still hear the sound of the game, he still fell asleep. In fact, it didn''t take long. After sleeping for more than half an hour, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. The sound should be Jiang Yuli.


    "Elder Zhang Mu, people from taohuaju are making trouble!"


    "Peach blossom house?"


    Zhang Mu almost instantly put away the game handle and came over from the TV: "where is it? Take me quickly!"


    Listen to the voice, he seems quite happy, can''t wait to see others, this makes Chu Han very speechless.


    "Chu Han, why are you still sleeping? Those ordinary disciples have already got up for morning exercises!"


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll sleep a little longer. My master has been playing games all night..."


    After waving his hand, Chu Han changes a more comfortable posture. Jiang Yuli shakes his head, closes the door and leaves directly. But before long, about ten minutes later, Jiang Yuli comes again, but his words and deeds are very flustered, and he is different in peacetime.


    "Chu Han!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of opening the door and shouting sounded at the same time, and then Jiang Yu Li came over. Seeing that Chu Han was not moved, he stretched out his hand and pulled him up from the bed.


    "You''re still in the mood to sleep. People are coming to you!"


    "Who came to me?" With eyes closed, Chu Han asked on the bed.


    "People living in taohuaju!"


    "I don''t know them. What do they want from me?"


    "No?" Hearing Chu Han''s words, Jiang Yuli stood beside the bed and held up his hands. He squinted at Chu Han on the bed and said, "people say you''re peeping at the people in taohuaju''s bath. Do you still say you don''t know them?"


    "I don''t know what taohuaju is..."


    Chu Han instinctively wanted to say that he didn''t know her, but only half of the words were said, so he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed: "they said I was watching their people take a bath?"


    "Yes! Just last night! "


    "I said, why did you come back so late last night? It turned out that you were peeping at people''s baths?"


    "Damn, the villain should have complained first!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han didn''t care what Jiang Yuli''s reaction was. He got out of bed and went outside, but he just walked two steps and then came back: "please lead the way!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"Jiang Yu Li came over and said, this is to leave with a face of depressed Chu Han.


    At this moment, in the reception hall of Tianshi mansion, several elders of Tianshi mansion appeared, including Zhang Feng and Zhang Mu. On the other side, a group of women, old and young, were standing. Most of them were dressed in the same way, and they had a more intuitive common point, that is, beauty.


    "I said, Xiaofang, you girls of taohuaju run to take a bath at the foot of tianshifu mountain. I haven''t asked you for the bath fee. What''s so fierce?"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were burning at an elderly woman. Although she was old, we could see that when she was young, she was also a beautiful woman.


    "Well, is that your water?"


    Unexpectedly, the old woman was also very childish and Zhang Mu raised her mouth: "I tell you Zhang Mu, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer about this matter today, I will find out the boy and kill him!"


    This sentence was just heard by Chu Han, who came here. He was so scared that he stood at the door and watched secretly. He found that there was the woman of last night. But now she can see her face clearly. She is more than one grade more beautiful than last night. Her long hair is slightly curled up, and the rest is spread around his shoulders. At first glance, she is a plain white robe, which shows the ancient beauty of chiguoguo Female, this situation, this scene, and these people all make Chu Han feel ancient. If he hadn''t played games with Zhang Mu last night, he could still see the TV in his room.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go in quickly!"


    Jiang Yu Li stands behind him and shouts. All the people in the reception hall look at the door. Chu Han angrily touches his nose and walks in with a little heavy step. He immediately feels that Taohua Ju''s eyes are hostile and makes him feel unnatural.

 Chapter 569

    Seeing Chu Han, the eyes of the elders in the hall light up, even Zhang Mu. But Chu Han doesn''t know what he''s excited about. Other elders may not have seen him, but what''s the old guy doing with him?


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Standing in front of Zhang Mu, Chu Han asked with a laugh. Without waiting for Zhang Mu to speak, the old woman in taohuaju stood up directly: "good Zhang Mu, this boy is actually your apprentice. As a matter of fact, if there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    "What is it?"


    If Chu Han didn''t hear it wrong, he said that if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple. What does that mean? Is Zhang Mu his old man also


    When Chu Han turned his head and looked at Zhang Mu again, he found that Zhang Mu''s face was full of smiles: "the people in taohuaju said that you were peeping at Xiaoqin''s bath. Is it true?"


    "I..."


    Chu Han opens his mouth. Does Zhang Mu want to ask himself to answer yes or no? It doesn''t look like his apprentice peeping at someone else''s bath and getting into trouble.


    "Say it


    Zhang Mu urged a sentence, Chu Han explained: "first of all, I didn''t want to peek at her bath, second, it was just a coincidence!"


    "Coincidence? What''s the coincidence? "


    The old woman was very unhappy. She raised her hand and patted the table. Then she pointed to Chu Han and said, "qin''er told me everything. Today I''m going to find justice for her. You big man, you dare not admit it?"


    "It was a coincidence!"


    Chu Han didn''t know where the courage came from. He glared at the old woman angrily, and then told her about picking up clothes last night. After that, the anger on her face was restrained.


    "Qin''er, is what he said true?"


    "Yes..."


    It''s a familiar voice. It sounds very comfortable at this time. If you look at her appearance, she''s just a weak girl, but only Chu Han can understand it


    "Then why didn''t you tell me last night?" The old woman looked at the woman called qin''er with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old woman also shut up and pointed at Chu Han again.


    "What''s your boy''s name?"


    "What? Do you want to get even with my apprentice? "


    Without waiting for Chu han to open his mouth, Zhang Mu jumped out, then pulled Chu Han behind him, pointed to the old woman and said, "it''s not my apprentice''s fault. Do you want to threaten him?"


    "Did I say I was going to threaten him?"


    "What do you want to ask him his name for?" Zhang Mu pointed to Chu Han behind him.


    "I asked him his name..."


    The old lady pointed to Chu Han, but before he finished speaking, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone, including Chu Han, was staring at Zhang Mu''s hand.


    "Xiao Fang, your hands are rougher than before!"


    "You..."


    The old woman looked at Zhang Mu in surprise. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she found that Zhang Mu didn''t let go.


    "Slippery old man!"


    "Boom ~"


    suddenly, an extremely strong internal force came out from the old woman. Fortunately, Chu Han was standing behind Zhang Mu, so it didn''t have much influence on him. Just look at the ordinary disciples, they all stepped back a lot, even Jiang Yuli.


    Taking back her hand, the old woman glared at Zhang Mu, and then sat back: "although this is a coincidence, I can''t let my apprentice''s innocence be humiliated?"


    "What do you want?" Zhang Mu asked, and the old woman looked at Chu Han, and then looked at Xiao Qin beside her: "although this boy''s appearance is a little worse than my Xiao Qin, he is also a good match in identity. Xiao Qin is my apprentice, and he is your apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Han vaguely guessed what the old woman wanted to do


    "And then?"


    However, Zhang Mu pretended not to know asked a sentence, the vision from time to time looked at the side of Xiaoqin.


    "And then..."


    At this point, the old woman was a little unnatural. She looked at Chu Han and said, "then let your apprentice live in my peach blossom house!"


    "What is it?"


    Chu Han was right about the development of the matter, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who married her instead of himself


    "No way!"


    Zhang Mu refused: "let''s not say that it''s your fault. I can''t agree to this one. How can I say that my apprentice is also a seven foot man? How can I enter your peach blossom house?"


    "Is he still a seven foot man? Dare to do it or not! "


    At this time, Xiao Qin, who seldom spoke, opened his mouth and made Chu Han say: "what did I do? Tell me, what did I do to you? "


    "You look at my body!"


    "I asked you to dress, but you didn''t do it yourself. Blame me?""You What are you talking about? "


    Xiaoqin was angry with Chu Han''s words, and even hesitated.


    "You see, how good the relationship between the two younger generations is. I can promise it, but it''s Xiaoqin who got married, not Chu Han who got married!"


    Zhang Mu''s attitude is very firm, marriage can, but just don''t let Chu Han into redundant.


    "No way, let him marry Xiaoqin, it''s enough face for your Tianshi mansion!"


    After listening to the old woman''s words, Zhang Feng, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth: "I say Xiaofang, Lao mu, you two call our group of people to the reception hall in a big way. Are you here to quarrel?"


    "I''ll have to go to the black market later. I''m so disturbed by you. Am I going or not?"


    "Shut up


    However, Xiaofang didn''t have a bird, Zhang Feng turned to stare at Chu Han: "your boy''s name is Chu Han, right? I''ll give you two choices, either enter our peach blossom house, or..." Speaking of the end, she didn''t go on, but the sneer on her face had told Chu Han what he wanted to do.


    "Master, he threatened me!"


    Seeing this, Chu Han pulls Zhang Mu''s arm tightly. Although he has only been together for one night, Zhang Mu''s elder feels very good to him, especially since just now, he has been talking for himself.


    The most important thing is that he seems to see that the relationship between them is not very general


    "Don''t be afraid. She doesn''t dare to do anything with you when the master is here."


    "Come on, what do you choose?"


    Pointing to Chu Han, the old woman''s constant questioning, but Chu Han is biting his teeth: "even death will not be a burden."


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like Xiaoqin. On the contrary, Xiaoqin''s beauty has exceeded his own expectations. However, she can''t be a burden. It''s not a matter of his own reputation. If there is no Tianshi mansion, he may readily agree, but now his position is different. What he represents is Tianshi mansion. If it''s spread out, Tianshi mansion will surely be beaten by reputation Strike.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ll let you go if you leave this old man!"


    After pointing to Chu Han and saying something harshly, the old woman walked out.

 Chapter 570

    "Hum, dare to do it or not, villain!"


    "Coward!"


    "Wait to die!"


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the women in taohuaju turn around and walk away, they all look at Chu Han and say something before they leave. Chu Han is depressed and wants to get angry, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, people are going to leave. If they turn back again, will they be quiet?


    So, for the sake of quietness, he forbeared, hoping that this matter would stop.


    Default sub chapter [1]


    after everyone in taohuaju left, the other two elders in the reception hall who Chu Han had never seen spoke.


    "Chu Han, right? Although he''s gone, we hope you''ll pay attention in the future. Otherwise, we won''t be responsible for anything!"


    "Even if you are Zhang Mu''s apprentice, don''t be too proud. The women in taohuaju are not so easy to provoke!"


    With that, the two elders left directly, but elder Zhang Feng, who had met one side, quickly came over and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "boy, I think you have a bright future. On the first day, I showed you the little girl in taohuaju, just like your master was when he was young!"


    "Zhang Feng, what the hell do you say?"


    Zhang Mu raised his hand and was about to hit someone. Zhang Feng quickly retreated to the door: "ha ha, what have you done? I don''t want people to tell you. Anyway, the whole Lingzhong mountain knows it, and I''m not afraid of the little cold. Do you know it?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the black market? Get out of here


    Zhang Mu said while raising his legs, ready to take off his shoes to throw him, but saw Zhang Feng out, immediately stopped the action, sat back on the position.


    "Chu Han, I can''t criticize you in front of outsiders. You should be careful in the future, you know?"


    "I understand!"


    Nodding, Chu Han knew that Zhang Mu was worried about himself, but unexpectedly, Zhang Mu saw him nodding, and then quickly asked, "where did you see that last night?"


    "In..."


    Chu Han just ready to speak, next to the river rain Li on a pull him: "you don''t say!"


    "Ah, Yuli, what are you doing? Don''t interrupt when we are talking with each other!"


    Looking at Jiang Yuli, just like being destroyed, Zhang Mu was a little unhappy.


    "Elder Zhang Mu, it''s time to change your temper after so many years. Although you are an elder, as a younger generation, I still want to say that it''s wrong for you to peep at other people''s baths. You can see that they have been taught bad by you before Chu Han came here for a day."


    "I taught it?"


    Zhang Mu lifts to point to oneself, then inconceivable way: "my this precious apprentice is self-taught, where did I teach?"


    "Well, anyway, you always have any reason!"


    After waving his hand, Jiang Yuli looked at Chu Han and said, "people in taohuaju are not so easy to be provoked. Although they dare not do anything to you in tianshifu, you still don''t go down the mountain this time, do you know?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern!"


    "Bang, who cares about you!"


    White Chu Han one eye, Jiang Yu Li this is to leave, and when she left, Zhang Mu and quickly came up to embrace Chu Han''s arm, close to Chu Han''s ear, asked in a low voice: "I say apprentice, master asked you a serious, how do you think Xiaoqin that girl?"


    "Very good..."


    "What''s good? Is it big up there or in good shape? Or... "


    Hearing this, Chu Han immediately came up with two black lines. How can he always feel that the old people are so disrespectful now? Although he is not too annoying, compared with Dong Wensheng, there are some ancient books.


    Listen to him nagging for a long time, are talking about peach blossom house how, later don''t casually down the mountain what, this let Chu Han very depressed, don''t he stay in the mountain all his life, don''t go down? He is going to accompany Dong Wensheng to Kyoto to attend the auction at the beginning of this month. He will be gone for a few days at most.


    "Master, how many such forces are there in lingzhongshan?"


    Listening to her nagging for a long time, Chu Han finally couldn''t help asking his own questions.


    "I can''t tell you how much you want to say. Anyway, there are only a few on the surface, such as shadowless gate, Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion, Tianshi mansion, taohuaju and black market square."


    Chu Han silently remembers the names of these forces. Except for the black market square, he knows all the others and has contacted them, so he is not too surprised.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Zhang Mu touched his chin and turned around Chu Han for two times: "Xiaoqin is the master of the ghost world. You are the one who just stepped into the human world. How can you be her opponent? With her temperament, you should have been unable to come back last night!"


    "Er..."


    Not to mention it, Chu Han is angry when he mentions it. This girl is really too explosive. She is really powerful and willful. But compared with this, he wants to know one more thing, that is, what happened to the power that he broke out last night. Without that power, he may not see Zhang Mu. His life will end next to the river.Immediately, Chu Han explained in detail what happened last night. Of course, in order not to let the old guy ask other questions, he only said the part that was chased by Xiaoqin. But after listening to it, even Zhang Mu looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "Is there a secret you''re hiding from me?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han frowned instantly. What secret could he have? Out of Tao Yunshen''s watch, he has no secret. Does he have to tell Zhang Mu that there is a ghost in his family, named Nie Xiaoqian, who has a talking dog, called Xiaotian dog, and a guest will come in two days, her name is Chang''e?


    "Spread your hands out!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han stretched out his hand and spread out his palm upward. Zhang Mu slapped it up. Chu Han felt a warm force from the palm to his body. It was like a long and thin thread, from the palm to the dagger, then to the chest, and finally to the lower abdomen.


    "Strange, what is this bead in your Dantian?"


    To Chu Han''s surprise, Zhang Mu said that he had beads in his stomach, and he didn''t feel anything strange.


    "Master, don''t frighten me. I''m afraid..."


    "Well, why do I scare you?"


    White Chu cold one eye, Zhang Mu continues to observe, after a few minutes, just take back hand.


    "What''s the matter, master? What do you feel?"


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet, see Zhang Mu back to his hand, also don''t speak, his heart inexplicably scared, how can there be beads in his stomach?


    "You come with me!"


    Finally, staring at the table for a few minutes, Zhang Mu spoke again, but not to answer Chu Han''s question, but to let Chu Han go with him.


    "Where are you going, master?"


    "I need to look through the ancient books in the mansion. I seem to have seen your beads in some ancient books!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han felt Ding Dong in his heart. Is there any pearl in his stomach?

 Chapter 571

    He followed Zhang Mu to the back yard and came to the outside of a small attic. There was a man on duty at the door, but when he saw that it was Zhang Mu, he went to open the door respectfully, but when he went in, he looked at Chu Han again and again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chuhan stood at the door and swept away. The whole attic was full of books, most of which were ancient book covers. Exaggeration, and even bamboo slips. What Zhang Mu was looking at was bamboo slips.


    He didn''t care what he saw. Anyway, he had to tell himself later. Chu Han just walked around. Since this is the place where ancient books are stored, he can''t come in usually. This is a good opportunity.


    Thinking about it, he began to patrol in front of the bookshelves. When he saw those who were interested, he took them out and looked at them twice, but most of them were knowledge. It was not like in novels. What people kept in the library were all martial arts secrets.


    "Damn, all the novels are fuckin ''deceptive!"


    Will the hand "say..."


    Chu Han suddenly had a bold idea. Could it be that the scene he saw was the place where Zhang Han transported Tiangang sword to?


    Although this is really surprising, but first throw away the sky Gang sword, why does the Pearl disappear? According to Zhang Mu''s words, is the bead in his body?


    "What are these beads, master?"


    After reading for a long time, the book says that the master of the beads is Zhang Han, and also records some things about Zhang Han. There is no record of the origin of the beads.

 Chapter 572

    "I don''t know the exact origin of the bead, and there is no record in the book!"


    Shaking his head, Zhang Mu looked at the books on other bookshelves with both hands on his back and said slowly: "but I once heard my master say that yimingzhu is a treasure and a spirit thing. He can integrate into your body, which mostly has something to do with it!"


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    Chu Han is most concerned about this, don''t give him the whole what side effects come out to end.


    "From the point of view that it protected you last night, it should be OK, otherwise it would not have saved you!"


    "How clever is this thing?"


    Chu Han thought in his heart that his lower abdomen suddenly hurt, which made him almost bend his knees and kneel on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing It''s just a sudden stomachache... "


    After waving his hand, Chu Han sat on the chair beside him, and then continued to ask, "master, if it''s really like the record in the book, doesn''t this pearl know the whereabouts of Tiangang sword?"


    "Don''t rule it out!"


    "Can we use it to find Tiangang sword?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han is a little square. He has a different pearl in his hand. Is he afraid that he can''t find Tiangang sword?


    "Then you know it''s easy to get in and not easy to get out!"


    "It''s easy to get in, but not easy to get out..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Han suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It literally means that it is integrated into your body before you know it, but if you want to get it out, you need to be well prepared, or you can''t get it out."


    "This..."


    Hear here, Chu Han almost cried, can''t take out how whole, let it stay in his stomach for a lifetime?


    "Well Master, you can''t see death without help! "


    "Who said no more?"


    When Chu Han was white, Zhang Mu put the books back one by one and said, "don''t worry, you live here for a few days. I''ll ask old Zhang Feng to help me get something from the black market square. As long as the things are in place, your master has many ways to take them out!"


    "Really?"


    "What your master said, can it be false?"


    Zhang Mu held his hands and said, "I''m not the one to blow for you. If you look for someone else, maybe everyone shakes his head. But if you meet your master, I''m lucky!"


    In the next three days, Chu Han stayed in the Heavenly Master''s mansion. In the morning, he did morning exercises with those ordinary disciples, and in the evening, he played games with Zhang Mu. The relationship between the master and the apprentice was also growing. He had never been to the foot of the mountain again. He was afraid that the people in taohuaju would be angry with him.


    However, Chu Han also admired that Xiao Qin. She was a ghost when she was young. It can be said that in Lingzhong mountain, the younger generation was also the object of walking horizontally. No wonder she was not so overbearing. That''s how her name came from. After she was named Shunkou, even Zhang Mu was called Xiao but Xiao.


    Although it''s only three days, it''s no less than a brand-new experience for Chu Han. Although they can occasionally get a call from Ling Yin saying that the antique shop has reopened, although the business is not particularly good, it''s not too bad. Chu Han asked them to do whatever they wanted, and there was no limit to what they wanted, just to find something for them.


    In addition to this, he also received a phone call from Nangong. On the phone, her side seemed very noisy, like a rural fair. But as Nangong, how could she go to that place? So Chu Han didn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "Let''s go for an outing tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow, outing?"


    Chu Han pauses a little. If there''s no accident, tomorrow is the time to take out the Pearl. According to Zhang Mu''s explanation later, after taking out the Pearl, he will be very tired and may have to rest for a day to recover. So he has to give up on the outing with Nangong.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do tomorrow. Please find someone else."


    "I said it would be fun with you!"


    Nangong still doesn''t give up, but Chu Han can''t get away, unless he takes out the Pearl, and his body is still in good condition.


    "I really have something to do. If I can''t, I''ll see it then. If I can, I''ll come. If I can''t, it''s not my fault ~"


    "OK, I''ll tell you the address, and you can come directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Chu Han got the address from Nangong, but he was very familiar with it. Isn''t it a small town when he came to Lingzhong? His car is still in town.


    "That''s it first. If you come, call me and I''ll pick you up!"


    Finish hanging up the phone, and Chu Han is staring at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Yu Li told him, let him far away from Nangong, but Nangong came to the door, he also can''t refuse to answer."Ah, it seems that I have to go there..."


    Put away the mobile phone, Chu Han walked back from the gate. These days, under the guidance of Zhang Mu, he learned some basic fighting skills. Although it''s just basic, it''s much more powerful than before. Before, he had no place to use his internal power. Now with basic knowledge, at least he can''t just wave his fist foolishly, such as spinning and kicking.


    At some time in the evening, people came to taohuaju. However, there were not many people. Only the old woman of that day looked a little unhappy and sad.


    "Zhang Mu, let Chu Han come with me."


    "Why, what if you take my apprentice and sell him?"


    Zhang Mu stands in front of Chu Han''s body, a face worries of say, that appearance, really afraid Chu Han has a matter.


    "Zhang Mu, although I said that Chu Han would not be spared one day, this is the person I came to find you on my own initiative. I will send it back to you when it''s over!"


    "Done? What do you want to take my apprentice to do? "


    "You don''t care what you do, just give him to me, and I''ll bring him back to you tomorrow!"


    "No way!"


    Zhang Mu refused without hesitation: "although you are my old friend, this matter is not discussed!"


    "You..."


    This words say each other speechless, Chu Han mouth want to say what, but considering that this is two elders in the conversation, he did not say, just listen quietly, from Zhang Mu''s mouth, he not only know the name of Xiao Qin, also know about the old woman.


    The old lady is the owner of Taohua house. Her name is Xiao Fang, and Zhang Mu''s name is Xiao Fang. That''s how they came. When they were young, because Zhang Mu was always peeping at her bathing, they hated each other and loved each other. But they didn''t know why, so they separated. Up to now, both of them have been unmarried for decades There''s no one left.


    "You know I''m your old friend!"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Hearing Xiaofang admit that he is a good old man, Zhang Mu smiles lightly on his face, and then points to Chu Han: "apprentice, it''s called nun!"


    "Teacher "Shiniang..."

 Chapter 573

    "Just call me ganniang. My relationship with Zhang Mu has been broken for a long time." Hear Chu Han in Zhang Mu''s instigation to call his mother, Xiao Fang was not angry, just a light look at him.


    "Oh, godmother!" Xiao Fang''s eyes are very flat, but thinking of Xiaoqin''s violent temper, Chu Han can''t help but stir up his spirits. Seeing that the master doesn''t object, he quickly changes his mouth.


    Xiao Fang is very satisfied with Chu Han''s reaction. She has a strange smile on her face, a spark in her eyes, and quickly licks her lips: "well, if it''s OK tomorrow, go to ganniang. Taohuaju is a woman, and some things can''t be done!"


    Well! Chu Han is seen by her whole body a shake, involuntarily clamped own legs, what call peach blossom house is a woman? Are they wilder than men? Besides, what do you mean by your last lip licking?


    The scene of being surrounded by seven or eight strong women and an old woman who can be his own grandmother flashed through his mind. Chu Han only felt a fit of dry mouth. This scene was very frightening!


    "Hiss!" Before Chu Han came back, Zhang Mu over there sucked his saliva hard. After staring at him jealously, he licked his face and came up to Xiao Fang: "Hey, Xiao Fang, you neighbors, if you have anything to do, you can come to me directly. Why bother the younger generation? I''ve never been out of practice these years. Let me show you what I''ve just done Eight abdominal muscles Say, want to untie oneself jacket button.


    Pop! A force hit Zhang Mu''s hand, pain he immediately howled, Xiao Fang sneered and glanced at his lower body: "hum, how many pounds do you have, I don''t know, and then make a wrong idea, be careful, I send my apprentice to smash your game handle!"


    Zhang Mu''s face sank. He looked back at the game handle on the table with an open mind. After struggling for a long time, he wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said solemnly, "well, I have a bad memory recently. What did I say just now?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She raised her arm and raised her sleeve. She was wearing a pink sports bracelet on her wrist. She was still a high-end product with a monitor.


    "Well, the fire is almost ready, so I''ll go back first, son. I remember to be there on time before noon tomorrow. If I''m late, hum!" Looking at the time on the bracelet, Xiao Fang frowned and muttered. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Chu Han.


    "Honey, slow down!"


    "Goodbye, ganniang!"


    Seeing Xiao Fang leave, Chu Han and Zhang Mu look at each other. For a long time, Chu Han just licked his lips: "master, what do you think my godmother is going to let me do?"


    "Pa! Smelly boy, you''re going to climb along the pole. When people ask you to call ganniang, you just shout. I don''t know how to be perfunctory. Is there a master and ganniang coming together in the world? " Zhang Mu gave Chu Han a brain crack, hate iron not into steel roar a, turn around to walk back to the room, picked up the game handle, opened a new game.


    Chu Han embarrassed smile, trot up, old honest really Zhang wood side cross legged sit down, play twelve spirit, cooperate with him to the last level.


    Deng Deng, wait for the light, wait for the light, lose it! After the game clearance, the master and the apprentice begin to enjoy the end of a welfare egg. In the familiar melody, the monkey king turns into a girl in a tiger skin skirt carrying a vibrator, twisting her graceful body without rhythm.


    "Cough!" After the TV screen was completely black, Zhang Mu''s face improved a little. He took a meaningful look at Chu Han and said in a deep voice: "I can''t guess what you just asked. If Zhang Feng can buy all those things tonight, I''ll take out the Pearl for you tomorrow. Xiao Fang won''t pay any attention to them. It''s a big deal. I''ll take off my clothes and go to the door at night to apologize £¡¡±


    Poof! Chu Han almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Master, if you do this, you will not be afraid of being caught as an old rascal by the relevant departments. However, it seems that Ling Zhongshan is not under the control of the relevant departments.


    The next day, Chu Han is hiding in the quilt to sleep, suddenly feel like someone close to him, he suddenly opened his eyes, instinctively want to guard against, but a bucket of cold water has been spilled over, put him in a deep cold.


    "Sneeze!" After sneezing several times in a row, Chu Han completely regained his mind. He looked at Zhang Feng standing in front of him with a blue face, and his hands were full of thunder. If the other party didn''t give him an explanation, don''t blame him for not caring about his classmates. What''s the meaning of giving him a bucket of cold water in the morning?


    "What are you staring at me for?" Zhang Feng threw the bucket in his hand to the back, and it just landed beside the VAT in the yard outside. He blinked innocently: "this is your master''s attention. If you have any dissatisfaction, ask him. It''s at Guanyun cave in the back mountain." With that, the whole person seemed to have no feet and floated away slowly.


    Ah! Take back the internal power of both hands, Chu Han''s eyes turn around. Why does the master send his martial uncle to punish him? Is he dissatisfied with calling her old lover ganniang yesterday?


    What''s the matter! Chu Han shook his head depressed, wiped the cold water on his body with a quilt, changed his clean clothes, and went straight to the back mountain without breakfast."Master, here I am!" More than ten minutes later, Chu Han came to his destination. Guanyun cave was under a cliff. The cave just slanted to the sky. He could sit and watch the clouds rise and fall. However, there was a drop of seven or eight meters from the top of the mountain, and the terrain was steep. He did not dare to climb down like this.


    Whew! A few centimeter thick hemp rope was thrown up, just trapped in front of Chu Han on a protruding rock. Yu Li tied a knot on it, and he was stunned.


    "Climb down the rope, be careful of the ants and cockroaches in the cracks of the stones. If they bite you, it will kill you!" Zhang Mu''s voice sounded very serious below, unlike his usual style.


    Chu Han grabs the rope and tries it. The rope is firm enough to support his body. He swallows, but he still has the courage to jump. Now he is driving the duck off the shelf. He has to jump even if he doesn''t jump. Who wants this to be his old man''s place.


    The cliff is very steep, and there is no place to rely on. Chu Han holds the rope tightly, puts it down again, takes a deep breath, and almost slides down by the gravity of his body. He is also very lucky, and doesn''t encounter any ants or cockroaches all the way.

 Chapter 574

    After falling six or seven meters, an inclined hole appeared in Chu Han''s field of vision. Zhang Mu, wearing a Taoist robe, was sitting cross legged. At this time, he raised his head and waved to Chu Han. The latter shook in mid air, twisted his waist, released the rope with both hands, and rushed forward with this force.


    No! Chu Han in mid air soon found that he had made a very serious mistake. Because he was afraid of falling into the abyss, he used a little more power. As a result, his body became a human shell and smashed straight at the place where Master was sitting. Ah, I hope he can resist it.


    Poop! Zhang Mu kept a posture of meditating with his knees crossed. He didn''t know what special skill he used. He moved backward in the last second. Chu Han didn''t react. He hit the hard ground heavily and fell a dog to gnaw mud.


    "Puff!" Spit out a mouthful of soil with peculiar smell, Chu Han''s face becomes more black, looking at Zhang Mu in front of him, eager to rush up and give him a punch.


    But think about the strength of the body''s different pearl and Zhang Mu, Chu Han or forced to resist this idea, at this time Zhang Mu also opened his eyes: "how, now the spirit of a lot of it?"


    Chu Han felt that master''s words had deep meaning. He thought of the bucket of cold water splashed by Zhang Feng, and his heart pounding when he was sliding against the cliff just now. He thought: "master, did you deliberately punish me?"


    Zhang Mu shook his head: "no, I did it on purpose!"


    What''s the difference? Chu Hanbai takes a look at Zhang Mu, and suddenly finds something glowing behind him. He doesn''t care to quarrel with Zhang Mu. He curiously walks over and has a look. It''s actually some very strange branches and stones.


    These branches and stones were placed in an irregular circle, and each of them radiated a weak light periodically, like some ancient array. Chu Han stood in the center of the array for a while, and his stomach suddenly began to ache again.


    Shua! With a sound of breaking the air, he pressed his strong hand on the top of Chu Han''s head. He instinctively struggled for a moment, and was still pressed to sit down.


    The top of his head was hot, and a strong internal force rushed into his body. His internal force was losing, and soon all of them shrank into the Dantian.


    "Holding yuan and keeping one, heart goes with Qi..." The master''s voice seemed to be hypnotized into his ears. It seemed to be a secret of some kind of mental method. Chu Han closed his eyes without freedom, and his mind swam closely with the internal force.


    Soon, the idea followed the internal force in the body for several weeks, Chu Han''s body became lighter and lighter, more and more insensitive to the outside world, just like the world would evaporate at any time.


    When this state continued to the eighth Sunday, Chu Han''s Dantian suddenly jumped, and the internal force that was suppressed inside seemed to have self-consciousness, and began to attack outside crazily, but it was always suppressed by the external internal force.


    Boom! After a few weeks, the original restless internal force suddenly stagnated for a few seconds. With a deafening sound, it began to shrink like a tide and converged to the deepest part of Dantian. Soon, it became a black ball like substance, and it became very small. Compared with Dantian, it was like a planet in the space of the universe, and it was surrounded by water It''s all dark void.


    "Why?" Zhang Mu light Yi a, seem to discover what have not of affair, fiercely loosen a hand, at the same time Chu cold inside of body of external internal force also lost control.


    The chaotic internal force was like an army that had lost its command. In a moment, it was divided into innumerable tributaries and flowed wantonly along Chu Han''s meridians. His mind also lost its target and soon withdrew from that wonderful state.


    Consciousness returns to freedom. Chu Han tries to transfer his internal power from Dantian, but finds that no matter how hard he tries, Dantian doesn''t respond. It seems that all his internal power has been compressed into the black ball.


    He immediately panicked, and the external internal forces in the meridians became more and more excited. Some of them had already begun to impact his important acupoints, causing bursts of pain, and could completely lose control at any time.


    "Master, you want to kill me!" Chu Han wants to open his eyes without tears. He is about to cry for a few words, but he finds that Zhang Mu is holding a night pearl in a daze.


    Huh? Chu Han forgot the pain in his body for a while, and stared at the night pearl curiously. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, he thought of something, pointed to the night pearl and cried: "this, isn''t it a different pearl?"


    Zhang Mu nodded and patted Chu Han''s shoulder gently. The internal force in his body immediately settled down, quickly converged into the Dantian along the meridians, and then was absorbed by the black ball.


    Without the feeling of pain, Chu Han was a little relieved. He tried to move his martial arts, but he still had no way to mobilize any of his internal power. He said bitterly, "master, am I losing all my martial arts?"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s a self-protection state of our martial arts. Yimingzhu takes a lot of energy from your body, and your meridians are indirectly damaged. If you let your internal power flow, it will have a serious impact on your foundation.""Oh Chu Han nodded knowingly, as long as it wasn''t an accident, but he was used to the feeling of being a martial arts master. Now he has empty mind moves but no internal power. It''s like he has the most advanced weapons but less bullets. He still feels a little guilty.


    "Master, when will my internal power come back?" The matter that concerns one''s life and family, Chu Han wants to ask to understand at the first time of course.


    Zhang Mu thought about it seriously. After a long time, he frowned and said, "this is different from person to person. I''m not sure."


    "I''ll go. Are there any reliable people in our heavenly school?" There are three black lines on Chu Han''s head. If God can give him a chance to choose again, he will choose to follow his ganniang. At least they are all big girls.


    "What''s your hurry!" Zhang Mu didn''t like it. After appreciating Chu Han, he explained with pride: "there are so many sects and scattered people in Lingzhong mountain. If we tianshimen are not reliable, we can occupy the position of the top of the mountain. Today''s young people just don''t have any patience. Ah, it seems that I have to reconsider the issue of descendants."


    Said, Zhang Mu put a pair of extremely disappointed expression to go out, at the same time, also quietly put the hand of the Pearl, into his pocket.

 Chapter 575

    It''s over. I''m angry with the old man! Chu Han looks at Zhang Mu''s back, and he suddenly nods in his heart. What can he do if he can''t learn any skills any more.


    He was about to catch up and apologize when he realized something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly came back to himself. The pearl that master had just put into his pocket seemed to belong to himself.


    Seeing that Zhang Mu had already grasped the rope and was ready to climb up, Chu Han immediately gritted his teeth and ran to catch up with him. He grabbed each other''s clothes and said: "master, if you can''t pass on my kung fu, don''t discuss it first. Give me back the Pearl first!"


    Zhang Mu stood there awkwardly, his eyes rolled around, and there was no fairyland on his face at the next moment. He pointed to Chu Han''s nose and began to scold: "Hey, hey, who are you from? How can you have no sense of collective honor and dedication? The spirit like yimingzhu has been handed down in China for thousands of years, except it It''s a top-level cultural relic. If you don''t hand it over to the state, you don''t even want to put it in the school. Isn''t it too selfish? "


    Me? Chu Han wiped the saliva on his face, but he was speechless for a moment. The Pearl was handed down from Zhang Han of the state of Qin. It is indeed a national treasure, and he is not qualified to possess it privately.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t..." Already scolded dizzy Chu Han is about to open his mouth to apologize, say to half just notice Zhang Mu''s eyes seem to have some twinkle, he immediately reaction come over, the facial expression sinks again.


    "Cough!" Zhang Mu''s old face was red, and after a slight cough, his intonation also dropped by half. Softly, "Oh, boy, oh, no, that little Chu, I also know that the Pearl was bought at a high price. There is nothing wrong with returning it to you, but there are many weird things about it. I''m afraid it will creep into your body again. Just to arrange this array, we tianshimen spend a lot of resources. "


    Get it! It seems that the master is a son of a bitch. He is determined to lose his treasure. Chu Han is also worried about the bad influence of the Pearl, so he has to admit it: "OK, I''ll learn from the glorious tradition of the proletariat of the older generation and offer it to the teacher, but."


    After a pause, he blinked his eyes and said, "master, for the sake of my selflessness, do you think I should pass on more skills of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    Whoo! Zhang Mu took a long breath and said with a relieved smile: "it''s no problem at all. Even without this broken bead, I will pass on my lifelong unique knowledge to you."


    "Well? Didn''t you say he was a national treasure just now? Why has he become a broken pearl now? " Chu Han keenly grasped master''s loophole and asked strangely.


    With a smile, Zhang Mu took out the Pearl from his pocket, threw it in the air and caught it with his hand: "you see, it can only be reduced to a health care ball in my hand. It can''t make up a set. What''s not a broken pearl, eh?"


    When Yi Mingzhu was thrown up by Zhang Mu for the third time, he broke the laws of physics. Instead of falling down again after staying in the air for a period of time, he rushed to Chu Han with a whew. The next moment, he got into his body again.


    Chu Han was also frightened by the sudden change. He stood in the same place and felt the change in his body. The black ball in Dantian still didn''t move, and his internal power couldn''t fall out. In addition, his body was a little heavier.


    "Master, is your array not ready?" Embarrassed after looking at each other, Chu Han pointed to those luminous objects behind him and asked innocently.


    Zhang Mu also fell into meditation, with an incredible look on his face. After a few minutes, he weakly waved his hand: "forget it, it seems that yimingzhu has a strong connection with you, which can''t be cut off by ordinary array."


    Chu Han worried about the change of the last time. He didn''t want to have a stomachache all day. He asked nervously, "well, is there any other array?"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, yes, there are. There are not all the props for the array. We can''t say whether we can succeed or not. Some of the key treasures are kept in the major sects, and some of them are not even on our holy mountain!"


    "What? Not in this spirit mountain? Is there any other Lingshan Chu Han''s mind suddenly became active.


    "Of course, do you think the ancestors of the ancient martial arts would be so stupid to put all their eggs in one basket?" Zhang Mu looked at Chu Han with disdain, and said with pride: "however, Lingshan mountain is a large Lingshan with complete preservation of ancient array. The Lingshan mountain in other places has incomplete array or no protection of ancient array. The environment is not as good as ours!"


    Chu Han has a deep feeling about this. Since he entered lingzhongshan, he has a very comfortable feeling. Whether it''s daily activities or practicing luck, he has a feeling of integrating with the nature of heaven and earth. This kind of feeling doesn''t exist in the nearest town to lingzhongshan, not to mention in the city covered by automobile exhaust.


    However, according to the master, if you want to gather the treasures of a more advanced array, you have to go to other Lingshan mountains to find them. Even in Lingzhong mountain, the heavenly masters can''t be said to be the only one, and other Lingshan schools won''t buy the account of the Heavenly Master''s gate, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of gathering the array several times.Is it that you can only let the Pearl lie in your body, and then face the position danger that may appear at any time? This kind of my life from the day not from my feeling, suddenly let Chu Han into a deep uneasiness and despair.


    Whew! Strange sound came, Chu Han just felt that his belly was gently hit by something, and a bead with strange light appeared in front of him, still shaking slightly up and down.


    "Damn it, it''s coming out on its own!" Zhang Mu also noticed this change, even experienced he can''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    "Ha ha ha!" After being forced for a few seconds, Chu Han suddenly burst out a burst of proud laughter, pointing to the strange pearl floating in the air and yelling: "I''m growing up drinking Sanlu milk, eating Sudan red steamed bread and breathing the purest automobile exhaust, so that you can get into my stomach when you have nothing to do. Now you know you''re afraid!"


    Whew! Chu Han''s voice just fell, the Pearl suddenly flashed again, and once again got into his belly. In the dark Guanyun cave, there were only two big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 576

    "How do you feel?" After shock, Zhang Mu pointed to Chu Han''s stomach and asked with concern.


    Chu Han put his attention on his stomach and suddenly belched: "Er, I''m full!"


    Bang! A brain crack comes over, Zhang Mu blows beard and stares: "who cares if you have enough to eat, what I ask is the feeling, Yi Mingzhu just goes in, no strange feeling at all?"


    Chu Han rubbed his stomach and tried to feel it again. He still shook his head depressed: "there is no other feeling except that he just ate a cow!"


    Zhang Mu lost in thought and suddenly looked behind Chu Han. His figure flashed. He had already appeared in the center of the array he had just arranged. He took one leg as a fulcrum and the other leg quickly drew a circle several centimeters deep on the ground.


    The dust was flying in the cave. Chu Han couldn''t help pinching his nose and looking at the master who was covered with dust: "Hey, what''s the matter with you old man? Yiming Lord took the initiative to get into my stomach. I''ll give it to the teacher after I find a way to control it!"


    The dust soon fell, and Zhang Mu''s face became more and more strange. He waved to Chu Han. After the latter came, he pointed to the ground around him: "have you found any changes?"


    Chu Han Zha''s eyes, looking at the round pit on the ground, said with sincere admiration: "master''s skill is really deep. If I come here, I will sweep away a layer of clay at most!"


    The corner of Zhang Mu''s mouth moved, as if he was angry, but he patiently asked, "apart from the master''s masterpiece, is there no other discovery?"


    Chu Han got serious and looked around carefully. Suddenly he realized something. He exclaimed: "by the way, the branches and stones used in the array have disappeared. Have they been kicked to pieces by your old man just now? It''s not right. Even if it''s broken, there should be some traces left! "


    "What branches and stones? They are all treasures bought by martial Uncle Zhang Feng from the black market square at a high price. Although they have consumed some aura just now, they are still far stronger than ordinary stones." Zhang Mu waved his hand feebly, his eyes focused on Chu Han''s stomach again.


    Chu Han was a little hairy by the master. He rubbed his stomach and asked tentatively, "do you mean that those treasures have been absorbed by the different pearls in my body?"


    Zhang Mu nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "just now when the Pearl came out of your body, I noticed some changes around you. Later, after careful thinking, I realized that the concentration of aura was lower."


    Pause for a moment, to give Chu Han a little time to think, Zhang Mu continued: "according to my speculation, I''m afraid there is some variation in the process of merging with you, which leads to its autonomous absorption of the aura of the surrounding treasures. Moreover, the absorption is very thorough, which leads to those treasures used in array as if they were directly fried into powder!"


    Chu Han thought of the dust just now. Besides the gravel and dust, it seemed that there were some strange colors. Was it the powder that the treasure turned into after being sucked dry?


    But is that a bit of an exaggeration? When did yimingzhu become so hungry? Chu Han suddenly has a kind of shudder feeling, if one day yimingzhu tired of those "delicacies", want to take his body to taste fresh, his life is not to say no.


    Thinking that he was sucked into the human body in the blink of an eye, Chu Han couldn''t help shaking his hands. He knelt down to Zhang Mu and began to cry without tears: "master, master, you must help me. I''m still young. I have a 70 year old mother, and I have a daughter who will just leave. I can''t just be gone!"


    "All right!" Zhang Mu was not in the mood to play with Chu Han. He helped him up with a serious face: "I read the ancient books of Houshan mountain, and it''s possible for the spirit things to mutate, but the records are very few. Generally speaking, at the beginning of the mutation, they will absorb the aura around crazily. As long as they can find a way to feed the spirit things, there won''t be any big difference."


    Zhang Mu seems to have made up his mind and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "you wait a moment, I''ll get some treasures and try the absorption speed of different pearls first." I''m going to step out.


    How many treasures? Chu Han moved in his heart, grabbed the corner of master''s clothes, blinked his eyes and asked, "do we have many treasures in the Heavenly Master''s gate? I''ve been here for three or four days, but I haven''t heard from master?"


    "Cough!" Zhang Mu coughed awkwardly, and then put on a look of immortality: "of course, treasures can''t be easily shown to others. I originally intended to send you one or two things after you have achieved something. Now the situation is urgent, so I can only take them out in advance. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. When is my father so mean?"


    Whew, Zhang Mu''s body has disappeared. Chu Han has no internal power, and he can''t see what body method he is using. However, it''s certain that this move must be a unique skill of the heavenly school.


    After waiting in Guanyun cave for more than ten minutes, Zhang Mu hasn''t come back yet. Chu Han doesn''t know lightness skills, and he doesn''t dare to jump out and grab the rope hanging in the air. Fortunately, the Pearl in his body doesn''t move, and he can keep his mood stable for a while.After a few minutes, Chu Han finally got a little worried. Ling Zhongshan said that Xiaobu was not a big novel. Zhang Mu''s lightness skill had already been able to walk around the mountain. Why hasn''t it appeared now? Can''t he give up?


    "Well, forget it. I''d better ask sister Chang''e first." Chu Han sat down and entered the taoyun watch discussion group.


    Chu Han: help! My little brother is dying! (scared expression)


    sherson: take out your little brother and I''ll study it! Daji: you smelly men don''t know how to control yourself. Last time I was king Zhou''s "little brother" almost died, thanks to my artificial respiration! (shy expression)


    Chu Han: enough, my little brother means me! (serious expression)


    Xie Xun, Daji, Zhuge Liang, Chang''e: what''s the matter (surprise)


    Chu Han: cough, it''s a long story. Oh, sister Chang''e is here, too. I''m looking for you!


    Two people enter private chat, Chu Han said the course of the matter one by one, and finally sent out an expression of asking for help.


    Chang''e: I thought it was the evolution of spirit things!


    Chu Han: sister Chang''e, how to solve it?


    Chang''e: it''s a common sense in the world of cultivating immortals that spiritual things may evolve after absorbing immortal Qi. In your current situation, every immortal will encounter them when they fly up. Take the eight immortals for example, the gourd of tie Guai Li, the fish drum of Zhang Guolao and the lotus leaf of LAN Caihe were originally their personal belongings. When they fly up, they absorbed a lot of immortal utensils, and the result is nothing All of a sudden, it evolved into their magic weapon. (drinking coffee)

 Chapter 577

    Chu Han: (excited) can my pearl become a magic weapon?


    Chang''e: now the mortal world is seriously polluted. It''s good to have a few spirit mountains. No one is allowed to fly up the avenue in the daytime. You can collect some spirit things and let the magic pearl slowly absorb their spirit. It''s also possible to become a magic weapon.


    Chu Han: (ecstatic) that''s great. So far from doing me no harm, I still have the chance to become a magic weapon.


    Chang''e: I can''t say that either. The absorption speed should be controlled well, otherwise it will cause damage to your body. Brother, I will pass you a set of immortal decisions, and then we can control the absorption speed of yimingzhu.


    Chu Han: accept!


    There is a thin book in my mind: Xiuxian women''s eight styles, pithy formula written in pinyin, and corresponding pictures!


    Chu Han: how do you look like a combination of radio gymnastics and erotic dance, sister? (in doubt)


    Chang''e: let''s live. This is what I want from the queen mother for my little rabbit. Men can also practice!


    Chu Han: Oh, thank you, sister. After you come down, I''ll invite you to the best hotel in Kyoto. (bares teeth)


    Chang''e: hee hee, the Lun family can''t wait! (sucking)


    after quitting the group chat, Chu Han immediately began to practice the eight moves of the immortal woman in his mind. While reciting those difficult immortal decisions, he had to put on all kinds of gestures from time to time. Strangely enough, he felt quite comfortable, which made him doubt whether he was born with the attribute of false mother.


    "Apprentice, I''m back!" Chu Han had just reached the fourth position. He was stretching his arms and pressing down at the waist. He was tight and flailing from left to right. A rough voice came from behind.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Han put away his orchid fingers, untied the bow tied by the hem of his shirt, and wiped a cold sweat on his face: "it''s boring to exercise, haha, haha!"


    Zhang Mu Chong came up to hold Chu Han''s wrist. After a while, he released it again, and murmured to himself in doubt: "strange, I''m not possessed. Is my mind affected by a different pearl?"


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughed twice, pointed to Zhang Mu with empty hands, and asked with a black face, "master, where''s the treasure?"


    "Hillbilly!" Zhang Mu mumbled a word, not to worry about Chu Hangang''s disgusting behavior, raised his right hand and shook his index finger, wearing a simple ring: "today, let you open your eyes, this is our third generation grandmaster handed down, called Xumi ring, there is a small world inside, which can accommodate all things in the world."


    With that, Zhang Mu closed his eyes, recited a pithy formula in silence, then opened his eyes suddenly, pointed to the ground nearby and roared.


    There was a ripple in the space. There was a dagger on the ground that could blind the dog''s eyes. The effect looked very similar to the transmission function of taoyun watch. Chu Han was stunned.


    "Well, I''m scared!" Zhang Mu grinned with satisfaction, bent down to pick up the dagger and rubbed it in his hand for a long time. Then he reluctantly handed it over: "here, this is also handed down by the third generation of grandmaster. It''s called the Dragon slaying dagger. It''s said that it once absorbed the blood of the black dragon from the bottom of the earth, and then it became a spirit thing."


    Black dragon blood? Chu Han was stunned and carefully took the Dragon killing dagger. Just as he was about to observe the pattern on it carefully, the Pearl in his body suddenly came out and went around the Dragon killing coin and into his stomach again.


    Bang! The master and the apprentice watched helplessly as the Dragon killing dagger turned into a ball of powder, and their chin fell down directly. Chu Han waved to dispel the dust in front of them: "cough, master, it''s none of my business!"


    Zhang Mu straightened his chin, flashed a sad color in his eyes, and finally sighed: "ah, forget it, never break, never stand. Anyway, in the past few hundred years, no one can let the Dragon slaying dagger recognize its master except the grandmaster. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    Chu Han was almost moved to cry: "master, you are so great!"


    Zhang Mu: "less flattery, how do you feel now?"


    Feeling? Chu Han rubbed his stomach. Before, yimingzhu absorbed the treasures used in the array, he still felt very swollen. But now he was relaxed, as if nothing had changed. It should have something to do with his cultivation of the eight immortal female movements.


    Out of some consideration, Chu Han won''t tell his biggest secret, so he has to say: "this time it''s not so hard, maybe yimingzhu is full!"


    "Well!" Zhang Mu nodded and made a serious analysis: "it seems that yimingzhu''s appetite is not very big. Maybe when he is completely integrated with you, there will be some magical changes. I''m looking forward to them now!"


    Chu Han also expected that there was no way to cultivate immortals in the world, but if he could have a magic weapon, he would be invincible.


    "That''s it. You''ll stay in lingzhongshan during this time. Come to me when you have a stomachache. Shifu won''t treat you badly." Zhang Mu made up his mind and made a promise.


    Chu Han is also very excited and expresses his gratitude. After flattering, Zhang Mu''s face also smiles. At last, he grabs his shoulder and carries him back to the top of the mountain.As soon as his feet touched the ground, Chu Han''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was from Nangong, he saw the time, and it was already noon unconsciously.


    "Hey, didn''t you agree to go for an outing today? I didn''t answer more than ten phone calls in a row!" Nangong Rui is very angry, at least it sounds like this.


    Chu Han quickly looked through the call records and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls. At this time, Zhang Mu explained in a low voice: "maybe Guanyun cave blocked the signal!" Finish saying, a flash body to drift toward the distance.


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears. She knew that she had asked her master to set up an array under the signal tower. Now she makes Nangong angry. She doesn''t know whether her face will be more ugly when she sees her in the future.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was too tired to practice yesterday. I overslept today." Chu Han didn''t plan to tell the truth. He just made an excuse. He felt it was reasonable.


    Nangong wrote: "Oh, do you still have spirit?"


    "Ah Chu Han made a long yawn on purpose: "it''s really a little sleepy. I may have to sleep for a long time, or tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow you promise to be energetic?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never practice this afternoon and evening. I will sleep until I wake up naturally!"


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow morning. If no one answers, hum!"


    "Absolutely not. I''ll turn the volume up to the top!"


    "That''s a deal. See you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 578

    When he returns to his room, he locks the door and closes the window tightly. Chu Han takes off his coat and continues to practice the last four moves of the eight immortal women''s postures. I don''t know if the queen mother does it on purpose. The moves designed for the jade rabbit are extremely lewd. If they are seen by outsiders during the practice, I''m afraid even if they are indifferent, they can emit two nosebleed.


    What''s more, Chu Han is still a man. He plays with his body and expression, which is full of passion. It''s a little chilly. If there''s a mirror in the room, I''m afraid he''s the first to vomit.


    However, in order to master yimingzhu thoroughly, Chu Han conquered his shame with his strong willpower. After holding on for half an hour, he finally practiced the last four moves of Xiuxian women''s eight moves.


    Whoo! Finally, Chu Han breathed out a long breath. He felt that there was no other change except a layer of sweat. He tried to recite the formula.


    Whew! Yi Mingzhu came out of his belly and floated quietly in the air. Chu Han was ecstatic and soon calmed down and recited another formula.


    Whew! At this time, yimingzhu was like a little daughter-in-law who was completely conquered. After getting her husband''s order, she immediately carried out the order without any hesitation and went back to Chuhan''s stomach.


    "Yes, I succeeded!" Chu Han was so excited that she lost her sense of humiliation, and she was very proud of it.


    Bang bang! The sound of knocking on the door rings, Chu Han''s face changes slightly. He quickly arranges his clothes and goes to open the door. But he sees a beautiful woman with a cold face staring at him coldly.


    "Beauty, do I have flowers on my face?" Chu Han unnatural smile, modestly asked.


    It was Xiao Qin from taohuaju. She put out her nose and frowned, "strange, how can you feel a bit of Sao Qi? What are you doing with the door locked just now?"


    I''ll go. I''m just practicing the skills of the immortal family. Even if I''m coquettish, it''s just an action. You can smell it. Is my nose as different as a pearl?


    Chu Han roared wildly in his heart, and the smile on his face was even better: "there, I just slept and had a nightmare. Maybe it was the smell of sweat!" He was really in a cold sweat.


    Xiao Qin looked suspiciously at Chu Han''s clothes and glanced at his bed: "really? How do I feel that you have a spring dream, or the kind of strenuous exercise! "


    "Elder sister, you are also a young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Although you are a heroine among women, you don''t take such a forthright one!" Chu cold is barely able to make complaints about it.


    Xiao Qin''s face turned a little red, and soon returned to normal: "cough, I''ve come to ask you to change a dry suit as soon as I''m late." Then he grasped Chu Han''s hand.


    Chu Han had no internal power, so he couldn''t resist at all. He could only be led all the way by her. As he walked, he asked, "Xiaoqin, what''s the matter with you in taohuaju? Why are you and my godmother so anxious?" He didn''t worry about his virginity, but it was strange.


    "It''s not a big deal. We caught a big fish. We need someone to help us deal with it!" In the blink of an eye, the two men had already run out of the Heavenly Master''s gate, and the elder martial brothers and uncles didn''t come to stop them. Xiao Qin also said his purpose.


    Big fish? Chu Han didn''t know, so he had to ask: "compared with you, I don''t have much strength. Why do I have to go?"


    After running down the mountain for several hundred meters, Xiao Qin finally stopped and looked at the breathless Chu Han: "why don''t you have any skill?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile, but he didn''t tell the truth: "Oh, I''ve lost my breath in practice, and I''ll recover in a few days. I''m a useless person now. Don''t I have to go there?"


    "No, what you want is your body. It doesn''t matter if you have skill or not!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Han thought again, big fish? Your body? Do these black sheep want to have something to do with that big fish?


    No way! He shakes his head hard and dispels the evil cold picture. Chuhan''s goose bumps fall all over the place. He just accidentally sees your body. As for revenge in such a vicious way?


    "Master, here we are!" Coming to the hillside, Chu Han is directly thrown into a cave by Xiao Qin and directly smashed on a soft and slippery object.


    "My God When he came back to see the object below, he couldn''t help screaming. It was a strange fish with black body. It was three meters long and covered with a layer of mucus scales. Its body was spindle shaped. Its head was pointed and its tail was long. The most obvious feature of its head was an exaggerated mouth. Besides two rows of sharp teeth, it was eight swaying kisses .


    Chu Han tries to struggle to stand up, but he is stuck in the fish''s mouth. When he twists a little, the fish''s mouth will bite more tightly, and there will be bursts of cold.


    "No promise!" A familiar voice sounded behind him. Chu Han looked back. Xiao Fang, the leader of taohuaju, and several female apprentices were sitting around a huge stone table, which was full of fruits and drinks that he had never seen before.Chu Han swallowed his saliva, carefully moved his penis out of the fish''s mouth, and finally jumped to the flat ground and walked directly.


    "Good godmother!" Chu Han ignores the mucus that has stuck all over his body and polites Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang took a bite of the fruit that his apprentice put to his mouth with a toothpick, chewed it a few times, then swallowed it, showing a satisfied expression on his face, and then looked at Chu Han: "well, here it is?"


    Chu Han nodded and rubbed his hands with embarrassment. He planned to join in the fun. After a few steps, a stone hit his knee and made him kneel on the ground.


    I don''t know when Xiao Qin, who has appeared behind Xiao Fang, patted his hand and pointed to the big fish behind Chu Han: "go and help us absorb the cold on the fish first!"


    "How to absorb it?" Just now too flustered, Chu Han didn''t notice, now carefully think, that strange fish around really cold.


    Xiao Fang smiles at him and throws a Hosta: "Xiao Han, you input your internal power into this Hosta, and then poke hundreds of times on the Chinese dragon sturgeon. We fished it from the bottom of the earth. It''s too cold to cook. The same sex scolds each other. It''s useless for us, but it''s cheap for you."


    With that, Xiao Fang clapped her hands again: "come on, everybody move the table inside. When you move your hands later, the taste here will be very strong. It will affect your appetite, but it''s not good."

 Chapter 579

    Creak, creak! Xiao Fang and several female apprentices moved with all hands and feet. In the blink of an eye, they moved the huge stone table which weighed at least a few tons to another cave. Finally, Xiao Qin stood at the cave entrance and waved to Chu Han. After pressing a mechanism, a stone door slowly fell down.


    Bang! The stone gate fell down completely, which immediately cut off the outside sound. The top of the mountain is inlaid with some luminous gems, so you can see everything around.


    Chu Han took the Hosta in his hand and looked at the mess in front of him. His eyes turned, but he could not help picking up a red fruit with flesh.


    The strange fragrance came to his face, and Chu Han suddenly felt refreshed. He found a clean place to add it, and the tip of his tongue immediately sent a very comfortable fragrance.


    "Zi, what a good thing!" Chu Han sucks his saliva and loses the core in his hand. No matter how greedy he is, he will not eat the garbage left by others. It''s not good for him to do so.


    Carrying the jade hairpin to the big fish, Chu Han didn''t do it immediately. He went around the big fish first. What did ganniang call this thing just now? It''s like Chinese dragon sturgeon!


    Chu Han, a Chinese sturgeon, has heard of it, and has seen pictures on the Internet. It''s a first-class protected animal in the country. Let alone eating it, even zoos with ordinary specifications are not necessarily qualified to raise it.


    look at the as like as two peas. The MAX version of the Chinese sturgeon is obviously not known. It is not the same as the Chinese sturgeon. It has a chill in the body.


    After kicking the fish''s mouth, there was no reaction. It seemed that it was really dead. Chu Han could not help but cry out. It''s a pity that if this thing could be transported out alive, whether it was sold to the state or private, it would be worth hundreds of millions at least.


    There were no scales behind the fish''s mouth. Chu Han decided to do it. He stabbed it with his Hosta. As a result, his soft and slippery skin was so hard that it couldn''t be broken.


    "End, forget to use internal power!" Shaking the numb wrist, Chu Han patted his forehead, how his memory became so bad.


    He tried to mobilize his internal power. The black ball in Dantian didn''t move. He had to give up. Looking at the Hosta in his hand, it seemed that there was no other way to activate it.


    "In other words, since this Chinese dragon sturgeon was caught from the ground without pollution, its cold should be regarded as a kind of aura." Chu Han side head thought for a while, suddenly hit a crooked idea.


    That''s it! Clenching his fist, Chu Han made up his mind and secretly looked behind him. The stone door was still tightly closed. He recited a mantra and the Pearl flew out.


    "Go and absorb it for me!" Chu Han pointed to the Chinese dragon sturgeon and issued an order to yimingzhu with his mind.


    Buzz! Yimingzhu humanity flickered a few light, appears very excited, flying around the Dragon sturgeon group, finally, actually stopped in the anus position.


    Isn''t it? Chu Han blinked curiously and guessed the intention of Yi Mingzhu. At the next moment, the bead went in without hesitation and began to turn the river and the sea inside.


    Looking at the Chinese dragon sturgeon with bulging skin from time to time, Chu Han could not help praying silently: "brother sturgeon, your soul has gone to heaven, so don''t care about the humiliation of your body. After yimingzhu absorbs the cold air in your body, I will let ganniang make your meat delicious, gudu!" He had a hard swallow.


    Huh? A few minutes later, it seemed that something was wrong. Before the Pearl came out, the stomach of the Chinese dragon sturgeon became bigger and bigger, as if it might explode at any time. Chu Han began to retreat cautiously.


    Bang! Finally, the fish didn''t let Chu Hanbai take those steps. It really exploded when he was less than ten meters away. It was strange that there was no flesh and blood splashing out, and there was a layer of red fog around.


    A red dot lit up in the fog and went straight into Chu Han''s stomach. He knew that it was a full pearl, but he didn''t care. The stone gate behind him rose slowly.


    "What are you doing?" The red fog soon dispersed, ganniang and Xiaoqin found that the Chinese dragon sturgeon was missing, and they immediately surrounded Chu Han with rage.


    Chu Han gave the Hosta back to ganniang and explained with an aggrieved face: "well, I''m not very clear. I just stabbed it a few times and it exploded. Maybe I had gastroenteritis before I died!"


    Xiao Fang''s eyes were wide open, staring at Chu Han, who looked at each other without flinching. After half a minute''s stalemate, Xiao Fang finally weakly waved his hand: "well, this is the first time we''ve caught it. Maybe we can''t deal with it the way we used to. It seems that we need to prepare more next time."


    Whoo! Chu Han breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, Xiao Qin rushes over and grabs his collar: "are you on purpose? We''ve managed to improve our taste, but you''ve ruined it. No, I''m going to eat you, ah Wu!" Then he took a bite.


    Ouch! There are two rows of teeth marks on the neck, and Chu Han almost faints. Xiao Fang just let go of her mouth, and the seven or eight elder martial sisters behind her also rush up to see where Chu Han is not covered by clothes, leaving a mark in turn.The women retreated. Chu Han didn''t know where to rub them. His two arms were the hardest hit areas, and there were eight or nine scarlet teeth marks on them. It was said that these brave women really dared to speak.


    "Ouch, emotion is not your flesh. Look at all the watches I''ve bitten. None of them are neat. I have to pay for my mental loss!" Biting is bitten, Chu Han also goes out, abduct sleeve to want to play to depend on.


    "Watch?" The girls stare at the teeth on Chu Han''s arm. It looks like a watch. However, why is he wearing a strange watch on his wrist?


    Xiao Qin rushes over again, grabs Chu Han''s wrist and looks at the taoyun watch carefully. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it: "how about this for me?"


    Taoyun watch is his biggest weapon, even more important than yimingzhu. Of course, Chu Han won''t give it away, but his direct refusal will increase the curiosity of the other party. He had to act as if he was generous and untied the watch belt, and said: "I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''ll buy it for dozens of yuan. It''s too big to go back and get a better one."


    Xiao Qin''s eyes turned and released Chu Han''s hand: "hum, you can keep the broken watch for yourself. You can send me a good one another day. You want an international famous brand. By the way, I heard that Jinlilai is good!"


    Chu Han scratched his head: "Jinlilai is the brand of tie. If you want, I''ll buy you a piece of jiangshidanton!"


    "Zombie what shield?" Xiao Fang blinked and asked modestly.


    Chu Han laughs bitterly: "it''s Jiang shidanton, the river of the river and the sea, the poetic poem, the elixir, the enlightenment Buddha, the international first-line brand. It''s very famous to wear it out!"


    "Oh Xiao Fang nodded and snapped: "well, give me a zombie watch!"


    "Me too, me too!"


    "All have, all have, ganniang''s is a customized version, guarantee the world''s only one!"

 Chapter 580

    Chu Han used several watches to coax the girls who were in a violent state. Even Xiao Fang praised him for his filial piety. No one mentioned the Chinese dragon sturgeon. Chu Han also happily attended their lunch.


    When you come to another cave, the environment inside is much better. There are a lot of luminous gems on the surrounding mountain walls, which are colorful and not messy. The ground is also paved with a layer of green bricks, with various patterns of flowers and plants on it, which looks very elegant.


    The huge stone table was moved to the center, and the fruit on it was almost eaten, but the women''s stomachs didn''t swell up much. Chu Han asked curiously, and then learned from Xiao Qin that there was a special skill in taohuaju, which could transform the inventory in their stomachs into internal power, but only once a month, which was similar to the menstrual pattern.


    There were only a dozen fruits left, some of which had been bitten, and a few bottles of unsealed drinks, with lipstick marks on the bottle mouth, were used to entertain Chu Han.


    As a result, Chu Han entered a happy state of eating goods. Although these fruits and drinks are used second-hand goods, they are also the traces of many top beauties. He can feel the full love among them.


    "I''m full!" A few minutes later, Chu Han swept away the things on the stone table, patted his stomach with satisfaction, and savored the aftertaste between his words.


    Suddenly, he realized a question and asked curiously, "ganniang, these things are the best in the world. Where did you buy them?"


    Xiao Fang said with a smile: "the fruit is grown by ourselves, and the drinks are specially processed by the food factory under taohuaju. They are all top supplements rich in active substances and aura, which can''t be bought on the outside market!"


    "Really?" Chu Han licked his lips. He couldn''t help regretting that he had eaten too fast just now. I''m afraid that even in lingzhongshan, this is the only delicious food in the world.


    Xiao Fang burst out laughing, suddenly put her arms around Chu Han''s neck, and asked: "if you are willing to come here, ganniang doesn''t say anything else, just now those lingguo manage enough all the year round!"


    Chu Han is about to agree, suddenly think of outside Xiaoqian they, he looked at Xiaoqin guilty, asked in a low voice: "that, I can go out after?"


    "Of course not. The environmental pollution outside is so serious. What if walking around casually affects the aura here?" Xiao Fang refused.


    Chu Han was disappointed and swallowed: "Oh, then I can''t promise, but if Xiao Qin wants to, I can take her out to play."


    "Hum, I don''t want to marry you. What''s good about the flowery world outside? You must be thinking about the big yellow girl, the sex wolf!" Xiao Qin glared at Chu Han, flicked his finger and left a red mark on his arm.


    Ouch! Chu Han ran up half a meter high in pain. Looking at Xiao Qin, who was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he realized that he was too complacent. He quickly laughed: "Hey, I''m not trying to raise money to buy you watches. It''s not easy to make money these days, ah!"


    Xiao Qin was moved, but still very tough way: "hum, then you go out to make money, remember in addition to watches, what is suitable for our girls to buy some things."


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Han repeatedly promised, for fear that he would get so hurt again.


    After staying in taohuaju for more than an hour, the inventory in his stomach was almost digested. Chu Han was driven out by the girls. No one sent him this time, so he had to climb to the top of the mountain alone.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the Heavenly Master''s gate, a figure rushed over and sniffed at Chu Han: "tiangenguo, dixinlian, and the most delicious peach blossom wine. Tut Tut, did you sell yourself?"


    Chu Han''s face crossed three black lines and looked at Zhang Mu, who was incarnated as a wheezing dog: "master, pay attention to your style. There are so many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers watching!" He pointed to the people in the yard.


    Zhang Mu Ting straightened his waist and looked back. Those who had been fixed immediately drew back their eyes and continued the previous practice in a moment of hem and haw.


    Chu Han was pulled to his room by Zhang Mu: "I''m serious. What benefits did you give Xiaofang? How could you even attend the peach blossom banquet once a month?"


    "Oh, it''s really once a month!" Chu Han nodded thoughtfully, touched his head again, and explained with embarrassment: "in fact, he just promised to buy them some famous brand watches!"


    Zhang Mu fell into a state of petrification. After a long time, he uttered an earth shaking cry: "Xiao Fang, I''ve sent you away with a few watches. I''ve been pursuing you for most of my life. You don''t even give me a smile!"


    Chu Han was afraid that Shifu would be angry again. He quickly comforted him: "Shifu, calm down, calm down, it''s just a group of women who have never seen the world. One day, I''ll help you to enlighten them and make sure that my godmother will make up with you right away!"


    Zhang Mu seems to have been touched by some sensitive nerve. He jumps up and covers his chest and shouts, "no, I''m just feeling. Let''s forget about the reunion."


    Well! Chu Han found that he was really not sure about master''s temper, so he had to change the topic: "well, can you give me some treasures? I want to go down the mountain these days!" This is a problem he began to think about when he left taohuaju. He can control yimingzhu, and there is no need to stay on the mountain.Zhang Mu didn''t get angry either. After a little thought, he recited a pithy formula. Three wooden swords appeared in the place where he pointed: "here, these three peach wooden swords are given to you. They all don''t recognize the Lord. I''ll pass you another set of imperial swords!"


    The Royal sword? Chu Han''s heart quickened: "master, are you the legendary sword fairy?"


    Zhang Mu complacently smile: "Sword Fairy can''t talk about, if time goes by, it is able to achieve the flying of imperial sword."


    This one! Chu Han hesitated a little. His master is seventy years old and eighty years old, but he can''t fly with his sword. It seems that his sword Jue is not very good either: "can''t fly, then what''s the special function of this sword Jue?"


    Zhang Mu embarrassed smile: "cough, that is, can make these three wooden swords smaller, convenient for you to carry!"


    "Easy to carry, master. Are you serious?" Chu Han is about to turn around and leave, which is too unreliable.


    Zhang Mu said: "who is joking with you? Although these three peach swords are ordinary in appearance, they really need to fight. Of course, they are no more effective than those iron swords. However, they contain a lot of aura. If they are put out, it''s easy to attract the eyes of those who have ulterior motives. Have you always heard of the story of harboring guilt? "

 Chapter 581

    "Well, I''ll learn!" Chu Han thought about it. He didn''t have any internal power now. If the spirit of the peach wood sword spread, it would be a bit dangerous if he was targeted by someone.


    "Good!" Zhang Mu had already prepared and recited a pithy formula. A thin pamphlet appeared in his finger. It looked very simple. The cover seemed to be made of the skin of some wild animal.


    "The sword of the Heavenly Master is determined!" Chu Han opened the pamphlet and found that the material inside was the same as the cover. Maybe it was too long ago. It had some yellowing, pithy formulas, mental skills and moves. Moreover, the number of words in classical Chinese written in traditional Chinese characters was not very large, and only a few pictures were attached, indicating the circulation of internal force.


    Chu Han turned a few pages and closed the book again: "master, I don''t have internal power now. How can I practice this?" He realized a problem.


    Zhang Muleng was there and said awkwardly, "Oh, I forgot that. Otherwise, I''ll practice after your internal power is restored. I''ll put these three swords away first." Then he put out a finger and pointed to the three peach swords on the table.


    Chu Han refused to let the ducks fly, so he quickly stopped them: "well, master, can you help me make them smaller? In case yimingzhu is hungry again after I go down the mountain, it will eat me if it has no treasure to eat!"


    "Yes, you can, but in this way, the three swords will recognize me as the master, and you will not be able to practice the Royal sword Jue!" Zhang Mu was in a bit of a dilemma. It seemed that he really wanted to pass this skill on to Chu Han.


    Chu Han was a little moved, but now he has the eight moves of the Xiuxian woman given by Chang''e''s sister. That''s a real skill of the immortal family. It''s better than the common Yujian Jue. He doesn''t know how many grades he has. Therefore, even if he is interested in Yujian Jue, it''s not so urgent.


    It doesn''t matter that I can''t master any more practical moves


    Zhang Mu a face suspicious stare at Chu Han, see his face not red heart don''t jump, can''t help but secretly frown, and finally nod a way: "that''s OK, don''t think you boy is quite determined."


    As he said this, he rolled up his sleeve and drew three peach swords into his hand. He forced a few drops of blood essence into the body of the sword and recited a pithy formula.


    The three swords are shrinking rapidly at the speed that can be recognized by the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they are only the size of toothpicks. If you look closely, you can still see the lines on them clearly.


    Pa Pa! Chu Han clapped his hands and exclaimed: "it''s amazing. Today is really an eye opener. Our tianshizong is worthy of being the first school of lingzhongshan. This unique skill is different."


    With a smile of satisfaction, Zhang Mu carefully put the three peach swords back on the table: "now their aura will not spread, you can hide them close to your body!"


    "Oh Chu Han agreed and reached for the three swords. His fingers brushed the table, but he didn''t catch them. He scratched his ears, slowed down and tried again, but failed.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Mu laughed: "although they become smaller, the quality is still the same as before. You can''t do that."


    Chu Han was so shocked that he could not help thinking of the monkey king''s golden cudgel. After it was turned into an embroidery needle, would it still be one hundred and eight thousand kilos? If it was put into the ear, would it not pierce the eardrum?


    He took out his wallet, took out a bank card, scratched it against the table, and finally lifted up three peach swords. The three swords were not heavy, but they didn''t break the bank card.


    He opened the mouth of the wallet, carefully put three swords in it, and zipped up the wallet. Chu Han tried it. It felt heavy, just like holding a solid lead block.


    "Master, when will my internal power recover?" After solving the problem of three peach swords, Chu Han began to worry about his internal power.


    "Oh, it depends on the recovery of your meridians. When you recover completely, your internal power will come back naturally!" Zhang Mu seemed to be very experienced. After thinking for a while, he added: "well, I''ll let them give you some effective medicine to consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan. It''s almost enough to take five or six doses."


    Hearing that he could take the elixir, Chu Han was very excited, but after a second thought, he said with some depression: "then I''m not going to stay on the mountain for a while."


    Bang! A brain crack to bomb to come over, Zhang Mu greatly dissatisfied way: "you kid, just also boast that you have the determination, how so quickly to raise the fox tail, is not to go to peach blossom house for a trip, and began to nostalgia for the world of mortals?"


    Chu Han spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "of course not. It''s because there are too many temptations in the outside world that I can temper my mind. Haha!"


    Zhang Mu rolled a white eye: "ha ha, if you want to go down the mountain, you can go down the mountain. The medicine will be mixed quickly. You can drink it directly after boiling it in a casserole for a few hours, and you don''t have to accompany me on the mountain." Speaking of the end, it seems a little lonely.


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart. It seemed that master had feelings for himself. He quickly said, "master, you are just the same year. How can you say that you are old?"


    Zhang Mu shook his head with a bitter smile, turned back to turn on the TV, and began to play his pick-up again. Chu Han stood behind and watched for a while. At the last few levels, he also picked up another game handle. The master and the apprentice soon began to play happily in the shouting.The next day, Chu Han went down the mountain with the six miraculous drugs given to him by his master. He didn''t meet many acquaintances along the way. When he passed by taohuaju, he wanted to go in and say hello, but he thought of the teeth marks on his arm that had not been completely swollen, so he forced to cancel the idea.


    At the foot of the mountain in front of a big tree, Chu Han suddenly stopped, in front of hazy, simply can''t go, should be the mountain array in effect.


    Whew! Behind him came a burst of empty voice, a few days did not see the river rain Li appeared, she patted Chu Han''s shoulder, some dissatisfied asked: "your reaction how so slow?"


    "No way, no internal power!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and simply said what happened these days. When he heard that the different pearl had changed, Jiang Yu Li''s eyes changed several times quickly, a thoughtful look.


    "Oh, you have entered the Tianshi barrier. After crossing it, your internal power will be greatly improved!" Not cold not light to explain a, Jiang Yu Li went to the tree, hands together, silent mantra.


    Two people smoothly through the tree, out of the Ling Zhongshan, Chu Han looking at the vast land in front of, think of and nangongqin agreement, can''t help but smile: "by the way, today I want to and nangongqin outing, go together?"

 Chapter 582

    "Outings?" Jiang Yu Li blinked his eyes, and his expression became strange: "it''s not that the woman has a problem, how can you still mix with her?"


    "This!" Chu Han felt Jiang Yu Li''s little emotion, and explained with an aggrieved face: "but I have promised her, it''s not appropriate not to go!"


    "Whatever you want. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the mountain to have a rest." Jiang Yu Li glared at Chu Han fiercely, yelled angrily, and went back into the big tree.


    Bang! Chu Han catches up, but finds that the big tree has become the same. He slaps it hard, but there is no response except for some leaves and some ants.


    "Forget it. I''ll explain later." With a helpless sigh, Chu Han walked towards the town he was passing.


    After walking for several miles, Chu Han was sweating and his physical strength began to overdraw. Then he realized the importance of internal power to martial arts. He didn''t feel anything before practicing. Once he lost his internal power, his physique would be worse than that of normal people.


    After resting for more than ten minutes, and looking at the endless wilderness in front of him, Chu Han felt that if he went on like this, he might be tired to death on the way.


    "Well, maybe I can''t adapt to the physique of ordinary people any more." After a sigh in a complicated mood, Chu Han didn''t stand up, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the company looking at the car.


    "Hey, can you help me drive the car over here?" First sent a paragraph of language, and then sent their own geographical location, now it is outside of Lingzhong mountain, I believe that even if someone comes, I can''t see anything.


    After a while, the car company did not reply, nangongrui''s message came: "sorry, your black rain T1 seems to be lost!"


    "What Chu Han almost jumped up. Although Heiyu T1 was given to him by Nangong Rui, it was also a super luxury car worth 30 million yuan. At that time, it was specially guarded. How could it be lost?


    "What''s the matter? And the watchman, and how do you know? " Chu Han stops Heiyu T1 in the underground garage of the best community in that small town, and asks a special person to take care of it. But what''s strange about him is that nangongrui has already known about it.


    "I haven''t called the police yet. The situation is a bit complicated. You can talk about it when you come!" Nangong Rui''s tone is very relaxed. It seems that what she lost is only a QQ with 30000 yuan or 40000 yuan. Although compared with her wealth, 30 million yuan is almost the same as that of ordinary people.


    "Emotion is not your car!" Chu Han curled his mouth and complained. After rubbing his aching legs, he said helplessly: "I can''t walk any more. You can drive your car to pick me up!"


    "It''s only tens of miles. Can''t you walk?"


    "Only dozens of miles? The road is full of stones. It''s easy to talk about it. Come and have a walk, elder sister! "


    "Oh, just a moment!"


    Put away the mobile phone, Chu Han fell into meditation, from Nangong Rui''s reaction to open, she seems to know something, but also did not deliberately cover up, think of Jiang Yuli''s attitude to her, Nangong Rui really and Ling Zhongshan have some origin?


    Boom! In less than ten minutes, in the roar of the powerful engine, nangongrui''s Ziyu T1 appeared in the field of vision. The bumpy terrain here seemed to have little effect on her car, and her speed was as fast as on the road.


    Shua! Purple rain T1 over the last slope, jump up more than half a meter high, and steadily fell to the ground, stopped in front of Chu Han, the front of the car almost touched his nose.


    "Sneeze!" Chu Han took a mouthful of dust and sneezed in surprise and anger. The door opened with a bang. Nangong Rui, who was wearing casual clothes, jumped down: "sorry, the brake is slow!"


    Well! Chu Han rubbed his nose, and there were three black lines on his face: "Granny, do you dare to slow down? There are only five or six meters left. Do you want to play special effects or not? "


    Nangongrui shakes her head and leaves the sea to fly with the wind: "what I want is this feeling, otherwise I will spend 60 million to buy this car for nothing!"


    "What do you mean, this car is worth 60 million, isn''t it 30 million?" Chu Han can''t care to get angry. He reaches out his hand and points to purple rain T1, which is exactly the same as his black rain T1, except for its color.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The ex factory prices of the two cars are the same. Later, I felt that there were still some defects in the performance, so I had them refitted!" Nangong Rui''s explanation is not surprising.


    "30 million for refitting? You really know how to play Chu Han''s mouth is so open that he can swallow a duck''s egg. He thought that he would be able to be prosperous enough, but he was shocked by Nangong Rui''s big pen. Maybe this is the difference between the upstart and the aristocrat. "


    "By the way, how did you get there so quickly and know that I lost my car?" Shock belongs to shock, and the suspicious should be pointed out boldly.


    Nangong Rui avoided Chu Han''s eyes, and looked at him as usual: "Oh, you have a positioning device in your car, I followed you!"


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, Chu Han did not expect Nangong Rui would be so straightforward to admit that she had done, for a moment actually did not know how to carry on this dialogue.


    "Get in the car!" After a moment''s silence, Nangong Rui grabs Chu Han''s wrist and is about to take him to the car. Suddenly, she stops: "eh? What about your internal power? ""You are really a descendant of guwu!" Chu cold struggled for a while, could not throw away the hand of Nangong Rui, had to follow her to make complaints about the car, and did not forget to Tucao.


    The car started, turned a circle, and drove towards the direction when it came. In the steep terrain, the battery of star gallop was bumping up and down violently, and the modification fee of 30 million did not show at all.


    "The boundless horizon is my love, the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains, what kind of rhythm is the most, what kind of singing is the most joyful..." From time to time, the car pushed a button up and down the south palace, along with the two people''s singing.


    Chu Han: "Hey, can you stop driving so fast, I''m going to vomit!"


    Nangongrui: "bear it. It''s a bit dangerous here. We must get to Shixia town immediately!"


    "What town?" Chu Han feels a little familiar, just can''t remember.


    Nangong Rui pats her forehead in pain: "it''s the town where you save your car. Won''t you forget it so soon?"


    "Oh Chu Han was embarrassed to smile. If it wasn''t for Nangong Rui to remind him, he almost forgot. He only remembered that the town was not big, and it was a little backward, and there were few buildings.


    A few minutes later, with its strong performance, Ziyu T1 crossed the rugged terrain and came to the road. Chu Han was not so uncomfortable. He sorted out his thoughts and suddenly widened his eyes: "Hey, what did you say just now? It''s a bit dangerous here. What does that mean?"

 Chapter 583

    Nangong Rui also stepped on the accelerator and sped up the speed from 200 to 600. After pressing a button, a virtual display screen appeared on the windshield, showing a picture of several kilometers around. However, the background was red and green. A red square object was in the center, and several red dots were moving rapidly behind it.


    Seeing Chu''s eyes staring, Nangong Rui shook her hair and explained with satisfaction: "I called a spy satellite nearby. Can you understand this map?"


    Chu Han nodded and said tentatively, "well, it''s like a thermal image!"


    "Not bad!" Nangong Rui takes out another hand and makes a few virtual dots on the screen on the windshield. One of the red dots is enlarged and becomes much clearer. It''s actually a running human figure.


    Chu Han secretly swallowed saliva, surprised way: "this speed is still a person, is the other party a senior elder of shadowless door?"


    Nangong Rui didn''t answer, but turned to the other red dots. She was still in a running human shape, and her speed was no slower than that before. One of them was still holding a long red bow.


    "The other side still has weapons!" Chu Han''s heart beat faster, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. He thought about it carefully, and then he burst into a cold sweat: "no, how can bows and arrows be hotter than people?"


    As soon as he said that, in the thermal imaging picture, the man with the bow and arrow suddenly stopped and put on a bow archery posture. It is strange that between the hand holding the bow string and the body of the bow, there really appeared an arrow with a dazzling red light.


    "No!" Nangong Rui also noticed this scene, and suddenly became nervous. She directly took Chu Han''s hand and pressed it on the steering wheel, and yelled: "you drive!"


    Then, nangongrui''s eyes were fixed on the virtual screen, and her hands were burning fast. The thermal image on the screen disappeared, and the dazzling changes began to appear. At the same time, the whole car body began to tremble slightly.


    Chu Han nervously holds the steering wheel, and his ear is only a short distance away from nangongrui. He doesn''t dare to be a little distracted. He just tries his best to ensure that the car won''t deviate from the direction. At the same time, he is also nervous. He can''t understand what nangongrui is doing, but he can be sure that the power of the arrow that is about to be shot out must be very terrible, and the Ziyu T1 of nangongrui is also very powerful There must be a corresponding defense mechanism, but the start-up is more complicated.


    Boom! A few seconds later, the car body vibrated violently and floated out to the left. Now the speed has reached a terrible 600. If you hit any tree or stone, it must be the end of the car crash.


    "Ah Seeing that the car was about to deviate from the road, Chu Han roared and tried his best to move the steering wheel. The whole car body swung violently again. He readjusted the direction and continued to drive madly forward.


    Huh? Chu Han Gang just breathed a sigh of relief, but found that the windshield suddenly became black. At the same time, his hand was also patted open by Nangong Rui, who adjusted the steering wheel, and then pressed it down.


    Click! The steering wheel is locked, but the temperature in the car rises abruptly. Chu Han tentatively touches the door, and his finger is suddenly scalded with a blister, which makes his face white.


    "Don''t move. We hit the Lihuo rocket. The whole car is surrounded by Nanming Lihuo. The temperature outside is thousands of degrees!" Nangong Rui''s brow is more tight, and seems to be in great trouble.


    Thousands of degrees? Chu Han only felt that his voice was about to smoke. If it wasn''t for Nangong Rui''s explanation, he would have thought that the car had a combustion bomb just developed by a superpower. Is the temperature too scary?


    After the tension and terror, Chu Han was angry again with a nameless fire in his heart: "Damn, what is the origin of those people, why must we be killed!"


    Nangong Rui gave him a white look and said hatefully: "don''t take me, their goal is just you!"


    "Me?" Chu Han pointed to his nose and put on an exaggerated expression: "how can it be me? You see what you''re prepared to do. You''re refitting cars and spying satellites. How do you think you''ve had a grudge against those people for a long time? "


    "Not to protect you!" Nangong Rui gave a wry smile and said, "I knew their determination was so great. I''m not going to take this task. Now it''s good. Not only do I have no commission, but I have to take my own life!"


    Between the words, Nangong Rui began to untie his coat button. Although he was very proud, Chu Han didn''t have the slightest desire at this moment of life and death. He just made a habitual joke: "how do you want to be cool before you die? I can''t make it hard. I may let you down! "


    "Hooligans!" Nangong Rui throws her coat to Chu Han. She catches it in half and throws it to the back seat with a look of chagrin.


    Chu Han''s eyes turned: "I said, Miss Nangong, are you pitying for the jade?"


    "Damn it, I''m afraid my clothes will burn directly when they touch the door. Ziyu T1 doesn''t have much oxygen. If you can save a little, just save a little!" One hand pressed on Chu Han''s arm and twisted it violently."Ouch!" Chu Han was wrung in pain. Looking at Nangong Rui''s sad face, he was not in the mood of joking. Thinking that the road was only a few hundred miles long and not straight, he could not help falling into deep fear at any time.


    "Well, Nangong, Xiaoqin, we still have time. Don''t give up!" Nangong Rui''s eyes are red. Chu Han can''t see a woman crying, so he comforts her.


    Nangong Rui sniffed: "who said to give up, I''m trying to figure out how to do it!"


    Chu Han was relieved. While his brain was running at full speed, he also asked strangely, "by the way, even if we can put out the fire outside, what should we do with those people behind? Their strength seems to be terrible."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. They are limited by some rules and can''t get too far away from lingzhongshan. In a sense, we have entered a safe area!" Nangong Rui explains funny and angry.


    "What kind of existence are they?" Chu Han didn''t understand the configuration of Ziyu T1, and he couldn''t help, so he had to find a breakthrough from other directions.


    Nangong Rui probably felt that there was no hope. After a moment''s hesitation, she sincerely explained: "Oh, a group of dead men secretly cultivated by the black market square. To be exact, they are just a group of fighting puppets without intelligence. Their strength is very strong, but they consume a lot of aura every time they move. Generally speaking, those big elders are reluctant to show them I''m here. "

 Chapter 584

    Heishifang is also a big sect in Lingzhong mountain. In recent days, Chu Han also inquired about it from his master. They are different from other sects. They don''t have a unified cultivation method. The composition of their members is very complex. They are mainly engaged in the business of selling intelligence and treasures. Sometimes they do things by all means. They belong to the existence of both good and evil.


    Maybe the puppet skill is a secret skill of Maoshan, but it has been lost now. Maybe those fighting puppets were bought by the black market from some secret channel.


    However, these are not very important to Chu Han. He seems to find a ray of life from Nangong Rui''s words: "you just said that those fighting puppets need to rely on aura. Is Nanming Lihuo wrapped with purple rain T1 also a kind of aura?"


    Nangong Rui looked at Chu Han strangely: "why, you won''t tell me, do you have a way? That''s aura. Modern science has no way to explain it. It''s probably related to the legendary dark energy! " Perhaps because she was too nervous, she let slip her words unconsciously.


    Dark energy? Chu Han shakes his head. It sounds mysterious, but as long as it''s aura, it''s enough. He smiles confidently and wants to reach out and pat Nangong Rui''s little hand to give him some comfort.


    Pop! A finger wind blows over, Nangong Rui holds her arms in her arms, and casts a murderous look in her eyes: "what do you want to do, dare to eat Laoniang tofu, throw you out now!"


    "Cough!" Chu Han''s corner of the mouth twitched a few times, embarrassed to take back his hand: "don''t misunderstand, I really think of a way!"


    "Ah?" Nangong Rui stares big eyes, looks at Chu Han up and down inconceivably, seems to want to see flowers from him: "just you? Now I don''t even have internal power. What can I do? "


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han smiles mysteriously and rubs his stomach: "beauty, watch it!"


    Recite a formula silently, the different bright pearl wheezes from Chu Han''s belly to fly out, suspension in the mid air to rotate ceaselessly, see of South Temple core immediately covered own mouth: "this, this is what sorcery?"


    At this time, nangongrui''s eyes were both surprised and curious, and her long eyelashes blinked curiously from time to time. She was a frightened girl, and she was even more proud of Chu Han: "Hey, what kind of magic art is it? Is it good for me to suck it?"


    The temperature in the car is getting higher and higher. Chu Han points to the direction of the door and gives the order to Yi Mingzhu. However, to his surprise, Yi Mingzhu doesn''t react at all and still floats quietly in the air.


    Nangong Rui''s face sank down: "can you rely on the score, this bead doesn''t seem to listen to you?"


    Chu Han''s depressed scratched his ear: "no, it''s all right before. Is my mantra wrong?" With that, he thought about it carefully, and after confirming it, he recited it again.


    As a result, Yi Mingzhu still has no reaction. Chu Han is really anxious. He also points to this bead to absorb Nanming Lihuo outside. How can he drop the chain at the critical moment?


    Anyway, a bead that can be suspended in the air is still very magical. Besides, Chu Han''s expression doesn''t seem to be deceiving himself. Nangong Rui doesn''t lose her temper any more and starts to help Chu Han analyze the problem together: "when you urge this bead, do you need anything to measure?"


    Chu Han thought of the eight immortal women''s movements that Chang''e''s elder sister passed to him. He only practiced them several times, but he didn''t feel any change. But the skill of the immortal family is so magical, maybe he didn''t have the ability to detect that change?


    Does it need to be recharged now? Chu Han looked at the space in the car. His hands and feet couldn''t be extended at all. Moreover, he was a little embarrassed to show those actions that even he wanted to hate cold in front of Nangong Rui.


    Nangong Rui sensitively captured Chu Han''s expression change: "why don''t you talk? Can''t I be right? How do you replenish your energy? Do we need a wide range of activities? "


    Chu Han looks at Nangong Rui like a monster. He says that you are too smart. I just glanced at it casually, and you can see it?


    Looking at Chu Han''s eyes, Nangong Rui is more convinced of her judgment. She raises her hand and drags her chin: "well, it seems that I''m not wrong. You''re afraid I''ll steal. Don''t worry, I''ll cover my eyes now!"


    While speaking, nangongrui pressed a button behind the steering wheel, and the seat back in the car began to fold back slowly. After alignment, it began to fall again, forming a flat plane, just like a high-grade mattress.


    Nangong Rui did not change her behavior. She picked up the jacket she had just taken off and tied it tightly around her head. Her eyes were completely blocked: "let''s start quickly. We''ll hit the obstacle in ten minutes. If we don''t put out the fire, we''ll be finished!"


    Goo Doo! Chu Han stares at Nangong Rui and swallows his saliva. He is afraid that he will be distracted when practicing martial arts. He says, "well, can you turn around first?"


    Nangong Rui gritted her teeth: "hum, I''m not good at it. I have a lot of bullshit. If you fail later, I will skin you alive!" Said, still turned past, the body toward the car door, also raised a hand toward Chu han to swing, indicated that he starts immediately.ok Chu Han took a deep breath, dispelled all the distractions, and slowly climbed to the center of the car. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it still couldn''t be extended. He simply bent down on it, and then reluctantly put on the start of Xiuxian woman''s eight style.


    Pa Pa! Chu Han began to practice, because he wanted to twist quickly and didn''t dare to stick on the hot roof. He could only move his weight down as far as he could, but without moving once, he would shake up and down with the cushion under him, which sounds like someone on the sun floor.


    Nangong Rui''s breathing voice became louder and louder. After a few minutes, she finally couldn''t bear it. She asked in a poor tone: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Chu Han continued his movement, panting to explain: "don''t get me wrong, I''m practicing martial arts, just bear it for a while, Huhu!"


    "Best of all, if I find some unknown liquid later, pray for your little brother!"


    "Er, I''m really practicing. It''s definitely not what you think!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s finish it quickly. I''m going to die of heat."


    "Gudu, Huhu!"


    Pa Pa!

 Chapter 585

    Ten minutes later, Chu Han finally practiced the eight movements of Xiuxian women. Without internal support, he almost collapsed, and his sweat had dampened all the cushions below.


    He looked at nangongrui guilty, the latter is still facing himself, carefully climbed to the front row, just sat nangongrui turned around, untied the clothes on his head: "how do you look so bad?"


    "Is it?" Chu Han touched his face. It was very hot and his spirit was also very bad. He was afraid that he would faint in the next second. He didn''t care to explain. He quickly recited the decision and gave an order to Yi Mingzhu.


    Whew! This time, yimingzhu turns around a few times in the same place, flies to the direction of the door, and begins to spin madly. Soon there is a small red hole in the door, and a hot fire comes in. Before it spreads, it is absorbed by yimingzhu.


    Seeing this magical scene, Chu Han doesn''t have any special feeling. Nangong Rui pats her chest and breathes out a long breath. She is finally saved.


    Yimingzhu rotates very fast, and the fire outside the car is quickly absorbed. However, in a few seconds, the flow of fire no longer appears, and yimingzhu turns red all over the body, wheezing back to Chuhan''s stomach.


    Nangong Rui''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Chu Han with concern. Seeing that his stomach didn''t burn, she was a little relieved and asked suspiciously, "are you ok?"


    Chu Han directly leaned back and said weakly: "Huhu, there''s still a breath. Try to open the door quickly. I want to breathe!"


    Nangongrui quickly opens the virtual screen, and all the data above have begun to flash red light representing danger. Although Lihuo has been absorbed, the car body is still burning. Now opening the door will still kill Chu Han.


    She opened the map around her and soon found a pond. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "you hold on, I have a way."


    With that, nangongrui pulls out the steering wheel and turns it to manual driving. Turning the steering wheel, she leaves the road and gallops towards the direction of the pond.


    WOW! A few minutes later, Ziyu T1, wrapped by the fire, got into a small fish pond, and immediately aroused the water all over the sky. Without oxygen, the fire outside finally went out, but the water in the whole pond became hot, and tens of thousands of fish that had been swimming happily also turned over and floated to the surface.


    After waiting for another minute, the water temperature outside had dropped. Nangongrui picked up Chu Han, who was almost in a coma, and pushed open the car door, pushed his legs on the car, and with the help of strong thrust, he rushed out of the pond and landed on the ground.


    Click! Three villagers just came to see this scene. Their chin fell to the ground. They held a harpoon in their hands and pointed to nangongrui with shaking body: "don''t come here, I''ll stab you if you come here again!"


    Nangong Rui coldly glanced at the three: "hum, the combat effectiveness is only five dregs!"


    "Ah A villager couldn''t bear the strong psychological pressure. He raised a harpoon to stab him with a loud roar, but he was pinched by Nangong Rui''s hand. With a gentle push back, the harpoon flew out with the villager upside down and fell on the ground a few meters away and fainted directly.


    The other two villagers wriggled their necks and looked at each other. They saw endless terror in each other''s eyes. The next second, they fell to the ground with two bangs.


    Nangong Rui looked around, and there was no one else. She put Chu Han on the ground and gently pinched her earrings. As soon as her face changed, she said without any emotion: "something happened to the target. Come and pick me up. The coordinates are at the last stop of Ziyu T1!"


    This is the last sentence that Chu Han heard before he fainted. He can''t open his eyes any more. He just feels that Nangong Rui seems to have changed completely, which reminds him of Jiang Yuli''s warning to himself.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han regained consciousness and felt that he was lying on a soft bed with something inserted on his wrist. He opened his eyes and saw that this was a white room. There were several rows of shadowless lights on the roof, and there was a robot holding an infusion bottle at the head of the bed?


    Yes, Chu Han rubbed his eyes and found that he was right. At the moment, standing at the head of his bed, it was a robot with a strong sense of technology. The whole body was covered with silver gray metal light. One manipulator was holding high, and the other hand was skillfully cutting the fruit on the table.


    When he looked down, the robot didn''t have human like feet. It only had an inverted conical body, which was blocked by its body at the bottom. However, it should move with a roller. It seems that the technology content is not so terrible.


    A bed, a table, a medical robot, and Chu Han are the only four things in a small room. They don''t even have windows, but they don''t feel stuffy.


    Chu Han tried to sit up, but found that his body still did not recover. He was still weak and very hot. After several failed attempts, the robot had already cut the fruit, and the other hand reached over and gently pushed his back to help him sit up.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!""Why? Can you talk? " Chu Han hit a Jiling, the robot''s face is a round black mask, at this time shows an animated face, smiling at himself.


    "Nonsense, I''m not dumb. Of course I can talk!" The electronic synthesizer continued to ring. Although there was no change in intonation, Chu Han could hear it. It seemed that Nangong Rui was talking to himself.


    "Nangongrui, is that you?" Chu Han put his face close to the robot''s mask. The synthetic face on it flickered and turned into Nangong Rui''s face.


    At this time, nangongrui is sitting in a room that looks like a laboratory. Behind her are rows of instruments and equipment. Many people in white overalls are busy back and forth. During this time, there are some robots and robot arms hanging upside down from the ceiling.


    "Where is this?" Chu Han wakes up completely, scratches his head and asks curiously. In his opinion, this place is too sci-fi.


    Nangong Rui purses her lips, as if she doesn''t want to answer this question. At this time, another face comes to him, which is an old man with a beard. The other side caresses the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and her mouth tilts to reveal two rows of big yellow teeth Hello, Chuhan, how do you feel


    Chu Han just looked at each other and felt a shudder. That guy''s face was full of wrinkles. He looked like he was 80 or 90 years old, and his voice was also a strange electronic synthetic sound. He was an evil doctor.

 Chapter 586

    However, since the other party can call out his name and is still with Nangong Rui, he should not be a bad person. Chu Han thinks so, so he says hello to him: "Oh, Hello, I''m weak now, and my body is still very hot!"


    "Oh The strange old man pondered and continued: "according to the ancient martial arts world, you have been poisoned by fire. We have tried all kinds of modern cooling methods, but they are useless. Now we can only try to inject you with active substances extracted from several kinds of spiritual fruits. I hope it can work!"


    Lingguo? Chu Han looked at the infusion bottle held by the medical robot. The liquid in it was white and green, and there was a layer of flocculent sediment under it, just like some kind of fruit juice drink. He could not help but worry: "Hey, those impurities should not be injected into my body, too?"


    Strange old man complacent smile: "don''t worry, there is the most advanced automatic filtration device under the infusion bottle, in addition to water and active substances, even a microorganism can''t get through, come on, can you try to eat?"


    With a brush, the robot cuts a piece of fruit from the top and bottom of its thumb.


    He opened his mouth and bit the flesh. After chewing it for several times, he immediately felt fragrant. A cool feeling glided down his esophagus and was soon covered by hot air.


    "It feels good. More!" Chu Han seems to have found a new world and urges the robot to continue. The strange old man in the camera laughs and the robot operator feeds Chu Han the rest of the fruit.


    Er! After eating a piece of fruit, Chu Han burps, and his body is no longer so hot. He lies down and looks at the screen on the mask of the robot: "Hey, I said this is not the secret base of aliens, right?"


    Nangong Rui''s face in the camera flashed a look of disdain, and the strange old man laughed: "we haven''t seen aliens, but in terms of our technological level, compared with the outside world, it''s really similar to aliens."


    "So awesome?" Chu Han''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Strange old man: "yes, that''s right. Young man, take good care of yourself. When you can come out, I''ll slice your body carefully." Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Whew! Chu Han Ba hid himself in the quilt, leaving only a forehead and a pair of eyes: "Hey, I don''t want to scare people like that. I just let a bead absorb Nanming from the fire!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Strange old man burst out a burst of forthright laughter, but from the robot''s electronic synthesizer, it still sounds very strange.


    After the laughter, the strange old man''s expression became serious: "I''m joking, the so-called research, at most, is to draw some blood, take some skin debris or something!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded and looked at the other side warily, trying to see what was wrong. He could not help but blame the old man for his too many wrinkles on his face. Once he became serious, he could not see any change in his expression. Nangong Rui, who was beside him, was staring at him with strange eyes, but he didn''t seem to want to treat him as some kind of experimental body.


    "I don''t have much energy. I''m going to cut off contact. Let''s talk tomorrow!" Strange old man raised his head, as if looking at something, then frowned and said.


    Chu Han didn''t know, this is not a simple video call, how much energy can be wasted, but out of fear of each other, he didn''t dare to question, just raised a hand, carefully asked: "that, I ask the last question, why do you want to send robots to take care of me, is such an advanced base, there are not a few beautiful nurses?"


    Nangongrui swept over coldly, and the strange old man shrugged his shoulders: "you are thousands of meters underground. We haven''t solved some technical problems. Every kilogram of material cost is frightening, so it''s the only way!"


    Zizizi! A burst of electric current sound, the display screen on the robot''s mask turned into an animated face again. Chu Han yelled several times, but there was no response.


    Thousands of meters underground, this place is not close to the magmatic layer, is it? Trying to recall the geographical knowledge he had learned, Chu Han was depressed to find that he had returned all the knowledge except Chinese and mathematics to his teacher, so he could only guess at it casually.


    The medical robot can''t speak, but it will act according to the prescribed procedures. After a bottle of liquid is infused, it helps Chu Han pull out the needle on his wrist, and moves to a wall by relying on the roller below.


    A window soon appeared on the wall. The robot put the infusion bottle and the infusion tube in, and the window disappeared automatically. After a while, another window protruded from another place. There were several more fruits in it, just like the one I had eaten before.


    After such a while, the body began to get hot again. Chu Han had to eat these fruits together. With the lower part of the flesh, his temperature dropped again.


    In the next few days, Chu Han has been confined to this room. The robot regularly infuses liquid for him three times a day. After that, he eats three fruits. The whole process takes more than three hours, and then contacts the outside for five minutes through the robot''s mask display. The rest of the time, he can only lie in bed in a daze.As for taoyun watch, there seems to be some kind of signal interference here. There is no way to enter the chat group. Chu Han tried to send dozens of messages, and the system indicated that it is not in the service area. This contrarian thing has geographical restrictions.


    During this period, Chu Han tried to find out where it was and why he wanted to be in the secret room thousands of meters underground. Nangong Rui refused to answer. The strange old man would say some ambiguous words, which were all professional terms. After listening to Chu Han for several times, he felt numb and could not figure out why.


    Until the seventh day, after eating the fruit and chatting with Nangong Rui and the strange old man, Chu Han suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and the taoyun watch on his wrist vibrated.


    He quickly opened the chat interface, but found that the signal was still limited. When he was disappointed, a little boy''s voice rang in his mind: "Hello, customer service staff No. 3838438 serves you. Dear guest, we have lost your time and space coordinates. What''s wrong with your taoyun watch? Do you need to go back to the factory for maintenance?"


    "Return to factory for maintenance..."


    Chu Han looks at his watch strangely. He can''t help laughing. How can he go back to the factory to repair it?

 Chapter 587

    "Why is your job number so, er, 38?" Chu Han didn''t answer the little boy''s question directly. Instead, he was curious about his job number. He didn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the leader''s intention.


    A moment of silence, little boy: "want you to manage, hum!"


    Chu Han: "well, your voice sounds less than five years old. Is it true that the company that produces taoyun watches is a black workshop and illegally employs child labor?"


    "Well, I''m 800 years old, but I''ve just changed my eighth body recently and need to develop again!" The little boy was obviously not happy. He roared angrily.


    "Eight, eight hundred years old?" Chu Han is shocked. The legendary Peng Zu has not lived for 800 years. A child laborer of the other party can live for so long. He is worthy of the civilization that can invent taoyun watch. He has subconsciously regarded the child as an alien.


    "Well, yes, little friend, I don''t have much energy. I''ll ask you again if I want to go back to the factory for maintenance. If I don''t answer for more than 30 seconds, I''ll be off duty, gaga!" The little boy threatened with a smile.


    "Don''t, don''t you, as a customer service, have never heard of the famous saying that customers are God! It took me a month to buy this watch. I''m a loyal customer of your factory. Can you ask me a question first Chu Han was afraid that the other party would hang up, so he quickly played the emotional card.


    "Ah, young people now, ask quickly, I''m in a hurry!" The little boy sighed and urged impatiently.


    "Cough, my question is, do you need to pay the maintenance fee?" Chu Han cleared his throat and asked the question he was most concerned about. He said that the after-sales service of this kind of adverse product must not be cheap. Maybe it is necessary to use the appearance currency. Where can he find it.


    "That''s the question?" The little boy became more and more impatient, and even a little despised.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chu Han didn''t dare to make the other party angry. He said with a smile: "ha ha, compared with you, I''m a poor silk hanger with backward civilization. If the maintenance fee is too expensive, I can''t even bring it out. Please forgive me!"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice of the little boy rang out again: "well, I''ll help you put it on first, and then give me 10 points of electricity every day. All in all, I''ll calculate it later."


    According to the sound of the calculator, it lasted for half a minute before the little boy snapped his fingers. "The result came out. It''s 36584 years in total. I''ve transformed it into your time and space, and I''ve taken special care of you. Ruinian is calculated according to 365 days, which saves you a lot of money."


    I''ll go! Chu Han was about to curse the street. Did the old man press a few zeros more? I just went back to the factory to repair it once. I didn''t want to buy a new watch. I asked him to pay back the 30000 year loan. Can I live that long?


    Forget it, leave him alone! Chu Han has no other way to repair his watch. Even if he is likely to be blackmailed, he can only admit it. Who can make people''s civilization level ahead of the earth? I don''t know how many billion years. This is the gap of scientific and technological strength.


    "Well, I agree. Let''s fix it." At the time of saying this, Chu Han''s face had become more ugly than his dead mother.


    "Hey, hey!" After a burst of smirk, the little boy was serious: "well, Dear customer, please take down the watch and throw it in the air. I will start the back door of the system and take it back to the factory!"


    Chu Han does as he says. He takes off his watch and throws it out. After flying half a meter away, taoyun''s watch suddenly disappears with a bang. At the same time, there is no sound of a child in his mind. It seems that the time and space signal is completely broken.


    Lying back on the bed, Chu Han suddenly changed his face, looked at the medical robot beside him, and asked warily, "didn''t you see my action just now?"


    After a while, the animated face on the mask showed up: "excuse me, what were you talking about?"


    Chu Han''s eyes turned, and he didn''t understand where this thing was advanced. The intelligent system was so rigid, but it just saved him a lot of effort. Otherwise, in order to keep the secret of taoyun watch, he had to find a way to remove it.


    "Cough, I''m thirsty. Can I have another fruit?" Now that they are all awakened, I''d better ask for something. The provincial strange old man and Nangong Rui think more.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The animated face on the mask of the medical robot turns into a smiling face. After a response, it turns into a dark mask, which seems to pay attention to saving energy.


    Soon, a fruit was handed over. Chu Han was lying on the bed eating it. Unexpectedly, after taking two mouthfuls, he felt a burst of dry mouth. It seemed that he was even worse than before.


    felt as like as two peas in the body, and he was almost burned out. Chu Han was so painfully stripped off his jacket that he stopped the action of the robot feeding the robot. He stared at the fruit on the table for a long time, and it was exactly the same as the original one. After eating it, he did not counteract the fire, but it became hotter and hotter.


    "Quick, quick contact strange old man and Nangong Rui, I can''t do it!" In a few seconds, Chu Han was sweating and felt that every cell in his body was burning. He was worried that if he went on like this, he would explode spontaneously. He grabbed the hand of the medical robot and cried out.Zizizi! A sound of electricity, strange old man online, Chu Han reluctantly blinked his eyes, didn''t see Nangong Rui, feel a little disappointed, don''t know if he can survive until tomorrow, if before dying even a beautiful woman can''t see, think still quite wronged.


    The strange old man manipulated the hand of the medical robot, stretched out a finger, a needle came out of the fingertip, and stuck it into Chu Han''s wrist. After a stab, a drop of blood was pumped out.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, the tip of the finger burned, and in the blink of an eye, it became a mass of scorch. Chu Han was stunned. The strange old man also changed his face: "what''s the matter, your fire poison has become so powerful?"


    Chu Han struggled to take off his trousers, leaving only a pair of underpants all over him. He was still hot and sweating: "don''t talk nonsense, find a way quickly, and I''ll be dead if it goes on like this!"


    The strange old man pondered for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth: "well, I''ll help you open the secret door. You go out to get some air first. Be careful not to leave the base too far!"


    Chu Han didn''t know why. The medical robot had already come to a corner and didn''t see any action. A small gap opened in the front wall. It was dark outside and a cool wind came in.

 Chapter 588

    "Comfortable!" After the medical robot got out of the way, Chu Han was blown by the wind, and felt that his temperature had dropped a lot. He ran to it, and ignored the reminder of the strange old man in the mask, and went straight out of the secret door.


    Outside is not all black, not far from the right side there is light, is a row of luminous trees, more behind there is a river, cool wind is also blowing from there, Chu Han took a few breath of cool wind, body temperature and lower some, but still hot uncomfortable, he waved to his back: "I go to take a shower first!"


    With that, Chu Han ran past, and the medical robot stopped for a moment, stretched out four mechanical legs, and slowly followed.


    Putong, ouch! Chu Han ran to the river and jumped, but found that the river was so shallow that he could only barely touch his feet. The cooling effect was better than nothing, and there was a layer of metal plate with barbs under it. Fortunately, he was wearing a pair of excellent slippers, otherwise the bottom of his feet would have to be punctured.


    Depressed to go ashore, Chu Han saw the medical robot also followed, his face black down: "Hey, that layer of metal plate is made by you, how don''t remind me, I almost died!"


    The mask of the medical robot was completely black. In the face of Chu Han''s anger, he just stood there and didn''t respond at all.


    Dong Dong! Chu Han knocked on the mask of the robot, but there was no response: "strange, is there no signal here?" He looked at the back of the base, depressed analysis.


    Forget it, since you can''t get in touch with the strange old man, don''t get in touch first! Chu Han pointed to the robot: "you go back first, I''ll take a bath in the distance and come back!"


    He found that the water level was completely lifted up by the metal plate. The farther away the metal plate was, the thinner it was. Moreover, there was a faint aroma floating over there, which was different from the fruit he had eaten before. He wanted to change his taste.


    After that, Chu Han stepped forward to the deep of the river. There are many luminous trees on both sides of the river. The light comes from the leaves. It''s very colorful. I don''t know whether it''s the strange old man who invented it or the native plants here.


    After walking several hundred meters, the river has become waist deep, and there is no metal plate under it. Chu Han can''t wait to jump in, and suddenly feels a chill in his heart. It seems that he is looking for the right place.


    "Wash, wash, brush, eh?" The body temperature drops quickly, Chu Han lies in the river and hums a little song. Suddenly he looks back and he is stunned.


    The medical robot actually followed all the way, but I don''t know what happened. There was a thick layer of frost on its body surface and cracks on its mask.


    "Why, is it that cold here?" Seeing this scene, Chu Han was also startled. I''m afraid that this kind of situation only happened at minus 30 or 40 degrees, but why didn''t he do anything?


    Isn''t it? Is the fire poison in your body neutralized with the cold around you? Soon Chu Han made a conjecture, and he nodded more sure of the feeling that it was almost explosive when he was in the room.


    "Go back, you''re going to be a popsicle!" Chu Han doesn''t worry about himself, but he''s afraid that the medical robot will be scrapped. This is the only communication tool between him and the robot. If it''s broken, he doesn''t know if there''s any spare one.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, more than ten seconds later, the medical machine began to slowly turn the body, it seems to understand Chu Han''s command.


    Why? Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and was about to continue swimming. His nose sniffed hard. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and a strange aroma floated over him. He couldn''t help drooling.


    "Tut Tut, when did I become a foodie, but it tastes delicious!" Chu Han was puzzled and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. His mind had been completely occupied by the fragrance. His body jumped out of the river uncontrollably and went further away.


    The medical robot, who was ready to turn back, noticed the scene and issued a harsh warning sound, but Chu Han didn''t seem to hear it at all and still walked forward.


    Creak, creak! The four mechanical legs under the medical robot moved for a while, turned the body around, and chased Chu Han with full power. The warning did not stop all the way, and it became more and more urgent, and the frost on the body surface became thicker and thicker.


    did not know how long after that, Chu Han finally stopped. His eyes were not staring at him, staring at a red fruit tree in front of him. There were several red fruits on the branches, which exorted strange odour. It was strange that the fruit trees were shining around, but the fruit was shining. It seemed that all the fruit had been concentrated in the fruit.


    Bang! After seeing the fruit, Chu Han''s expression became excited. He was about to run for a few steps to pick the fruit. At this time, there was a violent explosion behind him. Something hit him in the back and made a cut.


    "Who, who attacked me?" The severe pain made Chu Han wake up, and his body fell straight down, just fell into the river with a puff. Then he looked forward, where there were red fruit trees, and his two cold big eyes were staring at him.


    "My God The two eyes blinked a few times and raised rapidly. In the light of the surrounding trees, Chu Han saw a bloody mouth with more than ten rows of sharp teeth flashing cold light. He turned around and climbed to the bank with a scream.In the extreme panic, Chu Han burst out of potential, less than three seconds to swim out more than ten meters, and finally a force to the shore, at this time behind the sound of a click, a big mouth heavily closed, the water splashed more than ten meters high.


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han ran forward for more than ten steps, then sat down with his legs softened. When he looked back, he almost breathed. There was a huge red head floating in the river. His body was hidden under the water. His eyes were the size of a basketball. At this time, his mouth was closed, and his nostrils half buried in the water were spouting air, stirring the water like boiling.


    However, this thing looks terrible, but it seems that it does not dare to go ashore. It just stares at Chu Han with two cold eyes. After watching for more than ten seconds, it slowly sinks down.


    "That''s close!" Chu Han patted his chest and felt his heart beat again. After smelling it carefully, there was no fragrance around him. Besides the cold, it was the stench from the monster''s mouth. It seemed that he had just been attacked by some kind of spirit and had hallucination.


    Fortunately, I was hit in the back, otherwise I would get into the monster''s mouth foolishly! Back came bursts of pain, Chu Han bit his teeth, and some thought with emotion.

 Chapter 589

    By the way, who is reminding themselves? Chu Han felt behind his back and found a silver gray patch. He looked a little familiar. Suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly looked back.


    There are hundreds of charred objects on the ground in front of us. These objects are large and small. We can see that they are some kind of mechanical structure, especially the largest one, whose shape is very similar to the breastplate of a medical robot.


    Chu Han shivered past, picked up the breastplate, and there was another mask which had been split into several pieces. He no longer doubted that the medical robot had been sacrificed.


    "Oh, man, I''m so sorry that I took your life to save me!" The medical robot has no life. It just relies on the intelligent program to save itself. It is also his benefactor. Chu Han picks up a mask and holds it in his hand. He plans to get a burial mound for it after going out.


    "It''s so cold!" After a moment of silence, Chu Han had goose bumps all over his body. He realized that the cold here was stronger than the base. He didn''t know how many times. He not only completely offset the fire poison in his body, but also began to destroy his body.


    Damn, I was just fascinated. How did I get here? Around to see, Chu Han depressed found that he actually lost, the only clue is the river, but there are two directions, he does not know where to choose, in case of a mistake, not more and more wrong?


    Yimingzhu, come out! Brain rapid operation, Chu Han quickly thought of a way, recite a formula, different pearl whew of a drill out, the whole body also with red light, high temperature frightening.


    Huh? This kind of situation has never happened before. The speed of absorbing aura is very fast. After absorbing the light, it will not change, let alone increase the temperature?


    "What''s the matter, you have a fever?" Chu Han points to a different pearl and asks tentatively.


    Buzz, buzz! Of course, yimingzhu doesn''t speak. She just hovers in the same place for a few times and shakes in the same direction, as if to remind Chu Han of something.


    "Believe you once, go wrong, everyone will be finished soon!" Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and stepped forward to the direction indicated by Yi Mingzhu.


    Not to mention, originally Chu Han was very cold, with such a glowing and hot pearl around him, he didn''t shiver any more along the way, but the brightness of the Pearl seemed to be weakening a little, and the temperature also kept decreasing.


    When the cold in front of the base, there is no surprise at the gate of the base, and there is no surprise after half an hour.


    Chu Yu goes in through the secret door and recites the secret formula to let Yi Mingzhu get back to her stomach. She wants to close the secret door, but finds that there is no place to start. She tries to contact the strange old man, and the medical robot is also scrapped.


    More embarrassed is, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, first in Chu Han not only didn''t have a little hot idea, but began to shiver, especially when the cold wind outside along the secret door blowing in, he trembled more severely.


    "Nangongrui, strange old man, if you don''t show up again, I will freeze to death!" Strong struggle in the room back and forth for two times, Chu Han did not find any mechanism, finally simply jump into bed wrapped quilt, the whole person rickets shivering into a ball, or no warmth.


    "God damn it, how can I be so unlucky? I was either killed by heat or by freezing!" Gradually, Chu Han''s consciousness began to blur, and there was a thick layer of ice in the room. It didn''t work to summon a different pearl. His last thought before he passed out.


    Pop! I don''t know how long later, Chu Han regained his consciousness and felt that someone was slapping him in the face. In a hot pain, he opened his eyes angrily and was about to open his mouth to scold, but he was surprised to find that he was lying on a bed. The room was the same as before. The secret door was closed and there was a beautiful woman.


    "Awake?" Nangong pistil''s complexion is not good to stare at Chu Han, seem to want to see what from his face, finally or coldly asked a sentence.


    Chu Han''s depressed nod, secret way just now you hit me ah, even if it is angry also should by me to get angry! However, he didn''t say what he had in mind, just because his body is too weak now, and he is suffering even when he moves his fingers.


    "Open your mouth!" Nangong Rui brought a bowl of porridge, scooped a little with a spoon, and sent it to Chu Han''s mouth. The tone was still cold, but the action was much softer.


    Chu Han was overjoyed. He quickly opened his mouth and inhaled the fragrant rice porridge. He warmed his body and recovered his spirit: "delicious, I want it!"


    Nangong Rui turned his eyes powerlessly, and was angry. He fed the bowl of rice porridge to Chu Han. Finally, he frowned and said, "when you were in a coma, you scolded Dr. Wu 72 times!"


    Dr. Wu, is that the strange old man? Chu Han felt guilty for a while. Before he passed out, he really secretly cursed the strange old man for giving birth to his son. By the way, he seemed to have cursed Nangong Rui for not getting married.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You scolded me 156 times!" Nangong Rui put the bowl on the table and glared at Chuhan. It was obvious that she was trying to control her emotions.finished! Chu cold heart inside clap Deng for a while, know that he is completely offended Nangong Rui, he completely don''t remember what said in the dream, at this time even if want to explain all pull out a words.


    In desperation, Chu Han had to smile: "ha ha, those are all dreamtalk nonsense, you must not take it seriously, in fact, I still respect the strange old man, oh no, it''s Dr. Wu and you."


    Nangong Rui nodded gently: "hum, you think we are idiots. Of course, we won''t believe your lies. However, your scolding is too ugly. I can''t keep my lady style!"


    "No, I won''t. I''m a civilized young man with modern education. Even if I swear, I won''t say any dirty words!" Chu Han''s prevarication.


    Nangong Rui''s face turned red and said angrily: "although she doesn''t bring a dirty word, it''s worse than swearing. You''re a sex wolf!" Said, breathing accelerated a few beats, didn''t wait for Chu Han curious inquiry, she some flustered carrying bowl ran out.


    Big sex wolf? Chu Han is a little aggrieved. Although Nangong Rui''s condition is very good, he doesn''t have any idea about her, but it''s just lust. It''s too late to take practical action. What''s exposed in his dream?


    Not long after nangongrui ran out, the strange old man pushed the door in. To be exact, it was Dr. Wu. He was still wearing the pair of sunglasses. He looked much bigger than the mask of the medical robot, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Tut Tut, I am more and more interested in your body now!" Dr. Wu rubbed his hands close to Chu Han, and even drooled at the corner of his mouth. He was an old rascal who saw a young girl.

 Chapter 590

    "Stop, if you come back, I''ll shout!" Chu Han''s body still can''t move, looking at the approaching Dr. Wu, in order to keep his virginity, made the only resistance.


    "Hey, hey!" Dr. Wu came to the bedside and laughed awkwardly: "don''t get me wrong. I''ve never seen you like this before. I just want to get something from you and go back to analyze it!"


    Chu Han''s eyes turned: "do you want to draw my blood?"


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¬NO£¡¡± Dr. Wu shook his finger: "when you were in a coma, I had asked Xiaorui to draw blood. In addition, there were very comprehensive samples of skin tissue, saliva, sweat and so on!"


    "Well, what are you talking about, don''t you?" Chu Han looked at his lower body with a guilty heart. He could not help but flashed across Nangong Rui''s cold face. He was awake with one hand sliding on it, and the other hand was holding a glass tube used to store liquid.


    Dr. Wu''s narrow slag eyes, showing a smile of the old driver: "this, you know!"


    "All right!" Although he was in a coma at that time, it was nothing to have such an affair, even if he was taken away. Chu Han nodded and suddenly felt something wrong: "no, since you have taken samples from me, why did you ask me to take something from here?"


    Dr. Wu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and explained: "I don''t want to, either. But we analyze that the reason why you have this state is closely related to the bead in your body. However, we have observed your body by various means, and we have not found any bead at all. Perhaps, it is in some kind of immaterial state at ordinary times?"


    In the face of Dr. Wu''s eager eyes, Chu Han hesitated. He had seen many treasures, but none of them could fit into the host''s body. In addition, sister Chang''e explained that the Pearl has evolved. In this world without immortals, it can be regarded as the top treasure. If it is exposed, I don''t know how many people will miss it.


    However, when she was trapped in Ziyu T1 before, she had called yimingzhu in front of nangongqin, and the relationship between her and Dr. Wu was not simple. Maybe she had already told the truth.


    After thinking about it, Chu Han decided to tell the truth more or less. After all, his body condition is not clear. If he wants to recover, it depends on the old man''s face.


    He cleared his throat and explained, "Oh, that''s a treasure my master gave me. You should know my master, too?"


    Dr. Wu nodded: "Tianshi mansion? The inheritance is relatively complete. The governors of the past dynasties also left a lot of stocks. However, as far as I know, the top one is a Xumi ring. At the beginning, I asked your master Zhang Mu to study the formation mechanism of subspace in it. Unfortunately, he finally refused! "


    Chu Han was very surprised. He opened his eyes and asked, "what, do you know my master?"


    "Of course, otherwise I would have sliced you!" Dr. Wu Chuhan''s body trembled with a smile. Then he touched his chin and said, "it seems that the old boy Zhang Mu has hidden a lot. There is a treasure more mysterious than Xumi ring!"


    Chu Han was a little flustered. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect that Dr. Wu actually knew his master. If he thought about it one day, he would ask what to do, and his lies would be punctured by then?


    "Well, in fact, this treasure is very unstable. I was recognized by it by chance. My master once sternly warned me not to tell the origin of the treasure after I went out. Even if someone asked him, he would not admit it!" Chu cold brain quickly cloud shape, quickly fill the loophole in front.


    Dr. Wu looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "is this really the case?"


    "Well, you are my master''s friend and my elder. How dare I lie to my elder?" Chu Han blinked innocently and said very sincerely.


    "All right!" Now, Dr. Wu waved his hand and asked, "what''s important to you?"


    "Strange!" As soon as Chu Han opened his mouth, he realized that he could no longer call yimingzhu, but the first word had already been reported, so he had to omit the middle word: "yimingzhu!"


    "Who started the name? It doesn''t have any Aura!" Dr. Wu curled his lips discontentedly and urged excitedly: "hurry up, summon the strange pearl, I want to study it!"


    Chu Han recited the pithy formula, and soon yimingzhu flew out of his belly. Dr. Wu''s face trembled. Instead of seeing the bead floating in the air for the first time, he opened Chu Han''s coat, saw that there was no wound on his belly, and poked his navel with a finger: "is it from here?"


    Chu cold a burst of evil cold, his navel is so big? Hey, stop poking. It''s weird, OK.


    Dr. Wu seemed to hear Chu Han''s voice. He quickly took back his fingers and murmured to himself, "it''s not right. After integrating into your body, the beads should be in a certain non-material state. In this case, you don''t have to drill out from a certain gap."With that, Dr. Wu looked at the Pearl again. It was transparent and soft. If it wasn''t floating in the air, it would be no different from the ordinary night pearl.


    He carefully touched yimingzhu, who still did not move, quietly suspended in place, and increased some strength, yimingzhu was pushed back a distance.


    "Tut tut!" "It''s a miracle," Dr. Wu exclaimed, "not to mention its magical ability of absorbing fire, which can counteract gravity. If we can conduct in-depth research, maybe we will make a major breakthrough in the field of anti gravity!"


    Anti gravity? Chu Han looks at the Pearl floating in the air. If it turns into an oval shape, it''s really a bit like the legendary flying saucer. However, there are too many things beyond the explanation of modern science in the ancient martial arts world. After the Taoist talismans of Maoshan are thrown out, they can fly by themselves. There is still storage space in master''s Xumi ring, not to mention the fairies and monsters that are more mysterious than the ancient martial arts world.


    I don''t know why, Chu Han is not optimistic about Dr. Wu''s research. If they can really find out the scientific rules, they should have found them through other treasures, and they won''t be so excited after seeing their own pearl.


    Dr. Wu held the Pearl in his hand and waved to Chu Han: "Xiao Chu, I''ll take this Pearl back to study first. The fire poison in your body has been solved, and you can recover after drinking spirit porridge for a few days. At that time, I''ll let Xiao Rui send you out."

 Chapter 591

    Wu Bo didn''t show up for a few days after he took the Pearl, but nangongrui would come to Chu Han regularly and feed him at first. On the third day, nangongrui found that Chu Han was eating while her other hand was secretly picking her feet. She angrily put the bowl on the table: "can you move by yourself?"


    Goo Doo! Chu Han swallowed a mouthful of porridge in his mouth and scratched his head awkwardly: "ha ha, I just recovered this morning. In other words, the spirit porridge is really magical. I just had it for a few days!"


    "Hum!" Nangong Rui snorted coldly: "can you still let me feed you? What do you think you are, my pet? "


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m used to it. I didn''t react for a moment." See Nangong Rui is about to go away, Chu Han quickly put the bowl over, picked up the spoon to quickly solve the rest of the spirit porridge.


    Nangong Rui looked on coldly, and saw that he was very happy. He also gave his mouth a bash from time to time. He looked very enjoyable, and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s just a bowl of spirit porridge. Look what you haven''t seen in the market!"


    Er! Chu Han belched and rubbed his stomach: "it''s a great tonic. Without it, I don''t know how long I''ll stay in bed. Now my internal power seems to have recovered a little."


    He didn''t lie. After a few days of spirit porridge, the black ball in Dantian began to disintegrate slowly and become internal force again. It flowed into his meridians. Although the quantity was less, the quality was improved a lot.


    Nangong Rui nodded thoughtfully: "well, it seems that the elixir of your Tianshi mansion is very good!"


    "What kind of medicine?" Chu Han didn''t react. He drank lingcong, which had nothing to do with tianshifu.


    Nangong Rui immediately explained: "after you were in a coma, we searched your body and found some miraculous medicines. After a few days of research, Dr. Wu found that the ingredients were very complex. Many herbs had been lost in the outside world, and all of them had the powerful effect of strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan!"


    "Oh, I remember. Master gave it to me before I went down the mountain. He said that I could recover my internal power after eating a few pictures. It seems that he didn''t cheat me, ha ha!" These days Chu Han''s head has been dizzy, listen to Nangong Rui such an explanation, just think of the origin of those elixirs.


    However, the so-called good medicine tastes bitter, and the elixir should be more bitter. However, the spirit porridge he drank did not have any bitter taste. On the contrary, it still had a faint aroma. Chu Han was puzzled.


    After a question, Nangong Rui explained with satisfaction: "your body is too weak. Dr. Wu is afraid that the heavy taste of the medicine will stimulate your digestive system, so he did a little treatment. It not only neutralizes the original taste, but also has the same color as lingcong."


    Chu Han was very impressed. Dr. Wu''s ability was not very good. He didn''t know the elixir of Tianshi mansion, and he could still keep the original property. No wonder Nangong Rui was so proud.


    "After a long time, I don''t know what kind of organization it is?" With the spirit, Chu Han has more and more questions.


    Nangong Rui hesitated and said, "you are not an official member here. According to the regulations, you have no authority to know the information. But I can tell you that our organization was secretly established by the five big countries 60 years ago to study the scientific laws behind those supernatural phenomena. This is the Asia branch, called Pangu base!"


    This time, Chu Han''s mouth is open enough to swallow a duck''s egg. He thought it was just a high-tech private organization, but he never thought there were five big powers behind it.


    "I''m scared. If you just said that, don''t say I won''t let you go. In the future, as long as you appear on the earth, you will become the target of the five powers." Nangong Rui gives a smirk intentionally, which is full of threat.


    Chu Han quickly shook his head, wronged way: "no, no, no, I will never say out, ah, just now I just casually asked, what do you do so with ah, directly do not answer or find a reason to cheat me is not over, make other people''s hearts are now pounding!"


    "Hum!" Cold hum twice, Nangong Rui sighed helplessly: "you think I want to, who let you have so many secrets, even Dr. Wu can''t help showing up, if you don''t take out some dry goods, you can cooperate with the next research!"


    "What research?" Chu Han knows that Nangong Rui has been secretly monitoring herself, and her purpose is different from others. She seems to have no interest in Jihun sword. Is it also related to the research of this base?


    "What else can there be? It''s not the supernatural phenomena in you!" Nangong Rui stares at Chu Han like an idiot: "please, brother, you don''t use your brain. A common little hanging silk actually has the capital that others can''t earn in a lifetime in just a few years, and the Kung Fu that has been lost for a long time. It seems that you already know it before you join Tianshi mansion?"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. When he thought about it carefully, Nangong Rui was right. Since he had taoyun watch, his life has gone up all the way, and he hasn''t met any great setbacks, which also led to his behavior being too publicized. I''m afraid he has already fallen into the eyes of people who want to do it.Seeing that Chu Han calmed down, Nangong Rui added a knife: "if we hadn''t been protecting you secretly, you would not know how many times you have died. Even if you were not killed by those enemies, you would have been taken back and tortured by antiquities like black market square."


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han is embarrassed to smile, originally oneself in imperceptible in, unexpectedly already owe South Temple Rui so many human feelings, if have a chance, he can promise with body completely!


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t dare to say anything about it. His current state has just begun to recover. If Nangong Rui is in a hurry, he will have no place to cry if he doesn''t send Lingzhou to poison next time.


    "Well, you should have a rest first. If you have physical strength, it''s better to practice that kind of Kung Fu on Ziyu T1 before practicing again. Tomorrow, Dr. Wu may start to study Yizhu formally." Before leaving, Nangong Rui gave another explanation.


    Xiuxian women''s eight moves? Chu Han''s mind flashed a series of actions that could make the old hooligans blush and blush. He looked around nervously: "I said, there won''t be any cameras here, will there?"


    "Don''t worry, we are not abnormal enough to peep at a smelly man''s room!" Nangong Rui stops, says coldly, and goes out to close the door.

 Chapter 592

    "Now start practicing, Xiuxian women''s first eight moves, hip shaking, 1234, 2234, 3234, 4234!" Chu Han didn''t fully believe Nangong Rui''s words. After turning off the light at night, he made sure that the door was locked. Then he tied the bottom of his pajamas into a bow. While reciting the formula, he quickly practiced the eight movements of Xiuxian woman. After that, he immediately went back to the bed and soon fell asleep.


    In the other room, dozens of staff stood in front of the huge display screen, looking at the video of Chu Han''s room replayed above, their faces became very strange. Some of them fell into a dull state, some of them were trying their best to resist the smile, and some of them were holding the goose bumps on their arms with a chill.


    Nangong Rui''s face is also a burst of red and white, she did not expect that Chu Han in Ziyu T1 was actually doing these abnormal and obscene movements. In other words, the combination of broadcast gymnastics and erotic dance can really help control Yizhu?


    Compared with other people, Dr. Wu didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations. Instead, he watched Chu Han''s performance attentively. In order to see some subtle changes in his expression, he even filled up the playing speed. In the picture, Chu Han''s face was wriggling, bashful and disgusting.


    "Xiaorui, do you think the movements made by Chu Han are really some kind of ancient martial arts?" When the picture is over, Dr. Wu takes his eyes back and asks Nangong Rui curiously.


    Nangongrui shakes her head and affirms: "absolutely not. Even hanchungong of taohuaju, in order to keep his mind, he will make his facial expression more charming when practicing. He is not so abnormal!" The last two words accentuated her tone.


    "Cough, we are doing scientific research. Don''t work with emotion!" Seeing that Nangong Rui had been affected, Dr. Wu coughed two times in embarrassment, and then pondered: "Xiao Chu often takes out some mysterious things. For example, when he first attracted our attention, he used a kind of spiritual attack that no one has seen, but is more direct and effective than the top hypnotist? Maybe this time, too! "


    Nangong Rui thought of something and waved her hand in disgust: "stop, don''t say it. At the thought of the picture of a group of big men wriggling to shout his dear, I almost want to spit it out, not to mention the ugly scenes behind!"


    Dr. Wu also realized that his words caused Nangong Rui''s uncomfortable reaction, and quickly changed his words: "Oh, let''s not mention the past. Anyway, in addition to our Pangu base, six other bases around the world have begun to pay attention to Xiaochu. Some people are even ready to take compulsory action. After he goes out, you should do a good job in his security, Don''t lose this baby''s pimple! "


    Nangong Rui quickly adjusted her attitude and said: "yes, I will strengthen my efforts to upgrade his security sequence to s level, but my strength may soon be insufficient. Can I use some equipment?"


    Dr. Wu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the right to call the first level defense weapons of deep space series in case of crisis!"


    Chu Han naturally didn''t hear these conversations in his deep sleep. If he knew that everything in the room was clearly broadcast live even in the dark, he would not practice the eight moves of the Xiuxian woman.


    "Come with me!" In the early morning of the next day, the person who delivered the meal changed. He was a powerful master. Chu Han''s eyes were strange. When he finished his porridge, Nangong Rui''s voice came from the outside, which seemed very cold.


    Why are you angry again? Chu Han scratched his head for no reason. He didn''t understand that he touched Nangong Rui''s nerve again. Did he talk nonsense when he was dreaming last night?


    After going out, Chu Han carefully looks at Nangong Rui''s expression, and sees that she always keeps a straight face, occasionally glances at herself, which is also full of disgust and contempt, making him more nervous.


    "Go in!" Through a corridor, came to a metal door, nangongrui up some operation, metal door slowly open, she said a cold.


    "Oh Chu Han decided not to provoke Nangong Rui for the time being. Women always have a few days every month. Maybe they are caught up by themselves!


    After entering, the metal door behind him slowly fell down again, and the room was dark. Chu Han could only hear his heart beat, and his nervous mood increased a little.


    Click! When the light came on, Chu Han subconsciously blocked his eyes. When he got used to the light, he found that the room was very small and empty. Except for the surrounding walls, he was the only one left, and the air was not circulating, which made him very stuffy.


    Before long, an opening appeared on the ground, a mechanical fist stretched out, five fingers opened, revealing the pearl inside, emitting a soft light.


    "Hello, can you hear me?" Dr. Wu''s voice came from the manipulator, which startled Chu Han. He went over and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything like a loudspeaker.


    "It''s strange that Lao Zhang even blocked the signal!" Dr. Wu''s voice rang again, but this time to himself."Cough, Dr. Wu, I can hear you!" Chu Han came back and quickly cleared his throat. It seems that this room is specially designed to completely shield the outside influence.


    "Oh, it''s good to hear it, Xiao Chu. There''s a special shielding device here. It''s not affected by the outside world. There''s 5% aura in the air. Try to let the beads absorb it!"


    This is about to start the experiment? Chu Han understood Dr. Wu''s meaning and immediately recited the pithy formula. Yimingzhu began to absorb the aura around him. He didn''t feel the slightest change except that yimingzhu turned and twinkled a few times.


    When the room was quiet, Chu Han asked tentatively, "Dr. Wu, is that all?"


    After a while, Dr. Wu said with a smile: "ha ha, this is the first step. We are recording data. We will send you a treasure later, and then let yimingzhu absorb it!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded. The evolution of Yi Mingzhu needs aura. Now that he can absorb free aura, he is willing to cooperate.


    In addition to holding the three fingers of yimingzhu, there is also a toothpick between the ring finger and the little finger.


    No, it''s not a toothpick! Chu cold looked closely as like as two peas. He found it was not a toothpick at all, but a peach wooden sword that his master gave him.


    "Well, Dr. Wu, are you so poor? Do an experiment also need to use the peach wood sword I brought here? " Chu Han was a little unhappy. Peach wood sword was his, so he didn''t make much money in this experiment.

 Chapter 593

    "Xiao Chu, don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you." Fearing that Chu Han would not cooperate, Dr. Wu immediately explained: "you see, Yizhu is a treasure of tianshifu, and this peach wood sword is also your treasure. The aura between the two is of the same origin, so there should be no conflict. If you use other treasures, you can''t guarantee it. Do you think it''s very dangerous for Yizhu to absorb the change after Nanming left the fire last time?"


    This one! Chu Han blinked his eyes. Dr. Wu''s words seem to be very reasonable. Although Yiming''s words from the Tianshi mansion are his nonsense, he can''t guarantee that he will have any bad influence when he absorbs treasures of unknown origin.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Chu Han doesn''t want to take risks, so he decides to cooperate with them for the time being and let Yi Mingzhu absorb the peach sword.


    Before absorbing the aura in the air, the Pearl still stopped and rotated in the same place. This time, it was directly tied by three mechanical fingers and rotated around the peach sword. The number of flashes and brightness of the light also increased.


    A few seconds later, the peach sword was blown up and turned into powder with a bang. Under Chu Han''s control, yimingzhu returned to the center of the three mechanical fingers. The latter adjusted it a little, pinched it tightly, and slowly fell down.


    This time, the waiting time was a little longer. More than ten minutes later, Dr. Wu''s voice began to ring: "data acquisition is over, Xiao Chu, thank you for your cooperation. You can go back to rest!"


    Click! Behind the metal door opened, Chu Han has been stuffy sweating, but still standing in place asked: "that, Dr. Wu, when can I return the beads?"


    After a moment of silence: "give us another two days, then your internal power will be completely restored, and you can just go out with Yizhu!"


    "All right then!" As long as the other party is willing to return it, Chu Han doesn''t care that the different pearl is studied for two more days. If he can find anything, maybe it''s not a bad thing for him.


    Just after lying back in the room of Nanrui, he said, "don''t touch the metal helmet."


    Nangong Rui has a lot of strength. Chu Han can''t resist it at all. He can only lie down and feel his scalp itching. It seems that there are hundreds of hands massaging at the same time. Soon, he feels sleepy. He yawns and falls asleep.


    Bang! I don''t know how long later, Chu Han was woken up by something. When he opened his eyes, Nangong Rui and his helmet were gone. It was the masters who were responsible for delivering food to him these two days. This time, the bowl was two sizes bigger. The sound just now was from the bowl on the table.


    This bowl of porridge can focus on the previous three bowls. These days, it''s all rice porridge. Chu Han is a little nauseous. He can''t help but frown and say: "brother, this is no longer a bowl, is it a basin? What''s more, can you add some preserved eggs and lean meat to improve the taste? "


    The latter looked at him without expression: "tomorrow''s more than this, if you can''t finish drinking, I can help you, click, click!" He moved his fingers, which were thicker than dried carrots, and made a sound of bone collision.


    Well! Chu Han is stunned. Does the other party want to raise himself as a pig? In the face of the "goodwill" eyes of the strong man, he could only harden his head and dry the bowl of porridge, and finally his belly bulged.


    The strong man went out with the bowl full of rice. Chu Han belched for more than ten times in a row. The air was full of the smell of rice porridge, which made him sleepless. It was only ten o''clock in the evening, so I''d better take exercise first.


    This time, Chu Han didn''t practice the eight ways of cultivating immortals. Although it was a skill of the immortal family, it seemed that it had no other effect except to supplement and control the energy of yimingzhu. Moreover, in case of being seen, his image would be completely destroyed.


    Bang bang! After a set of Hun Yuan Gong from Xie Xun, the king of the golden lion, Chu Han was sweating all over, and his stomach was not so swollen.


    However, it was too hard to sleep like this. He went to open the door and found that the strong man was still standing outside, looking at himself with great vigilance, as if he was afraid of running away.


    Ah! Chu sighed bitterly. It seemed that he was still an outsider here after all. He could only smile: "brother, is there a place to take a bath here? Look at my sweat!" There was a bathroom in the room, but there was no shower.


    "Come with me!" This little thing doesn''t seem to need special authorization. The strong man quickly takes Chu Han through the corridor to another room, opens the door with his ID card, points inside and signals him to go in.


    When the door was opened, the light inside was also on. The arrangement was indirect. There were three upper and lower bunks, like a dormitory. Finally, there was a balcony. The windows were closed, the glass was opaque, and the situation outside could not be seen. The bathroom was on the side.


    Chu Han took a hot bath comfortably. When he came out, he was in a good mood. He found that the strong man had been smoking on the head of a bed. When he saw him, he immediately took off his cigarette and looked at him with a guilty heart.


    Chuhan, with a smile, walked over and patted the strong man on the shoulder: "brother, smoking is not allowed here, is it?"The strong man awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I''m sorry, I''m addicted to smoking. Don''t tell me, or I''ll get my salary deducted!"


    "No, no!" Chu Han shook his head and asked curiously, "isn''t this under the control of the state? How can I get paid? "


    The strong man turned his lips: "civil servants still have wages. We are not fools. Do we work for nothing? Besides, if the wages here were not ten times higher than those outside, I would have changed jobs long ago!"


    "Ten, ten times?" Chu Han was stunned: "brother, how much can you earn every month?"


    "Not much, just a hundred thousand!" The strong man relaxed and began to make friends with Chu Han: "brother, I think it means to recruit you. If there''s nothing wrong, let them get you a part-time job. Even at the lowest level, you can get twenty or thirty thousand a month. In the words of leaders, it''s called high salary and incorruptibility. In fact, it''s a sealing fee. I''m afraid we''ll tell you what''s going on here!"


    "No!" It''s only twenty or thirty thousand, of course, it can''t move Chu Han, but he can see that a most ordinary position can get such a high salary. It seems that the state''s investment in Pangu base is really gone. If it''s exposed, I don''t know what those working people with two or three thousand yuan monthly salary will think!


    Of course, Chu Han doesn''t have the guts. If he goes outside and yells, I''m afraid that before Nangong Rui comes to clean him up, Pangu base will send a large number of agents to kill him.

 Chapter 594

    Because of this little "accident", Chu Han and Zhuang Han became friends, but they didn''t know each other''s name. According to the rules of Pangu base, he can only use the code name, neiwei No. 6. He is an ancient martial arts expert and has arrived at the border of the people.


    "Brother six, I''ll go to bed first, please!" Back in his room, Chu Han waved goodbye to No. 36. The latter restored his poker face and nodded gently. "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll make sure you''re safe!"


    Close the door, Chu Han is lying on the bed. He feels that the official meaning of Pangu base is too strong, which is not suitable for him. Moreover, he has been missing for so many days, and has not been in touch with the outside world. Shifu and Liu Qingqing Xiaoqian should be worried.


    Embarrassed into the elevator, Chu Han was about to ask about the different pearl, Nangong Rui suddenly sneered at him, the incandescent lights on the top of his head flashed violently, and before long, his head tilted and fainted.


    Boom boom! As like as two peas woke up, Chu Han found himself sitting on a car''s assistant driving seat. He changed his car to a Nangong sportswear, which is exactly the same as the purple rain T1. But he felt the car was definitely new.


    The car is driving rapidly on a narrow mountain road. It will turn a corner in a few seconds. It is less than half a meter away from the wanzhang cliff. Chu Han''s heart beat faster.


    Click! Nangongrui presses a button on the dashboard, and a small mechanical fist pops up in front of Chu Han. After opening, a glittering bead appears, which is a different pearl.


    Chu Han patted some dizzy head, grumbled discontentedly: "I was in a coma, didn''t expect to be dizzy by you when I came out, there was no human rights at all!"


    "Cut the crap!" Nangongrui drives the car without squinting: "Pangu base is the No.1 national secret, only a few core members know the location, and other staff members must be unconscious when they go in and out!"


    "So tight?" Chu Han was very surprised, but it must be bad for his health that he was always forced to be dizzy. He sympathized with the No. 36 guards and said, "just cover your eyes. Why exaggerate?"


    Nangong Rui took a blank look at Chu Han: "what do you know? As long as you have a little training, some people can judge the route by their voice and smell. What''s more, people like us who have practiced ancient martial arts, in the case that all the sensory organs are extremely developed, it doesn''t matter whether they have visual field!"


    "Oh, yeah!" Chu Han didn''t speak any more. When Chu Han was trained in Lingzhong mountain, he had this kind of practice. He had to judge the surrounding terrain in the dark and catch the stones flying over at any time. In master''s words, the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s mansion should be able to adapt to all kinds of occasions, so as to improve his night fighting ability.


    Recite the pithy formula silently, and put the different pearl away. When he was about to get into his stomach, Chu Han suddenly felt a little strange. He quickly asked the different pearl to stop and take it in his hand to observe it carefully.


    "Damn it, I''m missing a piece!" The next moment, Chu Han still can''t help but burst a rude, originally smooth and mellow bead body unexpectedly appeared a sesame grain size gap, if it wasn''t for him to restore internal power, it really almost ignored.


    "This!" Nangong Rui couldn''t keep high cold any more. She explained awkwardly, "this is what Dr. Wu meant. She wants to cut off a piece and study it slowly!"


    "Emotion is not your treasure!" Chu Han is really angry. Yimingzhu is likely to evolve into a magic weapon. He doesn''t know if the lack of a piece will cause irreparable impact, but the hateful Dr. Wu just did it, and they don''t have to ask themselves first.


    Hum, no wonder you want to send me out directly. Old man Wu doesn''t even show his face. It turns out that he is guilty of being a thief! Chu Han clenched his fist and thought angrily!


    Take it! Chu Han couldn''t do anything to Dr. Wu. He had to put the Pearl away and pray in his heart, hoping that there would be no hidden danger.


    "I said, the size of a different pearl is also a treasure. How did you cut this gap?" In the heart is not angry, Chu cold tone also became cold some, straight looking at South Temple core to ask.


    Nangongrui raised her right hand and lifted her hair, so that Chu Han could not see her expression: "Oh, I use some special equipment, and I don''t know much about it!"


    Guilty, absolutely guilty! Chu Han can''t see Nangong Rui''s face, but she can judge by her sudden breathing and heartbeat that the other party is absolutely lying.


    Bang! He had wanted to ask a few questions, but suddenly a huge stone fell in front of him, directly smashing a terrible pit out of the road. The dust all over the sky completely blocked the way.


    "Landslides?" Chu Han looked up and saw that there was no movement except the huge stone. It didn''t look like a natural disaster.


    Bad! The next moment, Chu Han''s face changed, and he felt a strong murderous spirit. Before he could shout it out, Nangong Rui had finished a series of actions quickly. The left and right sides of the car stretched out two wings, and she would rush out as soon as she stepped on the accelerator.


    "Is this a plane or a car?" Chu Han exclaimed, this car is really new, the level of science and technology is so abnormal, Nangong Rui directly want to fly out?However, in such a short distance, it seems that there is no way to take off except for the helicopter. Chu Han''s heart beats faster and faster. He can only hope for the car''s performance and nangongrui''s operation.

 Chapter 595

    As soon as the car turned around, the sound of two air bursts came. At the same time, the wings on both sides of the car also fell to the ground, and they were cut off by something.


    Shua! Nangongrui stepped on the brake in a hurry, and a blue flame erupted from the front of the car, which produced huge resistance. Finally, she stopped in time. Even so, she drove out of the cliff a third of the distance and suspended in the air.


    "Hoo, turn around!" Chu Han looks at the wanzhang cliff outside. If he falls down, even if the immortal comes, he will be crushed to pieces. He is anxious to urge him.


    "It''s late. Get out of the car!" Nangong Rui quickly pressed a button, and the doors on both sides flew out directly. She released the steering wheel, grabbed Chu Han''s shoulder and rushed out.


    Bang bang! Two people fell to the ground in confusion, the car also moved forward because of the strong reaction force, the center of gravity completely out of balance, a head down, for a long time no echo.


    Chu Han stood in the same place, a huge stone in front of him, and a winding mountain road behind him. At this time, he was trapped in the middle of the mountain, and he almost wanted to cry.


    Just at this time, Nangong Rui grabs his shoulder fiercely. The next moment, a deep trace appears on the ground. If they don''t escape in time, they will be directly dismembered.


    "Who?" Chu Han just felt the murderous spirit. At this time, the murderous spirit was more obvious. He looked at the direction of the boulder in amazement, and a shadow had already rushed over.


    Nangong Rui glanced at Chu Han in surprise, then took out a piece of software from his waist. With a slight shake of his wrist, the body of the sword became taut and became a golden sword about one meter long.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Rui and the man in black fight together. The speed of both sides is extremely fast. Chu Han is a little dazzled. He can''t help smacking his tongue. Nangong Rui is really more powerful than himself, but how does Jiang Yuli know? Has she been to Pangu base?


    Ding! In less than a second, Nangong Rui''s sword suddenly broke. After several moves, she also hurt her left hand and backed back in a mess.


    The man in black came after him, and Chu Han immediately met him. Then he found that there was an almost transparent dagger in his opponent''s hand. It seemed that it was the thing that was just cutting Nangong Rui''s sword. It was surprisingly sharp.


    He had no weapon in his hand, so he could only recite the pithy formula to summon a strange pearl. The Pearl appeared out of thin air and startled the other party. Shengsheng stopped in the same place, and his eyes became suspicious: "the art of enchantment?"


    The other side''s voice was gloomy and hoarse, with a dense Yin Qi, just like the devil from hell. Chu Han couldn''t help shaking: "cough, can I use such advanced magic to deal with you? This is the most precious demon killing pearl of the Tianshi mansion. At that time, Tianshi Zhang took him to kill demons and demons, and beat all the invincible hands in the world. Those who know the truth will go away, or the 666th generation of disciples of the Tianshi mansion will do justice for heaven! " In order to enhance his credibility, he is good at motivating his internal power. In the palm of his hand, he condenses a group of thunder. This is the unique sign of the Tianshi mansion. Most people think that the Shanzhai can''t do it.


    "The five thunders are determined by heaven!" The man in black was very knowledgeable and exclaimed, but he soon calmed down. He said suspiciously, "no, how many years has the Tianshi mansion had? How can there be 666 generations of disciples?"


    It''s over! Chu Han''s brain is sweating a few drops, using accurate numbers to enhance the credibility of the lie. This is his professional habit in the real estate company. Unexpectedly, he said a number just now, which became the biggest flaw.


    "Hum, that''s because you don''t have enough knowledge. Now the Tianshi mansion doesn''t arrange students in a fixed order. My master is the 603rd generation of disciples. If I accept disciples in the future, he will be the 700th generation of disciples. What you play is different. Are you in charge of it?" Under the great pressure, Chu Han also completely let go. Now that he had exposed his horse''s feet, he simply exposed his horse''s tail. On the contrary, it was possible to achieve miraculous results.


    "Ha ha ha!" The man in black stares at Chu Han, and suddenly bursts into a burst of laughter: "what a serious thing the inheritance of ancient martial arts is, how can it be fooled? I think you''re a free talker, but what about the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s mansion? It''s you that I killed!" The voice did not fall, people have rushed over.


    "Be careful, that dagger is a spirit thing!" After such a while, Nangong Rui seems to have lost the ability of action, can only remind in the back loud.


    Even Nangong Rui loses. Chu Han thinks that he won''t be the opponent of the man in black. He has planned to fight to death. At this time, when Nangong Rui reminds him, he suddenly has an idea. He immediately lets yimingzhu fly to absorb it.


    As for whether the last problem happened, he can''t control it for the time being. Now it''s the most important thing to save her life. After receiving the order, Yi Mingzhu immediately turned into a white light and hit his wrist ten times faster than the man in black. After exploding a ball of blood, the dagger flew out, and was caught by Yi Mingzhu in mid air, with a bang Powder.


    Whew! The different pearl became bright and dark, and could be seen and invisible for a while, just like the dagger that had been sucked and exploded. Chu Han didn''t dare to put it into his body for the time being, and then he found another function of the different pearl, that terrible speed and impact, could be used as a flying sword!The wrist of the man in black disappeared completely. He was shocked and stood in the same place. After a few seconds, he remembered to stop bleeding. His left hand quickly touched the fracture for more than ten times, and the blood was stopped immediately.


    "Are you really a disciple of Tianshi mansion?" Without the dagger, the man in black didn''t dare to attack again. He watched the Pearl floating in the air with great vigilance, and his eyes flashed with an imperceptible color of greed.


    Chu Han saw that the other party had been bluffed. He laughed like the other party before: "ha ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re willing to admit it now. If you give up and go away earlier, you won''t lose a hand. God has a virtue of loving life. I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Go away!"


    If you let the man in black go, there will be trouble. But Chu Han doesn''t dare to gamble. Yimingzhu is only interested in treasures, and Lingwu is more interested. But he hasn''t tried for the powerful guwu. If the order is sent out, what will yimingzhu do if he stops in the same place? Won''t he be in danger again?


    "Well, even if I owe you my life, I will pay it back in the future. Goodbye!" The man in black is very moral. Seeing that Chu Han was going to let him go, he hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. After leaving a word, he directly pushed his back. He jumped up three or four meters high, climbed over the huge stone and disappeared.

 Chapter 596

    "Are you all right?" When the man in black runs away, Chu Han immediately goes to help Nangong Rui and gives a kind greeting.


    Nangong Rui''s waist was hugged and her face sank: "what are you doing? What I hurt is my hand, not that I can''t go!"


    Chu Han angrily released his hand and pointed to her injured wound: "won''t it be poisoned?" It is said that the skill of Yinan Gongrui should have stopped the bleeding for a long time, but now it is still bleeding, and it is still black.


    Nangongrui frowned: "it''s snake venom. There''s antidote in the town at the foot of the mountain. I can''t do strenuous exercise now. You, you can carry me over!"


    "Good!" Chu Han immediately walked over and half squatted down, hands back: "come up!"


    Nangong Rui''s face was slightly red, but she climbed up and hugged Chu Han''s neck tightly: "you''ve turned over the huge stone, and you''ll be there a few kilometers after you get down the mountain!"


    Chu Han''s internal power had recovered, but he didn''t care about the distance of a few kilometers. He took a deep breath, carried enough strength, and then ran forward, wheezed over the huge stone, and fell to the ground steadily.


    His body is flying up and down, and his back is constantly squeezed by nangongrui''s soft body. Before long, Chu Han''s face turns red and his heart beats faster. He is not the first brother, but this feeling is wonderful and attractive.


    Pop! Finally down the mountain, nangongrui couldn''t stand it. She patted the back of Chu Han''s head gently: "concentrate, don''t think wildly!"


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han laughs sheepishly, adjusts his mind and gallops on the flat ground. During this period, Nangong Rui points the way twice. After about half an hour, he finally comes to the outside of a town.


    "Stone town?" Chu Han stopped and looked around. He found that it was a little familiar here. It seemed that it was the last town he and Jiang Yuli passed before Shanling mountain. Heiyu T1 was also stored here.


    Nangong Rui assured: "yes, you go to Huimin hall in the center of the town and find a doctor named Jiang Tianxin. He will know what to do when he sees me."


    "Oh Chu Han nodded and suddenly felt his body sank. Looking back, Nangong Rui had fainted, and his face was black. He was so nervous that he quickly rushed into the town.


    "Help, help Soon, Chu Han finds Huimin hall and shouts out before he enters. There are still several patients in it. Seeing Nangong Rui''s face is very bad, they all give up their position and ask the doctor to see her first.


    "It''s like poisoning. We can''t cure it here!" Sitting in the hall is a young man, wearing a white coat, looking at the situation of Nangong Rui, it is very difficult to explain.


    "By the way, is there a doctor named Jiang Tianxin here? I heard that his medical skill is relatively high!" Chu Han thought of Nangong Rui''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, give it to me!" After a moment of stupefaction, the young doctor leads Chu han to the backyard. An old man with white hair and whiskers is treating herbs in the yard. When he sees nangongrui on Chu Han''s back, his face changes greatly. He runs to hold her wrist and feels her pulse.


    "Well, it''s black heart snake venom. It can be saved, ha ha!" Soon, the old man came to the conclusion. With a smile of relief, he asked Chu han to carry Nangong Rui to a room inside and lay him on the bed, while he was busy dispensing medicine.


    Soon, the old man came with a medicine box and told Chu Han not to go in and disturb him, so he closed the door and began to treat him.


    Outside, the young man looked at Chu Han doubtfully: "brother, how do you know my grandfather''s name? Everyone here calls him Mr. Jiang. No one knows his real name! "


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, my name is Chu Han, Mr. Jiang''s name is my friend told me, is that poisoned beauty!"


    "Oh The young man nodded, lowered his voice and asked curiously, "brother Chu, are you from the mountain over there? My grandfather would go up the mountain every few days to meet some friends. I followed him secretly several times, but he scolded me at the foot of the mountain! "


    Is Jiang Tianxin related to lingzhongshan? Chu Han didn''t think that he didn''t feel the existence of internal force from the other side. Maybe he was just a pure doctor.


    Since Jiang Tianxin won''t let his grandson go with him, Chu Han won''t tell. He just said with a mysterious smile, "Hey, hey, you''d better ask your grandfather again when you have a chance in the future. I''m not good at talking about some things, so as not to break the rules."


    "Boring, I went to see a doctor!" The young man rolled a white eye, felt that he and Chu Han had no common language, and went back to work.


    Squeak! A few minutes later, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Tianxin came out and gave Chu Han a meaningful look: "I have injected the serum for Miss Nangong, and the poison will be removed in half an hour!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Han has already regarded Jiang Tianxin as a figure in the world and gives thanks to him.


    Jiang Tianxin''s expression became a little strange, and then he said, "strange, when did the people in the black market square become so polite?" Then he turned and left.


    Chu Han Leng is in place, don''t understand why the other party will mistake him for the person of black market square, is the true identity of Nangong Rui? He was a little confused. Didn''t the fighting puppets who chased them last time come from the black market square?"Cough!" After waiting for about an hour, there was a cough. Chu Han pushed the door to enter. He saw Nangong Rui sitting at the head of the bed drinking water. His face improved a lot.


    "Why are you looking at me so strangely?" See Chu cold facial expression strange, South Temple core white he one eye, discontented of ask a way.


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han embarrassed smile, close to some asked: "I listen to Jiang Tianxin said, you seem to have something to do with the black market square?"


    In silence, nangongrui sighed: "ah, it''s nothing to tell you now. I have a double identity. I''m the deputy head of the secret Hall of the black market square."


    "What''s that for?" Chu Han realized what he had discovered and was full of curiosity.


    "Oh, it''s a special spy. The main target is the ancient martial arts and treasures of the major sects!" Nangong Rui''s answer was straightforward, and finally added: "of course, occasionally I will track someone!" Said, also heavily saw Chu Han one eye.


    Isn''t that me? Chu Han pointed to his nose. Seeing Nangong Rui''s sure nod, he was nervous again. He couldn''t help asking: "are you from the black market square or Pangu base?"


    This problem is very important. Black market square once sent people to hunt him down, and Pangu base saved his life. Chu Han must determine Nangong Rui''s position.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s Pangu base!" Nangong Rui didn''t roar angrily: "the black market square has killed my whole family. How would you choose?"


    Ah? Chu Han is shocked matchless: "that, that you still help them work?"


    "Can I call it penetrating into the enemy?" Nangong Rui white Chu Han one eye, and bitter face way: "however, in order to protect you, now my identity has been exposed, I''m afraid in the future will face the black market square chase, they won''t let me tell those secrets."

 Chapter 597

    "I''m so sorry, I''ve got you in trouble!" Chu Han finds that he misunderstands Nangong Rui and immediately apologizes.


    Nangongrui: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m going to go underground soon. The base will send other experts to protect you!"


    "What?" Chu Han has an ominous premonition that although Nangong Rui''s temper is strange, he can still talk with himself. If he is replaced by an expressionless agent, his life will not be disturbed.


    "Don''t resist. It''s for your safety. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t fight against the whole country. What''s more, more than one country is thinking about you now!" Nangong Rui is afraid that Chu Han won''t cooperate and deliberately threatens the way.


    "Well, let me think it over." Chu Han didn''t object directly, and he didn''t agree immediately. He would wait until taoyun''s watch was repaired, and then he would contact Chang''e''s sister. Maybe the immortals have some way to protect themselves.


    After a short rest, nangongrui completely recovers. She doesn''t want to stay much. She directly takes Chu Han away from Huimin hall. Jiang Tianxin doesn''t want to stay either. She just tells nangongrui to bring him some medicine next time.


    "You cheat Jiang Tianxin like this, aren''t you afraid that he won''t treat you next time?" After leaving Huimin hall, Chu Hancai asked Nangong Rui. She just agreed to the request of the general Tianxin.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not fully prepared this time, and then there will be better doctors!" To deceive her savior, Nangong Rui''s face is red. It seems that she is not the one who lied just now.


    Chu cold a burst of speechless, secret way Pangu base people are so inhuman? It seems that he will have a few more minds in the future. I can''t say when he will be sold by them.


    "Where are we going now?" After walking in the street for a while, Chu Han felt a little bored. Shixia town was so big, and there was no place for entertainment.


    "Get your black rain back first!" Nangong Rui takes out her mobile phone and calls out a map with a red dot flashing on it. She explains: "the positioning device of Heiyu T1 still has power, so it stops here!"


    Chu Han looks over, see red dot is in a slaughterhouse: "kill pig change a profession to become thief?"


    "Go and have a look and you''ll understand!"


    "Good!"


    The slaughterhouse is not far away from the town. You can smell a strong smell of blood from a long distance. The production conditions are not up to standard when you look at them. It has seriously disturbed the residents. Since no one is in charge of it, there is obviously a little bit of local protection.


    However, in such a small town, the official cattle can''t go anywhere, and the background of the slaughterhouse has been ignored by Chu Han and Nangong Rui.


    "Stop, what are you doing!" When they arrived at the gate of the factory, they immediately rushed out four or five big men with bare arms and hairtail tattoos. Obviously, they were not good people.


    "Looking for a car!" Seeing these people, Chu Han is more convinced that black rain T1 is hidden in it. The other party actually lets a group of little gangsters to guard the door, so stealing cars can be done naturally.


    Looking at each other, a few little gangsters looked strange. One of the most fierce looking gangsters stepped forward and showed his biceps: "looking for a car? There are only pig trucks here. Are you sure you haven''t found the wrong place? "


    Chu Han: "don''t talk nonsense. Who are you bluffing? If there is no ghost in your heart, let''s go in and search for it!"


    The little gangster looked at Nangong Rui wantonly: "you can think about it. It''s easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out. Especially if your girlfriend looks so iconic, she''s not afraid to come out with more. Ha ha ha!"


    A group of little gangsters laughed obscenely. Nangong Rui''s face sank and said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Nangongrui''s momentum is full, and the little gangsters are frightened. Looking at the clothes Chu Han and nangongrui are wearing, they seem to be rich people from big cities. They suddenly have no bottom. At this time, a fat middle-aged man comes out behind them: "AHU, what are you doing?"


    "Meat Lord!" "But listen to the middle-aged Hun Chu''s ear, it seems that the two men who came to the temple to steal the car are not clear


    "Waste, why are you so careless!" The middle-aged man reprimanded, then put up a smile and looked at Chu Han and Nangong Rui: "you two, this is a legal slaughterhouse. There is a business license issued by the town government. If you are not from the health bureau or the industrial and commercial bureau, you''d better go back to avoid embarrassment!"


    "You threaten me?" Chu Han laughs. This guy really takes chicken feathers as an arrow. Not to mention how many people he knows, even if he takes out Nangong Rui''s background, he can scare a large group of department level cadres to death, not to mention the small town government.


    "Hum, I can''t talk about the threat, but I''ve been on the road for most of my life, and now I''m old, and I don''t want to see those bloody scenes, which will affect my appetite!" Middle aged face smile disappeared, began to naked threat.


    As his voice fell, those little gangsters also showed a cruel smile, one by one rubbing their hands, which means that they can jump on at any time."Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Since the peace talks failed, Nangong Rui didn''t want to waste his time. He waved to Chu Han and motioned him to move in the past.


    Nangongrui''s snake venom has just been removed, which is not suitable for strenuous exercise. Chu Han smiles at her with understanding. The next moment, he suddenly roars, his body shape flashes directly, and appears behind the middle-aged man. Then he raises his toes and aims at the other side''s part: "ah


    Oh! The middle-aged man''s face turned pale, his nose and tears flowed, and his expression was exaggerated and incomprehensible.


    "To die!" The gangsters roared, stretched out their legs and began to greet them. Unfortunately, they were too weak. Chu Han, one by one, came to all of them easily.


    Oh! The same scream came out of these people''s mouths. Seven or eight people, including the middle-aged man, kept their hands on the ground. They looked like they were raising their hands high and their faces were full of pain. It was not that they were not cruel enough, but that the enemy was too abnormal.


    Pop! Chu Han clapped his hands and glanced at the crowd with satisfaction: "now you''re satisfied. You can climb for me. If anyone dares to move, I''ll use this instead." He snatched a baseball bat from a dodger.


    "My God A little gangster may have thought of some terrible scene. Before Chu Han finished, he turned his eyes and fainted happily.

 Chapter 598

    "Hey, hey, what''s my method like?" Put this group of people to clean up the clothes, Chu Han trot to Nangong Rui, proud of the invitation.


    "Disgusting Nangongrui couldn''t bear to look directly at him and urged: "ask the whereabouts of the car quickly, I''m going to vomit!"


    Well! Chu Han awkwardly scratched his head. He was too excited to recover his internal power. He just seemed to play a little too well. He quickly put away the cheap smile on his face and asked these little gangsters seriously: "did you steal my black rain T1?"


    The fat on pork''s face shakes. In the face of Chu Han''s powerful monster, he has no idea of resisting. He has to honestly answer: "yes, the car is at the door of my office, but, but!"


    "But what?" Chu Han is angry. Heiyu T1 is his precious car. It can''t be ruined by these people.


    "Well, I don''t like black, let people spray some color painting on it, ha ha!" Pork strong a bite, tell the truth.


    "Painted?" Chu Han didn''t know, so as long as the car wasn''t broken, he said impatiently, "OK, I understand. Take me to see the car first!"


    A few minutes later, pork Ninja stands up with pain and difficulty, takes Chu Han and Nangong Rui into the factory and comes to his office.


    "Black rain T1, my baby!" Looking at the changed car, Chu Han was almost ready to cry. The original black car body was painted red, and there was a pig''s head on both sides of the door, which looked like pork''s face. This guy''s hobby is really unique.


    With can kill people''s eyes ruthlessly stare pork strong one eye, Chu Han quietly asked Nangong Rui: "how much does it cost to change the color back?"


    "It''s nano paint, plus the cost of manual work, at least 100000 yuan!" Nangong Rui turned her eyes and quickly reported a number.


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand?" Pork strong face became extremely ugly: "is not a layer of car paint, in the town''s four s shop at most a few hundred dollars to get it done!"


    "What a mouth Chu Han coldly glanced at the other side, and was so scared that the fat on his body trembled, and some part of his body began to ache again. He said with a painful face: "don''t be angry, great Xia. I''ll take it all. In addition, if I give you another 100000 yuan for spiritual loss, you will forget the life of villains. Don''t make it difficult for us again. If it''s a big deal, I''ve been working for nothing in the past few months. Ah, what''s my plan? I knew I would never steal a car! "


    Since pork is so sincere, Chu Han is too lazy to scare him any more. He says directly, "well, I''ll get the money on my card, and the car will fill me up with oil!" Said, reported the bank card number.


    Pork strong immediately recruit, half an hour later everything is done, Chu Han and Nangong Rui leave the factory in black rain T1, pork strong and others are standing at the door of the collective line up to send off, the smile on the face than death.


    After driving for another two hours, he comes to a four s shop. Chu Han first asks people to paint the car body black with the best paint. While waiting, he and Nangong Rui go to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    "You just let them go?" Nangong Rui seems to be surprised by Chu Han''s generosity. After eating a few pieces of steak, she asks curiously.


    "What else can we do? They''ve already made an apology. We can''t kill them!" Chu Han gulped red wine, no explanation.


    "Well, it seems that you still have some advantages. At least you won''t lose yourself after gaining great wealth or ability like some people!" Nangong Rui takes a satisfied look at Chu Han and begins to praise him.


    Chu Han was flattered and asked curiously, "how, are there many people like me?"


    Nangong Rui nodded: "of course, for example, those who win the lottery or get some supernatural ability by accident will often lose themselves because of excessive expansion. Some will soon go bankrupt and return to poverty. Some will expose their secrets and be taken away by others!" When it comes to secret, she smiles at Chu Han with deep meaning.


    Chu Han''s scalp is numb. He quickly lowers his head and pretends to eat meat. His most secret is the taoyun watch, which disappears in the underground space of Pangu base. He must not hide Nangong Rui''s sight. I don''t know when they will ask.


    "Nangongrui and I have been traveling to Africa these days. There is no signal there. I''m really sorry!" After dinner, Chu Han took out his mobile phone and sent a group text message to the people he knew.


    Soon, Jiang Yuli''s reply arrived: "didn''t I remind you that the woman is very dangerous, how can you still run so far away from her? You didn''t lose yourself, did you?"


    Chu Han looked at Nangong Rui with an open mind, hid his mobile phone under the table and replied, "don''t worry, I haven''t reached the level of hunger and hunger!"


    "Smelly boy, don''t call me to travel abroad. I''ll deal with you when I come back!" Master''s message came back with a dynamic expression of anger. I don''t know who taught him to send MMS when he was so old.


    "Woof, woof!" Wheezing dog''s news: "brother Chu, have you brought back African game? By the way, there are African hyenas. I heard they are very powerful. I want to compete with them!" A grinning expression.Chu Han: "come on, you are also an immortal. People are just wild animals. You can''t fight well. Besides, it''s a civilized society now. Don''t fight and kill all day long. I''ll help you to have a good taste of a female hyena some other day! "


    Xiaotiangou: "Wangwang, thank you brother Chu, you are the best to me!" Color expression.


    Nie Xiaoqian: "hooligan!"


    Originally they were together, Chu Han asked: "Xiaoqian, how are you at home these days when I''m not here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian: "everything is normal, that is, people eat instant noodles every day, they are a bit nauseous!"


    "I''ve wronged you. I''ll make you a full meal after I go back. By the way, why don''t I go out to eat?" Chu Han feels a little strange. Isn''t Nie Xiaoqian not afraid of sunshine!


    "Don''t mention it. There are a group of aunts outside. They dance square dance every day. I feel flustered as soon as I go out!"


    "Square dance? You''re not kidding. It''s Longxiang garden. Don''t other owners complain? "


    "It doesn''t work if you complain. It''s the Secretary for Industry and commerce who takes the lead. Some owners take the initiative to deliver drinks!"


    Chu Han: "well, if you insist on it for a few days, we can''t move."


    "What are you mumbling about?" Chu Han accidentally made a sound when typing. Nangong Rui was full, and she immediately asked.


    Chu Han in front of a bright, Nangong Rui but "relevant departments" people, if you ask her to come out, things should be very easy to solve it?

 Chapter 599

    "Can you run the Bureau of industry and Commerce?" Chu Han simply said the situation of Longxiang garden, and finally asked with expectation.


    Nangong Rui frowned: "I won''t expose my identity because of this little thing, but I can let the people below deal with it. That kind of person who can let his mother disturb the people is certainly not a good official. As long as I can collect evidence, I can sue him!"


    "Thank you Chu Han doesn''t doubt the ability of Pangu base, not to mention the corruption and crime committed by the director of industry and commerce. Even if they are innocent, they can certainly produce a lot of "hard evidence".


    "It''s OK. By the way, I won''t be able to appear in public in the future. In a few days, new people will be sent to protect you. His strength is very strong!" Nangong Rui thought of what, some lonely said.


    "So soon?" Chu Han is still a little unacceptable.


    "It has been decided for a long time. Now I just want to let you know!"


    "After that, can we meet again?"


    "Why?" Nangong Rui''s eyes suddenly brightened, with a smile: "reluctant to leave me?"


    "Cough!" Chu Han embarrassed clear cough two: "is a little used to, say you are still quite good!"


    "Ah With a sigh, nangongrui said: "if you have a choice, who is willing to hide in the dark all the time? Don''t say it, go to see the car first!"


    Chu Han settled the bill, two people back to the four s shop, the body has been sprayed black again, but how to see is different from the original, as if something is missing.


    Drive away, Chu Han depressed way: "I feel black rain T1 changed, no original feeling!"


    Nangong Rui''s eyes turned and followed Chu Han''s words: "ha ha, no matter how good the car paint is, it''s mass production. Of course, it doesn''t have that kind of texture."


    Oh, so it is! Chu Han suddenly realized, and hesitated to ask: "is that the private workshop to spray again?" He refers to the group of fans who produce purple rain T1 and black rain T1.


    "No, they are only the peripheral members of Pangu base. They can''t get too much core technology. That''s the end of the day!" Nangongrui quickly denied Chu Han''s proposal and said, "if you like, I can let the base refit it for you. The power, balance, safety and other aspects of performance will reach the top level!"


    Think of purple rain T1 30 million modification fee, Chu Han subconsciously asked: "this, expensive?"


    Nangong Rui thought about it for a moment, and then he gave a mysterious smile: "if others, less than one hundred million is not enough, but you, it''s free!"


    There is no free lunch in the world, a hundred million directly hit, Chu Han a little dizzy, wary asked: "so generous? Don''t you still want to draw my blood? "


    "Ha ha!" Nangong Rui glanced up and down at Chu Han and sneered: "unless your blood will mutate, the base has taken hundreds of milliliters of blood from you these days, which is enough for research!"


    Chu Han''s body can''t help shaking. Pangu base should have drawn blood when he was in a coma. What''s fatal is that he didn''t even feel it. He swore to himself that he would never go to that place in the future. This guy is really scary.


    Driving all the way back to Jiangyuan City, after getting off the highway, nangongrui got off and made a phone call. When she came back, her expression became very serious: "the formalities are finished. Let''s separate here. Someone will come to pick you up later!"


    Chu Han didn''t react for a moment. He could feel Nangong Rui trying to control her emotion. He couldn''t help holding her hand: "if you don''t want to, you can go back with me!"


    Nangong Rui''s eyes turned red slightly, and soon said: "don''t be ridiculous. You don''t know how serious the consequences of disobeying the base''s orders are. Besides, it''s also for the safety of you and your friends. Now there are many forces staring at you, and the black market square is going to chase me. They are facing enemies on both sides. Are you busy?"


    Chu Han thought of those terrible fighting puppets under Ling Zhongshan, and his face also changed: "well, then, can we meet again when it''s ok?"


    Nangong Rui sighed: "look at the chance. In a word, I will always protect you in the dark."


    Chu Han''s nose is sour, and his emotions surge into his heart. If he is not afraid of being laughed at by Nangong Rui, he is afraid that his tears will flow out.


    Not long after that, a car with the same shape as Heiyu T1 came and stopped beside it. Nangongrui pushed the door open and motioned Chu han to go down: "in order not to arouse the suspicion of the enemy, we have prepared a spare Heiyu T1 for you. After the modification, it will be replaced!"


    Chu Han nodded, got out of the car quickly, got into the black rain T1, just wanted to say goodbye to nangongrui, who had closed the door, started the car and left.


    "Eh?" Chu Han takes back his hand depressed and is about to express some emotion when he suddenly finds that there is no driver in this car. He can''t help looking around curiously to see what''s in it.


    "Don''t look!" Nangong Rui''s voice rang out: "this car has also been modified. It has automatic navigation and remote driving functions. It''s driven by people from the base."


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened, and his voice came from the chair behind. He went to look for it carefully, and soon found that there was a small microphone in the cushion."I thought I would never see you again, ha ha!" In this way and Nangong Rui talk, finally did not completely cut off contact, Chu Han is very happy.


    Nangong Rui: "boring, quickly sit in the driver''s seat, change to manual operation, there are also some functions, you must master in an hour."


    "Oh Chu Han nods bitterly and returns to the driver''s seat. At the prompt of Nangong Rui, he begins to learn the black technology hidden in the modified Heiyu T1.


    Generally speaking, all functions need to be activated by physical buttons. There are temperature and fingerprint identification systems on them. If a stranger presses his finger, there will be no reaction at all, and no abnormality of the car can be found.


    In addition to remote driving, there is also automatic driving, but it can only be used when the road conditions are relatively simple, just like when Ziyu T1 is surrounded by Nanming Lihuo. The road is basically straight, and there are no obstacles or other vehicles passing by.


    In addition, the power system has three gears. The first gear is ordinary power, burning ordinary gasoline, with a maximum speed of 600. The second gear is electric, with on-board battery, with a maximum speed of 300 and a range of 100 km. It can only be recharged back to the base.


    The third gear is the most windy. It can stretch out two wings like Ziyu T1. After a short glide, it can fly up to one kilometer. It uses a new high-density fuel, which can last for 15 minutes. If the fuel runs out in the middle, a large parachute can pop up on the roof to ensure that it will not "crash".

 Chapter 600

    The power system is the most modified. In addition, what makes Chu Han most curious is the energy defense system. This of course does not refer to the bulletproof function, but the ability to defend against destructive aura invasion like Ziyu T1. After starting, the car body will form an invisible protective film and consume aura.


    Reiki is stored in the fuel tank, using the latest energy technology developed from a treasure, but there is no description of the duration. The system will automatically adjust the consumption speed of Reiki according to the attack degree.


    In addition, functions such as air circulation, medical treatment and signal processing are also very advanced, but Chu Han can feel that these technologies can be developed even by those large automobile companies outside, but the cost will be very high.


    At the end of an hour, Nangong Rui left a sentence: "I just used quantum communication technology, and the energy is limited. If it''s OK in the future, I won''t take the initiative to contact you again!"


    Didi! The messenger on the cushion rings three times and then quiets down. Chu Han doesn''t respond to the cry. He has to smile bitterly and drive back to Longxiang garden with a complicated mood.


    "Ulaulaulala!" Before entering the gate, there was a deafening square dance. Chu Han quickly started the sound insulation system and looked at the men and women who were writhing wantonly on the lawn with black lines. Four sets of super large sound equipment were placed in four corners around them, creating a shocking effect that only a concert can have.


    In addition to this group of aunts and uncles, there is no one around. Even those rogue cats and dogs are scared away, and the windows of several nearby villas are closed. The security guards are wearing earphones to watch from a distance, and they dare not come to stop them.


    "It''s so lawless, and I''m not afraid to die of fatigue!" Today''s weather is cool, the sun is not very hot, there are waves of prestige blowing, this should be a good time for leisure walk, but all were destroyed by this group of people, Chu hanman malicious curse, also can only drive back to his villa.


    "I''m back!"


    "Goo, goo, goo!"


    Pushing the door open, Chu Han is welcomed by the sound of tummy growling. Nie Xiaoqian and xiaotiangou are lying on the sofa with earphones on. They are in a daze watching a food program on TV.


    "Hello, Hello!" Chu Han took off their earphone in the past: "how come you look so bad?" Nie Xiaoqian''s face white frightening, the whole person also thin a circle, this is really like a ghost.


    Xiaotian dog turned into an old Woody dog, barked twice, and said pitifully, "brother Chu, how did you come? We are starving to death."


    "Isn''t there instant noodles?" Chu Han also felt that the sound outside was a little noisy, but the distance was so far away that it could hardly be regarded as noise: "don''t tell me, don''t even bother to eat instant noodles?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shed tears of grievance: "Wuwu, those sounds outside are too frightening. People''s Yin force is used to block their ears, otherwise they would have been dead long ago!"


    Chu Han is astonished, is there such exaggeration? At this time, Xiaotian dog also nodded: "Wangwang, brother Chu, you are not a God or a ghost. Of course, you can''t feel our feelings. Those sounds are more terrible than the curse of death. I suspect someone is deliberately playing a ghost!"


    Chu cold heart inside clap Deng for a while, is someone already staring at here? He shook his head. Anyway, let''s fill these two guys'' stomachs first.


    Entering the kitchen, there are still some dishes in the refrigerator. Chu Han cooked a pot of rice, cooked several dishes, and asked Nie Xiaoqian and Xiao Tiangou to eat.


    Two people put on the earphone again, looking at the delicious food, also did not have the previous appetite, in Chu Han''s strong request, just barely ate a few mouthfuls.


    "No, if I go on like this, I will become a dead dog!" Xiaotian dog stretched out a front leg, rubbed his stomach humanely, and roared in agony: "woof, Chuge, please send us back with your taoyun watch, I''m starting to miss the delicacies of fairyland now!"


    Nie Xiaoqian also put down her chopsticks and looked at Chu Han pitifully. She didn''t want to go back, but from her expression, she certainly didn''t want to continue to suffer here.


    "Ah See they really can''t eat, Chu Han is not good, and then forced, just embarrassed to explain: "this, I have let friends to deal with, in two days outside should stop." He can only rely on the efficiency of Pangu base.


    "Well, we''ll put up with it for another two days!" Xiaotian dog no longer complains, but takes two mouthfuls again. Then he jumps back to the sofa and closes his eyes.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Chu Han eating, curiously blinked: "where''s your watch?"


    Chu Han depressed explanation: "back to the factory repair, also don''t know how they do, after so many days haven''t been repaired, also don''t send a letter to come over, customer experience is too bad!"


    "Return to factory for repair?" Nie Xiaoqian opened her mouth: "that''s the most precious treasure of Hongmeng since the beginning of the world. It''s longer than Pangu''s Pangu axe. How could it be broken?"


    Pangu axe? Chu Han became interested: "how do you know the origin of taoyun watch?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head blankly: "I''m not sure. I went to a gathering of sisters in the five Yin hotel of hell. At that time, the king of hell and judge Meng Po were at the next table. The judge drank a little too much, so he talked about taoyun watch. He said that Pangu had one too. Later, I didn''t know what happened. I lost it and committed suicide. My body became this side Heaven and earth"And then?" Hearing the secret of the ancient time, Chu Han''s heart beat faster and asked, "I don''t know!" Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "later, when the king of hell drank too much, he quarreled with the judge. They had to pee far away in front of Meng Po. They even took off their pants. They rushed to the scene in a hurry, but they still didn''t persuade him. We were afraid of being checked, so we slipped away quietly."


    "What a pity!" Chu Han was very disappointed and asked curiously, "who won in the end?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face turned a little red and her eyes turned white: "you smelly men, what are you thinking all day long? Do you want to compete?"


    "Cough!" Chu Han almost burst out with a mouthful of rice and waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t dare to compete with the judge of hell. I have a meal!"


    Nie Xiaoqian has no appetite any more. She looks at Chu Han bitterly, puts on earphone, and squeezes the sofa with Xiaotian dog.


    Chu Han finished his meal in a hurry. After cleaning up the restaurant, he went to have a look at them and was still staring at the food program on TV. He immediately made up his mind: "no, we must solve those guys outside as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 601

    "They''re sparing their lives, aren''t they?" In the Property Office, Chu Han and the property manager sat opposite each other. They wasted half an hour of saliva, but they didn''t have any bird use. If they hadn''t considered that the other party was just an ordinary person, he would have done it long ago.


    The property manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Chu, it''s not that we don''t understand the residents. You go out to inquire. In addition to you, there have been more than ten waves of residents coming to complain these days, and we can''t afford to offend any of them. But then, if any of you can ask director Wang to say a word, we can take action immediately! ¡±


    the director of industry and commerce, whose surname is Wang, also lives in this villa community. His mother just moved here recently and found that the greening of the small park outside was very good, so he called the original group of dance partners to come by his own identity and occupied the park to dance every day.


    Chu Han could also understand each other''s difficulties. Finally, he took a sip of water and said firmly: "I don''t care. In short, you should solve it as soon as possible. I''m here to buy a house to enjoy high quality life, not to enjoy square dance!"


    "Well, I''ll report to the head office again. I hope those big leaders can come up with a charter!" Property managers dare not offend Chu Han, can only put on a helpless appearance, the pot to their own leadership.


    "You, ah!" Chu Han pointed to the other side, for a long time or can only weak sigh, depressed stand up, turn around and go.


    Pop! After Chu Han left, the property manager''s smile disappeared and threw Chu Han''s quilt to the ground: "this job can''t be done. I want to apply for a transfer. Director Wang can offend anyone who likes to offend. Don''t involve me."


    After venting, the property manager picked up the phone again: "Hello, Lao Li, aren''t you going to organize a trip abroad recently? Can you add a quota? I also want to participate! No, no, no, I''m not busy at work. I''m very free. I have to pay 2000 more for temporary addition? No problem, I''ll give it to you! "


    Leaving the Property Office, Chu Han feels that the other party is really unreliable and decides to take action on his own. He goes to the outside of the small park and sees that the uncles and aunts have stopped to have tea and chat, and the square dance divine comedy has also stopped temporarily. Many villa doors are opened in a hurry, and luxury cars are running for their lives.


    "Comrades, start practicing!" In less than five minutes, one of them stood up and yelled at the top of her voice. Other old men and women responded one after another, and soon got into a good formation, and continued to dance with the square dance Divine Song with bright rhythm and loud voice.


    Chu Han shook his head. These people are seventy-eight years old and eighty years old. How can they be more energetic than the young people? Look at their twisted bodies and block their faces. They thought they were cheerleaders from which school.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han noticed that there was something wrong with one of them. These people were old after all. No matter how active they were on the surface, they would still have some problems when dancing, such as body discordance and intermittent breathing. But one of the fat old women was very flexible, and could keep up with the rhythm of music, and her breathing was always the same There''s no change. The physical strength is frightening.


    He began to pay attention to the old lady, and looked at it carefully for a while, and the problem became even more serious. The fat on the other side''s face was shaking strangely, and it felt a little stiff, just like an inflatable doll doing sports. Of course, it was just a metaphor, Chu Han didn''t use that playfulness.


    , in addition, the old lady is too "fashionable". Others simply make a hairstyle. Her face is coated with a thick layer of powder. Thick lips are painted with bright red lipstick. Her eyes are painted with eye shadow, and even her eyelashes have been specially repaired. With her body dancing dancing up and down, it is not yet to throw a wink at the next old people. People don''t know she''s a woman.


    Women? By the way, Chu Han realized what, and with a bit of resistance in mind, but how to see all a little false, the whole process was actually motionless.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" As the rhythm of the music quickened, the old men and women immediately skillfully changed their formation and began to perform more "enthusiastically", one by one holding their chest up and neck up and shaking their arms wantonly.


    Damn it! Chu Han''s eyes widened. He found that the old lady had no Adam''s apple, and there was a green beard on her chin. Although she had been shaved very short, he couldn''t hide from his eyes. The old lady was a man.


    Mean! Shameless! obscene! Chu Han grabs the back of his hand and curses the old pervert. You say you are 70 years old and 80 years old. You can dance with everyone honestly, and even come to a man disguised as a woman. Do you still have the ability to play a hooligan?


    Until nearly noon, the sun is also hot, the old men and women stop, after a small meeting, ready to go home for dinner.


    Chu Han quietly follows the old pervert. It seems that he doesn''t live in this villa. He puts on a pair of high-heeled shoes and keeps twisting when he walks. He says hello to his acquaintances with orchid fingers. His voice is also "charming" and frightening.


    "Stop!" Old pervert out of the community, came to a remote street, Chu Han jumped out, pointing to each other''s nose roar."Ah The old pervert was so scared that he lost his mind for a moment. After turning his eyes, he immediately covered his mouth and screamed. His eyes were full of grievance and helplessness, which made Chu Han feel terrible.


    "Stop, stop, I''m going to vomit. It''s not a male or female thing. Who''s disgusting?" Chu Han picked up a stone from the ground beside him and aimed at each other''s lower body: "if you are not honest, I will turn you into a real woman!"


    The old pervert stopped screaming, put down his hands, and shook his head hard. His wig flew out directly, revealing a bald head. He was puzzled. Looking at Chu Han, his voice became rough: "I disguised perfectly. How can you see that?"


    "Well!" Chu Han didn''t feel so disgusted. He threw away the stone and nodded with satisfaction: "if you wash your face and change your clothes, you will be more normal!"


    The old pervert picked up the wig that fell on the ground and put it on again. He stared at Chu Han with a bad face: "hum, I have been wandering in the world for many years, and I have never seen such arrogant offspring as you. If you don''t make it clear today, you should not go!"


    Between the words, the old pervert put his hand into his collar quickly. After a strong support, the clothes burst open directly.

 Chapter 602

    Hum! The old pervert grabbed the handle of the gong with both hands and knocked hard. Chu Han''s eardrum was buzzing, and his body seemed to be hit by something. He flew back five or six meters away and landed on the ground with a bang.


    "Ha ha ha!" The old pervert laughs wildly and shakes his muscles. He is more developed than a professional fitness coach. It''s only at this time that Chu Han realizes that the other person seems to be more than just an old pervert who likes to dress up as a woman.


    Hum! The old pervert adjusted his position a little, knocked the Gong hard, and the sound of shaking the sky sounded again. This time Chu Han was ready. He twisted his waist, supported the ground with one hand, suspended his body, and escaped the second strike without danger.


    While the old pervert was preparing, Chu Han made another effort. He rotated his body half a circle and landed on the ground steadily. When he looked at the old pervert again, he was full of shock and vigilance.


    Buzz, buzz! Old pervert began to beat gongs continuously, each time can bring a inexplicable impact, Chu Han also began to nimbly avoid, has been four or five moves, the other party is to stop.


    "Good guy, what kind of attack is this, air cannon?" Knead the ear which is still in pain, Chu Han wants to cry and look at his clothes without tears. He has been shocked into pieces and connected. As long as he takes a little more vigorous activity, he will be naked.


    "Tut Tut, your internal power is very good. You can resist my heavy artillery attack. Today''s young people rarely have your figure!" After licking his face, he licked his face, and his face became hot.


    Chu Han grabbed the back of his hand: "you''re a dead pervert. If you have seed, you can put down your arms and fight alone!" If he hadn''t protected his ears with internal force just now, he would have been deafened.


    The old pervert said with a smile: "this is the guy I eat. How can I give up easily? However, if you are willing to kneel down and lick my feet and shout, dear, I can consider fighting with you with one hand for the time being, OK?"


    "No way!" Chu Han didn''t even have to think about it. He immediately said, "hum, it''s just two gongs. I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    As he said this, he recited the pithy formula, and the Pearl flew out. This scene immediately startled the old pervert. He crossed the two gongs to block his body: "what treasure is this? Why can it appear out of thin air?"


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction: "it''s rare to see how strange it is. Let''s see I suck up your baby!"


    Yimingzhu, give it to me! Silently read a launch order, Chu Han began to put his belt in order, just now the action is too big, pants almost fell off.


    What? The next moment, Chu Han can''t calm down, the original hundred try bailing''s different pearl is still in the air, no reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Go up and blow up his weapon Chu Han kept the posture of carrying his belt, but his heart had already played a drum. Didn''t Yi Mingzhu like to absorb the aura of the treasure very much? Why now there is no movement? Is it necessary to supplement energy?


    After thinking about it carefully, Chu Han denies that conjecture again. Since he was in danger on the purple rain T1 of nangongrui last time, he has formed the habit of practicing the eight forms of Xiuxian women every day. Before he came out today, he secretly practiced it in the bathroom once. It should be full of energy!


    Isn''t it? Chu Han looked at the two gongs in the hands of the old pervert. He muttered to himself, "isn''t that a treasure?"


    "Hey, boy, what''s the furtive murmur? What''s the treasure you made? If there is no more movement, I will do it! " The old pervert seems to have seen Chu Han''s guilty heart, and he is about to strike the gong.


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughed two times, pretending to be calm and yelled: "you don''t have any eyesight. Have you ever heard of it? This is the most precious pearl of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. It is specially used to restrain evil things such as your hands! "


    "Strange pearl?" The old pervert didn''t do it immediately. He looked at yimingzhu suspiciously, and seemed a little afraid. He tentatively asked, "is that really the supreme treasure of Tianshi mansion? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Seeing that he bluffed each other, Chu Han turned his eyes and immediately laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, Tu Lao Mao is Tu Lao Mao. It''s said that Tu Lao Mao is the supreme treasure. Do we need to shout everywhere all day long? To tell you the truth, all the people who have seen Yi Zhu have left the world. If you don''t want to die, you''d better go away!"


    The old pervert narrowed his eyes and seemed to be observing whether Chu Han had lied or not. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, there was no flaw, but he didn''t want to give up like this: "hum, it''s a mule or a horse. If you pull it out, you''ll know. You just said that all the people who have seen Yizhu have died, which is very compatible with my temper. Since he came out, everyone dares to provoke me None of them are still living in this world. "


    Hum! The voice falls, the old pervert knocks the Gong hard again, Chu Han''s face suddenly changes. Last time he scared the man in black away, he wanted to try again, but he didn''t expect the old pervert to be so difficult.


    When the air came, the strange pearl couldn''t stop it. Chu Han had to dodge in embarrassment. As soon as he stood firm, there was a burst of laughter on the opposite side: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, isn''t the Tianshi mansion always boasting that it''s a famous and decent family? The descendants of Zhang ershui also used Yin moves!"It seems that he knows Zhang ershui. Judging from his age, he may be a member of the same generation in the Wulin. It''s hard to say whether he has deep internal power. But in terms of actual combat experience, he is definitely an old fox. He can''t fight.


    "Quantum communication is connected, target positioning is in progress!" At this time, Chu Han heard a strange voice in his mind. He shook his head suspiciously, and the voice still lingered: "don''t move, we are positioning your coordinates, it will be ready soon!"


    "Who are you?" Chu Han covered his mouth and asked in a low voice.


    "Pangu base!"


    "Ah? So where does this sound come from? Do you have a communicator in my head? "


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''re not so crazy. The communicator is just implanted into your earlobe. It transmits sound through periosteal vibration. When you are confirmed to be in danger, you can use coordinate positioning for remote support!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Although he was very dissatisfied with the way Pangu base acted, he really needed foreign aid at this time. He quickly asked: "what long-range strike? The other side is an old pervert. Oh no, it''s a powerful ancient warrior!"

 Chapter 603

    "Don''t worry, the spy satellite has captured the picture of you. The old man''s nickname is heavy artillery, and the Yin Gong in his hand is his famous weapon. As long as he tries to destroy it, his strength will drop by more than half!" The voice explained immediately.


    Heavy artillery a day? Chu Han was puzzled to see the old pervert standing on the opposite side. It''s understandable that the heavy artillery produced a powerful air cannon by knocking on the gong? What does the sky stand for?


    Just as he was guessing, the voice said: "deep space-1 is fully charged. Now you want him to lift the Yin Gong, so that the target is more obvious and easy to hit!"


    Chu Han hears the speech and looks up at the sky doubtfully. Does Pangu base want to launch any energy weapons from the satellites deployed in outer space? It''s too sci-fi, isn''t it?


    make complaints about Chu Tucao, Chu Han, or Chu hurriedly learning the gestures of master''s meditation when he meditated normally, and posing a gesture of chanting, and cold sweeping the old metamorphosis that is coming to make complaints about it. "Hey, the animal is not going to be mad," and I am the 666th generation of disciples of tianshifu. Today, I will take the magic of the body, and display the most powerful skill of this door. Come on


    The old pervert stopped, angry and funny. He looked at Chu Han. After half a sound, he sneered. He raised his hands and put the two gongs on his head. He said haughtily, "if you move, it''s not a woman. Hum!"


    I''ll go! You''re not a woman at all, OK? You''re an old pervert! Chu Han belly Fei a, and quickly dance hands, take this opportunity to block his mouth: "Hello, Hello, can you hear me?"


    "I can hear you


    "Oh, I''ve asked him to raise his hands, but look at him, it seems that he will rush over soon. Hurry up!"


    "Coordinates locked, deep space one ready to launch, 10, 9, 8..."


    what time have I gone, and when is the time to count down? It''s not that you have to launch rockets. Chu Han has been unable to make complaints about it. He is a bit impatient with the old man and the sick. He is afraid that the other party will move. He immediately puts on a sad expression and points to the other side.


    "Cut, when did Tianshi mansion get involved with Taishang Laojun?" The old pervert felt that he had been cheated. He suddenly showed anger and his hands were about to fall.


    Whew! At this critical moment, a white light came down from the sky and fell on the Gong held by the old pervert in both hands. The surrounding temperature rose sharply, and the Gong became red and hot in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow The old pervert was stunned for a moment. Then he yelled and threw out the gong. At the same time, he also moved forward a few steps. The Gong melted into two masses of copper water in the air and stuck to the ground with a crack. After cooling down, it solidified into an indescribable object.


    "My baby The old pervert was terrified. A moment later, he burst out a heartrending roar. He looked at Chu Han fiercely: "you bastard, you destroyed my baby. I want you to pay for your life!"


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han was talking to Pangu base at this time: "this deep space weapon is really good. It melts the old abnormal weapon all of a sudden. Come on, let''s give it to me!"


    "Sorry, due to technical limitations, the weapon system of shenkong-1 needs two hours of cooling time after each launch! Communication device energy depletion, you, self-help it, Didi The call was interrupted.


    "What Chu Han was stunned. It turned out that the technology level of this thing was not as abnormal as he imagined. At this time, the old abnormal had already killed him, so he had to use his internal power to sacrifice the five thunder heaven''s determination and fight hard.


    Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two people trembled together. To Chu Han''s satisfaction, Pangu base didn''t cheat him. After the old pervert lost the Gong, his strength was not so good, and he still had the upper hand.


    "Stop, Hoo Hoo!" The old pervert stormed a few moves, jumped back, panting for a pause.


    "We common people are so happy today!" Chu Han hummed a little song and looked at each other with pride: "how, do you know my master''s power?"


    The old pervert snorted coldly: "hum, I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of a younger generation of Tianshi mansion today. It''s careless. It seems that I have to take out some unique skills."


    "And, what about the backhand?" Chu Han feels that something bad is going to happen. He looks at the old pervert stupidly.


    The old Pervert''s face became serious. He clenched his fists and leaned forward slightly. His face soon turned red because of congestion, and his teeth were creaking. It seemed that he was holding back some big moves.


    "Roar, ha ha ha!" A few seconds later, accompanied by a burst of laughter, the old pervert straightened up, Chu Han vigilant look at the past, but did not find any change, not from some disappointment.


    Wait a minute? Chu Han''s expression suddenly became strange. He was staring at the old Pervert''s upper body tightly. The other side didn''t have no change. At this time, between his chest and waist, there was a thick black hair on his forehead and chest?


    "Cough, I said, what''s your unique skill?" Chu Han is about to bleed. He points to the extra chest hair on the other side in amazement. It doesn''t have any effect on improving his strength.But the old pervert didn''t think so. After his chest hair grew out, he became 100 times more confident than before. He took out a small comb from his pants pocket and combed his chest hair again. Then he raised his head proudly: "hum, smelly boy, how do you think my name of heavy artillery comes from? Although you destroyed the Yin Gong that can use heavy artillery, But as long as this line of days is still there, I can still maintain the strength of the top of the world. It''s easy to deal with you. "


    Chu Han smacked his tongue secretly. He was just in front of the human world, and he could suppress the other side steadily before. He didn''t expect that the old pervert could reach the peak of the human world after he had one more "line of sky". It was careless. He knew that he would not give the other side the chance to change.


    Regret to regret, Chu Han still don''t believe a chest hair can play such a big role, see old abnormal strange roar rushed over, he didn''t retreat, took the initiative to meet up.


    Bang bang! Ah! After several moves, Chu Han uttered a scream, quickly stepped back, and looked at the old pervert. The other party''s internal power had been out of thin air for several decades, and he could beat himself completely.


    "The wind is tight, pull to shout!" Eyes turned, Chu Han or decided to keep his life is important, immediately turned around to run away with all his strength, after this war, he will never look down on those men who keep chest hair.

 Chapter 604

    "Run away from the thief!" The old pervert roared with pride, caught up with Chu Han in a few steps, and turned his forehead to his back.


    Poof! Chu Han vomited blood and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. He felt that his internal organs were scattered by this palm, and his internal power was intermittent. He had no combat power.


    Dong Dong! The old pervert came step by step. Chu Han turned over and looked at the old pervert.


    "Kneel down and lick my feet. If I lick well, I can spare your life!" The old pervert took out a small comb, combing his chest hair attentively, and said a light sentence at the same time.


    "God damn, I''ve done something wrong. I''ve met this pervert!" Chu Han''s suicidal heart is coming. He shouldn''t have provoked this old pervert before he knew the strength of the other party.


    Chest hair has been combed to half, Chu Han is still sitting on the ground, the old pervert dissatisfied glanced at him: "my patience is limited, count to ten when you don''t kneel, don''t blame the old man cruel, ten, nine, eight, well, good, count your wisdom!" A comfortable coolness came from his feet, and his face turned a little red, showing a pleasant smile.


    Huh? After enjoying for a while, the old pervert suddenly felt something wrong. He looked down and saw that Chu Han was still sitting in the same place. Between Chu Han and himself, he didn''t know when there was an extra child. He was lying there with a pout, sweeting his shoes and chewing a lump of stool shaped ice cream with relish.


    Licking, biting, biting, licking, the child is very focused on all this, it seems that there is no other thing between heaven and earth can attract his attention.


    "Oh Even if he is an old pervert, his stomach can''t help tumbling in the face of this situation. If he doesn''t cover his mouth in time, he will certainly vomit.


    "How dare you be more abnormal than me, go to die!" The old pervert was shameless and gave a hysterical roar. He concentrated all his internal power on his legs and kicked out with the greatest strength in his life.


    Bang! The foot accurately kicked the child''s chest, let alone a person, even a stone can be kicked to pieces, but the strange thing is that the child actually did not move, just a little disappointed to look at the old Pervert''s foot, stood up and patted his trouser legs, and then happily continued to chew, leaving most of the ice cream.


    "What an amazing internal power!" The old pervert could not care to get angry. He was surprised to see the child in front of him. He was more perverted than himself. As expected, he still had some capital.


    However, the child is less than six years old, and he can have decades of skill. It''s a little strange. The old pervert thinks so, and suddenly he thinks of something, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Sixty years ago, there was a legend about the ultimate abnormal killer in the river and lake. That man''s martial arts skills were extremely high, and his technique was abnormal and cruel. Once he was targeted, no one could live for three days, and the direct target was a woman''s task. Is that you?" The old pervert involuntarily tensed his body and asked tentatively.


    After swallowing the rest of the ice cream and wriggling his throat a few times, the child gave a very comfortable burp. He looked up at the old pervert and nodded expressionless: "that''s right, nanwazi, the crazy girl killer, it''s me!"


    Dong Dong! Getting a positive reply, the old pervert didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He directly turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, he ran without a shadow. Along the way, the dust was flying, and a high-heeled shoe that had been burned was left.


    "Xiao Chu, are you ok?" The child squats down and stares at Chu Han with a smile. His mouth emits an indescribable stench.


    "Well Chu Han''s brain is completely short circuited. Today, he encounters two ultimate metamorphoses at the same time, and this one from behind seems to have no bottom line.


    He covered his mouth and nose unnaturally, prevented the child from lifting himself, and stepped back a few steps, which was very confused: "cough, this, elder?" The child is less than 1.5 meters tall. His skin is white, tender and ruddy, but his facial features are very rough. Through a detached old state.


    "Ha ha!" The child "kind" smile, also did not close to Chu Han, just licked his lips, as if in aftertaste something, soon frowned and said: "a line of heaven''s Taoism is really limited, actually still keep the stink of washing feet, in the final analysis, his metamorphosis is not thorough enough, ah!"


    Woo! Chu Han retched twice, then stepped back two steps, and asked cautiously: "master, are you all so" informal "


    "Don''t always yell at me like I''m old!" As soon as the child sat on the ground, he took off his shoes, put them on his mouth and took a few strong breaths. Then he said with a relieved smile: "I''ll call my name the South Wazi in the future! That sounds a little more energetic! "


    "Oh, master nanwazi and nanwazi!" Chu Han moved his eyes away. It was not stink, it was hot eyes. He could only reply with hesitation.


    "Very good!" Nanwazi put on the shoes and took a close look at Chu Han. Then she nodded and said, "I''m the one sent by Pangu base to protect you. According to Xiao Wu, I''m supposed to protect you 24 hours a day.""No way!" Chu Han face a black, immediately refuse: "I even if is dead, also won''t agree." He had just seen the strength of nanwazi. Before he made a formal move, he scared away the first day of his chest hair. It can be seen that he is a top expert. But it is more painful to let this kind of person protect himself than to kill him directly.


    "Ha ha!" South Wazi understanding smile: "OK, you don''t have to be so nervous, I''m joking, every move within three miles can''t escape my perception, so you just help me get a place to live nearby!"


    "Oh Chu Han was relieved and soon covered his mouth again. Even if he was five or six meters away, he could still smell the stench from nanwazi''s mouth.


    "Master nanwazi, why do you make yourself so different?" Two people back to Longxiang yuan, Chu Han far behind, began to ask curiously.


    "Oh, I don''t want to either. Just to cultivate our Kung Fu, we must try our best to distort our own aesthetic values, otherwise our internal power will run wild and the consequences will be very dangerous!"


    "What else is so weird about Kung Fu?"


    "Of course, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Isn''t there a saying that all roads lead to Rome. In fact, as long as we persevere, our school can also cultivate martial arts to the extreme."


    "Are you successful now?"


    "I almost got the heat. I can''t overcome my own demons all the time!"

 Chapter 605

    "Oh? What''s the devil in your heart? " Chu Han asked curiously.


    South Wazi mysterious smile: "ha ha, this or don''t say good, lest scared you!"


    Chu Han didn''t dare to ask. He didn''t have the guts to be scared. He just worried that if Nan Wazi really said it, he would be disgusted to death.


    Came to the gate of Longxiangyuan community, South Wazi suddenly stopped, Chu Han dare not follow in the past, just far away asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "What a powerful Yin force!" Silence, South Wazi suddenly exclaimed, and then suddenly realized the way: "no wonder a line of days will appear here!"


    With that, nanwazi got excited and walked in. His legs were short, but his speed was very fast. After a while, he walked around Longxiangyuan and finally stopped at the entrance of Chuhan''s villa.


    Chu Han followed him all the way to the door of his house and said bitterly, "elder nanwazi, this is my home!"


    Nanwazi turned around and looked at Chu Han doubtfully: "how, is this array made by you?"


    Chu Han didn''t know anything about the array at all, but Nie Xiaoqian and Xiaotian dog were affected. There must be something around them that can limit their ability. Now listening to Nan Wazi''s words, he immediately took the other side as an expert and asked: "why, is there an array around here?"


    Nanwazi nodded: "of course, and the level of the people who set up the array is still very high. Even the enchanted array arranged by the eight elders of Maoshan sect in order to deal with the Zombie King in those years can''t compare with it. It''s strange that in my seclusion years, what peerless master of Taoism has been born?"


    What message did Chu Han get: "elder nanwazi, are you a Taoist?"


    "To be exact, yixiantian and I both learned from a branch of Maoshan school. In those years, we would also take on some private work of suppressing evil spirits and expelling ghosts. Because the cultivation method is quite different and is not recognized by orthodoxy, we will fade out of the world as time goes on. Ah!" Nanwazi sighed with emotion.


    It''s more than an alternative. It''s just abnormal! Chu Han said in silence, and then he thought, since nanwazi''s Taoism is so profound, can he help him break the array: "well, can you break the array? My friend seems to be affected by some bad influence!"


    Looking at Chu Han''s villa, Nan Wazi nodded with deep meaning: "Hey, of course, but you have to tell me first, how do you make friends with two ghosts?"


    Chu Han put up his thumb and said with a smile: "ha ha, you really have boundless eyes. You found it before you went in, but they have never done anything harmful to nature!" He worried that nanwazi would act on behalf of heaven on a whim, and Nie Xiaoqian and her family would be in danger.


    Nanwazi said with a smile: "don''t flatter me. It doesn''t matter whether your friends are evil spirits or not. Anyway, I''m too lazy to drive away evil spirits now. However, this array really goes against the way of heaven. The gathering of Yin power will affect the souls of ordinary people. It''s better to break it as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, master!" See things have a door, Chu Han quickly thanks.


    Nanwazi frowned: "I don''t want you to call me elder. I''ll call nanwazi directly later. By the way, the array layout is too mysterious. There are some shadows of the way of heaven in it. It''s not easy to find the eyes of the array during the day. I''ll have a rest first and then come out at night."


    It will be dark in a few hours. If it''s a big deal, let Nie Xiaoqian bear it again. Chu Han doesn''t dare to urge Nan Wazi, so he has to take him back to the villa first.


    Out of fear of nanwazi''s stench, Chu Han didn''t dare to lead him directly into the main building. Fortunately, the villa has a large area, and there are two small buildings in front and behind, which are for bodyguards and servants. Chu Han didn''t hire him, so he chose them casually for nanwazi.


    Finally, nanwazi took a fancy to the three story building behind him. Instead of living in the room, he moved a mattress to the top of the building. Then he took off his clothes in the sun and closed his eyes on it.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to disturb him. He asked him what he needed and learned that he only needed to send some simple vegetarians and water. He promised to go back.


    "Who is that child?" Back in the main building, Nie Xiaoqian is still watching TV. Xiaotian dog covers his nose: "he tastes so heavy!"


    It seems that the sniffer dog''s sense of smell has not been affected, Chu Han embarrassed smile: "don''t look at other people''s small body, in fact, the actual age can be my grandfather, or a stranger, tonight can help you break the array outside!"


    "Array?" Nie Xiaoqian took off the earphone and looked at Chu Han in doubt: "what array, how can I not feel it?"


    Chu Han stares big eyes, feeling a little inconceivable: "you have a thousand years of Taoism, even nanwazi can see it, you didn''t find it?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head in distress: "I haven''t learned how to arrange the array. Is that man nanwazi? Since he is willing to help you, why don''t he be invited to dinner? It''s too impolite!" She saw nanwazi on the roof of the back building.


    Chu Han shook his clothes, and the stench on them came out: "I''ve been keeping a distance of five or six meters from him, but I still have a stench on my body. If you don''t object, I''ll call him now!""No, no, no!" Nie Xiaoqian and Xiaotian dog waved their hands at the same time: "forget it. Originally, the appetite is not good!"


    "By the way, nanwazi recognized you before he came in, but I was surprised. He said you were all ghosts!" Chu Han went to take a bath, changed his clothes and came out to eat iced watermelon with two people. Suddenly he thought of something and said it curiously.


    "Woof, woof!" Xiaotian dog barked angrily: "brother Chu, you can''t be cheated. My immortal spirit is so heavy. How can it be a ghost? Of course, I don''t mean to discriminate against ghosts!" He smiles at Nie Xiaoqian modestly.


    Chu Han: "this, I don''t know!"


    Nie Xiaoqian: "is it that you and I have been together for a long time, and you are infected with some Yin Qi?"


    Wheezing dog: "Wuwu, maybe it''s true. It seems that I will go back to heaven to take a bath after a while, so that my second brother won''t recognize me!"


    "You hide well, I''m out!" At ten o''clock in the evening, it''s completely dark outside. Chu Han goes out with a big watermelon and a few bottles of mineral water. Before leaving, he still reminds Nie Xiaoqian and Xiao Tiangou.


    "Ann, go and return early. We''ll wait for your good news." Two people full of expectations of farewell, soon put on headphones, continue to enjoy the food program.

 Chapter 606

    Dong Dong! Chu Han all the way to the back of the three story building, climbed to the top of the building, but saw that nanwazi was actually a chicken in his left hand, a roll of toilet paper in his right hand, dancing in circles.


    Every time he jumps up for a while, he will pull off a feather, tear off a piece of toilet paper, and paint on it. Then when he throws it in the air, the toilet paper will ignite, turn into a red light and fly to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Han was stunned. This scene is very similar to that group of Taoists in Maoshan. They just use toilet paper as talisman paper. Is it really OK?


    "Coming?" Nanwazi''s action is very fast. A few minutes later, he has used up a roll of toilet paper, and the chicken''s hair has been pulled out completely, turning into a dying bald chicken.


    Creak! The bald chicken barked twice, and was forced by nanwazi to twist its neck and swallow directly. He threw it aside and waved to Chu Han: "come here, you haven''t forgotten my reminder. I''m a vegetarian!"


    Chu Han bitterly walked over and looked at the dead chicken on the ground speechless: "cough, only kill but don''t eat, you are very principled!"


    Nanwazi patted it lightly, and the watermelon split into six even pieces. He picked up one and swallowed it with skin a few times. He said vaguely, "Oh, I borrowed it from the next room. It''s very plump and strong. It''s very masculine, so I used it temporarily."


    With that, nanwazi gently raised his foot, and the dead chicken flew out from afar and landed in the courtyard of a villa next door without any reaction.


    Chu Han covers his face and feels a little humiliated. I''m afraid the residents of Longxiang garden would never think that there would be chicken thieves here!


    At this time, a red light flew back, and the boy''s eyes lit up: "found it, let''s go!" Then he grabbed Chu Han''s ankle with one hand, stepped on the ground, and led him to jump more than ten meters high, and fell directly on a big tree outside the villa.


    Chu Han''s heart was beating wildly. He had never practiced lightness skill. This kind of feeling was too exciting: "what''s the name of this move? Can you teach me?"


    "Tiyunzong, you can learn it in a few years!" The boy jumps again, flies more than ten meters high, and lands on the roof of another villa in the distance. He stops to look around and quickly determines the direction.


    After several rounds, the two fell outside a large villa without making a sound. Nanwazi felt it for a moment, and suddenly became serious: "Shh, don''t talk, the people are nearby!"


    Chu Han''s face changed slightly. The other side could arrange an array that even Nie Xiaoqian and xiaotiangou could suppress. It can be seen that his cultivation must be very terrible. He had better not provoke.


    After a while, nanwazi was still motionless, but his expression became strange: "strange, there is a strong fluctuation of internal force, and a more powerful Yin force. Is the other party a human or a ghost?"


    Whew! Just at this time, the surrounding scene suddenly changed, Chu Han''s vision was distorted. After he stabilized, he found himself in an antique wooden house.


    The furniture in the wooden house is very simple. There is a black desk in front of it. A man in black is sitting on a chair with his back to them.


    Bang bang! Nanwazi clapped his hands in disorder for a while, and directly shot out more than ten Qi forces, but hit the air. The man opposite was not affected at all. Instead, he gave a very cold sneer: "hum, little devil of Maoshan sect, have you forgotten the agreement between your grandmaster and the underworld? How dare you do it in the underworld?"


    The underworld? Chu cold sweat DC, listen to the other party said, the air around is really a little cold, just like in the cold storage, even the stench of South Wazi body is suppressed.


    Nanwazi dropped his hands powerlessly: "who are you? As far as I know, there is no magic in this world that can directly transfer the living to the underworld!"


    Pa Pa! The man on the other side clapped: "ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the leader of Maoshan Luanxin sect. I really have extraordinary knowledge. In that case, I won''t pretend to be a ghost."


    The man turned around and had a poker face. He was as black as an African. There was a crescent on his forehead. Different from his cold voice, he had a warm smile on his face: "welcome to the vagabond embassy. I''m Zhong Li, the head of the Embassy here!"


    Chu Han and Nan Wazi looked at each other and felt a little puzzled: "embassy?"


    As soon as the clock left his hand, two chairs appeared behind them: "sit down and talk. The air composition here is not suitable for living people to breathe. Your physical strength will be consumed very quickly!"


    Chu Han felt that after standing for a while, his body began to tremble. He thought it was frozen, but now he realized that it was the air. He quickly sat down and felt better.


    Nanwazi also sat down. Zhong Li waved his hand again. A table appeared in front of them. There were some fruits and drinks on the table: "we bought them from the nearby supermarket. We ate leftovers!"


    Chu Han picked up an orange and smelled it. It was no different from an ordinary orange. He peeled it and asked curiously: "that, master of the bell hall? What''s going on? "Zhong Li was also peeling oranges, and he said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s what you see. This is an embassy set up by the Prefecture in Yangjian. According to the agreement with Tianting, although the embassy is in Yangjian, it is the territory of the prefecture, so it can be arranged like this, so as to improve the work efficiency of us ghosts!"


    "The array outside?" In front of Zhong Li, Nan Wazi is also restrained, eating the oranges sent by Chu Han and asking carefully.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the gathering Yin array. It''s a benefit given to us by the king of hell. The embassy is still in the initial stage. It''s too expensive to directly transfer Yin force from the underworld. In order to make things convenient, we directly set up an array to absorb the Yin force around us. After a few days, the array will be removed when it officially opens!"


    "Opening?" Chu Han seems to have caught something: "what business do you mean in Yang?"


    Zhong Li nodded: "recently, people in the world don''t pay attention to spiritual cultivation. As a result, they are yellow and thin after they become ghosts, which greatly affects the appearance of the city in the world. The last time the Jade Emperor sent people to investigate, he severely criticized Yama Yitong. As soon as he got angry, he submitted this plan to the Jade Emperor, which was passed only three days later."


    After a short pause, Zhong Li pondered: "at present, five cities have been selected as special zones to carry out the pilot establishment of the underworld embassies. If the effect is still good, then the stalls will be spread out, and the business will be expanded to the whole country within the first 50 year plan, and then gradually infiltrated into foreign countries!"

 Chapter 607

    "This is really a big project!" Chu Han has nothing to say, can only chat up a compliment.


    Zhong Li frowned: "it''s not easy to do our work. We should not only help Yang Jian improve his spiritual cultivation, but also pay attention to the way of work. We can''t take violent actions, so as not to cause any adverse reactions."


    Between speaking, Zhong Li''s hand waved, and several scrolls appeared on the table. He said with a deep smile to Chu Han: "Hey, hey, you have a look at these babies first!"


    Chu Han unfolded the scroll and found that it was all landscape paintings with Tang Yin written on the sign: "ah? Is it Tang Bohu? "


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Zhong Li applauded: "after Tang Yin died, he was recruited into the Bureau of culture in the underworld. Originally, with his artistic accomplishment, he could have been a deputy director or something. Unfortunately, he was too greedy. He was drunk all day and his income could not be raised. As a result, he could hardly afford to support his 30 wives in his family."


    "Wait a minute?" Chu Han raised his hand: "excuse me, don''t Tang Bohu have only eight wives, plus that Qiuxiang, this is only nine?"


    "Cough, people can''t develop in the underworld?" Haven''t waited for the clock to leave to explain, the South baby son of one side pulled to pull Chu cold sleeve, small voice of remind a.


    "Oh, yes!" Chu Han found that he really ignored this point, embarrassed to scratch his head: "sorry, I made an empirical mistake!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand generously: "nothing. This is our first cooperation. Some misunderstandings are inevitable."


    "Cooperation?" Chu Han stares at Zhong Li like a curious baby.


    "Not bad!" Zhong Li nodded again: "we don''t have much foreign exchange in our hands. Oh, the so-called foreign exchange is your foreign currency. As far as I know, it''s impossible to move without money now!"


    "So!" Zhong Li pressed his arms on the table, put his head out, and said sternly, "I need you to help me sell some ''antiques''. We''ll share the money we get!"


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Chu Han''s heart becomes active. It''s the authentic work of Tang Yin. Why don''t you sell it for $18 million? He nodded excitedly: "OK, OK, give me 30%, that''s enough!"


    "No, no, no!" Zhong Li put up a finger, shook it and said, "it''s 70% of you, 30% of the embassy. Of course, it''s just a statement on the book. I''ll give another 10% of your 70%!" Then he blinked.


    Chu Han understood, this is not the legendary kickback? It seems that the spiritual cultivation of the underworld is not so good. Now he doubts whether the plan of Yama is reliable.


    "Brother Zhong?" Chu Han began to make up: "I just help sell things. Is it suitable to take so much?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile, "it''s appropriate. Of course, it''s appropriate. Although those paintings are Tang Yin''s original works, they are not worth money in the underworld. Every time he goes to a restaurant, he has to draw a few free paintings for his boss. It''s also that he inadvertently learns about the plan and asks me to help him earn some extra money!"


    "Oh, then I''m relieved!" Chu Han no longer doubted, suddenly he thought of something, his eyes became eager: "by the way, brother Zhong, those ancient celebrities seem to be still in the underworld?"


    Zhong Li said with a knowing smile: "except for Tang Yin, other people''s lives are pretty good. They don''t have to rely on selling their works to survive. But as long as they work hard, they can still work well. Let me tell you something. Recently, Lanling Xiaosheng is working on a new work, which is even more exciting than Jin Pingmei. Director Qu Yuan doesn''t like his style and refuses to pass the examination and approval. He has already begun to consider publishing it in Yangjian! "


    Jin Ping Mei? Chu Han smacked his tongue secretly. It seems to be written in classical Chinese. Hasn''t curator Zhong seen those modern love action movies?


    He said in embarrassment: "brother Zhong, in fact, the Culture Bureau of Yangjian does not allow the publication of such books. Besides, the market is not very acceptable, is it?"


    Zhong Li licked his lips: "Hey, don''t play anything in front of me. Be careful. If you have something to say, just say it! In order to do well in the work of the embassy, I have studied the materials of the Yang world in the past 50 years, especially the works of Mr. Yang and Mr. Ozawa


    "Oh?" Chu Han was very surprised. He didn''t expect that curator Zhong had the same "interest" as himself. He immediately said: "ah, the works of the two teachers are a little out of date. In recent years, a large number of new people have emerged who are bold and dare to do something. I''ll bring their works to you for research when I have time."


    "Well, research!" Zhong Li sucked his saliva and said with great satisfaction: "ha ha, it seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Brother Chu, don''t worry, do it boldly. As for the book with Lanling''s smile, I''ll help him when it''s time to publish it. Making money or not is the second best thing. Just give him the contribution fee. What we want is this demonstration function. As long as we can attract more talents to join the industry, our work is meaningful! "


    "Well, I will do my best. Please wait for my good news."


    "Well, let''s talk about it today. Come and play when you have time!"


    "OK, goodbye, brother Zhong!""Goodbye!"


    Vision changes, Chu Han and South Wazi appear outside the villa, they look at each other, there is a sense of separation.


    On the way back to his villa, nanwazi said, "do you have any secrets, why even the people in the underworld are so optimistic about you?"


    Chu Han held several authentic works of Tang Yin, shook his head and said, "no, you saw the whole process. Brother Zhong knew that I was an antique dealer, so he deliberately led me there. It just happened that you were by my side, so he was invited together."


    Nanwazi shook his head suspiciously: "I don''t believe it. There are many antique dealers. Why do you choose you? What''s more, I suspect that the Embassy in Longxiangyuan is built for you."


    "Don''t believe it. Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve met such a thing!" Chu Han waved his hand depressed. In fact, he didn''t know much about it.


    Take nanwazi to the three-story building behind the villa. Chu Han goes back to the main building and tells the story once again. Xiaotiangou jumps up immediately: "it''s amazing that such a big thing has happened. It seems that I have to go back to the heaven immediately. Brother Chu and sister Xiaoqian, goodbye!"


    Whew, the wheezing dog disappeared. Nie Xiaoqian stood there enviously. After a while, she frowned and said, "Chu Han, I suspect someone knows about taoyun watch, otherwise the underworld wouldn''t have come to cooperate with you on purpose!"


    "What should we do if we can''t hand in this watch? And then get a flag and five hundred dollars? "

 Chapter 608

    "I can''t be sure if I just say it casually!" Nie Xiaoqian reminds Chu Han: "don''t say it yourself before you make a statement in the underworld!"


    Chu Han nodded. Taoyun watch is a treasure that can transcend time and space. Even Pangu can commit suicide because he lost it. The Jade Emperor and the king of hell are even less able to protect him. Even if he knows his secret, he should not dare to do it casually.


    "Ah, yes!" Nie Xiaoqian frowned, covered her stomach and groaned: "it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter? Did you eat something bad? " Chu Han immediately asked his regards.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "no, I just drank two bowls of porridge today. Maybe it''s the influence of Juyin formation. It''s absorbing my Yin power!"


    Chu Han is very distressed. The underworld embassy is a project approved by Yama. It doesn''t mean that you can stop it, but for Nie Xiaoqian, he has to do something.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find a way!" After giving Nie Xiaoqian a comforting hug, Chu Han goes back to his room, rummages through the boxes and finds out some of his precious discs.


    "Ah, for the sake of Xiaoqian, I can only sacrifice you!" Reluctant to open the cover and touch it, Chu Han''s eyes became firm, and he stepped out.


    Whew! Just out of the main building, South Wazi appeared in front of him, Chu Han nervously grasped the disc in his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    Nanwazi''s face became a little strange, and he said wordlessly, "do you think I will be interested in those things?"


    Chu Han Wen Yan glanced at nanwazi''s height of less than 1.3 meters and nodded awkwardly: "Oh, sorry, these babies are very important. I''m a little sensitive!"


    "Cut!" Nanwazi rolled a white eye, then came over and asked mysteriously, "do you want to go to the underworld Embassy?"


    "How do you know?" Chu Han asked curiously, can nanwazi read the mind?


    Nanwazi: "your eyes have been aiming there all the time!"


    "Oh Care is chaos, Chu Han just want to relieve the predicament for Nie Xiaoqian as soon as possible, but did not pay attention to cover up their goals, the result of the help.


    "I''ll go with you!" See Chu Han acquiesce, South child immediately proposed way.


    "You seem to be very restrained before. You should not like that place?" Chu Han asked tentatively.


    Nan wa Zi''s old face is red: "this, I am also the first time to see Yin difference, the mood is a little excited, this time will not!"


    "All right then!" Chu Han promised to come down, there are South Wazi in, at least he does not have to worry about a day to kill back.


    Two people go all the way, this time there is no higher to go, South Wazi''s lightness skill in the face of the ghost from the bad, is simply a child, also don''t bother to shame.


    Came to before that villa outside, two people waited for a few minutes, Chu Han scratched his head: "strange, before we were not directly brought in?"


    South Wazi induction for a while: "should be this place, Yin force is the strongest!"


    Whoo! A dark wind blew by, and they looked back together. Zhong Li, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, appeared. His skin color turned white, and he was carrying a stack of shopping bags full.


    "I''m sorry. I just came back from the mall. Those paintings have been sold?" Zhong Li took out several oranges from a shopping bag and handed them to Chu Han and Nan Wazi respectively. He asked excitedly, "how much did they sell?"


    Chu Han: "brother, how can you do business so fast? Besides, it''s the authentic work of Tang Yin. At least you have to find a buyer at a large auction. It will be held in Beijing in a few days. I''ll be there then."


    "Oh Zhong Li was disappointed and asked, "what are you doing here so soon?" Suddenly, he noticed the discs in Chu Han''s hand, and his eyes suddenly glowed: "that, that is?"


    Chuhan, with a smile, handed the disc to him in a hurry: "brother Zhong, I''m not afraid you don''t want to sleep for a long time. It happens that there are several collections at home, which I specially brought to share with you!"


    WOW! As soon as Zhong Li''s hand was released, all his shopping bags fell to the ground. He held the discs in his precious hands, staring at the cover in a daze with trembling expression.


    "Cough!" After more than ten seconds, Chu Han had to remind each other: "brother Zhong, pay attention to the image, we are still outside!"


    "Oh, oh!" Zhong Li came back to himself and hid a few discs close to his body. He picked up the shopping bag on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted!"


    "Understand, understand!" Chu Han smiles, dissolves the embarrassment, and says: "by the way, brother Zhong, I have a friend who has been influenced by the Juyin formation and has been afraid to go out these days. Could you please close it for a few minutes and let me take her out?"


    Zhong Li was in a dilemma: "well, the gathering Yin array is jointly arranged by the professional engineers of the prefecture and Tianting. Once it is started, it can''t be stopped in the middle, otherwise the loss will be great!"


    "That''s it Chu Han began to worry, Nie Xiaoqian''s situation has become very bad, I don''t know if I can carry over the next few days.


    "Yes Zhong Li seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, two black cards appeared in his hand: "these two amulets are for you. They can temporarily block the influence of the Juyin formation, but they can only last for five minutes. Is that enough?""Enough, enough!" Chu Han excitedly takes over, feels a cool finger, curiously asks: "what is this made of?"


    Zhong Li: "Oh, those engineers are bored. They reuse some leftover materials after array arrangement and make some interesting things. Besides amulets, I have some cards with other functions. I''ll let you see them another day!"


    "Well, thank you, brother Zhong!" With the amulet, Nie Xiaoqian can go out, Chu Han no pressure, also relax, even thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Tang Yin''s paintings should be sold as soon as possible. I don''t have much money in my hand. I can only live by eating fruit these days. It''s very difficult." Clock from the magnanimous swing hands, and began to cry poor.


    "Sure, sure!" Chu Han also noticed that the shopping bags Zhong Li was carrying were full of fruits like oranges and apples. He turned his eyes and took out a bank card: "Hey, brother Zhong, I still have millions here. Take them first to solve the urgent problem!"


    Zhong Li''s eyes lit up, rubbed his hands and asked, "this is not very good. I''m the head of the embassy. I want to set an example!"


    Chu Han saw that the other party was already excited, but he didn''t dare to take it because of his identity. He had rich experience in dealing with this situation. He said with a straight face: "brother Zhong, this is sponsored by me to our underworld Embassy in my personal name. It''s not bribery. What do you have to worry about? Besides, if you don''t take good care of the staff below, it will affect their work efficiency I''m sorry the king of hell has high hopes for you, don''t you? "

 Chapter 609

    Pretending to hesitate for a few seconds, Zhong Li finally gritted his teeth and took the bank card: "well, in order to complete the great cause entrusted to me by the king of hell, I owe you a favor first. By the way, what''s the password?"


    Chu Han reported a series of figures: "there is a bank nearby. It''s convenient to swipe the card directly to the supermarket."


    "What do you receive?" On the way back to his villa, Chu Han suddenly stops and stares at nanwazi.


    South Wazi a burst of guilty, avoid Chu Han''s eyes: "what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    Chu Han speechless: "please, you''ve been staring at curator Zhong all the time. Don''t think I didn''t find out!"


    South child embarrassed smile way: "ha ha, small Chu, your eyesight is good!"


    Chu Han: "don''t interrupt. What are you doing? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. At that time, curator Zhong had already discovered your abnormality. If he hadn''t reminded me with his eyes, I would have pointed it out to you directly."


    Nanwazi''s face changed: "no wonder his internal power disappeared later!"


    "What?"


    "Oh, I noticed that Zhong Li has deep internal power besides Yin power. It seems that he is not as simple as Yin difference!" Nanwazi answered truthfully.


    Chu Han was stunned: "how could this happen? Isn''t he the head of the underworld Embassy that Yama himself admitted? What''s more, there are also some authentic works of Tang Yin. Shouldn''t they be fake? "


    Nanwa said, "I''m sure there''s nothing to hide from him for the time being."


    Chu Han took out two black cards: "that amulet?"


    Nanwazi glanced at it: "well, it''s true. It can isolate the influence of Juyin formation and let your friends rest assured to use it!"


    Chu Han sighed softly: "thank you for reminding me. It seems that I will leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible!"


    Back to his villa, Chu Han immediately gave the amulet to Nie Xiaoqian. She tried it and found that Yin power really began to recover. She immediately hugged him excitedly and gave him a big kiss: "cook quickly, I''m starving!"


    Chu Han even said: "don''t, it''s not the right time. This thing can only protect you for a few minutes. We need to go out immediately!"


    "Well, it''s the same with eating out. I don''t want to stay here for a minute!" Nie Xiaoqian quickly packed up, Chu Han also gave South Wazi a call, let him move faster.


    Boom! A few minutes later, Chu Han leaves Longxiangyuan in a dark rain. Nie Xiaoqian sits in the seat of the co pilot, grabbing potato chips in her hand. Nan Wazi sits in the back seat, having already taken a bath and brushed her teeth.


    Ha! Ha a breath, smelling fresh breath, South Wazi depressed way: "I knew I wouldn''t listen to you, now I have no smell in my mouth, if let a line of heaven know, still can''t laugh at me!"


    Chu Han speechless: "you always accumulate some evil virtue for yourself. Now it''s time for the whole family to escape. If you let the traffic police stop you, the taste in your mouth is more serious than drunk driving. Maybe my driver''s license will be revoked directly!"


    "Haha, I''ll put up with it for two days. If I get to Kyoto, I''ll eat dozens of stinky tofu!" South Wazi Shan Shan smile, no longer speak, always can''t leave for no reason, Chu han to the reason is to take them to Kyoto to participate in the auction.


    "How do you feel?" After a few minutes, an amulet is broken. Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian anxiously and asks.


    Nie Xiaoqian felt for a while and laughed happily: "hee hee, it''s OK!"


    "That''s good!" Chu Han stepped on the accelerator and went straight to Dong Wensheng''s home. After listening to nanwazi''s previous analysis, he doubted Zhong Li''s identity and had to find someone to identify him.


    "Xiao Chu, are you coming?" Dong Wensheng happened to be at home, wearing a white bathrobe. When he saw Nie Xiaoqian, his eyes immediately became digital. He excitedly talked about the hem of the bathrobe: "little sister, I just bought an imported hair scraper, and the effect is really outstanding. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Boring!" Nie Xiaoqian gives Dong Wensheng a white look and looks at Chu Han again: "can I eat him?"


    The temperature in the car has dropped a few points. Chu Han is afraid that Nie Xiaoqian will really be "greedy", so he quickly laughs: "don''t, they are joking, ha ha!"


    Dong Wensheng also felt the chill on Nie Xiaoqian and shivered involuntarily. He did not dare to tease again: "cough, come in!"


    Chu Han stops the car. Nie Xiaoqian and Nan Wazi come out. Dong Wensheng didn''t notice Nan Wazi before. At this time, he sees his old face that doesn''t match his figure. He immediately takes a cold breath: "whose child is this? How can he be so ugly?"


    Nanwazi''s eyebrows stand up. Chu Han grabs Dong Wensheng''s arm and pulls it to a corner. He says in a low voice, "what''s the dirty food you ate today? How can you talk nonsense?"


    Dong Wensheng blinked doubtfully: "why, am I wrong? That child is like Lei Zhenzi''s rebirth. Did you steal him from that zoo?"There was a murderous spirit behind him. Chu Han was frightened. He was afraid that Dong Wensheng''s body would disappear at the next moment. He quickly covered his mouth: "Uncle Dong, uncle Dong! Don''t make yourself uncomfortable. I can''t see it. It''s not a child. In fact, he can be your uncle, and his martial arts are better than mine! "


    "Really?" Dong Wensheng takes an uncanny look at nanwazi, only to find that he is taking out his anger at the stone lion squatting in front of his Meridian Gate. He presses his little hand on the lion''s head and easily presses out five finger prints, still sneering at himself.


    I''ll go! Dong Wensheng''s face changed greatly and finally realized how much he had just killed himself. He said nervously, "Xiao Chu, why didn''t you say it earlier? I was almost killed by you!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t come here in time. Now you know, you can''t go and apologize!"


    "Yes, yes!" Dong Wensheng ran to nanwazi and gave her a formal salute: "uncle, no, it''s the elder. What I said just now is so offensive. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Don''t be wise to me!"


    "All right, all right!" Nanwazi pulled out his finger from the head of the stone lion, which had been stabbed and rotten. He came up to his mouth and blew a breath: "just be polite to me in the future, I''m still very peaceful!"


    "Oh, oh!" Dong Wensheng secretly smacks his tongue. Is it peaceful? If you are violent, you will destroy my family?


    Dong Wensheng angrily invites several people into the room. Under Nie Xiaoqian''s strong request, although it''s nearly midnight, he can only let the nanny drive out to have a big dinner first.


    Chu Han took out the paintings he got from Zhong Li and said mysteriously, "Uncle Dong, I''m not bothering you late at night for anything else. I paid a high price for some paintings. I''m afraid they are fakes. Please identify them!"

 Chapter 610

    As soon as he heard that Chu Han wanted to ask him for identification, Dong Wensheng immediately took out his professional spirit, put on his glasses and prepared to do it. But before the scroll was opened, he showed a strange look: "Xiao Chu, you''re not kidding, this Xuan paper is clearly NEW!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He felt the texture of the painting. He also applied a layer of water-proof and oil-proof wax. During this time, he did some research on antique calligraphy and painting, and immediately realized what he had done.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, Dong Wensheng opened the scroll and looked at it carefully. Unexpectedly, after only one look, he opened his eyes wide: "tut Tut, whose hand is this? Tang Yin, who is clearly imitating, is even one level higher than the original owner''s level. The painter and layout are superb, and have reached the peak of landscape painting The only drawback is that there seems to be such a gloomy air in the painting. Is the person who made the painting terminally ill? "


    Chu Han had seen Dong Wensheng''s level for a long time. After listening to his analysis, he immediately admired him: "Uncle Dong, don''t mention that your eyesight is really unique!"


    Dong Wensheng didn''t care to enjoy Chu Han''s flattery, but just said: "little Chu, I ask you, where did you buy it from? The painter''s high level is rare in the world. He can become a contemporary art master with his real name. Why should he make a fake


    Chu Han couldn''t tell the truth: "I''m sorry, I don''t know. The painting was sent by a stranger. The other party asked for five million yuan. There were five paintings in total. I really had a good level at that time, so I bought them as soon as my head was hot!"


    Dong Wensheng pondered for a moment: "well, five million can buy paintings of this level, let alone five. Even one can earn money. I''ll see the others."


    While speaking, Dong Wensheng opened another four paintings, which are also landscape paintings. Their level is comparable to that of the first one, and they won him many praises.


    "Cow, real cow, even higher imitation than the real one!" Finally, Dong Wensheng came to the conclusion that he had already loved these paintings: "Xiao Chu, how about selling them to me for 30 million yuan?"


    Sixty percent of the thirty million is eighteen million. Chu Han can make so much money with just one hand. He should be very happy, but his original intention is to find an excuse to go to Kyoto. If he doesn''t have antiques in his hand, what can he do.


    Therefore, Chu Han can only politely refuse: "sorry, uncle Dong, I want to take these paintings to Kyoto to participate in the auction. If you like, I can sell you one at a low price at that time!"


    Dong Wensheng was a little disappointed and sighed: "well, although the level is extremely high, after all, the year is limited, absolutely not more than one year, and the value will not exceed six million. After all, there are not many people who know the business. I still have a good chance to win it!"


    Perhaps he felt a little reluctant to be separated from these great paintings for some time. Dong Wensheng took out his magnifying glass and began to observe the details of the paintings carefully, feeling the artistic charm of them wholeheartedly.


    "Well?" Chu Han motioned to Nie Xiaoqian and Nan Wazi not to disturb, but after a few minutes, Dong Wensheng straightened himself up and exclaimed, "strange, how can the egret in this painting fly by itself?"


    "Ah?" Chu Han was also surprised. He looked along the direction of Dong Wensheng''s fingers, only to see a line of egrets flying between the green mountains and white clouds. The feeling of being smart and elegant seemed to be on the paper. But the strange thing is that the egrets are not static, but constantly waving their wings.


    Dong Wensheng rubbed his eyes to make sure that the egret was really flying. He was not calm at once. He turned the painting around and looked at it carefully, but still didn''t find any hidden mechanism: "strange, is it some kind of latest display technology? It''s too much. Why do you need to draw with this kind of technology? If you sell it to those technology companies directly, the patent fee is astronomical! "


    Chu Han certainly understood that this was not high-tech, but it was not easy to say that this painting was painted by Tang Yin from the underworld. He had to say bitterly, "Uncle Dong, what can we do now? Can this painting still be sold?"


    Dong Wensheng hesitated: "I can''t see it. No matter what secret is hidden in it, it''s not as simple as a famous painting. I''m afraid that once it''s taken out, either you or I will be the target of public criticism for the first time!"


    So it is! Chu Han soon recalled that this painting is a miracle in today''s world. Once it comes out, it will cause a sensation in the antique world. Even those scientists will study it crazily. Maybe the national forces will force him to tell the person who created the painting behind him.


    With an open mind, he looks at nanwazi behind him. Seeing the latter''s expressionless face, Chu Han shakes his head secretly. I''m afraid there are many treasures in Pangu base. I''m not very interested in this painting?


    The painting has already been taken out, but it can''t be sold. Chu Han promised Zhong Li that if he couldn''t make money, he would be unable to take care of himself.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s take a look at the other four. Maybe this one is the only one with the problem." Chu Han could only comfort himself by observing the other four paintings carefully with Dong Wensheng.


    The results are exciting and disappointing. The other four paintings also show different degrees of supernatural phenomena, some of which are the river water flowing, some of which are the clouds floating, and one of which even has a singing woodcutter. Only the picture has no sound."No, I must buy this Hu painting. Hoo Hoo Dong Wensheng was completely shocked. His tongue began to knot. People who could move had more impact than any egret cloud. He could no longer control how many crowns!


    "Don''t get excited, uncle Dong. Take care of your body!" Chu Han could hear Dong Wensheng''s heart beating wildly. He was afraid that he might have something wrong with him. He helped him smooth his chest and hammer his back. It took him a long time to let the excited middle-aged uncle breathe.


    "Xiao Chu, I''ll give you 30 million yuan for this painting. Do you want to sell it or not? If you don''t sell it, I''ll tell you!" Dong Wensheng has reached the level of madness, holding Chu Han''s hand to threaten.


    "Cough, then sell it!" Chu Han is very helpless and excited. Isn''t it just a broken painting? The price actually mentioned 30 million yuan. If Tang Yin, who suffered from poverty in the underworld, knew it, he would not be happy to run naked around the hall of Yan Luo.


    In the end, before Chu Han went to Kyoto, he sold an authentic painting of Tang Yin to Dong Wensheng for 30 million yuan. Out of awe of money, Chu Han decided to ask Dong Wensheng to help him find out if there were any rich and trustworthy friends. It was better to eat the remaining four paintings. Finally, Dong Wensheng patted his chest to ensure that he would be satisfied.

 Chapter 611

    Dong Wensheng''s nanny bought the dinner and set up a whole table, mainly because Nie Xiaoqian and Nan Wazi were annihilating. Dong Wensheng was absent-minded about the paintings, while Chu Han was thinking about the auction.


    "Uncle Dong, are those two treasure maps still there?" Chu Han offered Dong Wensheng a glass of wine and finally asked.


    Dong Wensheng was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han rubbed his hands and said in a low voice: "Oh, there will be an auction in Kyoto in a few days. I want to buy the remaining two treasure maps back. I''m afraid I''m wrong, so!"


    Dong Wensheng quickly understood and said: "no problem, I''ll go with you. In the eyes of people who don''t know the inside story, that thing is an ordinary cultural relic, which is not worth a few money!"


    "Thank you, uncle Dong!" Treasure map has something to do with lingchajian. Chu Han is worth tens of billions now. Except for this treasure related to ancient martial arts, there is nothing that can move him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m bored at home. By the way, I have some friends in Kyoto. Maybe they can eat the remaining four paintings!" When Dong Wensheng thought of something, he gave a mysterious smile.


    "Oh? That''s good. It''s worth several hundred million yuan to sell it again! " Chu Han also laughed, if the transaction is successful, he can also hand over to Zhong Li.


    After a big meal, several people had a night''s rest at Dong Wensheng''s home. Nie Xiaoqian''s body had just recovered and she was not suitable for "strenuous exercise". Chu Han had to be alone and felt a little lonely.


    "Hello, it''s my treat at noon today. Do come here!" The next day, Chu Han began to call his friends in Jiangyuan city one by one early in the morning. He was about to leave for Kyoto. He wanted to get together with everyone.


    Lei qinger and Lei Tingting agreed very quickly. The antique shop is very busy recently. Ling Yin and Li Wei are inseparable from each other. If you have time, you can come and have a meal.


    The resort is on the right track. Ye Nan and ye Qi have time. When they heard that Chu Han, the big boss, wanted to treat them, they immediately agreed.


    In addition, Chu Han also invited Liu Qingqing and Chen Xiaotong, both of whom are good friends and have nothing to see. Besides, he still has something to remind them.


    The place for the party is Dong Wensheng''s home. It''s quiet and there are no residents around. The most important thing is that it''s not Chu Han''s public foothold and won''t attract the attention of people who want to.


    At noon, everyone came one after another and sat at a full table. Chu Han exchanged greetings with the people for a while. He clapped his hands. The door behind him opened. Several gorgeous beauties in Qipao pushed the dining car in and put a luxurious meal on the table.


    Bang bang! Chu Han opened several bottles of champagne, and the atmosphere became warm: "you''re welcome to eat and drink. I''ll pay for it this time!"


    When they were eating and drinking happily, they would not be polite to Chu Han. With his present wealth, it was just a drizzle to invite such a big meal of no more than 500000 yuan.


    "Well, I said, Xiao Chu, what''s a good day today? How do you remember to treat?" Leishan recently nothing, also with leitingting leiqinger together just join in the fun, after drinking a few more cups, cuddling Chu Han''s neck asked curiously.


    Ha ha, everyone wanted to avoid the cold in Kyoto. He was so curious that he didn''t know what happened to him


    "What?" Leishan''s face sank, not angry from the roar up: "who ate ambition leopard gall, dare to provoke my brother Leishan, say it let me see!"


    Lei Tingting and Lei qinger look at each other and show a touch of bitterness at the same time. Leishan really drinks too much, and Chu Han will feel a headache. They can''t deal with it any more.


    "Dad, have some juice!" Lei Tingting hands Leishan a bottle of juice to remind him not to talk. The latter takes a few gulps, burps a few times, and then falls asleep.


    Everyone looked at Chu Han. This time Liu Qingqing was the first to open her mouth. She asked bitterly, "if you don''t tell me in advance what happened, is there no me in your heart?"


    Chu Han quickly waved: "of course not, in my heart, you are the most important!" As soon as this sentence was finished, he felt several pairs of cold eyes sweeping over. He hastily added: "of course, other people''s weight is almost the same, everyone is like each other, ha ha!"


    All the women were calm and knew that it was not the time to be jealous. Lei Qing''er seemed to have guessed something and said, "are you from the ancient martial arts?"


    Chu Han thumbed up: "Congratulations, you''ve guessed that it''s eight or nine times. I''d like you to come here today. One is to get together, and the other is to remind you that you should be careful during this period, especially don''t go to Longxiangyuan!"


    "Isn''t that your house?" Liu Qingqing stares big eyes, does not understand asks.


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "it''s my home, but there are other residents. In a word, the environment there is not very good. Anyway, I''m not here. After a while, when I come back, it depends on the situation!"Although they were puzzled, Chu Han said so, so he had to recruit them to ensure that they would not go to Longxiang garden for a while.


    After that, Chu Han had been drinking with everyone, and finally he was drunk. He thought of the auction and asked, "by the way, what kind of treasure do you want? I''ll buy one for you, and the price will be controlled within one hundred million!"


    Everyone is excited, Chu Han today but "generous" too much, but a few people add up to less than a billion, for Chu Han is still drizzle.


    "Well, I''d like a pair of earrings, jade ones!" Liu Qingqing thought of what, pretty face a red said his requirements.


    "No problem. I''ll buy you the best imperial jade and a South African diamond necklace!" Chu Han takes everything. Liu Qingqing is her own woman. Of course, she can''t be mistreated.


    Lei Tingting and Lei qinger''s eyes blinked and said, "we need bracelets. You can see what kind of bracelets you want, but they can''t be less than 100 million!"


    "Deal!" Chu Han hit a ring finger, drunk smoked smoked of smile way.


    Other people also put forward their own requirements. The lady is nothing more than earrings, necklaces and bracelets. What ye Nan wants is Ming Dynasty porcelain. Leishan is drunk, so leitingting asks for a Tang Dao for him. Chu Han agrees.

 Chapter 612

    The meal lasted from noon to evening. After the party, Chu Han sent everyone away one by one. Liu Qingqing wanted to go to Kyoto with him. Considering the safety problem, Chu Han could only politely refuse. In order not to make the other party sad, he promised to pick her up when he came back.


    In the evening, he spent another night at Dong Wensheng''s home. The next day, Chu Han was full of spirit and set out on the black rain T1. Nie Xiaoqian was in the co pilot''s seat, Dong Wensheng and Nan Wazi were in the back seat, and several paintings were also taken by Dong Wensheng. Now he can''t put it down, and he felt uncomfortable without looking at them.


    After successfully leaving Jiangyuan City, Heiyu T1 drives onto the highway, Chu Han starts to run with one foot of the accelerator, and the speed soon reaches 600. Nie Xiaoqian and Nan Wazi have nothing to do with it. Dong Wensheng looks out unintentionally, and his face turns white.


    "Xiao Chu, is the speed too fast?" The scenery outside flashed by, and he couldn''t see clearly. Dong Wensheng didn''t care to appreciate the painting. His body instinctively tightened and asked carefully.


    Chu Han, with a smile, pressed a button, the window turned black, and soon turned into a dynamic landscape painting: "don''t you worry about my driving skills, are you used to it now?"


    Dong Wensheng''s eyes widened and touched the car window inconceivably: "tut Tut, this configuration is too awesome, isn''t it? How much did you spend to refit it?"


    Chu Han laughs happily: "not much, not much, that is tens of millions!"


    Next to nanwazi rolled a white eye: "brag, do you think this is a simple virtual screen? There will be tens of millions more, but not a hundred million! "


    Chu Han suddenly realized that nanwazi was the person of Pangu base, and his strength was very high. He naturally knew the origin of the car, and he said awkwardly: "cough, I remember wrong, probably more than 100 million!"


    Dong Wensheng smacked his tongue to himself: "darling, help me introduce it another day. I also want to buy a car like this!"


    Didi! After driving for a few hours, the car navigation suddenly issued a warning: "there is a landslide ahead, please go ahead for five kilometers and turn right!"


    Landslides? Chu Han lowered his speed, and now he''s out of the city. Except for the highway, it''s boundless farmland and wilderness.


    A few seconds later, Chu Han saw an exit. Strangely, there was no toll station. The dust was not far ahead. It seemed that it was the place where the landslide happened.


    He turned around depressed, drove out from the exit, and went along a dirt road. The road condition was very bad, so he had to slow down again.


    a small hotel appeared in his career, and it was noon. Chu Han decided to have a rest first, so he drove Heiyu T1 to the open space outside the hotel.


    "Anybody?" The door of the hotel was closed. Chu Han got out of the car and immediately knocked on the door to shout.


    Squeak! After a while, the iron gate was opened, and a middle-aged man came out with cigarette ends and slippers in his mouth. He looked at Chu Han and them up and down, and then he vomited a mouthful of smoke: "cough, isn''t that the highway intersection in front of you? How did you get off here?"


    Chu Han depressed pointed to the front has not fallen dust: "you always oversleep? Didn''t you see the landslide? "


    The boss smell speech to follow the direction of Chu Han finger to see past, after hesitating for half a second, he suddenly in front of a bright: "hey hey, originally all want to be run of shut down, didn''t expect God finally opened eyes, want to eat?"? Only noodles and pickles, 1000 yuan a bowl, do you like it or not


    "I''ll go, you rob?" Chu Han doesn''t like it. It''s a broken place. No wonder it''s going to close. The boss''s heart is too dark!


    After smoking a cigarette, the boss took out a box of crumpled white sand from his pocket, lit it and took a puff: "what? It''s too expensive, so you''re hungry. Anyway, there''s no other way except the highway. Of course, if you''re not afraid of wild animals, you can go hunting in the mountains behind you! "


    Chu Han Wen Yan looked at a small hill a few kilometers behind the hotel. The vegetation was very lush, but it was unlikely that there would be any animal activities. He shook his head depressed: "forget it, if it''s more expensive, I''ll have three bowls!"


    "OK, take the money first!" The boss gave a sly smile, that''s enough.


    Chu Han took out a pile of banknotes and threw them directly: "count them yourself!"


    The boss almost salivated: "Yo, still a big money, I''ve already known more points!" Between speaking, he counted three thousand yuan with saliva, and returned the remaining several hundred yuan to Chu Han: "don''t worry, I''m a real man, I won''t ask you a cent more!"


    "You are quite principled!" Chu Han speechless, looked at the hundreds of pieces that had been stained with saliva, waved his hand and said: "no, even if I give you a tip, I''ll arrange another two rooms for us!"


    The boss put the money away, turned around and left: "there are plenty of vacant rooms. You can choose any of them. They are all unlocked!"


    The room was clean. Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian chose the one on the east side of the first floor, while Nan Wazi chose the one near the bathroom. They said that the air was clean, and they didn''t know what he thought."Please use it slowly!" Before long, a middle-aged woman with strong figure came over with three bowls of slim and a plate of pickles. Her attitude was much better than that of the boss. At least she had a sincere smile.


    Chu Han nodded, indicating that the other party could go out. After the middle-aged woman went out, he suddenly took a strong breath: "strange, how so fragrant?"


    Crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack! Nie Xiaoqian has already started to eat: "it''s delicious!"


    Chu Han tentatively picked up a piece of noodles, put it into his mouth and chewed it a few times. His eyes suddenly lit up: "don''t mention how the noodles are made. They are even better than those in five-star hotels!"


    After eating a few mouthfuls of pickles, the taste was very common. Chu Han frowned and said, "is it the taste of flour? But it''s so delicious. The business here shouldn''t be so bad! "


    "It''s Reiki!" Nanwazi came to visit with a bowl of noodles: "didn''t you find it? There''s a aura in this flour, and it''s purer than lingzhongshan''s


    Chu Han smelled Yan and tasted a few more carefully, and immediately found something. This kind of taste was the fruit he had eaten in taohuaju. Was the boss''s family also from guwuzhong?


    Seeing Chu Han''s idea, Nan Wazi shook his head and said, "they are just ordinary people, but the wheat that can grind out the flour should be planted in the spirit field. Strangely enough, there is no spirit wave around here!"


    Chu Han was not in the mood to eat. He called his boss over: "boss, where did you buy this flour from?"

 Chapter 613

    The boss stood up and said: "hum, of course, it''s home grown. It''s pure natural green organic food. If it wasn''t for too little production, I would have registered a patent long ago!"


    Well! Chu Han looked at nanwazi and saw that the latter was also thinking. He asked, "Oh, what kind? I want to invest here if I can! " He didn''t want to make money. He was mainly interested in Lingtian''s position.


    The boss pointed to the back of the hill: "here, it''s the back of the hill. I opened up a wheat field, but it''s often damaged by wild animals, and the yield can''t go up all the time. But the taste is unique. I once asked those experts in the city to identify it. As a result, those old people insisted that I added flavor enhancer to the flour and refused to come to the field for investigation. I''m really angry! "


    Chu Han a little understand the boss''s cynicism, then thought about it, and tentatively asked: "how, you didn''t take wheat directly to identify?"


    "Ears of wheat?"


    "Yes, you can add flavor enhancer to wheat flour. The grains in the ears are pure natural, so it''s impossible to fake them?"


    Bang! The boss straight back, the corner of his eye fell a drop of crystal tears: "I''m really stupid, how did not think of this method, if God can give me a chance again, I must take the ear of wheat in the past!"


    Chu Han helped the boss up and didn''t know how to comfort him: "well, you may have fallen into habitual thinking. In life, who hasn''t turned the corner yet?"


    "Thank you, young man!" The boss began to snatch his sleeve: "I''m full of fighting spirit again. You wait. I''ll send ears of wheat to those experts right now!"


    Chu Han quickly ran out to stop him: "Hey, the landslide, the road is blocked, do you want to run into the city?"


    The boss stopped and scratched his head awkwardly: "ha ha, a little impulsive, young man, you are really a good man, otherwise, I will refund you the meal money?"


    "No!" Chu Han waved his hand: "that little money is nothing to me. It''s to support the construction of our disaster area!"


    "Disaster area?" The boss blinks his eyes and looks at Chu Han in doubt.


    Chu Han: "isn''t there a landslide? It''s less than two kilometers away from here. It''s not what the disaster area is!"


    "Oh, yes!" The boss came back and frowned, "but we are not affected here!"


    WOW! Before the boss''s words came down, a wall outside the small hotel suddenly collapsed.


    "Oh


    "Ah


    Two screams rang out, the boss looked at the collapse of the wall, Chu Han is to cry without tears ran out, black rain T1 was pressed under the wall.


    "OK, the car is OK!" Dust settled, black rain T1 strong lie there, there are no cracks on the glass, Chu Han patted his chest, grow a breath.


    Click! A sharp abnormal sound came, and the car body was directly broken into two parts. In a flash of electronic cremation, the blazing fire began to burn.


    "My black rain!" Chu Han almost took a breath and howled at the top of his voice: "who, who did it, come out to me!"


    Before he finished shouting, his arm was held by a small hand and pulled back. Chu Han was directly thrown to Nie Xiaoqian''s feet. He was stunned to see that Nan Wazi was standing where he had just stood.


    A sound of breaking the air sounded. Nanwazi lifted his hands and moved backward for a distance. There was a deep trace on the ground. The boss screamed and fainted.


    "Damn, what have you done to my old man?" The middle-aged woman who had just delivered the meal rushed out and saw the boss fainting. She immediately began to cry.


    Whew! Nanwazi is a little empty behind him. The middle-aged woman faints beside her boss. At this time, he shouts to Chu Han without looking back: "don''t leave here. I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With that, nanwazi''s figure flashed and disappeared. Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "evil ghost? "Ancient martial arts master?"


    Nie Xiaoqian closed her eyes, felt for a while, and confirmed: "it''s not a ghost!"


    "That''s the ancient martial arts master!" Chu Han nodded, the other party even South Wazi can push back, visible skill is how deep, he can''t provoke, had to first put the boss and the boss wife carried to the room, he and Nie Xiaoqian together began anxious waiting.


    No! A few minutes later, before nanwazi came back, Nie Xiaoqian sensed something, and suddenly showed his seal. Everything around him was still.


    Chu Han''s internal force can support for a while, nervously looking around: "what''s the situation?"


    Nie Xiaoqian look dignified: "not clear, the other party''s internal power is very deep, is rapidly approaching!"


    Pop! Chu Han''s face hurt, and he flew out. When he got up again, a sword was already on his throat, which made him dare not even wriggle.


    In front of them was a man in black, with an unspeakable murderous air, especially in his eyes.


    Nie Xiaoqian withdrew from the state of fengjue and ran to hide behind Chu Han. Chu Han was speechless for a while: "aunt, it''s me who is forced by the sword now. What are you afraid of?"Nie Xiaoqian raised her hand and pointed to the waist of the man in Black: "don''t you see that Yinfu? It''s the third limited edition Zhengui Fu issued by Yanluo Baojie Co., Ltd. It can even suppress the fierce ghosts of ten thousand years!"


    Chu Han saw that there was a black card on the waist of the man in black. It was the same size as the amulet Zhong Li gave him, and the material was almost the same, but the grain on it was slightly different.


    "We seem to have met?" Suddenly, he had the courage to feel familiar with each other, and he looked at each other smartly.


    The man in black laughed, shook his wrist and put away the sword: "I said I owe you a favor. Today I will give it back to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black''s wrist shook again, and the point of his sword touched Chu Han''s throat before he could move: "with my strength, I can kill you ten times. I''ve spared you once. Now we''re clear!"


    Chu Han''s face was black: "if you count like this, I could kill you a hundred times last time, didn''t I let you go?" He finally remembered that the man in black was the one who attacked nangongrui on the winding mountain road. At that time, the other side had a dagger in his hand.


    The man in black raised his other hand and scratched the back of his sword handle awkwardly: "a hundred times? Are you that strong? "


    "Cough!" Chu Hanqing coughed twice, tentatively raised his hand and pushed away the sword. The other side didn''t cooperate with him. He stepped back two steps. Then he recited the pithy formula, summoned yimingzhu out, hid in his clothes, and ordered: "suck it for me!"


    Buzz! The strange pearl revolves in place without any reaction. Chu Han screams that it''s bad. It seems that the sword of the man in black is not a treasure or a spirit. The strange pearl is useless.


    "Hum!" The man in black snorted twice, and the sword body sent forward, leaving a shocking wound on Chu Han''s shoulder: "I ask you, where is Nangong Rui?"

 Chapter 614

    "You''re from the black market?" Nangong Rui once said that the reason why she hid was because she was afraid of the pursuit of the black market square. Now the man in black asked Nangong Rui''s whereabouts directly, and Chu Han suddenly exclaimed.


    The man in black sneered: "hum, it seems that the master of the square guessed well. Nangong Rui really fell in love with you, and even her identity was exposed!"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile. He wanted to say that the truth was not what the man in black and the owner of the black market thought. Nangong Rui did expose her identity in front of her, but it was definitely not something that moved her.


    Pop! The man in black turned his sword and patted Chu Han''s face: "boy, don''t play with any ghost idea. Tell me where Nangong Rui is hiding, or you will have a taste of life rather than death."


    "Me The cold body of the sword is patted on his face, just as it is patted on Chu Han''s heart and liver. That''s a fear. He doesn''t want to sacrifice so freely. He is hesitating whether to sell nangongrui and Pangu base. Nie Xiaoqian''s hand suddenly presses on his waist, and a voice rings from his mind: "don''t say, he will kill you!"


    Chu Han suddenly wakes up, yes, if the other party really knows the hiding place of Nangong Rui, will he let himself go? It seems that he was in extreme fear, and his judgment began to decline unconsciously.


    "Lead him to the hill behind. I''ll see if I can resist the zhenyinfu with the help of the aura there!" Nie Xiaoqian soon thought of a way that is not a way.


    Nanwazi hasn''t come back, so he has to do it now. Chu Han decides to gamble. He pretends to be helpless: "ah, originally I won''t betray my friends, but I have to protect my life. Great Xia, please come with me!"


    The man in black stares at Chu Han tightly. Seeing that his face is red and his heart doesn''t jump, he doesn''t seem to be lying, so he nods his head and says, "good. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I won''t embarrass you!"


    As the sword moves away, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian walk forward hand in hand, followed by the man in black. Soon, they are a little unhappy and say, "Hey, I''ll tell you what''s the matter. Are you looking for someone or showing your love? Let me loose your hand!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said: "it''s better to let go. I''ll look at my face then!"


    Chu Han silently nodded, but let go of Nie Xiaoqian''s hand, can no longer hear her voice, had to all the way to feel uneasy toward the hill.


    The distance is not very far, but more than ten minutes, three people came to the foot of the mountain, Chu Han nervously looked at Nie Xiaoqian''s expression, saw her slightly frown, and looked toward the mountain.


    Chu Han immediately understood: "Keke, Nangong Rui is hiding on it. Let''s go slowly, so as not to disturb her!"


    The man in black rolled his eyes: "who are you? You can sell your friends so thoroughly. I really feel worthless for Nangong Rui!"


    the spirit of the deceased is cold. "Hey, hey, this is not a helpless gesture. Nangong Rui is so good to me. She will understand it when she dies."


    Man in Black: "I understand. If I were Lao Tzu, I would swallow you alive before I die. Let''s go!" Although he is not ashamed of Chu Han, he still wants to find Nangong Rui as soon as possible.


    Chu Han makes a color to Nie Xiaoqian. They slow down and climb towards the top of the mountain. The man in black is following them. It seems that they are not afraid to run away.


    As soon as he reached the middle of the mountain, Chu Han felt that there was something more in the air around him. He was very comfortable breathing, and his internal power began to become extremely active. This feeling was more mysterious than that in lingzhongshan. Was it the aura in the legend?


    The voice of the man in black was excited: "what a pure aura. I can''t feel it at the foot of the mountain. What''s the place here?"


    Chu Han is also the first time to come, of course, can''t answer: "sorry, I don''t know, Nangong Rui just told us not to come!"


    The man in black seemed to believe Chu Han''s words, and he followed his words: "well, with your cultivation, even if you practice here, you won''t receive much goods, on the contrary, it will disturb your aura!"


    It''s best for you to think so. Chu Han takes a breath and continues to climb the mountain. At the same time, he observes Nie Xiaoqian''s reaction, but is disappointed to find that she seems unable to resist the power of Zhengui Fu.


    Whew! Finally dawdled to the top of the mountain, Chu Han is considering whether to rush to smash the ghost amulet on the waist of the man in black. Suddenly, yimingzhu flies out of the sky and spins in mid air.


    "Ah The man in black exclaimed, as if he had thought of something. He quickly stepped back and waited for a long time, but he saw that yimingzhu didn''t attack him as he did last time. Then he turned his eyes and touched the ghost amulet on his waist: "ha ha, the master of the square really said it right. That bead was not so terrible. Last time, it was my carelessness, eh?"


    The man in black couldn''t go on. He was surprised: "what''s the matter? This bead is absorbing the aura around. It''s faster than the warrior in the spirit realm. How can it be?"


    Spiritual warrior? Chu Han was also surprised when he heard the words. Didn''t the master say that Gu Wu had only four realms: acquired, congenital, human and ghost? When is there another spiritual realm?Pop! The man in black patted Chu Han''s face with his sword: "come on, let that thing stop. Such pure aura, you can''t be cheap, boy!"


    "Don''t do it, I''ll do it now!" In the face of the threat of death, Chu Han immediately compromised, reciting the pithy formula to let Yi Mingzhu stop absorbing aura.


    However, the result is frustrating. Yi Mingzhu ignores his orders. You know, Chu Han secretly practiced the eight moves of Xiuxian women in his room before he started. The energy is absolutely enough.


    "Why don''t you stop?" The voice of the man in black was very cold. He could feel the rapid decrease of aura and was already impatient.


    Chu Han touched a cold sweat on his forehead: "cough, this, I don''t know. Maybe, maybe it has a bug?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, no matter how bold I am, I dare not cheat you with my own life!"


    "All right!" The man in black chose to believe Chu Han''s words. He looked at yimingzhu: "hum, the things in Tianshi mansion are not reliable. I''ve ruined you!"


    With that, the man in black shakes his sword and releases an invisible Qi force. Chu Han is stunned. Is this the legendary sword Qi?


    Bang! The sword Qi hits yimingzhu. The latter moves back a few centimeters, but still crazy autobiography, leaving no trace on the surface.


    The man in black was stunned and murmured: "it''s impossible. My sword Qi can even break through titanium alloy. How can it block it?"

 Chapter 615

    Whew, whew! The man in black didn''t believe in evil, and released a few more sword Qi. As a result, he could not stop the Pearl from absorbing aura, except that he forced the Pearl back more than ten centimeters. Of course, there was no way to cause any damage.


    "Ah, look at my sky destroying nine swords!" The man in black finally got angry. After a roar, he began to gather his internal power and inject it into the body of the sword.


    "Run away!" Chu Han can see that the man in black is trying to enlarge his moves. He must have no leisure to pay attention to himself. He quickly takes Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and runs to the distance.


    Whew! This time, the Autobiography of yimingzhu finally stopped for a moment, and then recovered as before.


    "Damn it! Huh? What about people? " The man in black felt that he was a failure. When he turned around, he found that Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian had disappeared. He suddenly roared: "two kids, where can I escape?"


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han took Nie Xiaoqian by the hand and ran out for more than ten miles at a time. He had reached a wheat field behind the mountain, with an area of only five or six mu. There were still many animal tracks. It seemed that it was the wheat field developed by the boss.


    Whew! Before they passed through the wheat field, the man in black stopped in front of him. He was very angry and laughed: "ha ha, you dare to run away under my eyes. It seems that you are really tired of life. You are ready to accept my anger. Kill heaven nine swords!"


    Again? Chu Hangang just saw the starting style of mietian nine swords, and he couldn''t fight with his own strength. This time, the man in black''s goal was changed to himself, and his four legs must not be able to run. He fell into despair.


    "Yimingzhu, block it for me!" With the sword Qi as thick as his arm, Chu Han didn''t have time to perform any body protection skills, so he could only recite the pithy formula and summon yimingzhu.


    Whew! Yi Mingzhu also seems to feel Chu Han''s mood, and appears in front of him at a speed beyond common sense, accurately blocking the sword. The next moment is the earth shaking explosion.


    Strange pearl crazy rotation, the power of the explosion was all transferred to the bottom, Chu Han only feel a soft foot, a deep bottomless hole appeared, he didn''t even have time to jump up, was a huge force sucked in.


    "Eh?" Inside the cave, it was dark. I don''t know how long it took, but it didn''t go to the end. Chu Han took out his cell phone and just lit it on a black face. He exclaimed.


    "Shh, don''t scream. I don''t find the smell here is very bad!" The black face belonged to the man in black. The latter''s mask had fallen off and he was actually a black man. At this time, he looked very nervous.


    Chu Han looked around with the help of the light of his mobile phone, but it was dark. He tried his hand curiously, but he couldn''t touch any obstacles.


    The body is still accelerating to fall, weightlessness feeling is very bad, Chu Han completely flustered: "this, this is exactly where, do we want to be killed?"


    Nie Xiaoqian embraces Chu Han''s waist, but is not so afraid: "don''t worry, you can be my companion after you die!"


    Chu Han: "Wuwu, I''m still young. I don''t want to become a ghost like this!"


    The man in black turned his eyes: "wait a minute, you are a ghost, aren''t you?" He looked at Nie Xiaoqian with expectation.


    Nie Xiaoqian blinked innocently: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you fly?" Seeing the hope of living, the voice of the man in black trembled.


    Nie Xiaoqian side head thought for a while: "yes, but there is that thing in, I can''t fly!" She pointed to the ghost charms on the waist of the man in black!


    "Screw you!" As soon as the man in black gritted his teeth, he took down the ghost amulet and threw it away: "now, can you fly?"


    Nie Xiaoqian tried, and her Yin power recovered. She was about to respond to the man in black, but she found that he and Chu Han had fallen down at a very fast speed, and there was no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Hanbai, who is in the fall, looks at the man in Black: "brother, when do you say Xiaoqian can catch up?" "


    sorry, I didn''t take this into consideration."


    Chu Han looked up at it and frowned: "I''m afraid our falling speed has reached 600 now. We can''t even catch up with Heiyu T1, let alone Xiaoqian, ah!"


    "Ding Dong, customer service staff No. 38438 will serve you. Dear Mr. Chu Han, your taoyun watch has been repaired. Are you looking forward to it?" A little boy''s voice rang in his mind.


    Chu Han''s heart leaped wildly: "Damn, it''s been half a month, and your efficiency is too low!"


    Little boy: "half a month long? Believe it or not? "


    Ha ha, it''s only a month and a half since I was old. Don''t be so cold


    Little boy: "well, then prepare to receive it. Remember to give me 50 points of electricity every day. By the way, I miscalculated last time. Your taoyun watch can only recover 10 points of electricity every day, and the time will be greatly extended. A total of, er, in a word, you can pay it back slowly, and remember to give it good comments!""The time and space barrier has been opened. Do you want to accept taoyun watch?"


    "Yes


    "Ding Dong, taoyun watch has been delivered. Please check it!"


    With a flash of white light, a familiar watch appeared in Chu Han''s hand. Regardless of the different eyes of the people in black, he quickly put it on his wrist to mediate the discussion group.


    Hulu Little King Kong: eh? There are new people to join, welcome!


    Xie Xun, Daji, Hua Mulan: welcome, warm welcome, Pa Pa!


    Zhuge Liang: can you see clearly? This is our group leader coming back!


    Hulu Little King Kong: ah? Sorry, wrong!


    Xie Xun: Xiao Chu, why haven''t you been online for such a long time? Have you gone to pick up girls? Send a picture, let me help you reference!


    Chu Han: please, it''s urgent. Is sister Chang''e in?


    I don''t know. I haven''t seen you for days! (nose digging)


    wheezing dog: woof, brother Chu, is the watch repaired?


    Chu Han: that''s great. You can do it here!


    Pull into private chat, Chu Han said the situation encountered again, and finally asked: do you know what to do?


    Xiaotiangou: didn''t you fall into the cave?


    Chu Han: Well, it''s really possible that if you were on the earth, you would have touched the earth''s core long ago!


    Xiaotiangou: wait a minute. I''ll borrow two teleports for you.


    After a long wait, "Ding Dong, Xiao Tiangou sent Chu Han two transmission symbols. Do you accept them?"


    Take over, take over now! This is a life-saving treasure. Of course, Chu Han won''t refuse. With a flash of white light, there are two white cards in his hand.

 Chapter 616

    Ouch! As like as two peas of the two characters, he was already in pain. Another look at the transmission of his hands was in the hands of the black man. He had a strange look: "strange, how the same as the ghost characters of the town, that is, the color is different, and the texture is slightly different!"


    Chu Han was afraid that he would be lost again, so he said: "don''t mess around, it''s a life-saving treasure!"


    The man in black was holding the card and chanting, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He had to give it back to Chu Han bitterly: "how can I use this thing?"


    Chu Han grabs the transmission symbol and is about to activate it. He suddenly thinks why he wants to save the man in black. The other party almost killed him just now.


    Hey, hey! Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! With a smile, Chu Han has an idea. No matter where it is, as long as he doesn''t take the man in black to go out, the other party will be ruined.


    Ah! He was about to activate the transmission symbol when he felt a pain in his heart. The man in black took back his left hand and held a black embroidery needle between his thumb and index finger: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t leave me alone. To tell you the truth, you''ve been killed by my heart lock. Once you''re separated for more than three steps, your heart will explode Luo Shenxian can''t save it. Hum


    "Mean, shameless, dirty!" Chu Han has a taoyun watch. He is not afraid of the man in black. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a negative move, and he was careless.


    The man in black laughed: "I''m mean, shameless and mean. How about that? Want to bite me, come on, hurt each other


    Chu Han has three black lines in his head. He stares at the man in black very badly. After half a sound, he doesn''t move his mouth at last: "OK, I''ll admit it, but we can say that you owe me a big favor this time. Don''t force me to tell the whereabouts of Nangong Rui after going out, I don''t know!"


    The man in Black got excited: "do you really have a way to get out, just rely on these two cards?"


    Chu Han: "of course, do I seem to be joking?"


    "Well, send me out quickly, and promise not to ask you about nangongrui!" The man in black agreed immediately.


    Chu Han wanted to have more handle, but he was worried that if he wasted more time, he would really fall to death, so he had to throw a transmission symbol to the other side: "hold it tight!"


    The man in black nodded busily and seriously, holding the transmission symbol tightly for fear of a little mistake.


    Chu Han closed his eyes, silently read a activation, the body suddenly a light, as if something to hold, this feeling lasted for a few seconds, ears suddenly sounded bird calls.


    Poop! Before he opened his eyes, the man had already fallen down. He was about to scream, but he found that he was less than half a meter in the air. Below was a piece of sand beach, and in front of him was an endless ocean.


    The man in black was standing beside him, looking at his empty hand, and looking at Chu Han strangely, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Whew! After a while, the man in black came back and said, "you won''t choose a good place!"


    Chu Han wondered and looked back. It was a coconut forest: "what''s the matter? Sand beach, coconut trees, isn''t it a good place for a holiday


    Black clothes catch Chu Han in a huff and puff. He takes him through the coconut trees to a small hill behind him. Looking around from a bird''s-eye view, Chu Han is stupid. It''s a lonely and uninhabited island. It''s over. The transmission is wrong!


    Animals? Only myself and the man in black! Botany? Only that coconut forest, dozens of coconut trees, hundreds of coconuts! Drinking water? Sorry, the mountain is a volcano. There is no river on the island. I can only smell the strong smell of sea!


    Click! The man in black grabs Chu Han and goes back to the coconut forest. He picks up a shell and smashes down a coconut. After opening it, he takes a sip and immediately spits out: "it''s bitter!"


    Chu Han speechless: "please, there''s no fresh water here. Those coconut trees can blossom and bear fruit in the sea water. It''s very inspirational. Don''t complain!"


    The man in black grabbed Chu Han''s neck: "did you mean it? Send me back to where I was


    Anyway, taoyun''s watch has been exposed. Chu Han''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and shakes his wrist: "sorry, I can only get the transmission symbol once a day. Bear it!"


    The man in black is helpless. He throws Chu Han on the beach and looks around. He has nothing but sea water. He angrily takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and turns out the map. As expected, there is no signal.


    Half an hour later, two people squat on the beach in a daze with a huge leaf on their heads. Jack, the man in black, has taken off all his night clothes, leaving only a pair of flowered underpants. He is still hot and sweating: "this damned weather, when will it be dark? If it goes on like this, I will get heatstroke!"


    Chu Han''s feet swayed back and forth in the sea: "come on, aren''t you black? Can you get heatstroke, too? "


    Jack: "what''s the matter with black people? They have heat resistance limit, OK! By the way, are you really reincarnated


    Half an hour ago, they walked around the island, but they didn''t find a cave. They simply picked two coconut leaves and ran to the seaside for the summer vacation. At the same time, they talked about their ideal life.After talking, Chu as like as two peas, the name of Jack is not the same as the name of the man. He is a black man but he grew up in China. Because of his special constitution, he was recruited into the black market by the black market square owner at the age of three, and now he has learned little.


    As for his identity, Chu Han casually made up a lie. It was the reincarnation of Pangu, the great God of ancient times. It was originally meant to be ridiculed. Unexpectedly, Jack believed it and kept asking about his past life.


    Chu Han has to sigh about Jack''s "simplicity". In what circumstances should he grow up to be so unprepared? However, when another person sees that he can directly produce a watch and then produce a transmission symbol through chatting, he is afraid that no matter how he talks nonsense, the other person will believe it.


    "Cough!" In the face of Jack''s curious baby''s eyes, Chu Hanqing coughed twice and said, "of course, I can''t cheat you. Do you see this peach fortune watch? I had one in my previous life, but I didn''t know how to lose it. At that time, I was a little bored. When I was angry, I committed suicide. As a result, my body became everything in the world. On the contrary, it was cheap for the Hongjun ancestors and the Sanqing kids! "

 Chapter 617

    Chu Han sorts out the history of ancient gods and demons that he usually learned from Chang''e''s sister and xiaotiangou, and then tells Jack about the world of gods and demons.


    "God, please take my knee!" Jack yearns for the high world of gods and demons. He kneels down in front of Chu Han with hot sand on his forehead and begs in fear.


    Well! Chu Han didn''t expect that his lies would have such an effect. Looking at Jack''s reaction, it''s more thorough than the brainwashing of the MLM organization. Is there another little brother?


    "Ah, cough, you get up first, I promise not yet!" When acting, Chu Han arranges his clothes, looks like an outsider, and pats Czech on the head, even if it''s a baptism for him, although he doesn''t know whether the gods and demons of * * need faith or not.


    Jack looked up with great excitement, and his eyes were filled with crystal tears: "big God, can you teach me your magic power?"


    I''ll go! Chu Han almost didn''t keep his demeanor. It seems that this great God is not easy to be. He has no magic power, so he has to say: "well, I''ve just been reincarnated. Now, like you mortals, I have to be restricted by the law of heaven. It takes a lot of blood and essence to use it myself, let alone pass it on to others."


    Creak! Jack clenched his fists and made a sound of bone collision. Chu Han''s face changed and he said with a smile: "however, you are gifted and predestined with me. If chance permits, you can consider passing on a set of skills of longevity!"


    When the martial arts reached Jack''s level, apart from the temptation of life, what else could move the other side, let alone him. Even the first emperor of Qin sent Xu Fu overseas to seek elixir for immortality!


    Sure enough, Jack fell into a dull state. After a long time, he banged his head three times again: "big God, if you want to keep your word, I will follow you all my life!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief, helped jack up and patted the sand on his forehead: "by the way, why are you chasing Nangong Rui?"


    Jack bit his teeth and hesitated for a while, but at last he couldn''t resist the temptation of immortality. He fell into memory and sighed for a long time: "ah, it''s a long story. She stole a spiritual thing from the owner, and the owner gave a chase order!"


    Chu Han opened his mouth, two words can explain clearly, this is also called the speaker? It seems that Jack didn''t learn Chinese well enough, but didn''t Jack say that he grew up in China since he was a child? Is he cheating himself?


    "How old were you when you joined the black market square?" Chu Han doesn''t want to leave a person who doesn''t know the bottom of the matter. In order to make sure of Jack''s sincerity, he asks again.


    Jack blinked and held out four fingers: "three years old, didn''t I say that before?"


    Chu Han patted his forehead in pain: "well, it seems that you are just gifted in martial arts training. I didn''t ask that sentence just now."


    Then Chu Han curiously asks Jack about his experience in the black market square, and wants to know what kind of organization it is. As a result, in addition to daily training, Jack does not know what kind of organization it is.


    "Oh, you mean that after you entered, you kept practicing and finally joined the dark hall of the black market square. So far, you have only completed three tasks?" Finally, Chu Han gives Jack a speechless glance, deeply feeling that his partner''s wasted decades are not worth it. Although this guy is a little absent-minded, his actual age has already broken through the 40 mark and gone straight to the age of 50.


    Jack scratched his head: "yes, it''s not right. My third task is to kill Nangong Rui. It''s not finished yet!"


    Chu Han: "don''t, since you have worshipped me as the eldest brother, don''t think about chasing Nangong Rui any more. She''s my woman. Do women understand?" For fear that Jack didn''t even know the difference between men and women, he put his hands on his chest and started the drum on the back of his hands.


    Jack gave him a white look: "big God, you really treat me as an idiot!"


    "All right!" Chu Han put down his hand and was afraid of Nangong Rui''s anger. He added: "however, we just love each other and have not formally established a relationship. When you meet her in the future, don''t mention what I just said!"


    Jack looked at Chu Han suspiciously. Seeing that he was serious, he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll take her as your little three. We all know, hehe!"


    Small three is small three, as long as don''t say out on the line! Chu Han is speechless for a while, and asks Jack to help him hold the coconut leaves for shading. He calls up the discussion group of taoyun watch and points out Nie Xiaoqian''s head.


    Chu Han: Xiaoqian, are you out?


    Nie Xiaoqian: eh? Have you fixed your watch?


    Chu Han: Yes, I also borrowed the transmission symbol of xiaotiangou. It''s just the wrong position. Now Jack and I are on a deserted island.


    Nie Xiaoqian: ah! I''m still trying to fly down. What can I do! (crying face)


    Chu Han: don''t worry, I''ll send you. (smiling face)


    Nie Xiaoqian: OK, you move quickly, people will soon have no strength. (duzui)


    Chu Han: just a moment!"Ding Dong, the battery is low!" Click on Nie Xiaoqian''s head picture, click the transmission function, and the system prompt suddenly rings.


    Chu Han looked at the electricity and exclaimed, "I''m going. It''s still full just now. How did it become zero?"


    At this time, the voice of the little boy rang out in my mind: "sorry, I''m a little short of money recently, so I advanced the electricity for a few days. By the way, I will remind you that tomorrow will not deduct the electricity, but from the day after tomorrow, I will still deduct 10 points of electricity every day!"


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears: "don''t take such pitfalls. I can charge 10 points of electricity every day. If you buckle it like this, it will be zero all the time!"


    Little boy: "Oh, I''m desperate, too!"


    "You''re hopeless!" Chu Han couldn''t help saying: "no, I must give back the electricity to Laozi!"


    "Ding Dong, the customer Chu Han has some uncivilized writing such as explosive exit. Consider reducing the VIP level by one level to show the punishment!" The system prompts.


    Chu Han''s face crossed three black lines: "don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I can''t do it!"


    Little boy: "Hey, don''t underestimate it. I have a lot of power."


    Chu Han: "I know, customer service elder brother, do you think you can accommodate it? There is no electricity. Taoyun watch has a fart. Oh, I''m sorry, it has a bird to use!"


    Little boy: "well, let me tell you a little secret!"


    Chu Han: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Little kid: "you first upgrade the VIP level to level 50, so that you can recover 20 points of power every day, and then you can activate the" loan "function, and the interest is not high. Most importantly, you can choose the daily repayment amount, and you can repay it for hundreds of millions of years in exchange for having enough power every day. It''s not the best of both worlds."


    Chu Han is stunned, as long as several hundred million years of repayment period, do not worry about the problem of currency depreciation! However, considering the level of science and technology in my childhood, I''m afraid the currency has long been protected by gold, and there is no question of devaluation.

 Chapter 618

    VIP level: Level 5, distance from the next level (0 / 1600000)) (upgrade 1 level, double the upgrade required)


    account balance: 1550000 (increase 800000)


    looking at the watch data, Chu Han began to calculate silently that it would take 3.2 million to upgrade to level 6, 6.4 million to level 7, 12.8 million to level 8, not a lot, drizzle!


    Continue to calculate, soon Chu Han can''t laugh out, when calculating to level 20, the required upgrade value has reached more than 50 billion, what''s more, from level 20 to level 21, it already needs more than 100 billion.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt dizzy. He couldn''t help recalling a fable he had read in a magazine.


    When a man invented go, the king wanted to reward him. As a result, the opponent just asked the king to put a grain of wheat on the grid of the chessboard. The first grid put a grain of wheat, the second grid put a multiple of the first grid, and so on.


    The king''s reaction at that time was similar to that of Chu Han. He also felt that this man didn''t want much, so he agreed. As a result, he couldn''t put it down just half way, because according to this rule, if he wanted to put the whole chessboard full, the whole country''s grain would not be enough.


    In essence, Chu Han''s problem is similar to that of the king in the fable. He finds that even if he is the richest man, he will go bankrupt before he can upgrade his taoyun watch to level 50. If someone is willing to lend him money, he will have to go from the richest man to the first loser.


    "Has the money been spent so much?" Compared with the cost of upgrading his watch, his assets are the difference between an ant and an elephant. The contrast is too obvious. After he realized that he was still a "poor man" in front of the car, Chu Han fell into despair.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be discouraged!" Little boy''s voice came out again, and he began to comfort Chu Han: "when I was your age, I was worried because I couldn''t see a bright future!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved, little boy actually had a similar experience with himself, he asked curiously: "then what happened?"


    "Later!" The little boy stopped for a moment: "later, I got used to it!"


    Poof! Chu Han''s old blood spurted out, and Jack was so scared that he used the coconut leaves in his hand to stop him: "big God, what kind of skill are you practicing? Why are you so scary? "


    "It''s none of your business. Raise the leaves high and dry them to death!" Hard white Jack one eye, Chu Han wipe the blood of the corner of the mouth, continue to chat with the little boy: "boss, I''m asking you how to spend the economic crisis!"


    Little boy: "Oh, well, it''s just to start a company and monopolize Global trade. Young man, taoyun watch is a good thing. You should learn to use it!"


    Start a company? He opened an antique shop and a holiday village. He thought the income would be OK, but compared with the tens of billions of upgrade costs, it''s a little too small.


    Do you want to start a multinational group? Chu Han''s mind became active. He didn''t have that ability. With the medical skills he learned from Hua Tuo, even if he started a pharmaceutical company, he could easily monopolize the global pharmaceutical business, making trillions every year. Is that ok?


    At the end of the mountain and the water, there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! With another kind of thinking, Chu Han''s vision was instantly widened, and his eyes were shining. He clenched his fists and swore: "OK, let''s do it, start a company, make a lot of money, buy a yacht, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the peak of life!"


    "Ding Dong, customer service staff 38438 lent Chu Han 50 points of electricity!" System prompt sounded, Chu Han looked at the watch''s power, more than 50 points.


    "Woo woo, thank you!" Chu Han is excited and inexplicable. Little boy has found out his conscience.


    Little boy: "mm-hmm, you''re a little poor. Take it and use it. There won''t be such a good thing in the future. By the way, you have to pay back 50 points of electricity. Goodbye!"


    Doodle doodle! Communication interruption, Chu Han busy click transmission function, in front of a twist, a familiar figure appeared, Nie Xiaoqian look around, suddenly raised her finger, mouth chant: "look move!"


    Whew! A black air flew out of Nie Xiaoqian''s fingers and hit Jack''s chest. The latter was so scared that he immediately threw away the coconut leaves in his hand, turned around and began to run wildly, shouting: "God, help


    Chu Han quickly stops Nie Xiaoqian and explains the cause and effect of the matter. Nie Xiaoqian listens blankly, and finally laughs and says in a low voice: "you''re pretty good at bluffing!"


    Chuhan, with a smile, greets Jack who has climbed to the top of the coconut tree and introduces them again.


    "This is Jack, my new boy."


    "This is Nie Xiaoqian, my woman!"


    "Good sister-in-law!" Jack''s body stands straight, and he salutes with his fist.


    "Hello Nie Xiaoqian hasn''t forgotten what she was scared by Jack''s ghost Charms before. Looking at Chu Han''s face, she coldly replies.


    "Well, where is the Pearl?" Chu Han feels that he has ignored something, and soon his face changes, staring at Nie Xiaoqian.Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "I don''t know. We fell down when the explosion happened!"


    Chu Han looks at Jack, the latter remembers for a moment, and affirms: "God, don''t worry, that bead is OK, it should still be in place!"


    Chu Han took a long breath, looked around and began to worry: "how can I get out of here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian flew to the sky, looked around, and then fell down in disappointment: "no land, no boat!"


    Chu Han is even more disappointed. Nie Xiaoqian''s vision is 8.0. She can''t see the land and the ship, which means that this island is really isolated.


    Aware of the importance of food and drinking water, Chu Han immediately takes Jack and Nie Xiaoqian into action. Isolated island has the advantages of isolated island. Fish in the sea are not afraid of people at all. A thorn in any branch is a fat fish.


    As for the problem of fresh water, we can only dig a pit on the beach, put the hollowed coconut shell in the pit, put a few coconut leaves on it, and then let Nie Xiaoqian release the cold air, let the steam cool and liquefy, and gather in the coconut shell, which can also solve the problem.


    With fish and fresh water, Chu Han asks Jack to use his internal power to smash a big cave under the volcano. Three people hide in it to roast fish and drink water. If we don''t consider the problem of isolated island, it''s a bit of a tourist holiday.


    As the sky darkens, the salty sea breeze blows into the cave. The season seems to have changed from a hot summer to a cold late autumn. The wind is louder in the middle of the night, and Hula pouring into the cave. If Chuhan were not ordinary people, they would have suffered.

 Chapter 619

    Thanks to the three people''s physique is not bad, Chu Han and Jack have internal power to support, Nie Xiaoqian is very suitable for this temperature, this night also get together to live in the past.


    The next day, Nie Xiaoqian flew up to the sky again and continued to wait for the boat. As a result, there was no boat passing by until the evening. Chu Han had eaten four roast fish meals in a row and was a little tired of it.


    "It''s a man''s life." Chuhan got up and ran to the crater. Nie Xiaoqian and Jack followed him, holding his arm: "don''t be impulsive, life is so brilliant, life is so wonderful, rope life is chopping back, rope life is stabbing, why die?"


    Click, click! Chu Han took out his cell phone and took a picture of it: "please, do I look like someone who can''t open it? You two let go, it''s not easy to mediate! "


    "Oh Nie Xiaoqian and Jack release their hands and look at Chu Han with doubts. They see that he is facing the sky, the ocean and the crater for a while. They can''t help pressing the shooting button and taking hundreds of photos.


    "Big God, what''s good here?" Jack can''t bear it at last. He uses the coconut leaves as a fan to fan Chu Han and asks in silence.


    "What do you know?" Chu Hanbai gives Jack a look and feels that it''s almost done. He opens taoyun''s watch and sends the photo to the discussion group.


    King Kong gourd: what kind of bird place is this? There is no green at all. How can we plant gourds!


    Daji: brother, don''t say dirty words. I blame those smelly men for teaching you bad!


    Sherson: hmm? Seems a little familiar!


    Chu Han: really? (excited)


    Xie Xun: I''ll go. This is my ice fire island. How can it become a bird like image! (shocked)


    Chu Han: are you right? (expectation)


    Xie Xun: I''m not blind and can''t be mistaken! (AO Jiao)


    Chu Han: that''s great!


    Shirson: what''s the matter? How did ice fire island become so desolate? Did you do it? (angry)


    Chu Han: misunderstanding! I was trapped here by accident. Now I have no way to ask questions, so I have to ask for help from our great members of the discussion group.


    Jason: Oh, let me see. (meditation)


    soon, a map was sent to the discussion group.


    Xie Xun: here, this is the map drawn by Wuji child. You can go out according to the above route, but you should pay attention to the hidden flow outside!


    Chu Han looked at the map carefully, and found that after going out, he could walk hundreds of miles to the northeast to reach the nearest land. He was so excited that he almost cried out: Thank you, lion king. I''ll send you some yellow books another day.


    Xie Xun: Hey hey, want the latest one! (lewd)


    Chu Han: don''t worry, it''s just this year! (grinning)


    "our journey is the sea of stars!" At the end of the call, Chu Han grabs Nie Xiaoqian and Jack''s hand and looks to the northeast with his head high. The three people''s hair and clothes are flying in the wind. He roars with high spirits: "comrades, for a better future, we have to work hard to build ships!"


    Bang, bang, bang, click! The reality is cruel. The only coconut trees on the island are not strong. Jack''s sword is lost in the bottomless hole. They have no tools to take advantage of. They can only use their internal force to smash. As a result, the whole day passed, and dozens of coconut trees were smashed into firewood sticks by them.


    "Now what?" Jack''s eyes stopped on the last standing coconut tree and rubbed his swollen right hand. He was very depressed.


    Chu Han didn''t expect it to be so bad. Looking at the lonely coconut tree, he shook his head and said, "forget it, leave some green for this island!"


    "Look at the fountain!" Nie Xiaoqian found something and suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed.


    Chu Han looked back curiously, a fountain on the sea was moving rapidly, and there was a huge shadow below: "I''ll go, it''s a whale, there''s a way!"


    He immediately let Nie Xiaoqian fly over with him and Jack. The three quickly catch up with the whale and fall behind after hurting face. Without saying a word, Jack hits it with one punch.


    Bang bang! This fist contains decades of internal power, and the strength goes deep into the bone marrow. It directly stuns the whale. Nie Xiaoqian uses her strength to drag the whale to the shore.


    "Eat whale meat tonight, and use it for a boat tomorrow!" Chu Han comforts Nie Xiaoqian, who is about to collapse, and instructs Jack to get a piece of whale meat down with his fist.


    Jack worked hard. His right hand swelled up, so he switched to his left hand. After working for an hour, he broke the skull of the whale and took out a ball of white brain.


    Chu Han: "what are you doing? Can you eat this?"


    Jack shook his swollen hands and said, "I heard that what you eat can make up for what you eat. Maybe you''ll become smarter after eating these brain nuts, and you won''t let a patient go to work in the future."


    Chu Han awkwardly smile: "hey hey, those who can do more work, you have a rest, I''ll barbecue!"


    Get into the whale''s head and tear off a piece of fresh meat. Chu Han gets busy and quickly roasts the meat. He asks Nie Xiaoqian and Jack to come and eat together."Jack, I didn''t mean to aim at you. I''m really angry these two days. Don''t worry about it!" Chu Han politely hands a piece of barbecue to jack for fear that the little brother will strike.


    Jack said with a smile, "it''s OK. If the God can teach me some moves, it''s easy to say anything."


    Chu Han: "have a chance, have a chance, hehe!"


    After the barbecue, the three went back to the cave. Because of hope, they slept soundly and had a good night.


    "Get up and work!" The next day, Chu Han called them up early in the morning and went to the beach to keep busy. He first found some fish bones which were more explained, and then used these fish bones as tools to deal with the huge body of the whale.


    Until noon, the skeleton of the whale was peeled off and tied up firmly with tendons. A boat made of fish bone was formed. It was towed to the sea for a try. You don''t have to say that it was quite ostentatious.


    "Let''s go!" After a lunch, she took more than ten jin of dried whale meat with her. With Chu Han''s order, Nie Xiaoqian grasped the hull of the whale boat tightly, blew a wind backward and set sail smoothly.


    "Xiaoqian, work harder to get back to land before dark!" Along the way, Chu Han is beating Nie Xiaoqian''s legs and rubbing her back to cheer her up, for fear that she won''t help.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face showed a smile of enjoyment: "ha ha, if you can treat me like this every day, I''d like to be on the ship all my life!"


    Chu Han''s face sank: "don''t, just this broken boat, maybe it will sink at any time!"

 Chapter 620

    "Xiaoqian, don''t be angry!" The speed of the whale boat slows down. Chu Han thinks Nie Xiaoqian is angry with him. He hastens: "come on, I promise to beat your back every day after I go back!"


    Hoo Hoo! Nie Xiaoqian blows two winds hard. The whale boat just advances a short distance and begins to drift back. This time, Chu Han finally realizes that it''s not that Xiaoqian doesn''t make any effort, but that she meets the Golden Lion King.


    After all, it seems that Nie Qian has no way to fight with nature


    Chu Han: "what should we do? Let''s go back?"


    Nie Xiaoqian: "it''s up to you. In a word, I don''t want to do useless work any more."


    "Well, go home!" Chu Han has no choice but to let Nie Xiaoqian turn the direction to blow the wind and push the whale boat to the direction of ice fire island.


    In the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, it took Xie Xun several years to find out the law of the secret surge. Chu Han thought that he was no more stupid than the Golden Lion King, maybe it only took a month.


    "Well, it''s a tough time to eat fish!" However, at the thought of eating another month''s fish, Chu Han felt a little nauseous and sighed as he sat on the boat.


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Jack found something, exclaimed, raised a coconut branch which was temporarily used as a weapon by him, and looked warily at the sea ahead.


    Chu Han busy let Nie Xiaoqian stop, nervous asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Jack waved back to signal him not to speak. After a while, he lowered his voice and said, "something is coming down here. It''s very big!"


    "Is it the whale''s accomplice who has come to take revenge?" Chu Han touched the whale bones under the ground and tied them together one by one with the tendons of the whale. Although they had been exposed to the sun, they would not leave any special smell.


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t hear the heartbeat!" Jack quickly denied Chu Han''s conjecture. He was lying on the whale boat with his ears close to the sea for a while, and murmured, "strange, that voice has disappeared again!"


    Chu Han also bent down to listen carefully, and didn''t hear any strange sound. He couldn''t help looking at Jack doubtfully: "are you too nervous these days, having hallucinations?"


    "Absolutely not. I''ve received special survival training. It''s OK not to eat or drink for three days!" Jack changed to sit, eyes are still staring at the front of the sea, confidently said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chu Han thinks about it carefully, and he also feels that Jack''s mental state will not have any problems, but what is the huge object that suddenly appears under the sea? If he doesn''t make it clear, he is always worried.


    "By the way, Xiaoqian, have a look with your ghost eyes!" An idea, Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian, there is no light more than ten meters under the sea, of course, the human eye can not see anything, but the ghost eye is not the same.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, eyes covered with a layer of black fog, along Jack''s eyes, she soon found something: "ah? It''s like a boat. It''s still black! "


    Boat? Chu Han stares big eyes, some can''t believe: "you see clearly?"


    Nie Xiaoqian curled her lips: "you let people see it. Now I don''t believe what they say. I ignore you!" Then he took away the black fog in his eyes.


    Chu Han scratched his head: "ha ha, I didn''t mean that. I just felt a little strange. How could the ship sail in the sea without any sound?"


    "Idiot!" Jack White Chu Han one eye, very scornful way: "submarine did not hear of it!"


    Pop! Chu Han patted the forehead, embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, temporarily nervous forget, hehe!"


    However, how can a submarine appear in the vast sea, and it happens to be near the ice and Fire Island. Is it the espionage of any country? Think of this layer, Chu Han began not calm.


    WOW! In front of the sea suddenly rolled up, and after a while, a huge shadow floated on the surface of the sea. It was really a submarine. The whole body was black, and there was no place to shine. If it was more than ten meters under the sea, it would really be invisible.


    The submarine is more than ten meters long, three or four meters high, and its appearance is a layer of metal with black light. It looks like it has a strong sense of science and technology. When Chu Han looked at the whale boat he was on, he suddenly felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    Click! When the cover on the submarine was opened, a man dressed in a black tights jumped out directly. The material of the clothes was very special, just like the shell of the submarine, which also reflected the black metal light in the sun. The head was also wearing a helmet of the same material. His eyes were blocked by goggles, and he was carrying a black object in his hand. There was a dark hole in front, which was very similar to the submarine It''s a science fiction movie where the laser is not strong.


    "Future fighters?" Chu Han looked at each other in surprise, already a little unable to breathe freely, saying, this submarine and that fully armed person, seem to be specially aimed at themselves!


    Dong Dong! "The Future Warrior" ran forward a few steps, came to the head of the submarine, looked at Chu Han from a distance, and then made a mechanical electronic synthetic sound: "how come you came so early, have you brought something?"Chu Han''s voice is very similar to that of the medical robot in Pangu base. It should be synthesized through a sound changer. However, the other party is not willing to expose the original voice, so it must be something that can''t be seen. It seems that he is in big trouble!


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t respond, "the future soldier" shook the black barrel in his hand discontentedly: "don''t ink, we''re in a hurry, hand over the spirit stone quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Whew! The "future soldier" aimed the gun barrel at the sea in the distance, and gently pressed a button at the tail. With a flash of white light, the sea exploded directly, and the water all over the sky directly drenched them.


    Poof, poof! Chu Han felt the sea water on his face. He was shocked. What weapon was in the other side''s hand that could detonate the sea water directly? The temperature of the white light just now was so high that it was conceivable that if he hit someone, it would be more terrible than Jack''s nine swords.


    Jack was also suppressed, staring at the other hand''s weapon: "gudu, what treasure are you?"


    "Future soldiers" gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s no use asking. You ancient warriors always boast that you are invincible in close combat. How dare we trade here without these defensive weapons?"

 Chapter 621

    Chu Han''s brain is running at full speed, pondering over the subtext of the other party''s words. "Future soldiers" have no internal power, but have a weapon that can suppress them. It seems that the other party is from a high-tech force.


    What''s more, it''s strange that the other party will make a deal with him as soon as they meet. Chu Han can be sure that this is definitely a misunderstanding, though he doesn''t know how it happened.


    "You don''t know us?" In order to confirm his guess, Chu Han asked tentatively.


    "Future Warrior" pause for a moment, suddenly Alert: "how, you demon people are not all good at transvesting it, is wrong?"


    No! Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment, for fear that the other party would attack directly. He hurriedly forced himself to calm down and laughed: "ha ha, don''t be nervous. I just want to chat casually to break the awkward atmosphere. It''s the disguise technique. Let my men hide it for you!"


    Say, Chu Han quietly made a color to Nie Xiaoqian, he certainly won''t, but transfiguration for Nie Xiaoqian this thousand years ghost is still very simple.


    Nie Xiaoqian is not stupid either. She quickly understands Chu Han''s meaning. After arched her hand to him, she smiles and her face is twisted. She soon becomes another woman.


    "The Future Warrior" was surprised: "it''s really amazing. Only the people of the demon sect can show this kind of magic power. Now I believe your identity. Hand over the spirit stone quickly!"


    Chu Han didn''t know how many weapons were hidden inside the submarine except for this "future soldier". He didn''t want to take risks.


    His eyes turned and Chu Han quickly noticed. He pointed to the ice and Fire Island behind the submarine: "well, we certainly won''t carry anything as precious as the spirit stone. We have hidden it on the island in advance, and there is a magic array around. Unless we do it ourselves, ordinary people can''t find it." He is worried that the other party will kill, so he can only make up the lies as credible as possible, or increase some survival chips.


    The "Future Warrior" kept silent. His head was still shaking slightly. He seemed to be talking with other people by some means. After a while, he nodded: "well, you go to get the spirit stone first, and we''ll follow


    Get it! Chu Han was very disappointed. He wanted to sneak into the submarine to see if he could defeat the other side with his advantage in close combat. He didn''t expect that the other side would not give him any chance. He was really an old fox.


    "Xiaoqian, let''s go back to the ice fire island first With the permission of the other party, Chu Han hastens Nie Xiaoqian to "start the boat". If there is no village in front of her, there is no shop behind her. If they really want to get shot or shot, they have to go to the sea to feed the fish.


    Nie Xiaoqian also understood the seriousness of the matter. She no longer cried bitterly and was tired. She took a strong breath and blew out a strong wind behind. Under the strong reaction force, the whale boat quickly passed through the black submarine and sped toward the ice fire island.


    "Still following?" Chu Han stood at the bow of the boat and didn''t turn back. He couldn''t hear the sound of the submarine behind him. Jack could hear it. He reported the distance between the two sides to him from time to time, but he didn''t pull it apart.


    "Big God, do you want to jump into the sea?" There is no spirit stone on ice fire island, and Chu Han is not a demon sect person. Of course, Jack knows.


    Chu Han finally couldn''t help looking at Jack like an idiot: "jump into the sea? Are you going to breathe with your ears or with your farts? In the vast sea, can you shake off that submarine by swimming


    Jack''s face sank: "cough, what else can we do? Continue to be trapped on the island?"


    Chu Hangang was also quick witted. At this time, he had a clear idea: "Hey, of course not. With your master, we can win close combat. We just need to find a way to lead the people on the submarine to the island."


    Jack''s eyes lit up, feeling that the plan was feasible, and he could not help but secretly thumbed up: "the big God is the big God, the brain is fast!"


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I like people who really work hard, hehe!" Chu Han complacent smile, and low voice way: "later you don''t drop chain son, still have small Qian, also want to pay attention to that submarine, don''t have what large attack weapon again!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is still blowing at the back, can''t speak directly, just gently nodded, even if it is understood Chu Han''s meaning.


    "Stop!" Finally, the whale ship returned to the ice fire island. When the "future soldiers" on the submarine saw Chu Han, the three of them jumped directly onto the beach and ran forward. They suddenly roared: "if you run again, I''ll shoot!"


    Shua! Three people stop at the same time, feet close to the beach to a sudden brake, all standing quietly in place, Chu Han waved his hand, shouting: "don''t let us go to get the spirit stone?"


    Dong Dong! For a while, the "future soldier" jumped off the submarine and came to the back of the three men. He put the gun barrel in his hand on the back of Chu Han''s head and said, "I''ll go with you to avoid any tricks!"


    It should have been a bad experience to be pointed at by a gun, but at the moment Chu Han was happy. He was worried about how to lead the people on the submarine out, and the other side took the initiative: "OK, you follow, anyway, we won''t run away!"The three slowed down, walked forward step by step, across the beach, through the coconut trees, and then made a half circle around the volcano in the center of the ice and Fire Island.


    "I said, have you arrived yet?" "Future Warrior" is a little impatient. This island is so big. Where can the other party hide even if they are hiding things?


    Chu Han stopped and said, "Oh, here it is."


    "Come on, take out the stone!" "Future soldier" excited, with the barrel top Chu Han''s back of the head, he has some can''t wait.


    The next moment, the barrel of the "Future Warrior" was firmly grasped by the black hand, and the back of his head was also supported by a solid object.


    Pa Pa! Chu Han turned his head around and looked at the situation clearly. After that, he began to applaud for Jack''s wonderful performance: "well done, promising!"


    Jack''s left hand is against the back of the future soldier''s head, and his right hand is holding the black gun: "big God, how do you use this thing?"


    Whew! As soon as the words came to an end, Jack didn''t know what he had met. Suddenly, a white light from the muzzle of the gun hit the mountain directly in front of him, and then the explosion sounded.


    Buzz, buzz! Chu Han''s ears are buzzing, Jack is also in the same place, at this time the "future soldier" is also surprised to come back to God: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Hey, hey Chu Han rubbed his hands and went up to lift the mask of "future soldier". He found that he had an oriental face. He should be 40 or 50 years old.

 Chapter 622

    "72, what''s the matter? Why is there an explosion there?" At this time, the mask in Chu Han''s hand sent out a burst of electronic synthetic sound. He raised it curiously and soon found a small loudspeaker in his ear.


    Taking the gun from Jack''s hand, the muzzle of the gun points to the "future soldier". Chu Han''s mouth moves. The latter is already sweating, but he also understands his meaning. He takes the mask and says to the position of his mouth: "everything is normal. The people of the demon sect are opening the magic array!"


    "Well, take back the spirit stone and kill them. Don''t leave the body!" The electronic synthesizer believed the words of "future soldier", but gave a very cold-blooded order.


    Chu Han''s face became more ugly. He motioned "future soldier" to turn off the communication device with his eyes. The latter quickly pressed the mask several times, and then he knelt down: "please forgive me, great Xia. I''m a part-time worker. I don''t know what''s going on here!"


    "Hum!" Chu Lenghan snorted twice. He heard all the words just now. The guy on the submarine wanted to kill people. How could he not be angry: "tell me, what do you know? If you are not satisfied with the answer, you can go to the sea to swim with the shark, but before that, I will let Jack break your hands and feet first


    Click, click! In order to cooperate with the terror atmosphere created by Chu Han, Jack plans to show his strength. If he wants to destroy something, he bends the black barrel he just captured.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han heard the voice and looked at it in amazement. He was very depressed: "Jack, what are you doing? That thing has infinite power. Why did you destroy it?"


    I''m sorry, Jack, I''ve started to scrap the barrel


    "Ah Patting his forehead in pain, Chu Han once again mourned for Jack''s IQ for three seconds, thinking that after he left here, he must send this guy to preschool to fill up.


    At present, the main contradiction is between ourselves and the enemy. Chu Han doesn''t care about Jack for the moment. He looks at the "future soldier" fiercely: "Hey, do you see my little brother''s strength? If he wants to kill you, he can''t use a second!"


    Bang bang! "Future soldier" already scared pale, at this time repeatedly kowtow: "see, see, size spare life, Wuwu!"


    Chu Han is very satisfied with each other''s performance, this kind of greedy for life and fear of death interrogation up the most convenient, he lowered his voice, further enhance his murderous: "I come to ask, you come to answer, where to plant what melon?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to solve this problem. Growing big watermelons on sandy land is sweet and Sandy. Whoa, whoa, whoa, hey!" "The future soldier" subconsciously took a sentence, and soon froze there, very "innocent" staring at Chu Han.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Jack also cast different eyes. Chu Han''s old face was red: "feel shy, I accidentally ran away from the topic!"


    After clearing his throat, Chu Han asked seriously: "who are you and why do you want to trade here? What''s more, why do you regard us as the people of the demon sect? Say it


    The body of "future soldier" can''t help shaking up. Chu Han is already in the primary state of human life. If you really want to be serious, ordinary people can''t bear his momentum. He immediately stood up straight and answered honestly: "I, Chen Xiaoqi, male, 40 or 55 years old, live in damaganzi village, Qinghe County, Xiajiang City, No.1 Beiwei road. I''ve been arrested since I was a child Fish for a living. Three years ago, they were recruited by a group of mysterious people to complete some secret transactions for them! "


    "I''m not interested in your background!" Chu Han weakly waved his hand, it seems that this is still a senior skit lover, he continued to ask: "what''s the matter with that submarine, how many people are on it, and what''s the weapon configuration?"


    Chen Xiaoqi''s expression was distorted, and he almost fainted: "well, I usually can only live in the living area, which is a room less than 10 square meters. When I have a task, they will send me a set of equipment to let me out for ventilation. I don''t know anything else, Wuwu!"


    One side of Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes covered with a layer of black fog, staring at Chen Xiaoqi coldly for a long time: "well, his soul does not fluctuate, what he says is the truth!"


    Chu Han was very depressed. After making trouble for a long time, what they caught was only a dispensable pawn. Before they knew the real strength of the submarine, they could only hide on the ice and Fire Island.


    After that, Chu Han took a try attitude and asked a series of questions. As a result, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what to ask, or his answers were ambiguous. His current state is quite in line with the status of an honest old fisherman. He is timid and devoted to survival.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know the submarine''s route of action or where it was. Only before the submarine surfaced did he get an order from another fully armed man, asking him to pretend to be a special operative of a mysterious organization, take the spirit stone back from the demon cult, and then kill the other party.


    Bang! Unable to find any more valid information, Chu Han slapped Chen Xiaoqi and knocked him unconscious. Then he looked at Nie Xiaoqian and Jack: "have you ever heard of the demon sect?"


    Nie Xiaoqian: "every dynasty in history has a demon sect. I don''t know which one they are talking about!"Jack: "I seem to have heard the old owner mention that the people of the demon sect are very good at stealth and assassination, and their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s just that the number of modern people has withered, and even their religious masters and followers are no more than ten people. They have been completely desolated. "


    Chu Han nodded silently, but he didn''t expect that the demon sect really existed: "what is the spirit stone?"


    Jack hesitated and said: "well, since the gods have asked, I dare not hide it. The spirit stone is a special treasure containing the aura of heaven and earth. After we reach the peak of the ghost realm, we need to use the spirit stone to further break through the spirit realm!"


    Chu Han was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was another realm after the ghost realm. In this way, it seems that the forces behind the submarine want to use the spirit stone to cultivate the masters of the spirit realm. It may be related to some ancient martial arts school.


    Jack quickly denied his conjecture: "it''s impossible that black market square is connected with almost all the guwu sects. As far as I know, no sect will waste their mind on the research of science and technology!"


    Chu Han looked at the black strange gun that Jack had broken and bent. He also felt that it didn''t look like the guwu school could study it. Suddenly, he had an idea and thought of Pangu base.

 Chapter 623

    Pangu base has always been mysterious, even the staff in and out of the base will be confused, but it''s not that they can''t do this kind of thing, Chu Han guesses so maliciously.


    However, he is not sure. Nangong Rui once said that there are six organizations like Pangu base in the world. Besides Pangu base in Huaxia, if other base people catch themselves, they will know how terrible it is if they think about the consequences.


    Therefore, before the identity of the enemy is clear, Chu Han still believes in the saying that power comes from the gun pole. He must find a way to control the submarine, and then consider other options.


    Chu Han, Nie Xiaoqian and Jack come together to discuss. Chen Xiaoqi''s combat suit is not strong in defense. What''s more powerful is the black gun, which is like some kind of energy weapon.


    "Jack, can your body protecting vigorous Qi block this thing?" Among the three, Nie Xiaoqian''s strength is actually the strongest, but Jack is the most suitable fighter. Chu Han weighs the black strange gun in his hand and asks deeply.


    Jack''s face changed a little, and he waved his hand: "Dashen, I have 40 years of Kung Fu at most. Although I practice boy Kung Fu, which is more pure than ordinary people''s internal power, I can''t carry the energy weapon!"


    Chu Han was very disappointed: "Oh, I wanted you to go directly into the submarine!"


    Jack said with a smile: "ha ha, I can sense the murderous gas ahead of time before the other side shoots, and avoid the fatal attack, but if it''s a computer-controlled weapon, there''s no way." The implication is very clear. Whether it''s Chen Xiaoqi''s equipment or the feeling of the submarine, it contains technology far beyond this era, which is no longer what the traditional ancient warrior can deal with.


    Chu Han didn''t force him either. Looking at Chen Xiaoqi who passed out, he suddenly had an idea. He couldn''t help holding Nie Xiaoqian''s hand: "Xiaoqian, can you turn me into him?"


    Nie Xiaoqian subconsciously nodded: "of course, it''s OK, not to say to change a face for you, it''s not difficult to become a woman or a dog, but it''s just magic, your body will not change."


    He found something wrong with the smile on Chu Han''s face. It seemed that he was planning an "evil" plan. Nie Xiaoqian then asked, "by the way, why do you want to become him?" Chen''s little finger on the ground.


    Chu Han put away the smile on his face and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "well, the revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. Of course, I want to break into the enemy and annihilate the enemy at one stroke."


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu Han admiringly: "dear, you are so brave and smart. How could I not have thought of this method?"


    "Where, where, I am just in a hurry!" Chu Han embraces Nie Xiaoqian''s slender waist and boasts shamelessly.


    "Cough!" Jack coughs twice to remind them of their own existence. After Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian are embarrassed to separate, he lowers his voice: "Dashen, your plan seems a little unreliable!"


    "Why not?" Chu Han was a little angry. He had a little intellectual advantage. Just when he wanted to show off, someone wanted to pour cold water on him. He pointed to Chen Xiaoqi: "you see, his body size and height are similar to mine. Of course, this arduous task of mixing into the submarine can only be completed by me."


    Jack is standing next to Chen Xiaoqi. He is one meter nine high. One foot can hold up to Chen Xiaoqi''s two. The other''s combat suit can''t fit in either.


    "Big God, I don''t mean this. Now no one knows the internal situation of that submarine. You just sneak in so rashly, but you may be in danger of your life!" Jack was very direct about his concerns.


    Chu Han Leng is there, half ring just mumble A: "Jack, Jack, how do you also play huahuachang son, directly say I too dish not OK!"


    Jack embarrassed smile, eyes suddenly flashed a light, two hands quickly grasped Chu Han''s shoulders, see the side of Nie Xiaoqian immediately face a sink will be angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" A strong internal force from the shoulder points into the body, Chu Han did not feel the slightest pain, but also very enjoy, he quickly waved to Nie Xiaoqian, for fear of misunderstanding.


    More than ten seconds later, Jack released his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Chu Han: "big God, how do you feel now?"


    Chu Han raised his left hand to work his internal power, and soon a dazzling arc of thunder appeared out of thin air. The light around him seemed to be distorted. His face was set off with a purple luster, and he cried excitedly: "ha ha ha, it takes a hundred years of skill to do that, right? Have I become Superman? "


    As he spoke, Chu Han threw the thunder arc into the distance. After a loud bang, a cave with a diameter of at least three meters appeared directly on the mountain in front of him. Countless pieces of gravel rolled down from the mountain.


    Boom boom! This kind of feeling is very good, Chu Han in excitement, and continuously toward the mountain released several times five thunder Tianxin Jue, blow out four or five caves."God, stop, stop!" Looking at Chu Han''s "masterpiece", Jack stopped him with a painful face: "I''m lending you your internal power right now. Don''t waste it like this!"


    "Oh Chu Han also calms down and removes the thunder arc from his palm. He claps Jack''s shoulder with great satisfaction: "kid, there''s a future!"


    "See if there are any flaws, don''t show up at that time!" A few minutes later, with the help of Nie Xiaoqian and Jack, Chu Han changes into Chen Xiaoqi''s combat suit, and his face is transformed into Chen Xiaoqi''s by Nie Xiaoqian''s magic. Now he has a hundred years of internal power, but he is still a little scared in the face of the mysterious submarine. As like as two peas, Jack helped


    to put the mask on his back. He stepped back two times, and looked at his chin for a moment. "Well, the shape is the same, but the God, you must first put the internal force away, after all, Chen Xiaoqi is an ordinary person!"


    "Oh Chu Han nods and humbly accepts Jack''s suggestion. He guides his internal power back to Dantian. He doesn''t have the support of internal power. Although he feels a little uncomfortable, he doesn''t lose his ability to act: "now?"


    Jack felt it for a while and frowned: "there are still internal force fluctuations, but it''s not obvious. As long as there are no ancient warriors in the submarine, you can''t find them!"

 Chapter 624

    "Hello, this is Chen Xiaoqi!" Chu Han uses his internal power to control his vocal cords. He imitates Chen Xiaoqi''s voice vividly. He also looks at Nie Xiaoqian and jack with pride: "how about my talent?" It''s a move that Jack just gave him. It can change the voice.


    "Come on, the trill part is still a little short!" Jack handed the black gun to Chu Han, then frowned and said, "you''d better not talk more to avoid exposing your identity."


    Chu Han certainly won''t make fun of his own small life: "this is of course, I''m not stupid enough to die. After I get in, I''ll try to destroy their defense system immediately. Xiaoqian and Jack, you touch the submarine first, and attack immediately when you hear anything."


    Nie Xiaoqian some worry: "Chu Han, you must be careful!"


    Chu Han was very confident: "don''t worry, we are also ancient martial arts experts with deep skills now. We should send loose to deal with a few salted fish."


    "Comrades in arms, wait for the good news of my victory!" Chu Han clenches his fist, takes the abandoned black long gun from Jack, and a stone handed over by Nie Xiaoqian, which has been disguised as a spirit stone by magic, and set out toward the direction of the submarine.


    Bang! Chu Han appeared in the submarine''s vision, a shell hit hard in front of more than ten meters, he instinctively lying on the ground, his heart began to jump, is he exposed?


    "72, why don''t you turn on the communicator?" When the dust settled, a penetrating sound came to Chu Han''s ear, which made his eardrum sound. The source of the sound was the submarine.


    Sonic attack? Chu Han rubs his ear depressed, remembering Chen Xiaoqi''s operation before. He fumbles on the mask for a while and finds the button.


    After a burst of electric current, the communication was officially established. Chu Han quickly explained with Chen Xiaoqi''s voice: "Oh, the magic array of the magic cult is amazing. I''m a little afraid, and I didn''t react."


    "Is there really a magic array?" Another voice sounded, just like the voice in the communicator before Chen Xiaoqi''s coma. The other side was very surprised, and soon sighed: "it seems that the influence of the demon sect in those years is really terrible."


    Chu Han''s heart moved when he heard that the man on the other side seemed to know the history of the demon sect very well. Is he also a great power in the ancient martial arts world? Although he borrowed Jack''s skill for decades, he may not be able to beat each other.


    "Has the spirit stone been found?" Silence after half, the voice returned to calm, indifferent asked.


    Chu Han knew that there must be observation equipment on the submarine, and he could see every move clearly from a distance of several hundred meters. He held up the spirit stone that Nie Xiaoqian had transformed into. According to the script he had discussed before, he said: "too many, I can''t bring it back. Here''s a sample!"


    "Hiss!" The man on the other side took a breath: "it''s a top-grade Lingshi. The storage capacity of Lingqi is 100 times that of the middle grade Lingshi. Eh? What about the people of the demon sect? " Soon he recovered from the shock and asked with vigilance.


    Chu Han had already prepared and pretended to be nervous: "tell your Lord that they are using their internal power to maintain the magic array, otherwise they will have to wait three months to open it again."


    "Oh There was another silence, and the voice responded with some dissatisfaction: "OK, bring back the spirit stone first, and I''ll check it!"


    "Yes Chu Han agrees, and tentatively goes forward two steps. There is no shell coming. He speeds up and runs to the submarine. He does not forget the position of Nie Xiaoqian and Jack. They have taken advantage of the sound and dust of the shell explosion just now, and they have directly slipped into the sea. Now they are swimming around the submarine.


    Finally, he came to the submarine and was not attacked. Chu Han learned from Chen Xiaoqi and jumped onto the submarine. There was a landing platform in the center. He went up with a complicated mood.


    After Chu Han stood firm, the landing platform began to fall slowly, and the surrounding light began to dim down. Chu Han quickly carried his internal power to his eyes, and he could see that there was a circle of black metal around him, which was made up of small hexagonal pieces, just like a big mirror.


    Click, bang! After falling nearly two meters, the landing platform seemed to encounter some obstacles and stopped. At the same time, the surrounding hexagon metal also gave off a dazzling light.


    Chu Han instinctively closed his eyes and felt that the air around him was getting hotter and hotter. His internal force was condensing. When he was thinking about whether to take the hand now, the light suddenly disappeared.


    Bang! The metal walls as like as two peas were seen in front of them. A metal door was five or six meters long behind them. A man dressed in the same battle suit as Chu Han was pointing a black gun at him, without asking the slightest emotion. "What are you?"


    Chu Han has a gun in his hand, but it has been broken by Jack. Now he has no way to deal with the enemy who has such terrible weapons. There is no room for him to dodge.


    "Me? I''m No.72. Have you forgotten? " The other side didn''t shoot immediately, Chu Han still wanted to fight for it, in case of success.


    "Hum, there''s a problem!" Chu Han wanwan didn''t expect that he didn''t explain himself cleverly. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party seemed to confirm something. He pulled the trigger directly, and the next moment a white light hit him.finished! Chu Han''s brain was blank, and all he could do was to close his eyes and wait for his death. Unfortunately, it was not the explosion that met him, but the sound of countless electric currents running in his body.


    A muscle twitch, Chu Han lost all his strength, his mouth slanted, eyes slanted, mouth spat white foam fell down, even the internal force in the Dantian didn''t have time to mobilize.


    Bang bang! After the cold as like as two peas were put down, the opposite man put up his arms, and walked over a few steps to open his mask. At once, he shouted, "why is it so similar to the number 70?" It turns out that the code name of Chen Xiaoqi is not 72, but 70.


    Between speaking, the man began to fumble on Chu Han''s face again, pinching his nose and pulling his face. It''s a pity that no trace of human skin mask could be found.


    "Don''t waste your time. It may really be transvestite. Lock him up first!" Another voice rang out in the corridor. The man''s face changed slightly. After a response, he carried Chu Han on his back and went through the corridor to a room at the end, throwing him in.


    Bang! Chu Han''s head just had a close contact with the wall. The intense pain stimulated his nerves. It seemed that he had recovered some activity ability, but only his fingers could move.

 Chapter 625

    "People who have been hit by thunder bullets have never been able to recover themselves. Be honest and lie down here!" The man stood at the door with his arms in his arms. Seeing Chu Han struggling for a long time, he couldn''t even lift his wrist. With a sneer, he went out and closed the door.


    It was dark in the room. Chu Han was already very nervous after he was recruited. At this time, it was even worse. He had known that the people in the submarine would be so smart, so why did he play any Chloe Trojan horse games? As a result, the Trojan horse went into the city, but the soldiers in it couldn''t get out, completely losing its strategic significance.


    "Ah, if only internal force could be used. How could this thunder bullet be so powerful? It can not only anesthetize the nervous system, but also limit the Dantian area!" In just a few minutes, Chu Han tried countless times, but Dantian didn''t respond. His internal power seemed to return to the state of tortoise breathing, and he didn''t listen to his transfer.


    Taoyun''s watch is still on his wrist. Normally, you can ask the Lion King Xie Xun if he has ever encountered such a situation. Unfortunately, Chu Han has worked hard for a long time, and he can''t even use his strength to lift a finger. There is no way to start the chat function of the watch.


    Whoo! A wind suddenly blow, Chu cold heart crazy jump, here a dark, oneself should not be met ghost? But in other words, he even had a ghost. As long as he didn''t come here, he could discuss everything!


    A burst of green light, a familiar face appeared in front of Chu Han, pale face with a bit of sad color: "hoo, I''m so tired, I didn''t expect that the walls here are so difficult to wear!"


    "Xiaoqian?" Chu Han blinked and looked at Nie Xiaoqian, who was half of his body sticking out of the wall. He almost forgot that the submarine''s defense system was completely useless for Nie Xiaoqian, a thousand year old female ghost. In this case, why did he rush to take risks?


    Blunder, blunder! After blaming himself twice, Chu Han looks forward to Nie Xiaoqian again: "Xiaoqian, help me get back to normal quickly, I can''t seem to move!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, her eyes covered with a layer of black fog, scanned Chu Han''s whole body again and again, and finally frowned: "you seem to be poisoned, it has nothing to do with Yin force, I can''t solve it!"


    Poisoning? Chu Han''s face changed: "impossible? In addition to feeling a little paralyzed nerves, internal power can not be used, there is no other painful reaction ah In his opinion, poisoning must be vomiting blood or something.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head in confusion: "then I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll help you find the antidote first." Said, her body slowly glides, falls into the ground to disappear, on the ground also did not leave any trace.


    Chu Han began to wait for a long time, and he didn''t waste his energy to fight against the current in his body. In the dark environment, time seemed to pass slowly. In order not to faint, he had to choose to do something to keep awake.


    "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep..." That''s right. Chu Han''s job is to count sheep, which was originally put forward by some experts to prepare a self hypnotic "Curse" for those who can''t sleep. But I don''t know what''s going on. Few people can really count sheep. On the contrary, many people can''t sleep even after counting thousands of sheep, and they are more awake.


    Chu Han belongs to the latter. Every time he is sleepy, he will use this method to beat his spirit. There are so many sheep waiting in line for you to count. The sheep don''t cry bitterly. You are so happy to doze off!


    Whoo! When Chu Han counted to the 666th sheep, with the wind blowing, Nie Xiaoqian came out of the ground again. This time, she was more than half of her body, and her face became pale. With her messy hair and green fluorescence, she could take a horror film directly.


    Chu Han is not surprised. He stares at Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes and asks: "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian bitter face: "the feeling here makes me very uncomfortable, Yuan Li loss is too severe, Chu Han, I''m sorry, with your little Yang, ah Wu!"


    Half a minute later, Chu Han''s arm more than two rows of neat teeth, Nie Xiaoqian''s face also returned to the red, she was embarrassed for Chu Han rubbed the wound: "don''t you hurt?"


    Chu Han: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. Just don''t get poisoned."


    Nie Xiaoqian felt it for a while, and quickly shook her head: "my body is special, and I won''t be poisoned by living people. If you insist, I''ll find the antidote again!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han shouts Nie Xiaoqian and asks suspiciously: "what did you do in those minutes?" He counted hundreds of sheep.


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles: "ha ha, that''s to help Jack scare those villains. They think there''s a magic array on ice fire island, so we''ll trap them in a cave!"


    "Well, it''s well done. It''s commendable!" Chu Han understands that no wonder the people in the submarine are not in a hurry to deal with themselves. It turns out that they have a bigger goal. Thanks to Nie Xiaoqian and Jack, they are smart enough, otherwise they don''t know what to suffer.


    "Then I''ll find the antidote." After answering Chu Han''s doubts, Nie Xiaoqian''s body slowly falls down, leaving only half of her face and crowding out a smiling face at him.Chu Han''s body could not move, so he could only blink: "OK, go back quickly!"


    "667 sheep, 668 sheep, 669 sheep..." Chu Han continued to count sheep. The electric current in his body lasted so long that he didn''t want to stop. Besides stimulating his nervous system from time to time, he didn''t seem to have any other destructive effect. He gradually adapted.


    Whoo! When Chu Han counted to the 1000th sheep, Nie Xiaoqian came back again. This time, her whole body didn''t look so seeping. She still carried a small metal box in her hand: "here is the antidote!"


    After opening the box, Nie Xiaoqian skillfully manipulated it with her familiar hands. She quickly used a micro syringe to extract a few milliliters of transparent liquid from another cold metal test tube, and then stabbed Chu Han''s * * and waited quietly.


    The current in Chu Han''s body declined rapidly and disappeared in less than half a minute. His internal power could also be transferred from the Dantian. He stood up and hugged Nie Xiaoqian tightly: "nvxia, I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. I''m willing to give my life to you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was amused to giggle, at this time the ground suddenly vibrated, Chu Han immediately thought of something: "no, it may be the use of heavy weapons, Jack has a threat, let''s move quickly!"

 Chapter 626

    Boom! Chu Han''s voice just fell, and the ground vibrated again. He could imagine that the submarine was absolutely launching some heavy artillery shell, just to deal with a jack. As for such waste?


    With Nie Xiaoqian''s own green light, Chu Han quickly touched the door, pressed his palm on it and pushed it back. With a click, his wrist dislocated.


    "Oh, how can it be so hard!" Chu Han''s tears almost came out. He looked at the metal door, which was less than one centimeter thick. He couldn''t even open his own internal force for decades.


    Click! Chu Han put the dislocated hand back with his other hand, stepped back a few steps, and concentrated his internal power on his legs. After bouncing several times in the same place, he let out a strange cry and swept his leg toward the door.


    Bang! Chuhan felt that his whole thigh was going to be broken. The door was still standing there, but there was a calf shaped dent on it.


    Depressed knead knead his crus, Chu Han calmed down, after the poison in his body was solved, why must he rush out? What if I get another shot? Even if you are prepared, there is no way to defeat others with few.


    Yes! He clapped his hands and looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, go out quickly and make those people on the submarine dizzy!"


    Nie Xiaoqian white Chu Han one eye: "you just think of me now, if I could do that, I would have done it long ago, they all have ghost charms on their bodies, there is no way to get close!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "what? wait a minute? Isn''t Zhengui Fu only issued by Yanluo Cleaning Co., Ltd.? If Jack can get one from the owner of the black market workshop, this submarine should have nothing to do with the ancient martial arts, right? "


    Nie Xiaoqian side head to think for a while, this just uncertain way: "Oh, maybe my induction is wrong, in short, they all have a kind of strong power, that kind of power let me can''t play the strength, even if it''s not zhenguifu, it''s a high imitation of Shanzhai version."


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. It seems that Nie Xiaoqian has come into contact with a lot of new words during this period. Even Shanzhai and gaofanghuo know it, and they can learn and use it flexibly!


    However, in the current situation, only knowing that the other party has a Shanzhai version of Zhengui Fu seems to be useless to Chu Han.


    Boom! The ground vibrated twice. Chu Han worried that Jack would not be able to hold on. Anyway, he couldn''t help. He urged Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, don''t worry about me. Go to ice fire island to help Jack!"


    Nie Xiaoqian some not give up: "I left, how do you do?" She looked around, indicating that Chu Han was still trapped in a strong secret room.


    Chu Han gave a wry smile and made a calm analysis: "go ahead. The reason why the other party didn''t kill me right away is that they suspect that we are evil people and covet the" spirit stone "in our hands. If Jack can''t hold it, the people on this submarine will understand it immediately, and then I will be more dangerous."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded: "well, you have to be careful!" With that, he rushed into the wall behind Chu Han, and the whole person directly went through the wall and disappeared.


    "Ah After Nie Xiaoqian leaves, the chamber of secrets is dark again. Chu Han sighs deeply and lies on the floor with his feet on all sides. He prays silently for Nie Xiaoqian and Jack in his heart, hoping that they can play their super fighting ability and resist the first wave of submarine attack.


    Creak, creak! The sound of opening the door came from outside. Chu Han moved in his heart and pressed the metal box Nie Xiaoqian had brought under him. Meanwhile, he leaned sideways and half narrowed his eyes. After secretly guessing, his body immediately twitched like Parkinson''s.


    Bang! The door was opened, and two men in combat clothes appeared in the dim light. However, they were met by a crying face: "Oh, my elbow! Oh, my polengue! Oh, my shoulder! Oh, it doesn''t hurt! "


    Two people at the door looked at each other. One of them raised the black barrel in his hand and pointed to Chu Han''s head: "boy, be honest, your martial uncle and your martial mother are too difficult to deal with. They don''t know how to practice. They killed more than ten of us. After going out later, you persuade them to surrender. I''ll give you a shot in a second. Do you hear me £¡¡±


    I''ll go! Chu Han pretends to be crazy, but he scolds Jack secretly. He says he''s his martial uncle, and what''s the matter with his martial mother? Is it Nie Xiaoqian?


    "I hear you, help me up quickly!" Although he was not happy in his heart, the plan still had to be carried out as usual. Chu Han pretended to be afraid and looked at the two people in a trembling way. He quickly took back his eyes and forced a layer of cold sweat on his face with his internal power.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rubbish. Come on!" Two people seem to have confidence in the shot left on Chu Han. They think his performance is normal now. After disdaining him, they stretch out a hand to pull Chu Han up.


    "Thank you Chu Han''s two hands tightly hold two people''s hands, the corner of the mouth extrudes a strange smile.Two people feel some differences, but they subconsciously pull Chu Han up. At this time, they suddenly look at the place where Chu Han just lies, where there is a familiar metal suitcase.


    "Go to your sister!" Without waiting for them to come back to their senses, Chu Han began to use the mental method of Wu Lei Tian''s determination, and poured two thunder forces into their bodies through their wrists. First, they trembled wildly, and then they fell down.


    "Ha ha, now look who is rubbish!" After successfully solving these two people, Chu Han puts on a winning look, and is afraid that Jack and Nie Xiaoqian can''t hold on. He quickly picks up the two guns that they fell on the ground.


    Bang! As soon as he touched the body of the gun, Chu Han''s hand closed subconsciously. The temperature was too high. If you look at the hands of the two men in combat clothes, it seems that they are similar to ordinary people.


    Isn''t it? Chu Han''s brain was running at full speed, and soon he had a reasonable explanation. He raised his hands, and under the internal power, two thunder arcs flickered in his palm. In the dark purple light, his face became particularly gloomy: "Hey, hey, submarine, isn''t it? Energy weapons, right? You have science and technology, and I have miraculous skills. Today, Laozi will let you experience the taste of Tianlei goudihuo! "

 Chapter 627

    Prick! Prick! Chu Han pressed his hand on the wall and controlled his internal force to release a lightning arc. A series of electric sparks flashed on the metal wall of the passage. All the way to the end of the door, all the lights flashed and then exploded. The circuit had been completely destroyed by the lightning arc.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing his "masterpiece", Chu Han laughed excitedly: "I knew what Lao Tzu was doing when he sneaked into the submarine. I just electrocuted you outside. Ha ha, Wulei Tianxin Jue is a unique skill of the Tianshi mansion. It has such a wonderful effect. It seems that we need to study it more in the future."


    After discovering the magic of thunder arc, Chu Han was no longer afraid of the high-tech weapons in his opponent''s hands. On the contrary, the higher the level of science and technology, the easier it was for him to deal with. It was just to destroy the chips inside. What''s so difficult with thunder arc!


    When he came to the door at the end of the corridor, Chu Han couldn''t hear the sound outside. Maybe the materials here had a strong sound insulation effect. He had to rush out as soon as possible. He raised his hand and smashed it on the door lock.


    This palm is different from the previous one. It contains two thunder forces. It easily intrudes into the door lock. After a scurry, Chu Han feels that the temperature of his palm rises slightly. At the same time, the door lock also begins to emit black smoke.


    Click! Losing the power, the door lock opens automatically. Chu Han grabs the handle with one hand. After taking a deep breath, he pulls back fiercely. At the same time, he hides behind the door. He is afraid of another volley from the opposite side. Even if he is a rookie, he can''t live.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, there was no movement on the opposite side. There was neither the sound of shooting, nor the sound of people walking or talking. Chu Han felt very puzzled. At this time, the ground still vibrated from time to time. It was obvious that the battle outside was still going on. Was it empty inside?


    In order to confirm his guess, Chu Han quietly stretched out half his head, only showed his forehead and eyes, glanced at the back of the door, and immediately drew back.


    "Well, there is no one in the passage. There are five metal doors on each side. The people on the submarine should be in it!" Recalling what he had just seen, Chu Han murmured to himself, "I seem to have chosen the wrong direction. Should the lift be at the back?"


    He was about to look back when he suddenly felt a sense of lethality. He quickly bowed his head. A white light had been flying past him and hit the metal wall behind him, leaving a scorched mark.


    "Sneak attack?" Chu Han felt his head in fear. He didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He shrank behind the door like a hedgehog, looked at the marks left on the wall, and quickly calculated the shooting angle.


    He looked at the wall on the other side of the door lock. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat. Dozens of orderly arranged holes began to appear on the smooth wall, and he didn''t have to think it was aimed at himself.


    "Fight!" Chu Han in any case can not afford to carry so many energy weapons volley, but fortunately they seem to need to replenish energy. At the critical moment, he will not retreat near the opposite side, directly to the opposite wall, and the hands of lightning are tightly pressed on them: "five thunder heavenly hearts, this is awesome enough for you."


    Bang bang! With the crazy output of internal force, more than a dozen gun barrels on the wall broke out before they could reach out, and then there were a series of dull noises, followed by bursts of black smoke, which enveloped the whole passage in the blink of an eye.


    "Cough!" Chu Han insisted that the last barrel of the gun was also "electrified", then he released his hand and covered his mouth and nose. With his limited fire knowledge, he also knew that most people in the fire were not burned to death, but choked to death. He didn''t want to follow those people''s footsteps.


    The road was blocked. Chu Han immediately slammed the door. The electronic lock was broken, and he didn''t know if he could get stuck. So he ran back to the other end of the passage. If he remembered correctly, after opening the door, he could go directly to the elevator.


    "Five thunder heaven heart formula!" Soon Chu Han''s hands pressed on the electronic lock of the other door, and the internal force released a turbulent arc of thunder. With a crackling sound, the door was solved by him.


    "Hoo Just now, he was still gasping after the door was closed. He was afraid that there was no poisonous gas.


    "You''re not a demon?" As soon as Chu Han breathed, an electronic synthetic sound sounded from his head. He looked up and saw that there were two rows of air holes above the channel. The sound should have come from there, and it seemed to have the function of a monitor.


    "Who said no, is my face fake?" Chu Han always felt that the other side didn''t show all their strength, and the main reason was that he was afraid of their "identity". Of course, he had to try his best to hide it. He could delay for a while.


    "Well, the magic is really lifelike. It''s no different from No. 70. It seems that I have to verify it myself!" The other side pondered for a moment, then suddenly quieted down.


    Chu Han suddenly had a bad premonition. He ran towards the door at the end of the passage. If he could break in and walk up a meter or two, he should be able to rush out.Whoo! He just ran to half, a black figure came down from the sky, with no intention to match the momentum, head to Chu Han.


    Bang bang! At this time, Chu Han just wanted to leave here as soon as possible. He didn''t want to fight at all. He thought that he could force the other side to retreat with just a few attacks. Unexpectedly, after more than ten moves in a row, instead of being forced to retreat, the other side gradually gained the upper hand.


    "Stop, no more fighting!" His internal power has been consumed by 7788. Chu Han feels that if he persists in this way, he will be killed or exhausted. He can only step back four or five steps in embarrassment, crossing his hands and making a pause gesture.


    This man''s speed was very fast, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack. He just stood in the same place with an indifferent look. Chu Han finally saw clearly what this man looked like. He was an old man of sixty or seventy years old, with ruddy complexion, delicate facial features, and not tall. He seemed to be from Jiangnan, a land of fish and rice.


    At first glance, the old man is still very kind, but as long as he observes carefully, it is not difficult to see from his seemingly honest but actually gloomy and greedy eyes and his hidden anger that he is a strong and very difficult opponent.

 Chapter 628

    The old man pressed him step by step, and Chu Han stood still. It was not that he didn''t want to run, but that there was no way out here. The other side had to surpass him in both moves and internal power. Maybe he was in a ghost state. He didn''t know why this peerless master appeared on this mysterious but high-tech submarine. The connection between the two made him confused I think of Pangu base again.


    "Wait a minute!" When the old man was only one step away from him, Chu Han finally could not bear the huge pressure. Regardless of whether the other side ignored him, he raised his hands high and half squatted on the ground in frustration, hugging his head: "first say yes, don''t hit face!"


    After the silence, the old man suddenly burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, sure enough, there is something interesting. If I want to kill you, I started just now. I don''t have to wait until now. Get up!"


    Between the words, the old man reached out and grabbed Chu Han''s arm, exerting a clever force. Leng dragged his whole body up, but he didn''t find any chance to resist in the middle of the way.


    With this hand, Chu Han has a new understanding of the old man''s strength, which almost catches up with Jack, but Jack is good at sword. Without sword or similar weapons, his strength will be greatly reduced. As for the old man in front of him, it seems that he has never shown his weapon since he appeared.


    "Ha ha!" In the face of Chu Han''s shocked eyes, the old man stroked his white beard with complacency, pretending to be casual and asked: "how about you, if you can consider leaving the Heavenly Master''s house to worship me, not only won''t kill you, but also will teach you all your life''s unique skills. What''s more, with the help of countless talents, it''s hard to be famous in the future!"


    There is no free lunch in the world, not to mention this kind of "luxury meal". You don''t have to think that it''s very unreliable. However, due to his own small life, Chu Han can''t refuse it directly, so he has to


    Poop! "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" Chu Han had no choice but to kneel down at a speed beyond ordinary people''s reaction, and banged his head three times in a row. Anyway, he decided the title of master and apprentice first, and then watched the change.


    "You The old man''s face still kept the same smile as before. At this time, he could not help looking at Chu Han with a stiff expression. He seemed very surprised at his rebellious speed. In the past, it was said that people turned their faces faster than books. In his heart, Chu Han''s turning speed could catch up with the bookshelf, and was far ahead of his peers, such as Wulin scum traitor Er Gouzi.


    "Hey, master, I''m following your orders. Even if we are determined, you can''t even be your own apprentice, can you?" Chu Han saw that the old man was moved, and his eyebrows began to brew murderous gas. He quickly grabbed each other''s trouser legs and begged for mercy.


    "Well, it''s just a bad relationship!" The old man sighed deeply for a long time, and then glanced at Chu Han heavily. Then he said, "since you''ve changed to me, I won''t hurt you any more. But first of all, you have to tell me what happened to the two people on the isolated island outside. One of them is the peak of the ghost world, and the other is superb in Kung Fu. It''s almost beyond the world The power of vulgarity. " At this point, the old man''s expression was a touch of tension and excitement.


    Chu Han''s eyes turned, and he had already made the decision of five thunder heaven. Besides, I''m afraid the old man would not believe it. As for the identities of Jack and Nie Xiaoqian, he could say something nonsense: "cough, master, they are indeed my martial uncle and martial mother. They have worshipped in the Heavenly Master''s mansion for decades before me, and their martial arts are better than me. Please let me go out and talk with him They said, "once the misunderstanding is over, they will not make any more trouble."


    The old man looked at Chu Han suspiciously. The latter said with a smile: "ha ha, Shifu, why do you look at me like that? I have betrayed the Tianshi mansion and joined your sect. Can I still run away?"


    "Hey, hey!" The old man suddenly grasped Chu Han''s collar, and his two eyes were staring at the old man, and he looked at him: "boy, you''d better not cheat me, otherwise you don''t know how to die, go!"


    Pop! When the old man released his hand, he gently touched Chu Han''s chest. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain. He quickly opened his clothes and saw that there was a black fingerprint on the location of Tanzhong acupoint on his chest. The fingerprint on it was clearly visible, and it was splitting all around. It seemed that he took his skin as a canvas and wanted to create a post-modern abstract painting Like.


    Tanzhong acupoint is a dead acupoint. Once it''s pointed, it''s in danger of life. Chu Han suddenly gets angry: "I''ll go, you old immortal. I''ll fight with you, ouch!"


    As soon as he was ready to fight, the old man appeared directly behind him, lifted him up with one hand and sneered: "hum, I really think I''m an idiot. You are so thick skinned that you can betray your own school. How can I dare to be a villain like this?"


    Poop! The old man forced a throw, Chu Han was thrown out more than ten meters away, heavy hit to the front of the metal door, do not know when, the door has opened, he fell on the elevator.


    The old man silently took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and after debugging it for a while, he waved to Chu Han: "give you half an hour to persuade the two people outside to surrender, or you will be waiting for the poison blood to attack your heart!"WOW! The platform began to rise slowly. Chu Han was lying on it like a dead dog. He had unspeakable grievances and anger in his heart. His strength was not as good as that of the other party. He even lost in the IQ contest. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    Click! When the lift platform stopped, Chu Han was not seriously injured. A carp rolled and stood up. He found that the submarine had already changed its shape. There was a layer of flashing blue energy shield around it. Two main guns and eight auxiliary guns were stretched out on both sides. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the ice island, which had become nothing but ice island. At this time, it had stopped firing. There was still a pungent smell around it Tao seems to be the feeling of some metal burning at high temperature.


    When the sea breeze blows and the dust disperses, Chu Han immediately sees Nie Xiaoqian and Jack. They have climbed to the top of the volcano and seem to be discussing something.


    All of a sudden, Nie Xiaoqian and Jack look at this side at the same time. After hesitating for a moment, they cheer again and run over at a very fast speed.


    This time, it''s really flying. Nie Xiaoqian grabs Jack''s shoulder, and Jack is carrying a weapon similar to a heavy machine gun. The butt of the gun is a piece of metal, and there is no bullet clip. The blood has soaked his clothes. His eyes are cold and deep, and he is very murderous. It seems that he is a bloody soldier who just came back from hell.

 Chapter 629

    Seeing the two men flying over, Chu Han waved his hand to show them not to get close. At this time, the submarine was less than six meters away from the beach of ice fire island. Chu Han used his internal force to jump and landed on the beach.


    Oops! All of a sudden, he had a pain in his chest. He opened his clothes and saw that the black lines had begun to extend towards the heart. According to the speed, it would take less than ten minutes to reach the heart.


    "Damn old immortal, he even cheated me for 30 minutes, I Pooh!" Chu Han can feel the threat of the black line to himself. Once he reaches his heart, he will die. He can''t help scolding the old man on the submarine for his cunning.


    "Dear God, what''s the matter with you?" Nie Xiaoqian has caught Jack fly over, fall in front of Chu Han, see his face dignified staring at the chest, immediately can''t help but worry about asked.


    Chu Han worried that he would be overheard when he spoke here. After winking at them, he pretended to be afraid and said, "uncle, madam, I''ve been cheated. They asked me to persuade you to surrender. Otherwise, I''ll die in half an hour!"


    Jack looked at Chu Han''s black fingerprints suspiciously: "it''s strange. It''s like the powerful diamond finger of Shaolin Temple, but it seems a little different. It''s still poisonous!"


    Chu Han clenched his teeth: "martial uncle, it''s time. Don''t be busy studying it!" Between the words, he winked at Nie Xiaoqian fiercely, hoping that she would be more intelligent.


    "Oh Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes turned, and soon nodded knowingly, pretending to be angry: "hum, it''s wishful thinking to make us surrender!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and hurriedly came forward to hold their hands: "martial uncle, martial mother, don''t be angry. As the saying goes, how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? I have no way. Let''s go and talk about it in detail!"


    Jack was stunned for a moment, and finally followed Chu Han all the way to the volcano. When he got to the back of the mountain, Chu Han released their hands and looked at Jack discontentedly: "Hey, when did you become my martial uncle?"


    Jack scratched his head and said, "well, you said that we should pretend to be the people of the demon sect. Since we are of a sect, we must have different generations. At my age and your age, what is it if we are not uncles and nephews?"


    Chu Han was speechless and couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiaoqian: "what about you, Xiaoqian? How did you become my teacher?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s pretty face flushed slightly: "people are really very old. Besides, my strength is so strong. It''s not your younger martial sister, is it your younger martial sister?"


    All right! Chu Han pats his forehead in pain, and there is a sharp pain in his chest, which has made him not in the mood to pursue this kind of verbal loss. He just expects to ask: "can this thing help me get rid of it?"


    He mainly asked Jack that the old undead on the submarine was an ancient warrior in the ghost world, but he had nothing to do with the real ghost, and only Jack had been in contact with such things.


    Jack took Chu Han''s wrist and let out an internal force. He closed his eyes and felt it carefully for a while. Then he released his hand and shook his head depressed: "tut Tut, it''s a very clever fingering method. The other side put an internal force and a fire poison into your Tanzhong acupoint in a very short time. There''s no way to expel it alone. You can''t use your internal force to resist, or you will die It''s faster


    Chu Han understood why the black line spread faster after he jumped from the submarine just now. It turned out that he exerted his internal power. It seemed that the old immortal didn''t cheat himself. He said that if he wanted his life in 30 minutes, it would never be shortened to 10 minutes. He was still killing himself.


    He quickly put all the internal forces in his body away. Without the suppression of internal forces, the stabbing pain in his chest continued unabated. He frowned bitterly: "Jack, hurry up and find a way!"


    Jack shrugged his shoulders and said bitterly, "big God, the most I can do is to help you get rid of that external internal force, but then the fire poison will be out of control completely!"


    "So you need an antidote?" Chu Han starts to worry. This is an isolated island. Where are the herbs? Besides, even if there are herbs, they may not just be able to detoxify.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. He opened taoyun''s watch. The power was still 0, but it didn''t affect the function of the discussion group. He entered the discussion group.


    Chu Han: help! Is elder brother Hua Tuo here?


    Xiaotiangou: Wangwang, brother Chu, you''re here. Is the last time I sent you a transmission Rune easy to use? Should you thank me? (Liukou water)


    Chu Han: if you don''t mention it, I almost forget it. It''s still the teleportation symbol of fairyland. It doesn''t even have the positioning function. We''ve been teleported directly to an isolated island, and we''ve encountered very dangerous things. Hey! (want to cry but no tears)


    xiaotiangou: Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that the transmission symbol needs aura to locate, but now the human pollution is too serious, and the navigation system can''t work normally. Brother Chu, please forgive me, I''ll go first. (modesty)


    Chu Han: This Xiaotian dog, I''ll settle with you later. By the way, is elder brother Hua Tuo in? It''s urgent!


    Hua Tuo: Yes, yes. I was busy with craniotomy just now. Why are you so anxious to see me? Is there immortal wine here? (drooling)Chu Han: cough, this is not available for the time being. I''ll buy you a few boxes of vodka some other day to make sure you''re old enough to drink!


    Hua Tuo: that''s good. By the way, since there is no immortal wine, what do you want me to do? (in doubt)


    Chu Han took out his mobile phone, took a picture of his chest, and sent it to the discussion group: quick, I''ve been attacked by other people''s Yin move. There''s an internal force and a fire poison. It''s going to spread to the heart in ten minutes. At that time, I''ll die, and there''s no immortal wine.


    Hua Tuo: don''t worry. I''ll give you a Baixiao pill right now. No matter what poison it is, it''s guaranteed to get rid of the disease.


    "Ding Dong, Hua Tuo gave Chu Han a Baixiao pill. It''s too low to receive it!" The sound of the system is on.


    Chu Han: customer service, what about customer service? Can I borrow 10 points first?


    The little boy didn''t appear, and the wheezing dog came out again: brother Chu, what customer service?


    Chu Han: eh? Why are you here again? Don''t you mean it''s going to rain?


    Xiaotiangou: hehe, I''m afraid you''re angry. In fact, I''ve been invisible all the time!


    Chu Han: forget it. If it wasn''t for your two transmittals, maybe I would have been trapped in that bottomless cave. You''d have had both merits and demerits. I won''t be angry.


    Xiaotiangou: Wang Wang, I''ll be relieved. Brother Chu, I''ll come down to you in a few days.


    Chu Han: it depends. Maybe the electricity is not enough.


    At this time, the next Jack carefully poked Chu Han''s arm: "big God, time is not enough!"

 Chapter 630

    As soon as Chu Han''s face changed, he looked at his chest. The black line was less than five centimeters away from his heart. He was in a hurry: brother Hua Tuo, I can''t get the Baixiao pill. Is there any other way to detoxify it?


    Hua Tuo: let me have a try. First, analyze what poison you have. You can operate your internal power according to my instructions, and then tell your feelings. First of all, operate your internal power to Taiyin acupoint.


    Chu Han rushed to recruit, although the operation of internal force will speed up the spread of fire poison, but now there is no other way. According to Hua Tuo''s tips, he successively transferred internal force to more than ten acupoints on his body, such as hand Taiyin, hand Taiyang, and so on, and told his feelings all the time.


    Hua Tuo: OK, now I''m sure you have the fire poison of the fire bug. Some people in the western regions will take the fire bug for a long time to integrate the toxin into their internal power. It''s extremely insidious and vicious. Without my Baixiao pill, they can''t completely eliminate it.


    Chu Han: Wu Wu, after talking for a long time, do you have a way!


    Hua Tuo: hehe, of course, but you need the help of a person who has deeper internal power than you. He can help you keep the Dantian and meridians, and then you can reverse the internal power of your whole body. This will cause great pain. But as long as you can keep running for a few weeks, the toxin will be suppressed, and the acupoint will hit. Similar to the principle of qishangquan, it''s a way of hurting the enemy 800 times and losing 1000 times But it can delay time after all.


    Chu Han: Thank you. I''ll talk to you later!


    Looking at the black line on the chest, it''s only two centimeters away from the heart. Chu Han asks Jack, "is your internal power stronger than me now?"


    Jack nodded: "of course, after breaking into the ghost world, neili''s recovery speed is very fast. What I lent you earlier has been supplemented."


    Chu Han heaved a breath: "hoo, that''s good. There''s something else to save. Help me to keep the Dantian and meridians. I want internal power retrograde!"


    Jack was surprised: "Dashen, you''re not kidding. Retrograde internal power is very dangerous. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be possessed. It''s worse than death."


    Chu Han waved his hand: "OK, you think I''d like to, but this is the only way. If it''s too big, you should be careful and help me to guard the Dantian and meridians!"


    Jack thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth: "well, since it''s a friend of God, it must be reasonable. You might as well have a try."


    Nie Xiaoqian arranges a magic array around her. The two of them sit down one after the other. Jack presses his hands on Chu Han''s back. He can''t help but probe his head and ask, "great God, if you die like this, can you reincarnate again?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Chu Han is speechless for a while. It seems that Jack doesn''t really want to submit to himself. He''s still playing with his magical ideas.


    Jack''s face changes. He closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more. He begins to help Chu Han guard Dantian and meridians. Chu Han begins to make a painful attempt.


    Retrograde internal power is a taboo for martial arts practitioners. According to the ancient records of the Tianshi mansion, only the legendary star absorbing Dafa and Beiming magic power can skillfully avoid the danger of being possessed by the devil, and even absorb other people''s internal power. However, those skills have long been lost. When he was in lingzhongshan, the master repeatedly warned him not to try retrograde internal power, otherwise he could be saved I won''t save him, lest I waste my accomplishments and elixir on a fool.


    The records in ancient books and the teacher''s admonition all show the danger of retrograde internal force. Chu Han is also a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has no sense of innovation in martial arts, so he has never tried. But now he is forced to do so. He has to try if he doesn''t want to.


    As a result, in the first step, he encountered difficulties. The retrograde internal force seems very simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to carry out in practice. The inner wall of the meridians is like scales on a fish. The internal force can only go along. If you turn the direction, you will not only encounter huge resistance, but also damage those scales.


    He tried to guide the internal force to retrograde, but found that his idea did not work at all. In other words, internal force itself seemed to understand the danger of retrograde, and was not willing to listen to his command.


    As time went by, Chu Han didn''t make any progress. He was sweating. He could only open his eyes and adjust his breath. At the same time, he asked, "Jack, Xiaoqian, have you ever tried it? I can''t do it at all


    Jack is still concentrating on helping Chu Han guard Dantian and meridians. He has no way to speak at all. Nie Xiaoqian definitely shakes her head: "I don''t need to practice martial arts, of course I haven''t tried it."


    Chu Han is a little desperate. At this moment, he feels that his internal power suddenly moves, and he starts to "reverse" himself. He closes his eyes and enters the internal viewing state. Then he finds that there is an external internal power pushing his internal power. It''s not necessary to think that it must be Jack''s.


    After saying thank you in secret, Chu Han quickly held his breath and put all his energy on guiding internal power. As a result, this time, he soon found some sense of vagueness. With this feeling, he could push internal power retrograde very smoothly.


    One week, two weeks, three weeks, in just a few minutes, Chu Han madly urged his internal power and retrograded along the meridians for three weeks. At this time, his spirit was very weak, so he had to withdraw from the state of internal vision."Great, the black line is back!" Looking down, the black line on the chest has returned to the point of Tanzhong. Chu Han immediately cheers with Nie Xiaoqian, but Jack falls back with a bang and is in a coma.


    Chu Han felt his pulse for him, only to find that his internal power was exhausted and his physical strength was overdrawn. At the same time, he sighed: "Xiaoqian, Jack saved my life this time. Anyway, we should not embarrass him in the future."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded solemnly and frowned again: "ah? Can you embarrass him with your martial arts? "


    Chu Han scratched his head awkwardly: "cough, I don''t mean to show my attitude. Besides, with taoyun watch, my future is limitless. It''s just a ghost world. I''ll be in my eyes in a few years!"


    Nie Xiaoqian side head thought for a while, this just helpless way: "well, I was convinced by you, just now how to do?" She pointed to the volcano.


    The high-tech submarine is still there. What''s more, there is an ancient martial arts master with ghost charms on the submarine. Now Jack faints. It seems that Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian can''t do anything to each other!


    "Otherwise, we will stay here and not go out?" Chu Han really can''t think of any good way. Under Nie Xiaoqian''s eye attack, he can only give a bad idea at last. Soon he denied himself: "no, the submarine will move. If that person rushes up, we still can''t run!"

 Chapter 631

    Oh! Oh! The high pitched and loud call came from a distance, which attracted Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes. They followed the source of the sound and stayed in the same place.


    At the end of the field of vision, the sea and the sky have become a boundless blue line, and above this blue line, there is a very humble white line. But as long as you use your brain a little, you can guess that the white west line must be no less than hundreds of birds, otherwise it will not form such a shocking visual effect.


    Oh! Oh! After all, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian were shocked to open their mouths. The white west line in the distance was composed of hundreds of white gulls with a wingspan of two meters.


    And behind the hundreds of gulls, there are a group of black petrels. Although the number is less, there are only dozens of them, but their size is more than twice that of the usual petrels. What''s more, there are people standing on them.


    Yes, they are two strange people who are wrapped up in white robes. They are very tall and have masks on their faces. At first glance, they look like Persians.


    The two men put their hands on their shoulders and stood so quietly on the wings of dozens of petrels. Their body shape fluctuated with the upward and downward waving of the petrels'' wings without the slightest swing. It seemed that they had done this behavior countless times, otherwise they would not be so calm.


    "Goo Doo!" Chu Han swallowed his saliva difficultly, and pointed to the "mysterious existence" that was approaching quickly. He was very surprised and asked Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, have you ever seen such a scene?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows are flowing, and her face is also full of inconceivable: "no, never!"


    "They''re coming. Hide!" The other side is very difficult to provoke when they see it. The submarine is a headache for Chu Han. Naturally, they don''t want to make trouble any more. They immediately drag Nie Xiaoqian and Jack to run back.


    After a few steps, Chu Han stopped and looked at the sky, because the group of gulls and petrels and the two Persians did not stay on their heads for half a minute, but flew directly over the volcano and went straight ahead.


    "Strange?" Chu Han''s heart pressure is slightly reduced, but his curiosity is raised. After hiding Jack in a cave, he lets Nie Xiaoqian fly to the top of the volcano to see what happened.


    "Why? It''s over there? " The two Persians didn''t fly far away. The commander seagull and petrel stopped over the submarine. Chu Han moved in his heart and murmured, "are they the people of the demon sect?"


    Before that, the people on the submarine misunderstood him and Nie Xiaoqian Jack as the people of the demon sect, which led to a series of conflicts behind them. Now there is another mysterious force in the boundless sea. Chu Han connected them with the demon sect at the first time.


    Soon, a very loud voice proved Chu Han''s conjecture. The voice came from a Persian population standing on the group of petrels: "listen to the people below, hand over the sacred fire order quickly, or kill them!"


    The other party''s emphasis was very strange, and it seemed that he was not an orthodox Central Plains person. Especially after hearing the word "sacred fire order", Chu Han felt a thump in his heart, and had a premonition that something big was going to happen.


    Soon, all the muzzles of the submarine were turned from aiming at the ice and Fire Island to aiming at the sky. Some muzzles had begun to emit red light and seemed to be charging.


    "Hum, the people in the Central Plains really don''t keep their word!" Before in the submarine interior and Chu han to the old voice of the words spread out, appear very angry.


    Oh! After a loud bird call, more than a dozen huge white seagulls landed, stopped a few meters above the submarine, released their claws, dropped a pile of black stones and hit the hull of the submarine like rain.


    "This is the spirit stone?" After a moment''s hesitation, the old man''s voice was obviously excited.


    "Of course, as many as you want, so please don''t doubt our sincerity, OK?" The Persians on the petrel are very proud to admit it, but also burst out an English sentence.


    "OK, OK, just a moment, please. I''ll have someone check it first!" Old undead soon calmed down, it seems to be ready to take out what the flame order, but Chu Han heard that the other side absolutely did not according to what kind, maybe a war is about to start.


    The lift platform above the submarine was opened, and two armed men jumped out in a hurry, collected the spirit stones carefully, and returned to the interior of the submarine through the lift platform.


    The gun barrels on both sides of the submarine have begun to emit red light, and the old voice has not yet come out. The two Persians on the petrel are impatient: "what''s the matter, order of the flame?"


    "Hum, fire at me!" The old immortal sneered and gave the order to attack directly.


    Bang bang! The submarine''s two main guns and more than a dozen auxiliary guns fired at the sky at the same time. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of hot white lights. More than half of the seagulls were wiped out, and the air was full of the smell of barbecue.


    "Bastards, you will be punished the most severely!" Two Persian wolves awkwardly controlled the rest of the gulls and petrels to retreat over the ice and Fire Island, making a hysterical roar.See each other close to himself, Chu Han busy let Nie Xiaoqian put him down, two people lie in the volcano near a rock behind, concentrate on watching the century war.


    The seagulls and petrels were huge in size. After all, they were human bodies. They could not resist the powerful energy weapons. Unexpectedly, the two Persians took out a black token, which looked only the size of a palm and was not very heavy. At this time, they needed to work together to lift the token up, and their arms were still shaking.


    Chu Han looked at it inexplicably, but Nie Xiaoqian whispered: "eh? I feel the aura wave! "


    "Is it something extraordinary?" Chu Han''s mind immediately became active. Lingwu was a good thing. Maybe the two Persians could control the seagull and the petrel by the token. If they could find a way to capture it, wouldn''t he be able to fly back to the land directly?


    Oh! Without seeing any change in the token, the hundreds of gulls screamed at the same time and began to shake their wings. At the same time, Chu Han only felt a huge attraction pulling his body. Fortunately, the rock blocked him, otherwise he would fly out directly.


    Worried that his eyeballs would be blown out, Chu Han did not dare to look at them. He could only judge the situation by his hearing.

 Chapter 632

    Whoo! The roaring wind was so loud that Chu Han had to cover his ears just after listening for a while. There seemed to be a super powerful suction fan on the other side of the volcano, which was sucking all the air around him.


    "Xiaoqian, what do you see?" Nie Xiaoqian has completely become a ghost state, not affected by the wind, and is still looking outside. Chu Han asks curiously, he is not worried about exposing himself. Now all the sounds nearby are covered by the wind, and no one will hear even shooting.


    Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t seem to hear Chu Han''s words. She still stares at the front with an incredible look in her eyes. Chu Han''s heart itches and can''t help sticking out her head. As a result, her hair is immediately sucked up. If she doesn''t retract in time, she will become a bald chicken.


    Reluctantly leaning on the rock, Chu Han pulls Nie Xiaoqian''s hand. The latter looks back at him in surprise. Seeing Chu Han''s face full of unhappiness, she seems to think of something. After she smiles sheepishly, she presses a hand on Chu Han''s forehead: "look for yourself."


    Chu Han''s mouth moved and he was about to say something. The scene suddenly changed. He seemed to have Nie Xiaoqian''s vision. He quickly calmed down and looked at what happened in front of him curiously.


    Hundreds of huge gulls have circled into a concentric circle. There are five or six layers inside and outside. The dozens of petrels are in the center of the concentric circle. The token held by two Persians also began to emit black light. Of course, the light is not black. This is just a kind of intuitive feeling after the light around the token is absorbed.


    The gunfire on the side of the submarine is continuous, and there are dozens of white lights coming every second. However, its power is not as terrible as before. In addition to shooting down two or three gulls on the periphery, it can no longer go deep. It seems that it has been perfectly absorbed by something.


    "I''ll go. It''s too much!" Through Nie Xiaoqian''s line of sight, Chu Han is stunned. The energy weapons are very powerful. Unexpectedly, the people of the demon sect can develop a special formation to resist the energy weapons.


    "What kind of magic is this?" It seems that the old man in the submarine can hardly accept this reality. He made an incredible roar and played it through the loudspeaker.


    The two Persians had no leisure to explain anything to the old man. Chu Han could see that their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. Obviously, in order to maintain this situation, the consumption was also terrible.


    "Keep fighting for me, even if there is no spirit stone, it''s worth getting the holy fire order in their hands!" The old man''s voice sounded again, and this time it seemed more crazy and cruel. It seemed that he didn''t care about exposing his nature.


    Boom boom! The two main guns of the submarine began to launch. This time, they launched more than a dozen solid bombs, each of which was as big as a rocket. After they were launched, they exploded directly and turned into thousands of smaller missiles, which accurately hit all the seagulls flying around the concentric circle.


    The seagulls are very strong, and they will be fine after one or two shots. They can continue to stir their wings madly. However, with the increase of the number of hits, their feathers begin to fall off. With a flash of black light, they finally can''t hold on after a whine, and begin to plop down on the ground and the sea like dumplings.


    "Hahaha, the array of the demon sect is just like this. You''d better hand over the spirit stone and the holy fire order, or you won''t want to leave today!" With such gratifying results, even the old man in the submarine seems to be a bit surprised, and he lost no time to put forward tough demands.


    "Mean!" At this time, the two Persians on the petrel finally spoke: "you don''t have the order of holy fire in your hands, or you would have been detonated long ago. Shameful liar, go to hell!"


    "Hum, I said that you didn''t attack directly all the time. It turned out that you were fighting this idea. Who was mean in the end?" The old man in the submarine did not show any weakness and defended himself.


    "It''s meaningless to say so much. Since there is no order of the holy fire, you will lose the only value to survive!" The Persian voice on the petrel became very cold, and it seemed that it was going to kill.


    The old men in the submarine don''t speak any more, but the main guns on both sides of the submarine start to charge again. It seems that they are preparing for the next round of attack. The first time they can kill all the gulls in the outer layer. As long as they do it twice, they will lose their defense ability completely.


    "They''re all old foxes. Don''t tell anyone!" Chu Han was enjoying this scene, and he was so happy that the two tigers would fight each other: "Xiaoqian, who do you think will win?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes were fixed on the two Persians: "it should be the people of the demon sect. I felt a strong evil spirit in them. That is absolutely not what the general power can deal with."


    "What, evil spirit?" Chu Han was shocked. He wanted to watch the fire from the other side, but now he couldn''t help but feel cold all over: "well, you''re not wrong, are you? Are they monsters


    Nie Xiaoqian also fell into bewilderment, half ring just uncertain way: "Oh, I''m not sure, just feel that their evil spirit and the flame order have a lot to do with it!"The order of the flame? Chu Han looks at the black token held by the two Persians. He also hears the conversation between the two sides before. The people on the other side of the submarine need the spirit stone of the demon cult, while the demon cult needs to retrieve the order of the holy fire. The two sides agreed to meet here today to trade. As a result, no one has peace of mind, and they all want to eat the treasure in each other''s hands.


    Chu Han had heard about the spirit stone from Jack. As for the order of the holy fire, it seems to be the holy weapon of the Persian Ming religion in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven. It records all kinds of miraculous skills, but it''s just the time and space in the novel. Judging from the order of the holy fire held by the two Persians, it should be said that it''s a very powerful spirit thing.


    At least, ordinary people have no way to control the gulls and petrels, let alone let them fight to protect themselves. Chu Han suspects that the order of the holy fire is working. He even suspects that the size of the gulls and petrels is several times larger than that of the ordinary ones, which is also related to the order of the holy fire.


    Let the animal evolution and the ability to resist the beast, these two points are enough to make people crazy. Chu Han''s strange pearl only has the function of absorbing aura, so he already has the idea of cherishing his sins. Don''t worry all day long. If this holy fire order is spread, I don''t know how many disputes it will cause.

 Chapter 633

    Bang bang! The main gun of the submarine was launched again, and the same dozens of rockets flew out at the same time in a short second. Hundreds of small warheads were split into midair and frantically smashed into the second layer of gulls around the two Persians.


    Oh, oh! Among the screams, the seagulls kept falling with the explosion of black light, and the faces of the two Persians became more and more ugly. Until the second layer of seagulls were almost destroyed, they seemed to have made some difficult decisions. At the same time, they bit the tip of their tongue and vomited a mouthful of blood to the holy fire order in their hands.


    Boom! With the infiltration of blood, the holy fire suddenly burst out a layer of mysterious shock waves. It was an indescribable feeling, which was clearly something that could not be seen or touched. Chu Han could clearly feel the existence of that shock wave, which seemed to be some kind of spiritual fluctuation beyond the common sense.


    After the shock wave was sent out, it soon had an impact. The gulls'' bodies expanded two or three times, and their feathers seemed to be much brighter. When the remaining warheads came, they took the initiative to close their wings and legs, and with a look of death, smashed into the submarine.


    Bang bang! Under the influence of the mysterious shock wave, the seagulls burst out at an unprecedented speed, just like heavy shells. Every time they hit the submarine, they would make a dull sound, and then they would turn into a mass of flesh and blood sticking to the surface of the submarine.


    At this time, the submarine also showed its scientific and technological level beyond the times incisively and vividly. Under the continuous impact of hundreds of "heavy shells", there were only some slight dents on the surface, and none of them were smashed through. What''s more shocking is that from the beginning to the end, the submarine stopped steadily on the sea, and did not even move. Of course, it was shocked It''s still there.


    Chu Han''s heart itched: "tut Tut, this material and power system are absolutely excellent. If it''s used on my black rain T1, I''m afraid it will be me who will win in the end. Ah, what a pity!"


    The impact of the seagulls lasted for several minutes, and hundreds of them died bravely. The surface of the submarine became pitted and covered with a layer of red and white objects. The red ones were blood, and the white ones were feathers, bones and brains of the seagulls. It looked very shocking.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s all you have!" The seagulls brought by the two Persians have all died, leaving only dozens of black petrels at their feet. Compared with the momentum when they just appeared, they are more than a little bit worse, and even give people a sense of hero''s twilight. The old man in the submarine immediately ridicules them.


    "Hum, don''t be proud!" The two Persians seem to have played all the cards, but at this time they give out strange laughter. One of them hums twice and says confidently.


    "What?" The old man in the submarine gave a low cry, as if he had got some very bad news. With a disorderly command, there was no movement immediately.


    Chu Han looked through Nie Xiaoqian''s field of vision, and found that the original invincible submarine shell began to slowly soften and melt. The culprit for this scene was the blood left by the seagulls after their sacrifice. At this time, the blood began to boil, just like boiling water.


    In the blink of an eye, the hull of the submarine is full of holes. If people with intensive phobia look at it, they will definitely feel numb and uncomfortable.


    Chu Han also took back his eyes, but soon he was attracted by a violent explosion. A mushroom cloud exploded at the place where the submarine was. The dazzling white light enveloped everything around him.


    "Ah Two Persians at the same time issued a scream, Chu Han also instinctively take back his eyes, worried looking at Nie Xiaoqian, but saw that she was also looking at the other side like nobody: "don''t worry, my eyes are not affected by the light!"


    "Oh, yes, you are a ghost!" After comforting himself, Chu Han asked Nie Xiaoqian to let go. All the seagulls were dead, and now there was no such terrible suction outside. As long as the white light gradually weakened, he could use his own "naked eye" to observe the opposite world.


    "Mean, shameless, dirty!" Soon, the white light was dim. Chu Han just looked out and found that the two Persians had landed on the beach of ice fire island. A group of petrels were hovering over their heads, flying around like headless flies. From time to time, they screamed because of each other''s collision, and soon fell to the ground.


    If you look at the two Persians, they cover their eyes with their hands. It seems that they have been blinded by the white light just now. The holy fire order is held by one of them and no longer gives out mysterious black light.


    "Oh, forget it. Although hundreds of animal slaves have been lost, it''s worth killing those who slander the cult!" Soon, one of the Persians regained his vision, looked at the messy sea ahead, and began to comfort the other.


    "How can we get back?" Another Persian agreed with him. He just looked at the petrel and asked in distress.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''ll catch some big sea fish and use the sacred fire order to make them into animal slaves." With a confident smile, the Persian began to look for it on the sea.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with the order of the holy fire! Chu Han hides in the back eavesdrop, in the heart a burst of impulse: "small Qian, can you subdue them?" He can''t wait to get the torch order, and then force the Persians to hand over the corresponding skills.Nie Xiaoqian frowned: "they don''t have ghost charms on them, but I''m worried that the order of the holy fire is also a spiritual thing after all. It can naturally restrain the existence of ghosts and the like!"


    "That''s true!" Chu Han worried about Nie Xiaoqian''s safety, so he didn''t let her do it: "just, they are on this island with us. In case of conflict, what should they do?"


    Whew! As soon as his voice fell, a few strange sounds came from the rolling sea. The sound is still fresh in Chu Han''s memory. It was the sound of the man in black launching a thunder bomb when he just got into the submarine.


    The two Persians fell to the ground and began to twitch. At the same time, three water splashes sprang up on the sea and flew to the beach. After landing, it was the three men in black combat clothes.


    "Cough!" At present, a man took off his mask, and it was the old man in the ghost world. His face was very ugly. He rushed up and stabbed two Persians with his gun: "you are moving for me, why don''t you move?"


    After venting, the old man looked at the two people behind him and said, "why did you two catch up? What about the others?"

 Chapter 634

    "When the submarine exploded, they didn''t come and wear combat clothes. They were already killed." One of them had a hoarse voice with a tremor, and seemed very afraid of the old man.


    The old man waved his hand disappointedly: "if you die, you''ll die. A group of rubbish can''t even reach the innate state. There''s no difference between living and dead. The most pity is my black Jiao, ah!"


    "Oh, it turns out that the submarine is called Heijiao. Its name is very domineering, but it has already exploded. Otherwise, I''ll buy it for as much as I want!" Chu Han, hiding behind the rock, immediately mumbles to Nie Xiaoqian in a low voice.


    "Who?" Unexpectedly, his words exposed himself. The old man immediately pointed his gun at the side of the rock and waved his hand behind him with great vigilance: "you two, go and have a look!"


    After the old man, they looked at each other. They didn''t act immediately. Instead, they were very embarrassed and said, "old Xue, our submarines have exploded. This time we will be severely punished. Even if we can''t save our lives, we''d better not make a fuss."


    The old man looked back at them in a cold voice: "you dare to call my name directly outside, it seems that you have already had a heart attack, in that case!"


    Bang bang! The old man quickly waved his hands. The two men were totally unprepared, and their chests were directly sunken. Before the end, one of them asked a very incredible question: "we''ve been with you for more than ten years, why?"


    "Hum, in my eyes, you are just two obedient dogs. Now it''s useless for dogs to dare to disobey their master''s orders. You should know what I''m doing for useless waste!" The old man didn''t look at the man, turned around and said coldly.


    "You are so cruel, poof! Poof After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the masks of the two people were dyed red, and then they fell back regardless of the order. I don''t know if they will revenge the old man madly in their dreams after they become ghosts.


    The old man''s eyes looked toward the volcano. Chu Han knew that he couldn''t hide. He took Nie Xiaoqian''s hand and clapped his hands.


    Pa Pa! "You are really an old fox without humanity. Fortunately, I didn''t believe you just now. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die!" Thoroughly see through the old man''s true colors, Chu Han is not polite to shout out.


    The old man burst out a burst of laughter: "Oh? In fact, I''m also curious that the person who has been attacked by me can still live so long. It seems that someone must have tried hard to stop the spread of fire poison for you! "


    After a moment''s silence, the old man''s eyes lit up: "yes, isn''t your" martial uncle "the ancient warrior at the top of the ghost world? I''m afraid he''s the one who tried his best to heal you just now


    Chu Han screamed in secret. The old man guessed exactly, but he couldn''t just admit it, so he said, "bah, my martial uncle is practicing behind closed doors. What kind of heart destroying palm is a special palm technique combined with the toxin of fire insects in the western regions! What''s the big deal? My martial uncle had expected that you would use this move to threaten me, so he had already prepared the antidote! "


    "What?" The old man was greatly surprised and looked at Chu Han blankly: "it''s impossible. The heart quickening palm was lost hundreds of years ago. I also got the ancient book by accident. Why do you know the secret of the heart quickening palm? What''s more, there''s no cure for the fire poison of the heart quickening palm, not even Hua Tuo, the great doctor of that year! " At this point, he also quite proud of the head.


    When the other party mentioned elder brother Hua Tuo, Chu Han burst out laughing: "who said that Hua Tuo couldn''t solve the fire poison that destroys the palm of the heart? That''s because you don''t know much about it. Haven''t you heard that his old man once made a Baixiao pill? It can solve all the strange poisons in the world, such as seven day death, half step epilepsy with smile, I love a piece of firewood, all of which can be cured without any pain and side effects. I don''t want to waste the precious Baixiao pill, so I just lick it and smell it. As a result, the fire poison has been completely suppressed. I don''t believe you can see it yourself. "


    Between speaking, Chu Han raised his coat and exposed the black fingerprint on his chest. The two sides were hundreds of meters apart, but with the old man''s eyesight, he should be able to see it clearly.


    "You, what you say is true?" After a long silence, the old man began to hesitate and asked expectantly.


    Yeah! Seeing the old man''s reaction, Chu Han secretly clenched his fist. His deceptive skills in the real estate company didn''t go back, which successfully bluffed a customer. Oh, no, it''s an old fox. Thinking of this, he was full of a sense of achievement.


    "Cough!" After two light coughs, Chu Han stretched out one leg and put it on a stone in front of him. He bent his arm on his leg, supported his chin, stretched out the other hand and pointed to the old man from a distance: "Hey, old man, your submarine has exploded. Now you are alone again. No matter how you can fight, it''s hard to beat our martial uncle and nephew."


    The old man blinked his eyes, his face was a little ugly, but he still said, "I haven''t started yet. Who knows the result? I can''t guarantee your martial uncle and your martial mother, but if I deal with you, one move will be enough!"Chu Han laughed: "interesting, then you are ready to die together?" His voice became sharp, as if he was ready to start as soon as he didn''t agree.


    The expression on the old man''s face changed rapidly. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, I''m afraid of you for the time being, but there seems to be no food on this isolated island, and the heat generated by the submarine explosion has scared away all the sea fish around. Should we discuss how to survive in the next few days?"


    "Hum, you are quite practical!" Chu Han couldn''t stand the kind of diehards who cling to a kind of values. He was relieved to see that the old man had no hostility so soon and began to discuss the issue of cooperation.


    The old man laughed: "that''s natural. I''m not smart enough. I''ve been eliminated long ago! Besides, this isolated island is hundreds of miles away from the nearest land, and there are countless underground surges around it. If my people don''t come to meet them, you won''t want to leave forever! "


    Since then, through a series of "dialogue across the air", Chu Han finally decided to make friends with the old man temporarily, at least until his so-called accomplices came to meet him, there would be no more conflicts.


    For food problems, we can deal with the seagulls who died on the beach first. Now, it''s the first thing to fill their stomach, regardless of whether these seagulls have genetic mutation.

 Chapter 635

    "Ah In the evening, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian are baking seagulls outside the cave. There are shouts in the distance. They look at each other and they can''t help but show a helpless color.


    Old Xue, the old man on the submarine, did not let go of the two Persians who had been hit by thunder after he agreed to live in peace with Chu Han for a while. He also cruelly broke their tendons and tendons. Now he began to extort confessions by torture.


    As for what Lao Xue wants to know from the two Persians, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian also know very well. It''s just the use of the sacred fire order and the origin of the spirit stone of the demon sect. They can''t beat Lao Xue for the time being, so they can only pray for the two Persians in silence. I hope they can end the pain quickly.


    "Go back, I''m annoyed to hear that!" When the seagull meat is roasted, Chu Han calls Nie Xiaoqian, and the two start to walk to the cave. Jack has been in a coma until now. In order not to let old Xue find out, he has been hidden in the cave by them.


    Goo Doo! Chu Han ate a few mouthfuls of roast seagull meat, and felt that it tasted good, but it was a little hot and dry, so he took the coconut shell and drank it. The water in it evaporated during the day. Maybe it was affected by the submarine explosion, and it also had a strange smell, but it was the only fresh water that could be used at present, so he had to make do with it.


    "Xiaoqian, would you like some?" After a bowl of flavored distilled water, Chu Han belched comfortably and pointed to several coconut shells filled with water.


    Nie Xiaoqian wrinkled her nose and shook her head: "no, in fact, I don''t need to eat and drink. I used to miss the feeling of being a man, but now I don''t need to."


    Chu Han smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He also knows that these barbecues and water are really not good. No wonder Nie Xiaoqian doesn''t like them any more. He is just a living man. If he wants to replenish his strength, he has to eat and drink.


    When he comes to Jack, Chu Han tests his breath and pulse, and finds that it is stable and powerful. He will wake up soon. In order to make him recover earlier, he can''t help prying open his mouth and pouring water.


    Just poured a coconut shell of water, outside the sound of footsteps, sounds very close to the hole, Chu Han quickly put down the things in hand, to Nie Xiaoqian make a color.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded knowingly and immediately pretended to be a martial arts expert. She stood up and walked out quickly. Chu Han hid Jack in the cave and went out with him.


    "Stop it When Chu Han went out, he found that Nie Xiaoqian had been fighting with old Xue, and they were fighting at a high speed, which made him dazzled. As soon as he was worried, he called out.


    This voice seems to work. After a few moves, the two separate. In order not to spread the fire poison, Chu Han must keep his internal power retrograde. There is no way to do it. At this time, in order to put pressure on Lao Xue, he can only force a thunder arc in his palm and calmly say: "Lao Xue, we have agreed to live in peace. Why do you want to turn back £¿¡±


    Old Xue''s eyes flickered, and he swept away Nie Xiaoqian and Chu Han suspiciously. At last, he looked at the entrance of the cave. His expression changed: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m a little bored. I just want to find someone to practice my hand!"


    Whoo! Chu Han took a deep breath and finally bluffed the old fox: "Oh, now, how do you feel about the Kung Fu of our Tianshi mansion?"


    Old Xue''s eyes turned: "Hey, it''s OK. We''ve played enough today. We''ll see you tomorrow!" Hugging his fist, he was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Chu Han mysteriously: "boy, I have a good antidote here, which can specifically restrain the fire poison in your body. Do you want some?"


    Chu Han just wanted to say yes, but his mind suddenly changed, and his cold sweat almost came out. The old fox wanted to test himself. He looked indifferent and waved his hand: "you''d better keep the good medicine or bad medicine. We''re not sick and disaster free. What do you want those things for?"


    "Really not?" Old Xue stares at Chu Han tightly, as if want to see something from his face.


    Chu Han''s face would change, and he shook his head calmly: "ha ha, if you say no, don''t do it. I''ll see you later. We''re going to sleep!"


    "Oh, see you tomorrow!" The color of bewilderment in old Xue''s eyes became more intense. After a while, he didn''t say anything more and soon turned away.


    Until old Xue''s back disappeared in the distance, Chu Han quickly pulled Nie Xiaoqian back to the cave. At this time, Nie Xiaoqian''s feet softened and sat directly on the ground. Her face became very ugly.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?" Chu Han is worried and almost wants to cry. Now Nie Xiaoqian''s situation is very wrong. Not only her face turns white, but also her body becomes very light. She seems to leave her at any time.


    "Cough!" Nie Xiaoqian coughed two times and forced out a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''m ok. It''s just to offset the suppression of Zhengui Fu, which consumes too much yin power!"


    "Oh Chu Han suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that Nie Xiaoqian just chose to use martial arts to fight against Lao Xue. It turns out that she was subject to the suppression of the town ghost house, so she had no way to use any magic."Suck it up, add some strength!" In order to let Nie Xiaoqian quickly reply, Chu Han bit his finger, put into her mouth, soft voice said.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s pretty face flushed slightly, and then she rolled Chu Han''s fingers with her tongue impolitely, and sucked them up. Her face soon recovered to blush, and her body was no longer so light.


    A few minutes later, see Chu Han''s face began to turn white, Nie Xiaoqian busy stop action, embarrassed to look at him: "sorry, I suck too much."


    Chu Han rubbed his temple and said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can carry it. It''s just a little blood. I''ll come back after a rest."


    "Well, you are so kind to me!" Nie Xiaoqian laughs and lies in Chu Han''s arms. At this time, she seems to get back the warmth of that year.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, a cough comes from the back of the cave. Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian, who are addicted to warmth, come back and run to find that Jack has opened his eyes.


    "He''s hurt!" This is the first sentence that Jack said when he woke up. Chu Han immediately realized something and asked: "you mean, old Xue''s strength has become very poor?"


    Jack nodded for sure, motioned to Chu han to help him up and adjust his breath. He continued: "I can sense that he suffered a serious internal injury. We must find a way to treat it as soon as possible, otherwise his life will be in danger!"

 Chapter 636

    "The old fox!" Thinking of Lao Xue''s aggressive manner just now, Chu Han could not help but scold him, but he soon doubted: "strange, then why did he come to test us? If he uses his internal power, it will speed up his death. Does he want to commit suicide in this way? "


    After half a silence, Jack looked at Nie Xiaoqian with a very strange look, and then sighed: "ah, I heard that some people who practice evil martial arts can heal or even improve their accomplishments by swallowing other ancient martial arts practitioners. Maybe he wants to find a chance to subdue you!"


    Chu Han noticed Jack''s eyes and understood why he said it so tangled. Fundamentally speaking, Nie Xiaoqian''s practice is also a kind of evil skill, but she is not bad in nature, and she is her own person, so it''s nothing to say.


    As for Lao Xue, judging from his poisonous martial arts of heart destroying palm, it''s hard to say that he really mastered some devious martial arts. Now he needs to heal his wounds. That''s why he put his deviant ideas on himself?


    The more you think about Chu Han, the more creepy you feel. If Jack didn''t wake up suddenly and see through the truth of old Xue, he and Nie Xiaoqian would be at a loss. If old Xue gets hold of him one day, won''t he die?


    "Well, what shall we do?" Now that you know the intention of Lao Xue, you can''t stick to the principle of peaceful coexistence any more. But Chu Han''s fire poison has not been removed, and you can''t use your internal power. Nie Xiaoqian is limited by zhenguifu, and Jack hasn''t recovered his strength. Even if the three people join hands, they are not Lao Xue''s opponents. He can''t help but worry.


    "Xiaoqian, can you arrange some magic tricks in advance and launch them when Lao Xue comes over?" After pondering for a long time, Chu Han can only look forward to Nie Xiaoqian. There is a distance limit for Zhengui Fu. Maybe this is a way of thinking.


    "No, magic has no actual effect on people in that realm!" Nie Xiaoqian shook her head quickly and broke this unrealistic illusion.


    Chu Han lowers his head sadly. At this time, Jack''s brain suddenly comes to light. He claps his hands and says, "yes, I can''t confront him directly, but as long as I let him get close to him, I can seal his acupoints."


    Chu Han''s heart moves, looking at Jack whose internal power is weaker than himself: "really OK, I feel you can''t even beat me now!"


    Jack laughs and explains with satisfaction: "Dashen, strength is not entirely determined by the strength of internal power. My realm is a little higher than that of old Xue. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, it''s not difficult to subdue him."


    "Oh Chu Han nods depressed and accepts Jack''s statement. If you think about it carefully, your internal power will increase with the growth of practice time, but not everyone can break through the realm. You still need to have enough talent and luck. If you have strong internal power, your strength will become stronger. Then you must be a group of old people and women who dominate the Wulin.


    There''s a way out. The key is how to bring old Xue over, and let him approach jack without any help. Three people get together and discuss this problem until late at night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Han took a bunch of barbecues to stroll around the ice and Fire Island, and finally "intentionally or unintentionally" came to the place where Lao Xue settled down.


    This is a cave that was blasted out by a submarine before. There are bursts of screams coming from it. It can be heard that they are very weak. It seems that the two Persians will not last long.


    ¡°Hello£¡¡± Chu Han knocked on the cave, looked at it with his head flicked, and cried out with great enthusiasm.


    Inside, it was quiet immediately. Soon, a sound of footsteps approached. Old Xue came out with an ugly face. His body was covered with blood, and his eyes were covered with blood, as if he had not slept all night.


    "Ha ha, busy?" Chu Han curiously pointed to inside the cave and asked tentatively.


    Old Xue did not answer, but a face of suspicion staring at Chu Han, deliberately ferocious asked: "boy, early in the morning do not go to bed, rushed to die?"


    Chu Hanju brought the barbecue with a humble smile: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''ve always had a lot of experience in cooking. I felt that the seagull meat was too bad, so I treated it a little. It really tasted good. Do you always try it?"


    "No!" Old Xue didn''t even look at the barbecue, so he coldly refused: "would you be so kind?"


    Chu Han kept a smile on his face: "of course, respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation. I just see that you have to cook your own food when you are so old. I feel a little impatient, ah!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Old Xue laughed wildly, nodded contentedly, took the barbecue and smelled it: "well, it''s really delicious. It seems that you didn''t lie. I''ll take it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xue Muzan!" Chu Han hurriedly beat the snake to climb along the pole, and pretended to be embarrassed: "well, to be honest, the reason why I came here is not only to give gifts, but also to ask you something!"


    "Oh, let''s see!" Old Xue''s face moved, and he put on an expression that he had known so well. Then he asked.Chu Han rubbed his hands: "cough, well, my martial mother suffered internal injuries after fighting with you yesterday. Now my martial uncle is helping her to use martial arts to heal her wounds, but no matter how we do it, it seems that we are almost ready to do it. We still need a warrior with deep internal power to help us. Look..." He tried to explain.


    Hearing this, Lao Xue''s expression quickly changed, and an imperceptible look of joy flashed in his eyes and quickly covered up. He pretended to be awe inspiring: "Oh, it''s easy to say. Saving people is important. Take me there quickly!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Han exclaimed excitedly and inexplicably, but he cursed the old fox in his heart.


    Two people came to the cave outside, Chu Han stopped: "master, my martial uncle''s temper has not been very good since he broke through the peak of the ghost world. Let''s not make too much noise, so as not to annoy him, ah!"


    He said this to prevent old Xue from acting as soon as he entered the cave. Now, to blow out Jack''s true state is a small warning to old Xue, so that he doesn''t dare to mess around. At least, he should try it out first.


    As expected, old Xue fell into the trap, and his face became stern immediately. He was not as relaxed as before: "Oh, I see. No wonder I had so many people in line before..." He didn''t go on, maybe he was worried about causing Chu Han some bad memories.

 Chapter 637

    "Well, shall we go in?" Chu Han ignored this sentence and made a gesture to Lao Xue.


    Old Xue hesitated for a moment, his eyes finally became firm, and he walked into the cave with his head held high. However, he was stunned, because the scene in the cave was too amazing.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Jack sit cross legged on the ground one after the other. They are wrapped in the golden light. The light is shining, and the sound of the dragon''s chant rings.


    "What''s this?" Old Xue Zheng Zheng stands there, long time didn''t speak, half ring just very embarrassed looking at Chu Han, very surprised ask a way.


    In fact, these are the illusions made by Nie Xiaoqian. The main purpose is to increase Lao Xue''s suspicion, so that he does not directly doubt Chu Han''s motivation to lead him.


    At this time, seeing Xue''s reaction, Chu Han''s heart is a burst of secret joy. He knows that the first step of the plan is a success. It''s not in vain that he fed Nie Xiaoqian more blood yesterday. You know, in order to help her recover her vitality, he was covered with fingers for several hours.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a kind of inner door skill of our Tianshi mansion!" In the face of shocked old Xue, Chu Han casually explained a sentence, and urged: "master, you''d better hurry to help my martial uncle!"


    "Oh Old Xue took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, slowly approached jack, carefully looked up and down, and then tut tut said: "it''s really strange that there are foreigners in Tianshi mansion!"


    Er! Chu Han shrugged his shoulders speechlessly: "well, Hainan Baichuan is big. As long as the qualification is good enough, the origin is not important. I''m afraid the thought of the elder generation is a little conservative!"


    "You''re right, too!" This sentence seems to have hit old Xue''s pain. He frowned slightly and didn''t want to go on. He just asked, "well, how can I help this black man, er, it''s your martial uncle?"


    Chu Han hurriedly pointed to Jack''s left hand: "the elder sitting in that place, respectively two hands on my martial mother''s left shoulder and my martial uncle''s sitting leg, and then transfer the internal power into it."


    "So simple?" Old Xue murmured suspiciously, and without waiting for Chu han to respond, he walked forward, as if he could not wait.


    "Don''t do it!" Chu Han watched behind, and his mood became tense. Jack said clearly last night that only two people''s physical contact was the best time for him to start. If old Xue launched an attack a few steps away, he would not be sure to win.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, Lao Xue approached Jack. Maybe he really wanted to experience the unique skill of not passing on in Tianshi mansion, but finally he didn''t do it. He just sat down next to jack with his legs crossed, his left hand on Nie Xiaoqian''s left shoulder, felt for a while, and then put his right hand on Jack''s leg.


    Bang! Just at this time, Jack, who was still practicing martial arts with his eyes closed, suddenly moved. With a burst of internal force, his left leg shook slightly, and the air seemed to be distorted.


    At the same time, Lao Xue''s face suddenly changed. He was about to take back his left hand to fight back, but he was extremely frightened to find that his internal power seemed to be blocked and could not work at all.


    Pa Pa! The sound of jinmang and Longyin disappears, and the applause of the three people rings in the cave. Chu Han goes up to celebrate with Jack Nie Xiaoqian, and finally looks at old Xue with a dead face.


    "Old Xue, old Xue, senior Xue?" Chu Han hummed an unknown ditty in his mouth, turned around Lao Xue for half a circle, and jokingly called out three times: "how do you feel now? Can you feel the pain and helplessness of those two Persians?"


    Old Xue took a deep breath, his face turned red, but he still couldn''t work his internal power. He stared at Chu Han angrily: "hum, I''ve opened my eyes today, and I met you such a shameless villain!"


    Chu Han scratched his head innocently: "well, actually, I''m not a villain. It depends on who I''m aiming at. If I''m a friend, I''ll be an upright gentleman. But if I deal with an old fox like you, I can be a villain. Anyway, others will support me."


    "Well, whatever you say!" Realizing that he was unable to return to heaven, Lao Xue bowed his head in frustration and murmured: "how is it possible to seal the acupoints of my whole body just by the contact of my body?"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Han complacent smile, pat Jack''s shoulder: "Jack, you come to explain to old Xue."


    "The great God, in fact, has nothing to explain, that is, when the realm comes to that step, the internal force can naturally follow your heart!" Jack smiles and explains the pain with an open mind.


    "Well? Aren''t you the boy''s martial uncle? Why do you call him God? " Old Xue is not calm, although he thinks Chu Han did not tell the truth, but the relationship between the three people is certain.


    Chu Han laughs: "fool, of course I lied to you. His name is Jack, and he''s my novice''s younger brother. As for this beautiful woman, she''s not my teacher, she''s my woman!" She embraces Nie Xiaoqian, quite complacent introduction.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you don''t go to Hollywood to develop. This acting skill can take the film king!" Old Xue once again took a deep look at Chu Han, this time also did not vent anger and dissatisfaction, but a little humor."Don''t worry about what I do!" Chu Han waved his hand. What he likes is free play. The drama with script can''t be performed. Besides, with his value, why should he suffer the pain and sin of the big star.


    "Jack, are you sure he can''t move?" After subduing old Xue, Chu Han is anxious to find the holy fire order. Before going out, he is still a little worried and asks Jack again.


    "Don''t worry, even if you cut his little brother with a knife, he won''t resist!" Jack patted his chest, promised, and used a very convincing example.


    Chu Han was completely relieved and left them. He went to the cave where Lao Xue was. After he went in, he found that the two Persians, who had been tortured for a long time, had no vitality.


    "That''s the end of it?" Depressed looked at the bodies of two people, Chu Han felt very disappointed, if not for them, the role of the sacred fire order would not play out.


    "By the way, what about the order of the flame?" Thinking of the order of the holy fire, Chu Han began to turn it around again. Before that, he searched Lao Xue carefully, but he didn''t find the order of the holy fire. He asked him where he was hiding, only in this cave.


    Strange is, this cave is not big, Chu Han looked for a long time, unexpectedly did not find any shadow of the flame order.

 Chapter 638

    "On both of them?" Chu Han went back to the bodies of the two Persians and looked at their tortured bodies. After taking a deep breath, he began to search for them.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han stood up disappointed, two people can hide things on the place has been looking for a time, unexpectedly nothing.


    "Strange, it seems that you''d better go back and ask the old fox. If he doesn''t say it, he''ll be punished to extort a confession!" Chu Han really didn''t want to give up this treasure. After shaking his head, he planned to turn around and leave the cave.


    He just walked two steps, his ears suddenly buzzed twice, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He was about to raise his hand to rub his ears, but he found that his body was out of control.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" Chu Han was flustered. It felt like he had been blocked by a master. Is there another powerful person on this island besides Lao Xue?


    Dong Dong! Before Chu Han continued to think about it, a more strange scene happened. His body began to walk towards the bodies of the two Persians uncontrollably, and then half squatted on the ground. After lifting their coats, he began to tear their skin hard. Soon he took out a bloody wound in their chest, and put his two hands in.


    "No, no, what am I doing?" Chu Han is completely flustered. He doesn''t have the habit of insulting the corpse, and this kind of behavior is a little disgusting, but no matter how crazy he is, he can''t control his body and can only passively watch it.


    Soon, in Chu Han''s vision, his hands stretched out from the wounds on the two Persians, and there were two more black beads in his hands.


    Then, two hands uncontrollably put the beads to their own mouth, mouth also cooperate with the open, directly gulp two, so the two still with the smell of blood beads to swallow.


    "Well After swallowing the two black beads, Chu Han finally regained some control of his body, but only limited to his head. He immediately wriggled his throat desperately, hoping to spit out the disgusting things.


    Unfortunately, after working hard for a long time, what he vomited out was only some sour water. As for the two beads, they seemed to have been completely "absorbed" by him, and there was no feeling in his stomach.


    "Hoo hoo, grandma, what''s going on?" The sour water has already vomited almost, Chu Han''s face becomes very bad, he still can only control his head, can''t help but scold.


    Brush, brush! As soon as the voice fell, Chu Han felt that his sight began to move down, and soon he squatted down again, stretched out a finger and began to write on the ground: "little doll of Tianshi mansion, you''re lucky. You''ll be our agent in the future!"


    I''ll go! Chu Han stares big eyes, looking at the line of completely strange font on the ground, and has a creepy feeling: "what are you, what are you?"


    Pop! Chu Han immediately raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. Then he began to write on the ground: "this seat is not a thing. Bah, bah, it''s not right. Cough, I''m the leader of the demon sect! "


    Because of too much force, the fingertips were rubbed out of blood. Although Chu Han still couldn''t feel it, it was also painful to see it. After all, it was his own finger.


    In order not to let the other party torture his body, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "well, are you the leader of the demon sect?"


    "Not bad!" With a flick of the finger, two more words appeared, and the wound expanded a little.


    Chu Han smacked his tongue secretly. Since the other party can hear his own voice, why can''t he communicate in other ways? He has to use such a strange way of communication. Can''t he see that the words on the ground are about to become blood words.


    "Well, senior, it''s none of my business for you to protect the Dharma. It''s all the old Xue who has done harm to you. If you want to take revenge, don''t choose the wrong person." Chu Han''s eyes turned and soon found an excuse to open up for himself.


    "Hum, they are the agents I found through the magistrate''s order. By the way, since they are dead, you have swallowed the demon fetus I cultivated. Now they are the new agents." The finger continued to slide, and a line of font appeared.


    This passage has a large amount of information, Chu Han assimilated it hard, and soon he had a question: "what magistrate order?"


    "Oh, it''s the holy fire order they held before. It''s just a statement to the outside. In fact, the real name of the spiritual object is the magistrate''s order, which can communicate with Yin and Yang. Now the magistrate''s order has been integrated into your body!"


    "No wonder!" Chu Han''s heart sank when he saw that he had not only two disgusting demons in his body, but also a more bizarre magistrate''s order: "so, the left and right Dharma protectors are also the two agents you were looking for before. The reason why they can control the gulls and petrels is that they all rely on the magistrate''s order?"


    "Yes The finger continued to write: "it''s just the most common one of the many magical powers of the magistrate''s order. It''s called soul control. It can control living and dead souls. Later, you will understand it by yourself!"Chu Han''s heart pounded: "so magical?"


    "That''s natural, but you have to remember that you''d better help me find another magistrate''s order before the seventh day of July next year, otherwise you know the consequences, tut tut!" The fingers continue to slide.


    Chu Han thought of the two "demon fetuses" he had just swallowed. He felt sick again. But now he was completely controlled by others, and he could only smile: "ha ha, I''ll try my best, just hope the master can provide some clues."


    Fingers continue to slide: "clues? Isn''t that the ancient warrior in the ghost world? As long as you can find out the forces behind him, you should be able to find the location of the magistrate''s order. At that time, I will give you another magic power to help you get the magistrate''s order back. "


    "All right then!" Old Xue has been controlled, to pry his mouth should not be very difficult, Chu Han think so, there is no so much pressure.


    At this time, Chu Han suddenly felt a pain coming from his fingers, but he was happy in his heart, which showed that he had regained control of his body.


    However, his fingers were still sliding on the ground: "well, I''m going to shut up for a while, so you can rest assured and do it boldly. I''ll support you in everything. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 639

    After writing this sentence, his fingers finally stopped moving. After a while, Chu Han tentatively moved and found that he could completely control his body. He immediately turned around and ran toward the outside.


    "Hoo Hoo He ran out of the cave and looked at the hot sun above his head. Chu Han''s heart calmed down a little. His experience just now was too strange and terrible. If God gave him another chance, he would never come here again.


    "No, it''s a big deal!" Back to the original cave, Chu Han immediately cried and said the terrible experience again. Finally, he looked at Nie Xiaoqian with expectation: "Xiaoqian, now only you can help me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian put her hand on Chu Han''s stomach, closed her eyes and felt for a while: "strange, I can feel that there are three very similar Yin forces in your body, but there is no way to communicate with them, and I can''t take them out for the moment!"


    "Not even you!" Chu Han was very disappointed and even more sad. He glared at old Xue fiercely and went to knock on his head: "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t driven that broken submarine, I would have been trapped on ice fire island for several months, and I wouldn''t have fallen to the present situation. Hum!"


    Although he had become a prisoner, he still retorted: "hum, it''s not me who asked you to find the holy fire order. Oh no, it''s the judge''s order. Why do you want to beat me? Don''t you know how to respect the old man?"


    "I Pooh!" Chu Han knocked hard twice, and the old Xue''s scalp was swollen. Then he said: "you still have reason, don''t you believe me? Now I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the shark!"


    Old Xue saw Chu Han''s face was not good, and he didn''t want to be joking. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I just say it casually. No one knows that the leader of the demon sect still has such a hand. If you want to complain, you should blame yourself for your bad luck." Finish saying, and busy bow head to avoid Chu cold''s vision, seem to be afraid to cause his discontent again.


    "Ah Silence half ring, Chu Han depressed sigh a: "I really silly, early know that things will become like this, old honest really stay here not to go, really from the evil can not live ah, Wuwu!"


    "Great God!" Jack came to comfort Chu Han and pointed to Lao Xue: "since the leader of the demon sect asked you to help him find another magistrate''s order, we will help him find it. Anyway, we have everyone in our hands!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Although he didn''t know whether the leader of the demon sect would keep his promise, he still wanted to find a way to get another magistrate''s order. He looked at old Xue again: "Hey, who are you working for or what force? Is the other magistrate''s order in your hands? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Old Xue burst out laughing: "don''t think I''m a greedy little man. Even if I''m killed, I won''t say it!"


    "You Chu''s cold fingers trembled, and he forced Lao Xue to leave some space. At last, he winked at Jack: "go, enlighten him for me!"


    "Yes, great God!" When Jack smiles, he rubs his hands and goes to Lao Xue. He raises his fingers to his chest. Lao Xue''s face quickly turns pale and his body shakes uncontrollably. It seems that he is suffering a lot.


    Even so, old Xue still clenched his teeth tightly and refused to make any sound. Naturally, he refused to say a word.


    Poop! In less than half a minute, Lao Xue was already sweating with pain. He couldn''t hold on any longer. Finally, his eyes fell back.


    Chu Han''s face changed, Jack touched old Xue''s vein: "it''s OK, just passed out. This old guy has a lot of endurance!"


    Chu Han didn''t expect Lao Xue to be so stubborn. It seems that it will take a lot of effort and energy to open a breakthrough from him.


    "Forget it. I''ll ask you later. Anyway, there''s more than half a year left!" Finally, Chu Han also gave up the plan to continue to ask old Xue, the old man''s skill has been abandoned, if Jack is really tossed to death, the only clue will be broken.


    Before long, Chu Han''s mind was full of light, and there was a more pithy formula called soul control. It didn''t need internal force to urge him, just aim his mind at the target, and then recite the pithy formula silently.


    The pithy formula of controlling soul is very awkward. Chu Han tried it repeatedly for dozens of times before he mastered it skillfully. Finally, he successfully summoned a token, which was quietly suspended in the air in front of him.


    "This is the magistrate''s order!" Nie Xiaoqian and Jack saw this scene, feel very magical, especially Nie Xiaoqian, eyes is more a touch of Splendor: "strange, how do you feel a little familiar?"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "ah? What did you say, Xiaoqian? "


    Nie Xiaoqian blinked: "Oh, when I was in the underworld, I seemed to have seen this thing. It seemed that it was really the token used by the magistrate when he issued the order!"


    Chu Han''s heart jumped up wildly: "no, no, I thought the leader of the demon sect just had a name of niucha. Does it really have something to do with the judge?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head uncertainly: "well, maybe I remember it wrong. How can the judge say that he is also a person of God level, and how can his treasure be exiled to the world?"Chu Han thought about it. Now the underworld is still in normal operation. If the judge''s treasure is really lost, he can''t get someone to look for it. When he saw Zhong Li last time, he didn''t mention it.


    Since the judge was not sure how to control the soul, the judge was not sure.


    Three people came to the beach, the body of the seagull attracted a lot of sharks, are crazy biting, the scene looks very spectacular, Chu Han''s eyes in the shark crowd to glance back, finally selected a look more powerful tiger shark.


    "Take it for me!" Hit the consciousness on the tiger shark, recited the spell of soul control once, and the magistrate ordered him to fly towards the tiger shark and get into the head of the tiger shark.


    Then, the tiger shark stopped eating meat and began to wriggle wildly. After three minutes, it gradually calmed down and opened its mouth to Chu Han.


    "Hey, hey, did it work?" Chu Han waved to the tiger shark and gave the order to turn around twice. The tiger shark really recruited him. He immediately became ecstatic. This means of transportation is really windy.


    After reciting the mantra again, the judge''s order is taken back. Chu Han controls the other two tiger sharks, and they are all very smooth. When he wants to control the fourth tiger shark, he suddenly feels dizzy.

 Chapter 640

    "Big God, what''s the matter with you?" Jack quickly held Chu Han: "is it too tired?"


    Chu Han shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I''m ok. Maybe I''ve reached the limit. Three tiger sharks are enough!"


    After a short rest, Chu Han felt a little better, so he quickly called the three tiger sharks to the other side of the ice fire island. There were no dead gulls here, so there were not so many sharks coming for food. It was quiet and safe.


    "Let''s go!" After the last lunch on Binghuo Island, Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian ride on a tiger shark, Jack and Lao Xue ride on the second one, and then let the third one open the way in front of them, and the group set off towards the land.


    The three battle suits and three guns that Lao Xue left behind were also taken with him. In addition, some roast seagull meat was not very heavy on the whole. They were all put on the backs of two tiger sharks. They could swim happily without any difficulty.


    Three tiger sharks and three people swam all the way to the land. The sun rose three times and set three times. Chu Han calculated the distance and felt that he had walked nearly three hundred miles, so he took out the mobile phone and installed the battery.


    There is no signal on ice fire island. In order to keep the power, he buckled out the battery. Now he can have a try. When he turned on the power, he found that there was still half of the power. Moreover, with the signal, he could not access the Internet. He could only make phone calls and send text messages.


    Trapped on the ice and Fire Island for a whole week, there were thousands of missed calls and text messages. Chu Han had no way to reply one by one, so he had to reply one by one: "I''m safe, please rest assured, see you in a few days!"


    Soon, the phone rang. The first one who called him was nanwazi: "Xiao Chu, where are you? I''ll pick you up right away. I thought you fell into the dimensional space. I almost got expelled from the base!"


    Er! Feeling the concern in nanwazi''s tone, Chu Han felt warm in his heart: "ha ha, thank you for your concern. We are still at sea. We are about half a day away from the land!"


    "The sea?" Nanwazi was very surprised. She didn''t care to refute Chu Han''s wrong name: "how can this happen? Although we can''t open that dimensional space, we can''t directly lead to the sea, can we?"


    Chu Han didn''t want to tell the story of Xiaotian dog and transmission symbol, so he just said, "Oh, I don''t know. Did Pangu base ever find many dimensional spaces?"


    He knew that the dimensional space that nanwazi said was the bottomless cave on the hill, but from the tone of the other side, it seemed that Pangu base had a certain understanding of this kind of existence.


    In silence, nanwazi said: "there are not many, only about five or six places. There is a boundary on the outside. Some can easily get in, and some have no way to crack it. But the inside is a closed space, and there has never been the ability to connect other spaces. If your experience is true, then this dimensional space must be non-existent Chang''s unique style is worthy of further study. "


    "Then research, maybe we can make some breakthroughs in space science and technology, ha ha!" Chu Han guilty smile, knowing that Pangu base will waste a lot of time and energy, also refused to tell the truth.


    Nanwazi said: "by the way, your strange pearl has been standing on the top of the dimensional space. A few days ago, when it thundered, there was a strange phenomenon. It projected an ancient map in the air. We have all recorded it."


    "What?" Chu Han was very surprised. He remembered that when he first saw yimingzhu, he saw some illusions on it, which seemed to be a very desolate place. Later, yimingzhu evolved, but those illusions did not appear again.


    Nanwazi said with a smile, "hey hey, you can rest assured that since Yizhu is the spirit of Tianshi mansion, our Pangu base won''t be occupied by force. Even the map hasn''t been explored. We''re waiting for you to come back and make a decision."


    I don''t know why. Chu Han feels that nanwazi has no sincerity when he says this. He seems to be deliberately expressing a certain attitude. With the urine of Pangu base, is it really so dignified? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it.


    Another phone call came in again. Chu Han saw that it was Dong Wensheng who called. He thought that the auction was over, but he didn''t show up. He felt sorry and said to Nan Wazi with a smile: "OK, I''ll hang up first. Let''s talk about something when we go ashore. The electricity is not much!"


    Doodle doodle! After hanging up, Chu Han got through to Dong Wensheng: "Hello, uncle Dong!"


    "Huhu, Xiao Chu, what happened that day?" Dong Wensheng''s voice sounds a little nervous and curious.


    Last time there was an accident in a small hotel next to the highway, Dong Wensheng fainted directly. Now seeing that he was ok, Chu Han was also relieved and said with a shy smile: "Oh, it was actually a misunderstanding. A joke made by my friend didn''t scare you?"


    "A joke?" Dong Wensheng exclaimed: "dear, this joke is a bit big. It not only pushed down the wall of the hotel, but also cut your tens of millions car in half. Fortunately, it was repaired later!"By the way, after Dong Wensheng said that, Chu Han also remembered that his black rain T1 was indeed cut in half by someone. He glared at Jack in front of him and asked curiously, "it''s repaired. Who paid for it?"


    Dong Wensheng''s tone became strange: "well, it''s like a beautiful woman named Nangong Rui. In order to repair your car, she gave out 100 million yuan at a time. Xiao Chu, you are a little unkind. You don''t want to communicate with me because of your great skill in picking up girls


    It turns out that it''s nangongrui. Chu Han is a little disappointed. The other party is not her own girl at all. If you can''t get the repaired car Dong Wensheng saw, it''s the new car made by Pangu base. If you want to say it''s worth 100 million, I''m afraid it''s less said.


    "Hey, I dare not show my shame in front of you, but I''m just lucky!" Quite "modest" boasted, Chu Han asked: "by the way, uncle Dong, how is the auction going?"


    Referring to the auction, Dong Wensheng immediately became interested: "ha ha, I''m just going to say that the remaining two treasure maps have been successfully obtained, which cost only five million. In addition, the four famous paintings that you brought with you, which are highly imitated of Tang Yin, have also been sold, making a total of four hundred million. I''ve transferred them to you."

 Chapter 641

    "Four hundred million?" Despite his psychological preparation, Chu Han was shocked by this figure. Tang Bohu''s four paintings were sold for a huge price of 400 million.


    Dong Wensheng burst out laughing: "well, what''s this money? If it wasn''t for the strict selection of the list of buyers, the price would have gone up a lot more!"


    Chu Han understood Dong Wensheng''s meaning. Tang Bohu''s four paintings, regardless of their artistic level, were just the "supernatural" phenomenon above, which was enough to raise their value to an astronomical number. It was just inconvenient to make them public.


    In addition to the tens of millions that Dong Wensheng bought before, Chu Han suddenly made an extra 450 million yuan. According to the agreement with Zhong Li, he left 60%, which is also 300 million. I''m still a little excited.


    However, he was not so excited at the thought that taoyun watch would be upgraded to level 50. It was a gap of hundreds of billions, which could not be filled by selling several famous paintings: "ah, let''s do this first, uncle Dong. I''ll talk about it in detail after I go back."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han continued to order the tiger shark to swim forward, but the speed seemed to be getting slower and slower, and his tail also swayed feebly, as if he was tired.


    "Rest first Feeling the fatigue of the three tiger sharks, Chu Han didn''t force them to continue to swim, so he simply stopped at the same place to have a rest and eat something by the way.


    Haw, haw! Three people are riding on the back of a tiger shark, eating the roast seagull meat they brought, when a boat suddenly appears on the sea in the distance.


    "Help Chu Han looked at it and saw that it was like a freighter. He immediately stood up, waved his hands and cried for help. Although riding tiger shark, it was too tired to keep steady, and it was uncomfortable after a long time. It would be best if he could go back by boat.


    "Help, we''re here!" Jack and Nie Xiaoqian also yelled together. Their voices were loud. Although they were far away, they were heard by the people on the freighter. They immediately turned around and drove this way.


    Huh? A few hundred meters away from the three, the freighter began to slow down, put down a small lifeboat, and drove this way. Chu Han was very surprised when he saw the people standing on the lifeboat.


    "Who are they?" The lifeboat comes to us. Nanwazi is standing in front of us. He first looks at the three tiger sharks carefully, then turns his eyes to Jack and old Xue. He looks very alert.


    To South Wazi''s eyesight, must be to see the strength of the two, Chu Han did not hide, directly pointed to Jack, introduced: "Oh, he is Jack, my new younger brother."


    Later, Chu Han pointed to old Xue again: "this old man, we can''t find out the origin!"


    Whew, nanwazi jumps over and lands on the back of the tiger shark that Jack and Lao Xue are riding on. He doesn''t see any action. Jack exclaims: "the warrior in spirit?"


    At the same time, old Xue, who was still pretending to be dead with his eyes closed, yelled: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Han looks over and sees that Jack and old Xue are still in their original position. They should be blocked. He is afraid that Nan Wazi will hurt others. He says: "don''t be impulsive, elder. They are still useful."


    "Hey, hey!" With a smile, nanwazi jumped on the back of the tiger shark that no one was riding. He split his legs and sat on it. After feeling it, he immediately said with satisfaction, "it''s better than riding. How do you control these tiger sharks? Is it some kind of magic?" When he said this, he looked at Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "no matter what I do, I won''t have such profound magic. He did it." Then he reached for Chu Han.


    See South Wazi surprised to see come over, Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, don''t hide the elder, I was recruited."


    "What?" Nanwazi was very surprised and looked at Chuhan carefully: "your internal power is a little confused, and your face is not very good. Is it because you have been poisoned?"


    Chu Han thumbed up: "the vision of the elder is really good, but it''s far from that simple. Let''s talk about it on the ship."


    "Good!" Nanwazi nodded solemnly, but he didn''t have the leisure to experience tiger shark. He asked people to drive the lifeboat and send several people to the freighter.


    After getting on the freighter, Chu Han moved his legs on the deck: "ah, it''s so down-to-earth, my * * is going to be numb these days!"


    "Big God, let this elder help us solve the acupoints first!" Jack still keeps the "riding" posture, and is put aside by nanwazi. He shouts with a bitter face.


    Chu Han grabs his head in embarrassment and looks at nanwazi. The latter laughs and points twice. Jack and old Xue regain their freedom and start to stand up and move their hands and feet.


    A few minutes later, the party came to the dining room above the freighter. Nanwazi entertained everyone with a big seafood meal. Under his introduction, Chu Han knew that the freighter was carrying sea goods, but it was actually the private property of Pangu base. It was used for some secret activities and would not be used at ordinary times. This time, he located Chu Han''s approximate location by telephone and got to know it Come and meet them.


    Chu Han was very grateful after hearing this. As for the fact that Pangu base can use the telephone to point points, he was not surprised. Anyway, with the level of science and technology of Pangu base, it''s easy to do this. There''s no pressure at all."Ah, I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first!" After eating and drinking enough, Chu Han began to yawn. These days, his spirit has been in a high state of tension, and he has never had a steady sleep.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, your business will come later!" Nanwazi waved and asked someone to arrange the room for them. Chu Han wanted to sleep with Nie Xiaoqian, but she was ungrateful and said that she needed a separate space.


    In desperation, Chu Han can only live in a room alone. After lying in bed, he suddenly has a whim and checks his assets with his mobile phone. As a result, he finds that his working capital is only more than ten billion yuan.


    "Oh, headache!" Originally, he thought that more than one billion yuan would be enough for him to be happy for the rest of his life. Now Chu Han realized that this money was not enough for taoyun watch, so he began to figure out how to make money.


    Entering the discussion group, Chu Han chatted with you for a while, and Tang Bohu went online.


    Chu Han: brother Tang, I have sold your paintings. I will transfer the money to curator Zhong in a few days!


    Tang Bohu: what painting? I haven''t painted recently. Even if I did, I didn''t give it to you, did I? (in doubt)


    seeing this sentence, Chu Han was shocked and had a very strange feeling. The paintings Zhong Li commissioned himself to sell were painted by Tang Bohu of the underworld. He didn''t think about it before and thought they were the same person in taoyun''s watch.


    Now it seems that there have been two Tang Pak Fu at the same time?

 Chapter 642

    Chu Han: cough, brother Tang, take the liberty to ask, are you GUI Geng this year?


    Tang Bohu: Oh, man, age is not a secret. It''s less than 40. What''s the matter?


    Chu Han: Oh, nothing, just a little curious.


    Chu Han is no longer in the mood to talk about it. This discovery makes him feel very uncomfortable. Tang Bohu, who is opposite taoyun''s watch, is obviously still in the world. But in his own time and space, Tang Bohu has already been in the underworld and has become a deputy director of the Bureau of underworld culture.


    I have been talking to Tang Bohu who is empty all the time. Are the Golden Lion King, Su Daji and Zhuge Liang in the discussion group from another empty?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He didn''t know whether there was another self in another time and space, whether he also had a taoyun watch, and whether he would be experiencing the same thing.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. If you think about it, your head will explode. You''d better ask the little boy when you have a chance." The more he pondered, the more confused he felt and the more numb his scalp felt. Finally, he did not dare to think about it any more.


    Bang bang! In his sleep, Chu Han was awakened by a knock on the door. He went to open the door and found Nan Wazi standing outside, motioning him not to speak and following him.


    Chu Han feels very strange, but he still goes out with Nan Wazi. He finds that it''s dark outside. He comes to another room all the way. After closing the door, Nan Wazi clicks on the table.


    A flash of light, the desktop into a screen, a map, like an ancient city in the desert, the walls have collapsed, the city''s buildings are also very dilapidated.


    "Here you are!" Chu Han is looking at the ecstasy, South Wazi handed over a bead, is a different pearl, he quickly took over, found no change.


    At this time, nanwazi explained: "our research found that the abnormal bead only appears in thunderstorm weather. This is the map."


    Chu Han suddenly realized, and looked at the table: "strange, where is this?"


    Nanwazi jumped to the table, looked down for a long time, and finally frowned: "I don''t know. We have checked the maps of the world, but we can''t find any similar places. Maybe we have been swallowed by the desert for a long time."


    Chu Han thought of the ancient city of Loulan, which had been swallowed by the desert for hundreds of years before it was discovered. Is it that the ancient city on the map is also buried under a certain desert, which is hard to find.


    Nanwazi watched Chu Han''s reaction and soon shook his head in disappointment: "ah, it seems you don''t know!"


    Chu Han understood: "Hey, didn''t you say Pangu base is not interested in my treasure map? Why are you so disappointed now?"


    Nan wa Zi''s old face is red, and quickly turns the topic: "cough, yes, what''s the poison in you?"


    When it comes to his poison, Chu Han doesn''t worry about the treasure map any more. He says his experience on ice and fire island all over again, and finally recites a mantra to summon the judge.


    "Spirit?" Nanwazi stupidly looked at the magistrate''s order suspended in front of him: "my God, what kind of luck did you have? Why did all the spirits come to you on their own initiative?"


    Chu Han speechless: "please, this is not a good thing. Although there are no side effects now, if you can''t find another judge''s order before the seventh day of July next year, the evil cult will be furious."


    Hearing the leader of the demon sect, nanwazi''s expression became strange: "did you hear me right? As far as I know, the evil cult completely declined decades ago! "


    Chu Han recalled his strange experience in the cave that day and nodded: "I can''t be wrong. At that time, he controlled my body in some way, communicated with me by writing on the ground, and claimed that he was the leader of the demon sect. By the way, is there a pen here?"


    "Write it directly on it!" The man pointed to the virtual screen on the desktop: "this is the touch screen!"


    Chu Han stretched out his finger and scratched it on the table. Sure enough, a red line appeared. He wrote a line on it again, using the font of the demon sect leader that day.


    "No!" The boy stared at the words for a long time: "I''ve seen the script of the leader of the demon sect. It''s definitely not his, unless the leader of the demon sect is replaced now!"


    Chu Han also felt that the other party had the spirit of the magistrate''s order. He was certainly not an ordinary person. Maybe he didn''t want to expose his original identity, so he used the identity of the leader of the demon sect to cover up: "what should I do now? To be honest, I like the soul controlling decision of the magistrate''s order, but I''m more willing to choose freedom than the danger of being taken away by others at any time."


    Nanwazi suddenly laughed: "ha ha, heroes have the same ideas. Although controlling souls is magical, it seems that''s what it is. Now you can only control three souls at most. You can do it with the biochip of Pangu base, and the number is not limited."


    Chu Han sank his face: "it''s time for you to stop boasting. You''d better think about how to help me take out the two magic fetuses and the magistrate''s orders in my body."


    "Well Nanwazi was deeply in thought. After a long time, he raised his head to look at Chuhan and spread out his hand: "the spirit things are the most precious things in the world. Even with the ability of Pangu base, there is no way to crack them, let alone help you take them out. That''s basically impossible.""I''ll go. You didn''t say that!" Chu Han is very disappointed, very disappointed, originally thought that the choice of cooperation with Pangu base is relying on a big tree, now it seems that this tree is not very strong.


    Nanwazi was also a little embarrassed and added: "however, you don''t have to be too desperate. Everything is interdependent. There is no way for modern science and technology, which doesn''t mean you can''t open the gap from other aspects!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "Oh? What do you mean


    Nanwazi laughed: "for example, some ancient arrays or other spiritual objects may be able to restrain the magistrate''s orders!"


    "Ancient array?" Chu Han gets excited. It seems that there are a lot of treasures in the Tianshi mansion, and his master can arrange them, but it seems that he needs some treasures for array arrangement.


    He immediately picked up the phone and called his master Zhang Mu in front of nanwazi. As a result, he waited for a long time to get through, and there was a continuous murmur at that end.


    "Hello, my dear apprentice, why did it take so long to ring up and call my master? Did you go abroad to play again?" Zhang Mu''s voice rang out: "I''m cooking. If you have something to say, the porridge will be burnt later!"


    "Ha ha, master, as an old man, you even have to cook by yourself?" Chu Han pretended to be surprised and asked, no matter how to say, it is necessary to compliment first.

 Chapter 643

    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Mu laughed happily and explained: "although I''m an elder, sometimes I can cultivate my mind by doing small things myself, which is good for the improvement of cultivation. Besides, these LingMi are sent by your godmother. Tut tut!"


    "My godmother?" Chu Han feels very surprised: "how, are you back together?"


    "Hum, of course, my charm is so easy to resist!" Zhang Mu began to get up again, and the front of the story changed: "by the way, you can come back when you have time. Xiaofang and they have fallen into some big fish recently, and they have to let you deal with them."


    Chu Han came back and said, "Hey, master, I''m afraid the reason why my godmother sent those LingMi is just because of my face?"


    "Cut!" Zhang Mu hesitated: "well, you don''t have to guess. By the way, how is your internal power recovering? After taking the elixir I prepared for you, is it going to a higher level?"


    "Of course, I will remember master''s kindness." If he had not been hurt, Chu Han''s internal power would have been much better than before. Naturally, he would have been grateful to his master.


    After a pause, Chu Han sighed again: "Alas, it''s a pity that the apprentice''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good recently. He just came out and wandered for a few days, and then he won the Yin moves of the two groups in a row..."


    He told the experience of these days in detail. At last, Chu Han asked, "master, don''t you know how to set up an array? Can you help me get those things out? "


    Zhang Mu pondered: "well, I''ve never heard of this kind of supernatural object, but from your description, it should be a treasure as good as a pearl. It''s very difficult to take it out. At least three ancient arrays need to be arranged, and three supernatural objects are also needed to suppress the array, otherwise it will be very easy to fail."


    Three spirits? Chu Han felt numb as soon as he heard about it. It''s hard to find spiritual things these days. He can''t help but expect to ask: "master, can we get together in the Heavenly Master''s mansion?"


    "Bah!" Zhang Mu was very unhappy: "what do you think, there are many spiritual things in Tianshi mansion? I have only one thing. Can I waste it on you? "


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears: "Wuwu, am I not your apprentice? I''m so heartless!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "well, in fact, I''m not reluctant to part with it. It''s just that once the ancient array is started, the spirit things will be sealed in it and can''t be taken out for decades. Besides, you''re not going to be finished soon. There''s plenty of time. In this year, you can look for it slowly. In the end, I can''t do it. I''ll take out our school''s spiritual things. Don''t worry, my dear disciple. Master still cares about you very much! "


    "All right then!" Master is so serious and sincere. What else can Chu Han say? He can''t be forced to donate his beloved Xumi commandment.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han is thinking about how to find the spirit thing. Suddenly he finds that nanwazi is staring at himself with a kind of very bad eyes: "Hey, boy, isn''t your bead called Yizhu? Why did it change to yimingzhu just now?"


    It''s over! Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t pay attention when he talked with his master just now. He accidentally said the real name of the Pearl. He said with a smile, pretending to be innocent: "Hey, it''s just one more word. It''s no big deal!"


    Nanwazi''s eyes turned: "it''s just one more word. How can I feel that the name of yimingzhu is a little familiar?"


    Up to now, Chu Han can''t hide it any more, so he has to tell us his original little 99: "ha ha, I didn''t know much about our Pangu base at that time. I was worried that you would snatch my treasure, so I just told you a name, but I didn''t mean to cheat you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t just change one word, do you think "No?"


    South wa son tightly stares at Chu Han, see his face red heart don''t jump, this just weak clap head: "well, this matter I will report up, as for how to see above, can''t manage."


    Chu Han took a breath lightly. At this time, Nan Wazi frowned and said, "by the way, what''s the origin of that old Xue? Do you need me to help you interrogate him?"


    "Why, can you make him talk?" Chu Han''s heart moved: "when we were on ice and Fire Island, we used many methods. The old fox was not afraid of death, and would not say anything."


    Nanwazi''s eyes flashed a fine light: "Hey, that''s the wrong way you use. As long as you are human, you have shortcomings. Don''t worry, there are many interrogation experts in Pangu base. As long as you show your hands casually, you can let old Xue tell the color of his underwear."


    Chu Han Zha''s eyes: "Er, if you want to know the color of his underwear, just take off his pants to see it!"


    Nanwazi glanced at Chu Han like an idiot: "I''m just making an analogy. As for the truth, do you want to know the whereabouts of another magistrate''s order?"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m just joking. I''m just enlivening the atmosphere."


    "Well, that''s it. You study this map and see if you can find anything else. I''ll arrange the staff first." Nanwazi seems a little anxious. He seems to want to pry open Lao Xue''s mouth very much. After saying this, he turns and leaves.Chu Han stayed in his room, staring at the map on the desk, a desolate ancient city in the desert. Without any words, he could not see any new clues.


    As for the architectural styles in the ancient city, they are very simple and crude. It seems that they were built a long time ago. After they were dilapidated, they were recorded by yimingzhu. It''s at least thousands of years ago. I don''t know if the place is still there.


    However, since yimingzhu will record this map, there must be some treasure hidden in it. Maybe it''s also a wonderful spiritual thing. At the thought of this, Chu Han''s heart can''t help but become active. He needs three spiritual things. If he can crack this map, the first one will be settled.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Dong Wensheng who called. After the connection, there was an excited voice: "Hello, Xiao Chu, I''ve put together five treasure maps!"


    "Great!" Hearing this news, Chu Han was very excited. He didn''t know what the spirit object yimingzhu pointed to, but the clue of the five treasure maps was very clear, which pointed to lingchajian, one of the three swords.


    "Don''t be too excited. This treasure map is very complicated. It uses at least ten ancient ways to hide information. It doesn''t take long to completely crack it." When Dong wencha was about to bury the Chu sword, he asked where it was born.

 Chapter 644

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Let me know if you need anything." Chu Han had been psychologically prepared for a long time. Since the ancient master who buried Tiangang sword could divide the treasure map into five parts, he would naturally have other preparations.


    He can even boldly guess that finding five treasure maps is only the simplest step, and the next cracking work is the real focus. He doesn''t know how many difficulties and obstacles are hidden. In short, this is a process of fighting with the ancients.


    "Well, it seems that you have matured a lot if you can think like that." Dong Wensheng said with a satisfied smile: "ha ha, in fact, I can''t crack the secrets on the treasure map alone. I need some historical and archaeological professionals to help, but it''s not easy to ask them to move!"


    Chu Han immediately understood and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can say what you need. If it''s just money, I can still get a few hundred million!"


    Dong Wensheng was a little surprised: "Oh? Even if you can find Tiangang sword, it will sell for more than one billion yuan. Aren''t you afraid that you will lose money in the end? "


    Chu Han said with a smile: "haha, this is purely a personal hobby. I''m more interested in the three swords in the legend. Even if I get them, I won''t sell them!"


    Dong Wensheng thought of something and sighed: "Hey, I almost forgot that you are an ancient warrior. The three swords are not just valuable cultural relics for you. In that case, I won''t save money for you. You can hire any expert who is expensive. In short, I will crack the treasure map in the shortest time."


    "I''ll trouble uncle Dong. I won''t forget your share. Work hard." If people help themselves, they always have to give some rewards. Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship is, there will be unnecessary estrangement. Chu Han will not be unhappy with Dong Wensheng for the sake of a little service fee.


    Dong Wensheng laughed with satisfaction: "ha ha, you are still conscientious, so that''s it. I''ll tell you what''s going on at the first time. At the beginning, I plan to hire a top historian of the pre Qin period and three experts on cultural relics, and the cost is about $100 million."


    "OK, no problem!" Chu Han rings his fingers, hangs up the phone, and transfers 200 million yuan to Dong Wensheng directly by mobile phone. One is used to hire experts, and the other is their activity funds.


    After that, Chu Han used his mobile phone to photograph the treasure map on the desktop, so that he could study it in detail in the future. After confirming that no detail had been left, he walked out of the room.


    The stars are shining outside, and there is still no land in the field of vision. Chu Han feels a little strange. Even according to the speed of tiger shark, it should have reached the land long ago, and the speed of the freighter is much faster than that of tiger shark.


    Buzz! He was in doubt when a powerful engine roared behind him. When he looked back, he suddenly stayed in the same place. He saw his own black rain T1 appeared on the deck with dazzling golden metallic luster, which made him feel very much.


    "Dear Chu Han excitedly ran over and made a circle around Heiyu T1. Finally, he leaned on the car door tightly and rubbed the body of the car like a woman''s body.


    "Tut Tut, it seems more cool than before!" Carefully "taste" for a while, Chu Han reluctantly straightened up, looking at the new black rain T1 in front of him, can not help but send out bursts of emotion, he can feel the difference of this car, seems to be more powerful and advanced than before.


    Buzz! The headlights flashed back and forth twice, the door snapped open, and Chu Han quickly stepped back to see who was driving. After the door opened automatically, he was surprised to find that there was no one inside.


    "Buzz, sir, please get in the car!" All of a sudden, Chu Han''s mind rang out a very gentle and magnetic middle-aged man''s voice, he was stunned for a while, and touched his earlobe.


    "Hum, I''m the AI of Heiyu T1, Robert crisp!" The magnetic middle-aged man''s voice continued to ring. This time Chu Han understood that the original voice did not come from his mind, but from the bone vibrated by the messenger in his earlobe.


    "Oh, Hello!" Chu Han waved to Heiyu T1, feeling that the name was a little strange: "what did you say? Your name is radish crisp? Why don''t you call apples sweet or oranges sour


    "Hum, I''m sorry. Dr. Wu helped me get my English name. If you don''t like it, you can give me a new name!" Robert crisp corrected Chu Han''s mistake very seriously and gave him a right.


    Chu Han''s eyes turned around. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a good name, so he had to say, "well, you can call it radish, don''t you have any opinions?" He is not a person who worships foreign things. Since the car was developed by Pangu base, it should be named in Chinese.


    "Hum, yes, sir, the new name" Radish "has been recorded!" Robert Crisp''s intelligence seems not high, so he immediately changed his name. From now on, its name will be radish.


    Chu cold as like as two peas, looking at the same arrangement as before, he asked, "that, radish, what new functions do you have?""Buzz, in order to ensure your safety, this car has added six categories and 32 sub categories of new functions, of which the defense category accounts for 70% and the attack category accounts for 30%." Radish explained it in a straight line. Although the sound source used was very distinctive, Chu Han could not hear any emotion. He always felt that he was talking with a machine.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" After listening for a few minutes, Chu Han finally couldn''t stand it: "I said radish, why don''t you speak with emotion? It sounds like a machine!"


    "Hum, I''m really a machine!" Radish immediately retort, is also so cold, no power.


    Chu Han was very dissatisfied: "I said, you can''t make some intonation changes. Even if you cheat me, don''t be so rigid."


    "Hum, I''m sorry. In order to ensure your absolute safety, I''m not allowed to install emotional system. If you need me, I can apply to the base for you." Radish continued his cold tone, but this time he finally took the initiative to give Chu Han a reminder.


    Chu Han immediately nodded: "OK, submit the application as soon as possible, I want a beautiful voice, the best is the imperial sister type!"


    "The order confirms that the application has been issued and is expected to be answered within 24 hours! Sir, the third sub category of the second major function of this car is radar defense system... " Radish cold response, and ready to continue before the introduction.

 Chapter 645

    These things in addition to the new can be more advanced, there is nothing new, Chu Han busy stop radish: "pause, wait until you load the emotional system and beauty voice module, then introduce it."


    "Order confirmation!" Radish no longer speak, the car into a quiet.


    Bang bang! After a while, someone knocked on the door outside. Chu Han looked through the car window. The car window of Heiyu T1 uses new technology. It''s pure black from the outside, but it''s completely transparent from the inside out. It also has its own night vision system.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see anyone. When he was considering whether to let radish scan, an old child''s face suddenly appeared.


    "Hoo Chu Han was startled and quickly opened the car door: "master nanwazi, don''t be so sneaky. You know, people are scared, but they will be scared to death!"


    The boy''s height is not to the roof of Heiyu T1, just now he squatted down, so Chu Han didn''t see him, now he suddenly stood up, which caused this terrible effect.


    South Wazi probe to the car to see, eyes fell on Chu Han: "how do you feel?"


    Chu Han was a little puzzled when he looked at him. He spread out his hand: "how do you feel? Good. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, Robert crisp, activate morph, target black rain submarine!" Nanwazi suddenly retracted his head and said a word quickly.


    Chu Han was still sitting in the car. At this time, he felt that the car body suddenly moved quickly towards the edge of the deck. In the process of moving, except for the chair he was sitting in, almost all parts of the car began to deform and displace. He was dazzled to see him.


    Poop! Just a few seconds later, Heiyu T1 completed its deformation and smoothly slid out of the deck and landed on the sea. Chu Han still kept his original posture and looked at everything around him stupidly. The space inside the car has almost doubled. In addition to the original five seats in the front and back row, there is an extra free area of several square meters in the middle.


    The window flickered, showing the scenery outside. Chu Han looked curiously, and found that Heiyu T1 had reached a depth of five or six meters under the sea, and did not continue to land. The row of lights in the front of the car was also on, flashing red and green light, scanning everything around.


    Soon, some active dots composed of red, blue and white appeared on the screen. After Chuhan dots went up, those dots were magnified. They turned out to be strange shaped sea fish, and the color was only used to distinguish their body temperature.


    Plop, plop! There was a sound of falling water again. Chu Han looked up, and the roof became transparent. At this time, it was slowly rising, separating an independent space. There were more than ten water intakes around, and they were constantly pouring in the sea water.


    Soon, the independent space was filled with sea water, and the roof of the second floor above opened to both sides. Nanwazi and Jack jumped in respectively, and the roof closed slowly. At the same time, the sea water began to be sucked out.


    Soon, the independent space became empty again, the water holes around began to blow out warm air, and the clothes on nanwazi and Jack were quickly dried.


    There is a gap under the independent space, two people jump down directly, looking at the already stunned Chu Han, South Wazi smile: "don''t worry, this is just the most basic function, you will often use it in the future."


    "Bull fork!" Chu Han put up a thumb, a little excited after, suddenly face a change: "right, Xiaoqian?"


    Whew! As soon as his voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian directly came in, without any drops on her body. She looked at him quietly: "people don''t have a body, so it''s not so troublesome to come in."


    "All right!" Realizing that he was worried, Chu Han grabbed his head and looked at nanwazi: "I said that the defense system of this new car is not very advanced. Ghosts can go in and out freely. Can it really guarantee my safety?"


    Nanwazi smiles mysteriously and looks at the direction of the dashboard: "Robert crisp, explain it to him!"


    "All right, Mr. nanwazi!" Radish didn''t seem to forget its original name, and immediately explained it according to nanwazi''s instructions: "Sir, this car has an enhanced energy defense system, which can resist 17 different energy attacks, including internal power, aura and Yin power."


    Chu Han was greatly surprised and asked, "radish, do you really have such a fork?"


    Radish: "yes, sir, in the case of sufficient energy, as long as I am not directly under the attack of nuclear weapons, I can protect your safety. Even if I am within the scope of nuclear weapons, I can persist for at least five minutes."


    "I''ll go. You''re going against heaven!" Hearing this answer, Chu Han was very satisfied. It was the strongest mobile fortress in the world, although it was a little smaller.


    At this time, the man opened the virtual screen next to the window, opened a map, and selected a coordinate: "radish, full speed forward!"


    Buzz! The powerful roar rang out. Chu Han only felt that the armchair pushed him hard, and the whole car body began to rush forward madly. The speed was like a lightning bolt, and many sea fish were startled all the way.After marching for a few minutes, Chu Han gradually adapted to this speed and asked Nan Wazi: "I said, why do you want to take Heiyu T1 instead of the freighter? Although it looks very powerful, the space is too small. It feels like you are running for your life!"


    Nanwazi looked at Chu Han with a dignified face: "you really guessed right. We are running for our lives. Just a few minutes ago, our people found a tracker on Lao Xue. They knew that our position had been exposed. Once the other party came, the whole freighter would be gone."


    "Can''t even you carry it?" Chu Han can see from Nan Wazi''s expression that he is not joking: "who is so powerful in the end?"


    Nanwazi first looked at Jack, then frowned and said, "of course, it''s a force with the same strength as us. There''s a big power behind us. There''s no pressure to destroy us on the high seas."


    Chu Han''s face changed, and he thought of the other six bases mentioned by Nangong Rui and Dr. Wu. In fact, he had suspected that Lao Xue was one of the bases, otherwise he would not have owned such a high-tech submarine. Now he was confirmed by nanwazi, which was also a fear.


    Fortunately, the left and right Dharma guards of the demon sect arrived in time to share their pressure. Otherwise, old Xue really used all the power of the submarine, and he might not be able to carry it. When he was killed or caught, the consequences would be very miserable.

 Chapter 646

    "I said, what kind of fuel does this car burn?" After the formation of the submarine, Heiyu T1 kept a very high speed to sneak under the sea for three hours, and it didn''t seem to slow down at all. Chu Han was shocked by its strong performance and endurance.


    Radish: "Sir, I have three sets of engines, which need to consume ordinary gasoline respectively. Aviation fuel is already Lingshi, and now I use the third set of psionic engine. According to the current consumption rate, the stored Lingshi can guarantee that I can run well for 1800 hours."


    Chu Han calculated and found that Heiyu T1 could run at full speed for four and a half days: "I''ll go. It''s too exaggerated. Is the energy density of Lingshi really that high?"


    Radish: "Sir, it''s actually higher than you think, but it''s hard to get the Lingshi. At present, I only store more than ten medium grade Lingshi. If I can have the top grade Lingshi, it will run for half a month without any problem." It finally took the initiative to answer once.


    Chu Han was stunned again. A stone could make the engine of Heiyu T1 run at high speed for half a month. He had never heard of this terrible efficiency. If it could be popularized, it would change the world situation completely.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Chu Han calmed down again. Without mentioning the manufacturing cost of the psionic engine, it was hard to find the spirit stone that it needed even if it could be made in batches. Old Xue got more than ten pieces from the left and right Dharma protectors of the demon sect, but now he belongs to Pangu base: "by the way, what about those spirit stones I brought back?" Looking at nanwazi, he suddenly wanted to get those spirit stones back.


    "It''s in this car!" South Wazi "innocently" pointed below: "you boy, don''t think I embezzled those spirit stones!"


    "Cough, that''s it!" Chu Han embarrassed smile: "I said, no wonder radish power is so strong, it is to eat I brought it back delicious ah, ha ha!"


    Chat a few, ease the awkward atmosphere for a while, Chu Han asked: "South Wazi master, where are we going?" Although Heiyu T1 is constantly scanning the obstacles in front of him, his vision under the sea is limited. He can only see more than ten meters away.


    "Oh, we''re going to go back to Jiangyuan city by way of donghaiwan. We''ll send your friend back first!" South Wazi coldly glanced at Jack and said with deep meaning.


    Chu Han heart move: "send him back?" It seems that Jack and nanwa have been completely restrained since they saw him.


    Jack didn''t raise his head until he heard nanwazi mention himself. He looked at Chu Han with embarrassment: "Dashen, I''ve already told nanwazi my identity. He doesn''t believe that I will follow you wholeheartedly, so he decided to send me back to the black market first!" When I speak, I feel a little aggrieved.


    Chu Han frowned. Although Jack''s martial arts are not as good as that of Nan Wazi, he is also the peak of ghost world. He is much better than himself. He doesn''t want to let go of such a powerful little brother: "hmm? Elder nanwazi, why do you think so? "


    There was a flash of light in nanwazi''s eyes: "is this hard to explain? He is a member of the dark hall of the black market, and also participated in the last attack against you. Do you believe him completely just by virtue of his family''s words? "


    "This!" Chu Han is in a dilemma. Looking at Jack who has lowered his head, he also thinks that he can''t completely believe this big black man. Maybe his simplicity and loyalty are all pretended. But if he is sent back to the black market, isn''t he going to let the tiger go back to the mountain or send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Chu Han also wanted to fight for it: "well, you shouldn''t send him back to the black market square. There is no humanity in that place. What if the owner of the black market square knew what he had done for me and killed him suddenly?"


    Nanwazi chuckled: "ha, I didn''t expect you to care about him. It seems that you have established a deep relationship between life and death. Don''t worry, I won''t let him die easily. Before sending Jack back, I will train him first."


    As soon as Chu Han''s eyes turned, he immediately thought of something: "do you mean to cultivate jack into a man like Nangong Rui?"


    "Congratulations on your correct answer!" Nanwazi pointed out: "nangongrui used to be a member of the black market square just like Jack. Under our careful training, he has grown into an elite backbone of the base. With Jack''s ability and wisdom, I believe he will do more."


    "All right then!" At this point, Chu Han has nothing to say. Anyway, Jack doesn''t seem to be very opposed to the plan. Besides, if he is really in danger, it''s not a big problem for him to run away with his strength.


    Because it''s a long way to go, Heiyu T1 has to be under the sea for a day and a night. Fortunately, food has been prepared in the car for a long time. As for physiological problems, it can also be solved through the independent space above. Besides the narrow space, Heiyu T1 now looks like a multi-functional RV in the water.


    After a few hours, Chu Han and the others ate something together, and he was already a little sleepy. He asked radish to put his seat flat and raise both sides to make a bed. After saying hello, he went to sleep."Chu Han, Chu Han!" I don''t know how long later, Chu Han heard someone calling his name in the daze. The voice seemed to come from far away, and there was a very special force, which made him stand up involuntarily and walk along the direction of the voice.


    Click! A pair of chains suddenly handcuffed him, and there were two more black-and-white ghost messengers with long tongues in front of him. One of them dragged him forward, and the other leaned over with a pamphlet and looked at his face carefully.


    "Stop, old black, it seems that there is a mistake!" After a few steps, the white ghost messenger closed the pamphlet and stopped the Black Ghost messenger who was still selling the chain in front of him: "this man''s life is not over, and he seems to have something to do with curator Zhong. He has the smell of Jiangyuan embassy!"


    Nigger bad smell speech stops a pace, came to stretch a nose to smell hard: "I depend on, why don''t you say earlier, how do now?"


    "Sure!" The white ghost difference stretched out a finger and yelled at Chu Han''s forehead. Then he took the Black Ghost difference to hide furtively and discussed in a low voice: "we do this..."


    At the same time, with that decision, Chu Han''s brain flashed a white line. He completely woke up. He couldn''t move. He could only stare at everything around him. He was dazed everywhere. He couldn''t see where it was, but he felt very desolate. Far ahead, there was a mountain shrouded in black fog, thousands of meters high.

 Chapter 647

    "Strange, where is this, and why am I here?" If his body could move, Chu Han would pinch his arm to see if he was dreaming. The scene around him was so strange that it was like going to hell.


    In front of the two long tongued ghost difference "float" over, around Chu Han turned a few circles to stop, nigger difference hand on his forehead, after a pat, Chu Han hit a spirit.


    "You''re dreaming, you''re dreaming!" Then, the black-and-white ghost began to revolve around Chu Han again, and he was still chanting words in his mouth, which had a hypnotic effect, and Chu Han''s head began to faint again.


    After a few turns, the black and white ghost exchanged his eyes and stopped to look at Chu Han nervously: "Hey, how do you feel?"


    Chu Han stared at these two guys in a puzzled way. Except for the initial confusion, his mind became very clear now. He blinked: "how do you feel? OK. By the way, what''s your relationship with black and white impermanence and why? " He pointed to the long tongue of the black and white ghost and asked curiously.


    "It''s over!" The black and white ghost''s tongue stood up and exaggerated to make a few knots: "this, how is this possible? Is our enchantment invalid?"


    Chu Han looked at them suspiciously and thought that he had come to this place from his sleep. He asked with a bad look: "how, did you bring me here?"


    "Ah The black-and-white ghost looked down powerlessly, looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then looked up at Chu Han: "since the enchantment technique is useless, we dare not hide it from you. This time, it''s really our work that we didn''t sit well and catch the wrong person!"


    "What?" Chu Han looked at the chain in the hand of the nigger, and his heart jumped up: "you, are you really a soul charmer?"


    Nigger almost nodded: "yes, but at present it''s just ghost difference. Black and white impermanence are ghost envoys, three levels higher than us!"


    All right! Chu Han couldn''t figure out the official rank of the underworld, and he didn''t plan to figure it out. He just lowered his face and said, "what should I do now? You send me back quickly. I don''t want to die!"


    The two ghost messengers exchanged their eyes again quickly, and the white ghost messengers rubbed their hands: "ha ha, it''s not difficult to send you back, but can you help cover up our work mistakes this time?"


    "Oh? Are you asking for me? " Chu Han felt that there was oil and water in his heart: "it''s easy to say, let me restore my action ability first!"


    "All right!" The nigger promised and patted Chu Han''s head lightly. He finally moved his body and moved his hands and feet. He was surprised to find that his feet were missing.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on?" At this time, Chu Han''s knee has become a mass of black fog, he tried, found that he can control the black fog holding his body movement, the feeling is quite novel, but no feet, after all, it is very awkward.


    "Don''t worry!" The nigger quickly explained: "it''s just the characteristics of the ghost. It''s good to get used to it. You see, we don''t have feet either. We''ve been living well for hundreds of years." In order to prove that what he said is not a lie, he also took the white ghost to the scene to have a ghost walk dance. Keke, they all had no feet, just kept swimming back and forth, and at the same time mechanically waved their arms. Although the dance was not elegant, it was worthy of the name.


    "Stop, stop!" Chu Han can''t watch it any more. It''s better for them to watch the square dances of the elders and aunts. At least they can have a sense of rhythm, though it''s a little disturbing in most cases.


    Black and white ghost difference awkwardly stop, and gather together to Chu Han: "how, do you feel better?"


    Chu Han speechless: "what a fart! I want to go back. Can you do it or not?"


    "Cough!" The nigger coughed softly: "well, after the ghost enters the underworld, it will stay for at least four hours. If it is forced to return to the sun, it is easy to fail."


    Four hours? Isn''t that eight hours? Chu Han tilted his head to think for a while, and felt that he could accept it in time, so he was no longer worried: "well, but why did you make a mistake and catch me in the underworld?"


    With a wave of his hand, the white ghost had a pamphlet in his hand. He opened one of the pages and carefully covered all the other places, leaving only one line: there is Nangong Jin, a Chinese, and his yangshou is here. Go and catch your soul!


    Nangong Jin? Chu Han was puzzled and shook his head: "this name is very strange, I don''t know it!"


    White ghost bad: "how can, at that time you and he together, by the way, Nangong Jin has a natural disability, the stature has not been long, all 80 or 90 years old, still like a child!"


    "I''ll go. That''s nanwazi!" Chu Han stares big eyes. He can''t believe that nanwazi, who has reached the peak of ghost realm, is about to belch fart. Isn''t that guy always lively?


    What''s more, Chu Han can''t accept is that he is more than one head taller than Nan Wazi, and he is much more handsome than Nan Wazi. This black-and-white ghost can make a mistake about the object of obsession. Is it drinking?In the face of Chu Han''s suspicious eyes, Bai guicha said with a bitter smile: "don''t look at us with that kind of eyes. If it''s normal, we''ll never make a mistake. But this time, the situation is special. There were two people and a thousand year old ghost around you. Only you have the heaviest Yin Qi. After Lao Hei''s soul was locked down, it directly caught your soul. Let''s go At that time, I didn''t think much about it. That''s why I got this Wulong. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Han curled his mouth and pointed to his nose: "you open your ghost eyes and see if I look like a dead man. Besides, how can I have Yin Qi?"


    "Absolutely The black and white ghost difference nodded at the same time. The Black Ghost difference thought for a moment, and then began to analyze: "at that time, besides you, the other two people''s Yang Qi were very strong. Maybe, maybe you have some Yin treasure, which can absorb other people''s Yin Qi?"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart and asked: "what is the Yin treasure in my body?" He had thought of something. The leader of the demon sect forced the magistrate into his body. Was that the so-called Yin Bao?


    "Our cultivation is limited. We can''t see it for the moment!" The black-and-white ghost guy shook his head at the same time, and the white ghost guy mysteriously added: "however, since you have something to do with curator Zhong, maybe he gave you that Yin Bao!"


    "Curator Zhong? You mean brother Zhong Li? " Chu Han is not calm. Only nanwazi and Nie Xiaoqian know about the relationship between him and Zhong Li. How does this black-and-white ghost know.


    When Chu Han called elder brother Zhong Li, the black and white ghost suddenly became respectful. He threw his fists and arched his hands: "ha ha, it''s really disrespectful that you have such a close relationship with curator Zhong!"

 Chapter 648

    "Oh? Does brother Zhong have a face in the underworld? " Chu Han felt the change of black and white ghost''s attitude, immediately rubbed his hands and laughed: "Hey, so I can help others, oh no, it''s a touch of his old man''s light?"


    The black-and-white ghost became strange and explained, "don''t you know that? Curator Zhong is the younger brother of master Zhong Kui. The card is so big


    Master Zhong Kui? Chu Han almost recited it in one breath. As long as you dare to make a wish, can he help you realize your great power?


    Seeing that the black and white ghost messengers all began to look at themselves with suspicious eyes, Chu Han was afraid that they might misunderstand him. He held his head up and said: "cough, of course I know about these things, but I just forgot to say it!"


    "Oh The black-and-white ghost difference became respectful again, and called Chu Han one after another: "look, there''s still a lot of time to help you return to the sun. Do you want to go to Yinshan first and experience the life here? After all, not everyone can say death is death, hey, hey!"


    What''s that called? Chu Han waved his hand and was about to refuse. Then he thought again that the mountain in front of him seemed very tall. He didn''t know what was interesting in it: "hmm? What entertainment places do you have in Yinshan He asked with a slightly obscene smile.


    The black-and-white ghost immediately gave him an understanding look: "Hey, there are so many entertainment places to go, such as wanhualou, zuixianju, Hongyun gambling house. I''m sure you''ll want to go a second time even if you''ve been there once!"


    "Stop, stop!" Chu Han busy than a pause gesture: "I don''t want the whole world hell, wanhualou is where?" Although still in a state of ghost, he felt as if he had some kind of reaction.


    "Oh, it''s a garden full of exotic flowers and plants!" White ghost difference raised a hand, excitedly explained: "there are peony, rose, Clivia, and my favorite cactus!"


    "Damn it Chu Han takes aim at the lower body of the white ghost, and seriously suspects that this guy has some kind of physical disability. How can a big man like those flowers and plants, and his favorite is cactus, which has been abnormal to a certain extent.


    The nigger was still normal. Seeing Chu Han''s dissatisfaction, he quickly said with a smile, "if you don''t like flowers, you can also go to the drunken home. There are all kinds of good wine, such as daughter Hong, Du Kang and so on. As long as you have enough money, you can even drink the legendary Yan Luo dream."


    About wine, Chu Han was still a little interested and asked curiously, "what is a dream of hell? That sounds like a bull''s fork! "


    "Tut tut!" The nigger took a breath of saliva, and his eyes became blurred: "the so-called Yan Luo Yi Meng is a kind of top-quality wine, which is made from dozens of genius treasures produced in the fairyland, the human world and the underworld respectively, after brewing for 7749 years, and then buried in the basement of Yan Luo hall for 8864 years. Of course, there are two more advanced varieties, two dreams and three dreams, on top of Yanluo one dream, but that''s not what ordinary people can buy. "


    Chu Han''s mind went to it, not to mention that the name was unique. Even the raw materials were novel enough. Except for the peach blossom house in Lingzhong mountain, he had never eaten any genius treasure: "well, let''s go to the drunken home for a walk, and then you can take me to Hongyun gambling house to play!"


    "This!" The black-and-white ghost''s face was bitter: "our brothers are a little short of money recently. The gambling house needs at least 5000 Ming coins to let them in. Look!"


    Chu Han''s face sank and looked at them suspiciously. Oh no, they were two ghosts: "can''t you take out five thousand Ming coins? I remember that you can buy hundreds of millions of yuan from outside. Is it because your descendants are unfilial and refuse to burn paper money for you? "


    The nigger shrugged his shoulders: "brother, the money burned by living people to the dead is just a kind of spiritual sustenance. It doesn''t work in the underworld. We use the regular money issued by Yanluo bank. We need to get it from our boss through work. There''s no way to take advantage of it!"


    "I see!" Chu Han suddenly realized, but it was right to think about it. If the underworld had used the money burned by living people, he would not have known how many financial crises had broken out, and the price would have expanded to what extent.


    "Then why are you so poor?" Even so, Chu Han still doubted that the black-and-white ghost''s poor job was not too low-level. He was already a civil servant. His income should be good.


    "It''s too much to say!" Black and white ghost difference shed a few tears: "now people''s beliefs are too chaotic, few of them are qualified to go to hell after death, our water can''t come, of course, the income is less."


    "No? Now there are so many bad people. How can they not even have the qualification to go to hell? " Chu Han stares big eyes, feeling very inconceivable.


    "You can''t!" The nigger looked at Chu Han with his eyes: "since the six samsara reform eight hundred years ago, even in the underworld, you can get married and have children. Now the" ghost mouth "of the underworld has expanded to an extremely terrifying level, and it is difficult to accommodate more ghosts. The tenth Hall of hell has begun to gradually raise the threshold of going to hell, unless it is a ghost with strong enough Yin power, Otherwise, a soul arrest warrant will not be issued. ""I''ll go. Do you need a threshold to go to hell these days? It seems that the world has really changed! " After hearing the explanation of the nigger, Chu Han sighs. At the same time, he comes to the conclusion that powerful people are equally powerful after they die. It''s a pity that the nigger catches the wrong person, eh? Why should I say pity?


    "Since you are in financial difficulties, don''t go to Hongyun casino!" Chu Han didn''t intend to force the black and white ghosts too much, and didn''t want to let them go: "however, after I return to the sun, you must help me with three things!"


    The black-and-white ghost was relieved at first, and then became nervous: "aren''t you curator Zhong''s brother? How can we help you with him? "


    "Cough!" Chu Han clear throat: "this you don''t understand, anyone has his use, even a piece of toilet paper is also useful, in short, first promise down on the line."


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t violate the rules, you can''t do it!" In order to appease Chu Han, the black-and-white ghost went all out and promised: "by the way, what do you want us to do?"


    Chu Han put up a finger: "I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s talk about it later."

 Chapter 649

    Well! The black and white ghost messengers suddenly find that their brains are not enough. They are so easy to fall into the trap of others. The three conditions seem not difficult, but they can''t stand the wild imagination of others. If they are allowed to do something that doesn''t violate the rules but wastes their time, they will be bored to death.


    Although not willing in the heart, have already promised down, black and white ghost bad also not good repentance, just pitifully looking at Chu Han: "big brother, our ability is limited, you can''t be merciful at that time!"


    Chu Han patted his chest: "ha ha, it''s easy to say. It won''t make you too tired. Let''s go to Yinshan."


    "All right!" The black-and-white ghost shrinks his neck. They all feel that the biggest mistake they have made in their life is that they are confused and arrest Chu Han, the little fox. I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future.


    "Why haven''t you waited?" Chu Han soon got used to the way of moving without legs. Together with the black and white ghost, he floated in the direction of Yinshan. But after half an hour, Yinshan was still far away, and it seemed that he could never touch the edge.


    "Fast, fast!" The black-and-white ghost was floating slowly in front of him: "this road is only a few kilometers away, we can get in soon!"


    "How many kilometers?" Chu Han''s voice was too loud. He obviously didn''t believe it? We''ve gone more than ten kilometers! " Although there were no feet, the speed of floating was more than twice as fast as that of flying, but it was this kind of speed that he walked less than a few kilometers in half an hour. He didn''t believe it when he killed Chu Han, although he was dead now.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, we almost forgot that the journey units of the world and the underworld are a little different!" The nigger scratched his head awkwardly: "the area of the underworld is very large. For the convenience of description, it is usually the default to remove three zeros!"


    Remove three zeros? Chu Han immediately began to calculate, and immediately found that, according to this algorithm, the several kilometers mentioned by the black-and-white ghost difference would not become hundreds of kilometers. Even if it was used to fly, it would take a day and a night, right?


    "Granny''s!" Chu Han couldn''t help scolding: "are you honest with me? In eight hours, I''ll return to the sun, and then I''ll go to the ghost mountain."


    Black and white ghost difference stopped, after looking at each other, they suddenly pulled their long tongue: "yes, our usual pace of life is very slow, we are a bit used to it, almost forget that your time is limited, I''m really sorry, ha ha!"


    Chu Han stopped and rolled his eyes: "what should we do now? Can''t we go to Yinshan? Shall we wait here? "


    "Ha ha, in fact, there are many ghost cities at the foot of Yinshan Mountain. The nearest one is Penglai City, which is only 50 miles away. What I mean is the distance between human beings!" Hundred ghost bad thought of what, immediately propose a way.


    Chu Han didn''t want to stay in the wild for eight hours, so he nodded and agreed, "well, we''ll speed up and be delayed again."


    "All right!" The black-and-white ghost agreed at the same time. After reciting a spell silently, a strange wind came out at his feet. With Chu Han, he sped forward and "floated" out. The speed was like a lightning bolt. Chu Han''s estimate was almost 300 kilometers per hour.


    Soon, a wall nearly ten meters high appeared, and three ghosts stopped. Chu Han looked up at the gate of the city, and suddenly felt a little familiar: "here, how can it be a bit like the Great Wall?"


    The nigger went up to negotiate with the Yin soldiers guarding the city, and the white ghost explained: "Oh, this Penglai City has a long history. It was built in the pre Qin period, and its style is also the style of the Warring States period. Because of its disrepair, some buildings in the city are a little dilapidated, and many ghosts are unwilling to live in it!"


    Chu Han nodded thoughtfully: "Oh, no wonder there is no ghost at the gate of the city except for those Yin soldiers. It turns out that it is a third or fourth tier city in the underworld!"


    Soon, the nigger errand finished the procedure, stood under the gate and waved to Chu Han and the white ghost errand. After they floated past, Chu Han could see clearly the face of the Yin soldier. His facial features were very three-dimensional, especially his eyes, which were very deep, just like those from the Western Regions.


    "Hurry in, I have to go to bed!" The Yin soldier opened the gate of the city, waved impatiently, yawned and went back to the original position. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Chu Han just wanted to laugh: "the civil servants in the underworld will also sleep at work!"


    The nigger pulls Chu Han''s clothes and tells him not to say more. Chu Han also feels a little boring. Maybe the Yin soldier who guards the city has a background. Even the black and white ghost doesn''t dare to offend him.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Chu Han and the black and white ghost pass through the gate. Not long after they enter Penglai City, ghosts begin to appear inside. They are all ancient people in Qin Dynasty costumes. They walk listlessly on the street one by one. The buildings on both sides are stone or wooden. Some of them are very old. I''m afraid they will fall down as soon as the wind blows. I don''t know that How dare some ghosts live in it.


    Through the main road connecting the city gate, Chu Han followed the black and white Yincha to the center of the city, where it was more prosperous. The buildings were renovated, including restaurants, painting houses, casinos and hospitals.Chu Han stops at the door of a hospital, curiously looks at the ghosts coming in and out, and asks the black-and-white ghost behind him: "I say, can ghosts get sick?"


    The white ghost gave him a natural look: "what''s strange about this? The law of birth, aging and death has long been written into the six samsara law. There are birth, aging and death in the world, and there are birth, aging and death in the underworld, but the situation is different!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded modestly, feeling still very novel. He was about to ask what diseases the ghost would get. He suddenly noticed a map on the wall of the hospital, which gave him a sense of deja vu. He immediately went in involuntarily.


    Huh? As soon as he stepped into the door of the hospital, Chu Han felt surrounded by a mysterious energy before he had time to look at the map. At the same time, he felt comfortable all over his body, and could not help moaning.


    "Hey, don''t go in here!" The black-and-white ghost was still outside. He looked very worried: "it''s very expensive to go in for 500 Ming coins at a time!"


    Chu Han is still immersed in the comfortable enjoyment, smelling the difference of speech and looking back: "how, just come in and stand for a while to charge, it''s too dark here, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 650

    "It''s not about the money, you come out first!" Black and white ghost difference looks very anxious, can''t help waving hands outside to signal Chu han to go out.


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''ll waste your money. Forget it, just go out!" Although the feeling in the hospital is very good, but for the sake of black and white ghost poor wallet consideration, Chu Han decided to go out.


    Just as he was about to go out, he thought of something again. He stopped and looked back at the map on the wall of the medical library. It didn''t matter. His eyes couldn''t move: "I''ll go. This is the treasure map on yimingzhu!"


    Chu Han let out a exclamation, involuntarily walked forward a few steps, standing under the map carefully observed, this is a top view of an ancient city, streets and alleys and all kinds of buildings are drawn with simple lines, different from the treasure map in yimingzhu, the ancient city on the map is brand new, there is no sign of dilapidation.


    "You seem to be interested in this map?" Behind him came a slightly hoarse voice, Chu Han did not look back, instinctive response: "yes, I feel a little familiar!"


    "Familiar?" The husky voice became strange: "ha ha, it seems that you are not small, have been wandering in the sun for more than 2000 years?"


    Well! Chu Han is asked by the other side of a Leng, can''t help but look back from the wall that map, surprised to look back at the past, but see a short old man is staring at himself with a smile, the other side has a very special breath, let him instinctively feel a kind of pressure.


    Chu Han hasn''t had time to speak, a black and a white two ghosts flash, black and white ghost difference has blocked in front of him, extremely nervous toward the old man clasped his fist and arched: "Cui, Dean Cui!"


    Dean Cui? Listening to the old man''s name, Chu Han suddenly moves in his heart. It seems that the old man''s identity is not simple. He can''t help but look at the old man again and find that in addition to a strong pressure on him, there seems to be a breath of power that has been in the upper position for a long time.


    "Hehe, Xiaobai and Xiaohei, why do you come to this place when you don''t stay in the detention center?" The old man waved his hand and asked the black and white ghost not to be polite.


    The black and white ghosts looked at each other and suddenly knelt down. Of course, they didn''t have feet. They said kneeling was just to lower the horizontal position and then bend down: "Wuwu, you must have seen it. Yes, we caught the wrong person!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han is stunned. The black-and-white ghost is admitting his mistake to the old man. Is he their direct superior? What should I do?


    "No harm, no harm!" Chu Han''s heart was full of turmoil, but Dean Cui''s face still kept a warm smile. He reached out to the void and entrusted the black-and-white ghost to him: "you are not a thousand years old, young people. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. As long as you are willing to correct them, you will still be a good comrade."


    Get it! There are three black lines on Chu Han''s forehead. The black and white ghosts are 1000 years old. In the eyes of President Cui, they are still young. How old should they be?


    The black-and-white ghost did not dare to refute, but nodded and said, "yes, yes, what you always taught us is that we should not try to hide our mistakes after catching the wrong person!"


    "Good attitude!" President Cui looked at the black-and-white ghost with satisfaction, and then turned his eyes to Chu Han: "young man, I''m really sorry, my men are not good at doing things, which affects your life!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "ha ha, look what you said, I''ve forgiven Xiao hei and Xiao Bai for a long time. Besides, you don''t have to die to have this chance to travel to the hell. Many people can''t ask for it!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Dean Cui laughed: "well, you are very interesting. In that case, come with me!"


    "Where to?" Chu Han carefully observes president Cui''s expression, and sees that he always keeps a smile on his face. Suddenly he feels a little scared. He won''t have any trouble, will he?


    "Let you go, you go!" Nigger difference quietly pulled the Cape of pull Chu Han''s clothes, on the face take a put on wry smile: "must cooperate, won''t have what problem!"


    The more he said that, the more frightened Chu Han was. Not to mention in the underworld, even in the world, he had seen many smiling tigers. On the surface, he was friendly, but in fact, his heart was more dark and dirty than anyone else. Was dean Cui also a kind of villain with different appearances?


    President Cui seemed to see through Chu Han''s idea, so he waved his hand and said, "well, since you are worried, it''s the same here. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, you go outside and watch. I have something to talk with this little friend."


    "Yes Black and white ghost immediately nodded and agreed, subconsciously pinched the purse around his waist, and then went out with a more ugly smile than crying.


    "This way, please!" After waiting for the black-and-white ghost to go out, President Cui pointed to a small door behind the medical school and motioned Chu han to go.


    He had to bow his head under the eaves, and Chu Han didn''t dare not to cooperate. He had to walk past with a nervous mood. President Cui followed him. When he passed through the small door, Chu Han found that there was a small antique garden behind. The garden was full of all kinds of rare grass, which sent out bursts of refreshing fragrance. In the middle, there were several pieces of materials that he didn''t know what to use It''s a stool."Sit down and talk!" President Cui pointed to one of the stools. After Chu Han sat down honestly, his figure suddenly flashed. He had come to Chu Han''s back, put a hand on his head and closed his eyes.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to move. He waited for a few minutes before President Cui moved his hand from his head: "I see. I''m wrong!"


    "What?" Chu Han blinked his eyes and asked suspiciously. He felt that there was a subtle change in President Cui''s breath, and there was no pressure as before.


    Dean Cui shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I saw you have a lot of Yin power before. I thought it was Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Where did they catch the thousand year old ghost?"


    After a pause, Dean Cui continued: "however, after some exploration, I confirmed your actual age, which is definitely not more than 30 years old. As for the Yin power in your body, it''s probably due to the integration of some Yin treasure! "


    At this point, President Cui''s tone was a little excited: "by the way, can you tell me about your relationship with curator Zhong? Why does he leave a spiritual sense in you? "

 Chapter 651

    "What is spiritual consciousness?" Hearing president Cui''s temperature, Chu Han began to worry. It seems that the black-and-white ghost had mentioned before that he had the smell of Zhong Li. However, when he contacted Zhong Li, the other party didn''t tell him this. He couldn''t help being suspicious.


    President Cui''s face changed slightly, and soon returned to normal: "Oh, ha ha, the so-called spiritual consciousness is just a kind of distinctive special breath, which is not dangerous to you, but a protective measure."


    "Protective measures?" Chu Han was even more confused. Why didn''t he find out? If Zhong Li''s spirit could really protect himself, why could the leader of the demon sect control his body through the magistrate''s order? Where was the spirit at that time?


    President Cui laughs: "of course, but the so-called protective measures are just a warning to those who have ulterior motives. After they feel the wisp of wisdom in your body, they will know that you are president Zhong''s person."


    "So it is!" Chu Han suddenly realized that Zhong Li''s wisp of spiritual knowledge had no specific effect, just played the role of identity recognition, just like people in the world had backstage to do things well, but in the world they had to say their backstage to have deterrent power, while in the underworld they just had to let each other feel the wisp of spiritual knowledge.


    Since this is the case, Chu Han is no longer alert to the wisp of spiritual knowledge in his body. What did he think of again? He asked curiously: "by the way, Dean Cui, you just said that there is a certain Yin treasure in my body?"


    President Cui took a heavy look at Chu Han and said with emotion: "it''s good, and it''s a top-level Yin treasure. I can''t even see what treasure it is with my cultivation. It seems that President Zhong is really good to you!"


    "This, ha ha!" Chu Han laughs two times. He and Zhong Li have a cooperative relationship at best. In fact, they don''t have deep feelings. Zhong Li doesn''t give the magistrate''s order in his body. However, according to President Cui, the magistrate''s order is still a top-level Yin Bao, which makes him very surprised.


    "Dean Cui, is the top Yinbao rare?" A little excited, Chu Han and tentatively asked a sentence, he really want to know how rare the magistrate order in the end, why will be given by the demon sect leader.


    Dean Cui gave a mysterious smile: "Hey, well, since it''s a top-level Yin treasure, it''s very precious and rare. As far as I know, only Yin Cha above department level is qualified to get one!"


    "Why does it sound so familiar?" When Chu Han heard this, he couldn''t imagine that there were some cadres at the department level in the underworld. They really kept pace with the times.


    "Ha ha!" After a cool smile, President Cui explained: "it''s nothing, clear the official title and duties of the cadre of the secret department, work will have a rush, can greatly improve the efficiency."


    "Well, what''s your grade?" Chu Han looked at President Cui and felt that his "official spirit" was sufficient, and his position should not be small.


    President Cui sighed: "ah, it''s very irritating to talk about it. The work of our detention center is the hardest and most tiring among the vagaries. It''s a pity that we always deal with those dead souls and can''t get on the stage. So far, I''m just a vice minister."


    Speaking of this, Dean Cui took a deep look at Chu Han: "young man, as a person who has been here, I have the obligation to remind you that with the relationship between you and curator Zhong, you will be promoted directly to Yin Chai after going to hell in the future. At that time, don''t choose our detention center. The future is not bright, ah!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will pay attention to it!" As the boss of the detention center, President Cui is not optimistic about his department. What else can Chu Han say.


    "Well, you still have three hours. I''ll treat you to a drink." Dean Cui seems to be in a good mood. The business has been finished. He is going to take Chu han to drink.


    "Well, thank you very much." Chu Han licked his lips. The director of the detention center invited him personally. He must be more generous than the black-and-white ghost. He already began to look forward to what kind of delicious food he would drink.


    Two people left the room and came to the hall of the hospital. Chu Han took another look at the map on the wall and asked, "by the way, Dean Cui, what''s on it?"


    President Cui also stopped and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "isn''t it Yingzhou ancient city? In the Warring States period, it was already buried by the wind and sand. Why, is there any record of this place in the world? "


    "Ancient city of Yingzhou?" The cold brain is as like as two peas. The old city has disappeared for thousands of years. "Cough, actually, I found a treasure map, which is exactly the same as the ancient city of Yingzhou, which is completely abandoned. The legendary spirit sword is hidden in this ancient city."


    Lingchajian is an antique in the world, but in the eyes of the people in the underworld, it must be nothing, so Chu Han can say it without taboo, the purpose is to find some clues from President Cui.


    "Lingchajian?" After pondering for a moment, President Cui frowned and said, "it''s like the work of the old Ou from the Bureau of utensils. He got a meteorite and made three spirit swords, but they were all lost with the war!""Cough, master, who is that old Ou?" Chu Han''s heart moved. It seems that there is a door.


    President Cui laughed: "ha ha, it''s the sword casting master Ou Yezi of the Warring States period. His sword casting technique is superb. After his death, he was directly appointed director of the Bureau of utensils and utensils of the Yin Department. He has been working for thousands of years. He''s very cool and has a good relationship with us younger generation."


    It''s a great surprise to Chu Han. Today, he knows that the foundry of the three swords in the legend is still a very famous man: "Oh, didn''t he want to find the three swords?"


    President Cui waved his hand: "Yin and yang are separated. Even if we just find out the three swords, we can''t bring them to the underworld. Besides, the technology of Lao Ou has been improving for thousands of years. As long as we have the right materials, we can easily make swords that are more powerful than the three swords. Why should we stick to those old things?"


    "He is really an expert. This realm is different!" Chu Han gives a thumbs up and sincerely admires Ou Yezi''s realm. This is the real master. The sword that can cause a bloodbath in the world can''t get into other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 652

    "How are you two, 666!" In the middle of chatting, Chu Han and President Cui come to a restaurant in the center of Penglai ancient city. They directly order a table of good wine and dishes and begin to greet them. The black-and-white ghost is also pulled over by President Cui. Several people are wine putty, and soon the atmosphere becomes lively.


    "Come on, brother Chu, have a drink!" Chu Han has drunk dizzy, Dean Cui is also full of red light, still to him a cup of toast, words between two people have brother match.


    "Oh, no, I can''t drink any more, eh!" Chu Han''s face was bitter and astringent. He didn''t know what material the wine was made of. It was not only full-bodied, but also very strong. After drinking more than ten cups in a row, he was going to vomit.


    "Drink it quickly. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give me face!" Dean Cui''s face sank. It seemed that he would be drunk if he didn''t agree. The black-and-white ghost on one side was also trying his best to persuade him to drink: "Xiao Chu, Dean Cui is not easy to have this elegant interest. You can have more drinks with him!"


    Chu Han had no choice but to dry this glass of wine with a bitter face. He raised his glass and said, "well, I''m finished. Brother Cui, do you think it''s time for me to return to the sun?" He was embarrassed to say that he couldn''t drink any more, so he had to find a reasonable excuse.


    This excuse was really effective. Dean Cui immediately calmed down and said, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s do this today. I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I''ll come to see my brother when I have time, ha ha!"


    President Cui stood up and didn''t say anything about the check-out, so he walked out of Yajian. The black and white ghost looked at his back, and his eyes were full of tears: "Wuwu, how can it be like this again?"


    Chu Han didn''t have half a Ming coin in his pocket, so he had to put his arms around their shoulders: "I''m sorry, two elder brothers. Today''s meal can only cost you. In the future, I will ask President Zhong to return the money to you." He doesn''t have a Ming coin, which doesn''t mean that Zhong Li doesn''t have it. Just give him a sum of money in the world, and then exchange it into Ming coin and send it to them.


    Black and white ghost smell speech a smile bitterly: "ha ha, how interesting this, President Zhong daily, let his secretary send us the money."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ll give you eight million yuan to ensure that the two elder brothers can live a comfortable life."


    "Well, Lao hei and I are very lucky to make friends like brother Chu." The nigger was very grateful, and he was not polite at the moment. He patted his chest and swore: "brother Chu, you can mention those three requirements casually, and we will help you finish them even if we go through fire and water, don''t we, Lao Bai?"


    White ghost difference solemnly nodded: "yes, go through fire and water, boss, check out!"


    "Two officials, that''s forty-eight thousand!" Soon, an old man in pre Qin costume came over, holding an account book in his hand, and quickly reported a number.


    Black and white ghost difference look at each other, at the same time show a smile than cry also ugly: "ha ha, can you charge first?"


    The boss''s face sank, discontented swept two people one eye: "how, still record on the account of detention center?"


    The black-and-white ghost was embarrassed to scratch his head and faltered: "well, you can accommodate yourself. We will pay you back when we get paid next month


    "Well, if I owe you any more this time, I''ll go directly to Dean Cui for it." The boss shook his head helplessly: "see off!"


    "Two elder brothers, thank you for your hard work!" After leaving the hotel, they had a rest in an inn for several hours. Chu Han''s wine also woke up. Looking at the black and white ghost''s bitter face, he quickly comforted: "don''t worry, I will pay back the money."


    "Well, with our relationship, what are you doing? Let''s go on the road!" The nigger difference sighs a long time, indicates Chu Han need not say more, greets the white ghost difference to take him to walk outside the city together.


    Through a long street, three people left the ancient city of Penglai. There was a ray of wind blowing in the wild from time to time. Chu Han recalled his experience in the city. He couldn''t help looking at the Yinshan Mountain farther away. He said bitterly, "Oh, if only I could see the scenery of Yinshan Mountain!"


    The black-and-white ghost looked at each other with a smile: "brother Chu, if you dare to commit suicide, we can take you here for a good turn."


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, forget it. I want to live a few more years!"


    has been as like as two peas in the street for more than an hour. Chu chill followed a black and white ghost to a door with no arch height, and the ghost ghosts, who were so much alike as black and white, were all coming in from chains with chains.


    Those ghost''s eyes are very dull, just follow those ghost difference forward foolishly, Chu Han thought of his experience when he just came here, can''t help asking: "two elder brothers, were they poured Mengpo soup?"


    Only those ghosts who have just shrugged and shrugged are not so good at reincarnation


    "Oh Chu Han nodded thoughtfully, then pointed to those Yincha and asked, "why do they look exactly the same as you? If they mix together, they can''t tell who is who!"This time, he stood up and explained: "Oh, this is actually a very simple magic trick. We usually use breath to identify the identity between Yin differences, and the shape is not accurate at all."


    "What did you look like?" Chu Han has long known that ghosts can do magic tricks. Nie Xiaoqian can even help him change his appearance, but he still wants to see the real face of black and white ghosts.


    The nigger was in a dilemma: "well, it''s working time now. We can''t show our true shape casually, so as not to scare those ghosts."


    "Not bad!" White ghost difference nodded with deep sympathy: "brother Chu, in this respect, I advise you not to have so much curiosity. The original form of the ghost is what they looked like when they died. Some of them are very terrible. For example, I died of starvation!"


    Said, white ghost poor stretched out his arm, after shaking, the skin immediately began to become shriveled up, there are still a lot of crawling small insects, see Chu Han a scalp Numb: "stop, I understand, brother, close the magic power quickly!"


    The white ghost difference laughs miserably, the arm once again becomes the normal appearance: "now you understand?"

 Chapter 653

    "Understand, understand!" Chu Han nodded again and again, for fear that the white ghost would turn into a dry corpse face to disgust him. He looked at the time and asked, "can we pass now?"


    "Yes, come with us!" The black and white ghost almost grabbed Chu Han''s arm and walked to the gate of death. The arched gate in front of him was black from this side, as if it was covered with a layer of water mist. When it passed, it would cause a ripple.


    Whew! Chu Han only felt that it was dark in front of him. When his vision was restored, he found that he had appeared on the boundless sea. The sun above his head was glowing, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Strange, what about your body?" The black-and-white ghost and Chu Han were suspended in the air, staring around: "we''ve taken you away in this place!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, his face immediately sank down: "Hey, I said, haven''t you heard the story of carving a boat for a sword? Although I''m "dead" and the submarine hasn''t stopped running, of course I will continue to follow the original route. Ah, the heat is killing me. " He had just become a ghost and had no resistance to the sunlight. After being exposed to the sun for a while, his body was already suffering to death.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, this is the first time we''ve met, ha ha!" The black-and-white ghost laughs two times, grabs Chu Han''s arm again, and takes him under the sea. He has been falling for tens of meters, and the sun can''t project in.


    "Well, it''s better now at last!" Chu Han''s eyes were dark, and he didn''t have to suffer from the sun any more. He was relieved and frowned again: "what should I do now?"


    Ear ring white ghost poor voice: "can also how to do, we two brothers have to find your body first, and then help you return the sun!"


    The nigger said, "yes, do you know where your body is?"


    "It''s probably Jiangyuan city!" Chu Han reported an address without thinking much: "that''s our established goal!"


    "It''s not far from here. We''ll take you there after dark!" Nigger difference smile: "ha ha, now outside Yang is too heavy, you can''t stand it."


    "All right!" Chu Han is very helpless, although delaying time will make those who care about him more worried, but at present there is only quiet waiting.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" At this time, suddenly came a burst of shrill cry below, the voice sounds like a child, showing all kinds of unwilling and sad.


    Chu Han hear scalp Numb: "I say, won''t be met water ghost?" In fact, his current state can be regarded as a ghost, but his instinctive reaction before his death still makes him feel scared.


    "Perhaps so!" The nigger nearly shook the enchanting lock in his hand: "Lao Bai, you are here to protect brother Chu. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can earn some extra money!"


    White ghost bad: "OK, if you encounter any danger, call me!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no shop in front of the village, there''s no ghost!" The nigger almost didn''t care about the smile, then toward the bottom floated past.


    "Brother Chu, how do you feel?" After the nigger left, the white ghost began to have nothing to say: "is it strange to be a ghost?"


    Chu Han rolled a white eye: "novelty is novelty, it''s just a little awkward, I feel light and floating!"


    The white ghost chuckles: "it''s nothing. Just get used to it. By the way, I''ll teach you a set of Juyin method first, so that your Yin power will not spread too fast, and it will be more troublesome to return to the Yang at that time."


    "Well, thank you very much, brother Bai." There is something to learn. Chu Han never refuses anything. Now he follows the white ghost to learn it. The Juyin method sounds very awkward, and he doesn''t know what language he uses. There are dozens of words in it. If he reads it coherently, he will have a feeling of crying and howling.


    Although this gathering yin method is a little ugly, when Chu Han mastered it, the Yin force of his whole body began to gather, which gave him a special sense of security. His body was no longer so light, and he could move freely under the control of his mind.


    More importantly, with the gathering of Yin power, Chu Han found that he could see clearly the soberness around him in the dark. Although everything was gray and colorless, it was better than being blind.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, a strange cry came from below. Baiguicha''s face changed slightly: "no, Laohei is in trouble. It seems that he is really a fierce ghost. Brother Chu, I need to help him!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come too!" See hundred ghost bad want to float down, Chu Han don''t want to stay here alone, quickly took his hand to shout a.


    The hundred ghosts were in a dilemma: "well, if we meet a thousand year old fierce ghost, I''m afraid Lao hei and I have to worry about ourselves, and we have no energy to protect you."


    Chu Han heard a shock in his heart, but he still insisted: "no, although my strength is not good, I can provide some help. Besides, if you fail, that fierce ghost will find me sooner or later."


    "Well, you''ll hide behind us then!" White ghost bad think is also, also don''t stop Chu Han, grasp his hand meditation method decision, two people began to quickly toward the bottom float past.All around the scene changes rapidly, Chu Han all the way to see a variety of different sizes of sea fish, the body directly through the past, those sea fish also did not respond, completely regarded him as the air.


    Whew! Soon, the white ghost came to his destination, and there were two virtual shadows in front of him. It can be seen that it was the visual residue formed by the high-speed movement. One of them was black, which should be the Black Ghost. The other one was smaller, but the speed was much faster than the Black Ghost.


    "Old black, hold on, I''m coming!" The white ghost almost roared and rushed up. The two virtual shadows that had been entangled in each other had become three. The fight was extremely fierce. At this time, Chu Han realized that he couldn''t get involved at all.


    He anxiously waited for a long time, there finally divided the victory and defeat, under the finger of black and white ghost difference, that group of smaller virtual shadow finally appeared declining trend, after a crazy attack for a while, the black and white ghost difference forced back, unexpectedly straight toward his position.


    "It''s over!" Chu Han''s heart thumped for a while. He didn''t know any magic at all. If he was hit, he would not be scared out of his wits.


    Chu Han closed his eyes in despair, and the virtual shadow had come to him. He saw a black hand was about to fall on his head, but the other side suddenly stopped: "eh, how are you?"


    The voice is a little familiar. Chu Han opens his eyes and is surprised to find that the one who appears in front of him is nanwazi. His legs have merged into a black mist, and his body is still the same as before. Obviously, he has also become a ghost, but his strength is obviously much stronger than himself.


    "Stop!" Seeing that the black-and-white ghost had come after him, Chu Han busily made a pause gesture: "this is my friend, don''t fight!"

 Chapter 654

    Black and white ghost difference stops, flies to Chu Han side, vigilant looking at Nan wa son, suddenly their eyes all stare big: "ah, how is he?"


    South Wazi''s temper seems not very good: "hum, do you know me?"


    Chu Han''s eyes turned, and immediately understood, so he had to smile bitterly: "ha ha, let me introduce you. These two are the ghost messengers of the hell detention center. They were originally ordered to arrest your ghost, but there was something wrong with them. They caught me in the underworld and sent me back now."


    Nanwazi looked at Chuhan suspiciously: "Xiaochu, you are not cheating me, are you? When is Yincha so easy to talk about, and even if he catches you wrong, he can send you back? "


    Chu Han looked at Nan Wazi in wonder: "how, if you don''t send me back, do you want to stay in the underworld by force?"


    Nanwazi sneered: "as far as I know, it''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing. It''s easy to arrest the soul. It takes a lot of Yin power to help a ghost return to the sun."


    Chu Han looked suspiciously at the black-and-white ghost, and the two guys'' expressions were unnatural: "ha ha, well, sometimes we do steal a little lazy, but this time we won''t!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "that''s right. Do you dare not force me to stay in the underworld for the sake of curator Zhong?"


    Black and white ghost difference smile more reluctantly: "ha ha, since brother Chu has guessed, we dare not hide, ah, you won''t blame us?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, I can''t manage other people''s affairs. In a word, since the two elder brothers are willing to spend Yin force to help me return Yang, I will still keep this friendship in mind."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Black and white ghost difference was relieved, and looked at nanwazi again: "what does he do?"


    "What? Are you going to arrest me? " Nanwazi glared his eyes, and his murderous spirit surged up again: "hum, you two are not my boast, as long as I want to run, you can''t catch up with me."


    The black and white ghosts looked at each other bitterly, and their faces became more ugly: "well, your longevity has arrived, and now you are in a wandering state. No matter how powerful the Yin force is, it will be limited by the six samsara rule. If you don''t register in the underworld earlier, you will be dead sooner or later!"


    Nanwazi''s face changed slightly, but he insisted: "fart, Lao Tzu is the leader of Luanxin sect of Maoshan sect. How can he not know the six paths of reincarnation? Wandering souls also have a chance to become fierce ghosts!"


    The black-and-white ghost was scared and stepped back: "what, are you going to go against the sky?"


    "Hey, hey!" Nanwazi said with a smile: "yes, I still have some things on my mind. I don''t want to go to hell so soon. As for your task, you can find one to make up for the dead!"


    "Well, well!" Black and white ghost difference seems to be very afraid of South Wazi, see he refused to go to hell, also had to accept his suggestion: "only in the next ten years, you can''t have too big action in the world, otherwise once found out, our brothers are not good to explain to the above."


    "Well!" Nanwazi nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, I won''t have nothing to find uncomfortable for myself!"


    Speaking of this, Nan Wazi thought of something and said to Chu Han, "Xiao Chu, you suddenly die suddenly, and the ghost is wrongly detained by these two blind guys. Xiao Qian can''t think of it for a moment, so she forced to open the gate of hell and went to the underworld to find you."


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han was shocked: "how could this happen? I didn''t see her!"


    The black-and-white ghost messenger exchanged his eyes and immediately explained: "brother Chu, there are seven gates to the underworld. Maybe your friend is not very lucky and has made a mistake."


    "Then she''s not in danger, is she?" Chu Han thinks that it''s really possible, and then he starts to worry about Nie Xiaoqian. Although she is a fierce ghost for thousands of years, her strength is far worse than those big cows in the underworld. What if she never comes back.


    "Ah, it depends on her identity and strength!" The white ghost Chacha sighed and explained: "if it''s a force like the Maoshan sect or the Yin Yang family that has signed a cooperation agreement with the underworld division, their disciples can freely move in the underworld with the situation of living souls. In addition, any ghosts or wandering spirits that have not registered with the underworld Division will be treated as underworld once they are found!"


    "How to deal with it?" After this period of contact, Chu Han found that in fact, the ways of dealing with affairs in the underworld and in the world are similar. Since even the black household has it, the means of dealing with it must be similar.


    The nigger came forward and explained: "Oh, first, we need to investigate her experience in the world to see if she has done anything harmful to nature. If the Yin morality is enough, we can directly register to enter the house. From then on, we can only live in the underworld. In addition, if your friend''s virtue is not enough, he will go to hell and suffer from eternal suffering. "


    Chu Han''s face changed when he heard that, but when he thought about it carefully, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t seem to have done anything evil. It seems that even if she was found, she would not go to hell.


    However, he didn''t want Nie Xiaoqian to be trapped in the underworld from then on, so he had to tentatively ask: "well, what can I do to bring her back to the world?""This!" The black-and-white ghost was in a dilemma. The Black Ghost rubbed his hands and said, "there''s a way, but it needs to pay a certain price!"


    Chu Han understood, ha ha a smile: "isn''t it the Ming coin? I''ll let my elder brother Zhong turn a little bit for you at that time." It seems that the people in the underworld are very flexible in handling affairs.


    "That''s good. Just don''t give us the money directly. Then you can ask curator Zhong to talk to our dean Cui!" Black and white ghost difference shows a knowing smile, and reminds Chu Han.


    "Well, well, I won''t forget the advantages of the two brothers." Chu Han completely rest assured, if not black and white ghost poor told himself, he even can''t find the way, naturally to give others a little benefit fee.


    "Ha ha, then our brothers are not polite. Just a few thousand Ming coins is enough to drink for several months!" Black and white ghost difference excited, mouth corners all outflow saliva.


    Four people stay at the bottom of the sea until dark. The black-and-white ghost is about to take Chu han to Huanyang. Nanwazi has asked radish to modify the route before he dies. Now Heiyu T1 has taken their bodies and Jack to the nearest port to dock. He has to go to that place to Huanyang.


    "Master, is there anything else you need me to do?" Nanwazi had to stay here for three years before he could go out. Before he left, Chu Han asked him what he wanted.

 Chapter 655

    Nanwazi thought for a moment, then sighed: "ah, in addition to the thing that must be done by me, it''s the successor of Maoshan Luanxin sect. I''ll pass you a set of laws. When you see my body, you will recite it. At that time, a treasure in my body will fly out. It''s the master''s keepsake of Luanxin sect."


    Chu Han nodded and asked, "who should that be passed on to?"


    "Well, I''ve had three apprentices. They''ve been married for a long time. I haven''t contacted them all these years. The practice of luanxinzong is a little special. It''s hard for ordinary people to accept it. I don''t know if they insist on practicing. I''d like you to investigate them one by one and choose the most, er, abnormal one to pass on the master''s Keepsake to him!"


    All right! Chu Han understood that the metamorphosis mentioned by Nan Wazi was not a real metamorphosis, but an extremely distorted aesthetic. In order to avoid embarrassment, he did not ask any more questions, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, nanwazi passes the decision to Chu Han. The black and white ghost calculates the time, grabs Chu Han''s shoulder and takes him to the nearest port at full speed.


    "Well? What about the black rain Two hours later, they flew to the port and looked around, but they didn''t see any shadow of the black rain. Chu Han was worried: "strange, is it deformed?"


    The black-and-white ghost messenger comforted Chu Han: "brother Chu, don''t worry. Let''s try the soul inducing method. If your body is really nearby, you will feel it."


    "All right then!" Chu Han looked at them expectantly, and saw that the black and white ghost difference pinched his hands at the same time, pressed them on his forehead and back of his head, and began to chant.


    Whoo! A moment later, there was a buzzing sound in Chu Han''s soul, and his body began to deform uncontrollably, as if being pulled toward the northeast by a force.


    "Yes!" Black and white ghost difference stop, let Chu Han don''t resist, he is actually very uncomfortable, smell speech also no longer control himself, the body immediately was pulled toward the northeast direction to fly past.


    The black-and-white ghost followed him. He thought he would find Chu Han''s body soon, but he didn''t expect that he had been flying for several hours and had already gone deep into the land. He was still being pulled.


    Chu Han finally couldn''t bear it. Ninja stopped in pain and said, "Huhu, I''ll tell you two elder brothers, are you reliable in the end?"


    "Take it!" The black-and-white ghost difference recites the formula silently and removes the soul inducing Dharma. Chu Han feels relaxed for a while, and the pulling power disappears. At this time, he hears the white ghost difference murmur: "strange, how can it be so far away?"


    Chu Han felt a movement in his heart: "isn''t it? "Black rain T1 has turned back into a car, and has been driven to some unknown place?" He began to worry. After nanwazi''s death, Jack was left alive in the car, and he was a member of the black market square. When Wanyi saw his death, he was on the verge of mutiny. It was not impossible to drive Heiyu T1 back to the black market square.


    However, when Chu Han thinks about it, he feels that this conjecture is unreliable. First of all, the basis for Jack to follow him is to believe that he is the reincarnation of Pangu. Now his ghost is out of the body, but his body is in good condition. Jack doesn''t doubt it so soon.


    Another point is that Heiyu T1 is not an ordinary car. There is an artificial intelligence called radish on the car. Jack can''t control Heiyu T1 with it.


    "Well, in that case, the only possibility now is that the people in Pangu base drove away the black rain T1!" At last, Chu Han came to the most likely conclusion, but he also fell into greater confusion. He had been to Pangu base, but he was in a coma. Now, where should he go to find it.


    "Brother Chu, what did you say about Pangu base?" Black and white ghost difference heard Chu Han''s soliloquy, not from doubt of see.


    The body could not be found, Chu Han also ignored the warning of Pangu base, then told the secret about Pangu base, and finally expected to ask: "two elder brothers, do you know this place?"


    Black and white ghost difference shakes his head at the same time: "never heard of it, maybe they and the Yin Si have not signed any agreement, this can be difficult to do!"


    "Ah Chu Han sighed disappointedly. Seeing that the sky was about to light up, he said anxiously, "what should we do now? Should we find a place to hide first?"


    The black and white ghost Messers looked at each other and soon made up their mind: "well, this is not the way to find out. Let''s take you back to the underworld and try to contact curator Zhong. Maybe he has a way."


    Chu Han observes the expression change of black and white ghost difference, see their face show decisive color, know that this take oneself back to the underworld thing certainly need to consume a lot of Yin force, not from the sincerity of bow hand thanks a way: "trouble two elder brothers!"


    "It''s OK, who let us be friends!" The black-and-white ghost continuously waved his hand. It seemed that he really planned to get along with Chu Han as a friend.


    "The gate of hell will open when the ten halls of Yama chirp and wish!" After dancing, the black-and-white ghost pointed to the void in front of him and gave a drink. With a ripple of space, a mini arched gate appeared in front of him, which is the so-called ghost gate.Tut cold side of the world is black and white ghost, this is a strange feeling.


    In a flash, Chu Han had come to the underworld. This time, it was not at the foot of Yinshan Mountain, but a forest full of countless towering ancient trees. Different from the world, the trees in the forest were gray. Some of the leaves were black, some were white, and the trunks were covered with countless faces. Some were crying, some were laughing, and some were still shedding red tears.


    "Brother Chu, don''t look at it. This place is called duanhunchuan. In front of it is Naihe bridge!" The black-and-white ghost saw Chu Han staring at the forest and touching his arm: "these ghost trees are made of countless dead souls. If you see too many ghosts, they will be swallowed up."


    "Darling, no wonder it''s so gloomy and terrifying!" Hearing the reminder of the black and white ghost, Chu Han quickly takes back his eyes and no longer dares to look at the faces on the trees. Who knows if he will become one of them after seeing too much.


    The main components of duanhunchuan are those strange duanhun trees. After years of accumulation, there are billions of them. When Chu Han was dragged to the air by the black and white ghost, he tried to see the edge of duanhunchuan, but he found that no matter how hard he tried to look far away, what he saw was still duanhun tree besides duanhun tree.

 Chapter 656

    "Brothers, where are we going?" Chu Han was pulled forward by the black-and-white ghost. He didn''t know how long. There was no other scenery in his field of vision except the ghost tree or the ghost tree.


    "Naiqiao, don''t worry The black-and-white ghost is absorbed in flying forward and explaining to him at the same time.


    "Naiho bridge, isn''t that the place of reincarnation?" Chu Han feels a little strange. He is preparing to return to Yang, but he doesn''t want to be reincarnated. Besides, he has to find Nie Xiaoqian before returning to Yang.


    Black and white ghost bad: "Naihe bridge is the residence of the reincarnation Office of the Yin Department, and reincarnation is their main business. In addition, there are several Yin cities there, which are specially for the staff of the reincarnation office and the ghosts. We are going to one of them."


    "Oh, so it is!" Chu Han was relieved, as long as he didn''t reincarnate himself, then he asked curiously, "what are we doing here?"


    The nigger explained: "there is an office of our detention center. If you want to contact president Zhong, you need to have some relations!"


    As he spoke, the scene in front of him suddenly flashed. Duanhunchuan disappeared and became a vast sea of fog. Under the sea of fog, you can see an extremely grand bridge, several kilometers wide. You can''t see the end of it. There are countless ghosts and ghosts on it.


    "Those are the ghosts who are ready to reincarnate!" The black-and-white ghost messenger flew over the Naihe bridge with Chu Han. He pointed to the following team and explained: "it''s the baby boom now. Hundreds of thousands of ghosts are reincarnated every day. The pressure of reincarnation is very great!"


    Chu Hanshen nodded with the same feeling. Since the opening of the two-child policy, the fertility rate in China has increased in a straight line. Not everyone is qualified to go to hell after death, and he does not know whether the ghosts in the underworld are enough.


    "Well, then, can I know my previous life?" Looking at the vast team below, Chu Han suddenly asked, since everyone has a previous life, who is his last life.


    "This!" The black-and-white ghost is in a dilemma: "strictly speaking, every ghost must erase the memory of his previous life with Mengpo Tang before reincarnation, so as not to cause chaos in the world. But if you really want to know your previous life, there is no way."


    Chu Han moved in his heart and asked, "Oh, what can I do?" He can''t wait. He is so lucky in this life. He must have been a good man in his previous life.


    "In fact, there are many ways. For example, in the world, some schools that pay attention to spiritual cultivation can help you recover part of your past life memory through some arrays or skills!" On this point, baiguicha seemed to have a say, and immediately explained it in detail: "in addition, if you want to get back a complete memory, you need to know the power of the underworld of the six samsara Dharma to help, for example, our dean Cui or curator Zhong of the embassy. This kind of thing is easy for them."


    "So simple!" Chu Han''s mind became active. He was not dissatisfied with his present life. He was just curious about his past life, so he decided to find a way to help him find the memory of his past life after seeing Zhong Li.


    After flying along the Naihe bridge for about two hours, there was a fork in the front. After crossing a ten kilometer Avenue, there was a small Yin city.


    The black-and-white ghost errand took Chu han to the outside of the Yin city and slowly fell to the ground: "brother Chu, this city of forgetting Sichuan has a long history. Although its scale is not very large, it is the headquarters of reincarnation office. In addition, other organizations of the Yin Department also have offices here."


    Chu Han smile: "I understand, just like our world''s cities, some economically underdeveloped, but it is the renovation and cultural center!"


    The black and white ghost difference looks at each other a smile, then takes Chu han to come forward to register, the Yin soldier who guards the door seems to know them, just a simple greeting to let them go.


    After entering the city of forgetting Sichuan, Chu Han looked around curiously and found that the buildings in the city were exquisite and elegant. Most of the streets were narrow and short, but the layout was reasonable. It was clear that there were many pedestrians and they did not appear crowded.


    "Hoo, finally back!" Black and white ghost difference with Chu Han in the city twists and turns, finally came to a small attic located in the east of the city, the two of them looked up, at the same time showed a smile of relief.


    Chu Han looked at it curiously and saw that the attic was written with a few ancient words of "soul arrest hospital office". He knew that he had arrived at his destination and said with a smile: "ha ha, the environment here is very good, much better than the ancient city of Penglai!"


    "Of course, brother Chu, please come inside." Black and white ghost difference proud smile, lead Chu Han into the small attic, the layout is also very delicate and elegant, office staff is not many, there are more than a dozen ghosts in line for all kinds of business.


    "Lao Li, Lao Zhang, how did you come back?" The three men came to an office on the third floor. The black-and-white ghost directly pushed the door in. An old man with white beard and glasses was drinking tea and reading a newspaper. Without looking up, he muttered.


    The black-and-white ghost is not polite either. He goes forward and picks up a cup of tea, pours a cup of green tea and pours two mouthfuls of it. Finally, he says with a smile, "Uncle Wu, I have something to trouble you!""Oh?" The old man, who was surnamed Wu, raised his head and squinted at the black-and-white ghost. Then he set his eyes on Chu Han. He looked slightly and said in a low voice: "wandering soul? Whose relationship is this? "


    The black-and-white ghost Chuhan laughed. He put his mouth to old man Wu''s ear and said in a low voice. The latter''s eyes lit up immediately. He immediately stood up in front of Chu Han and held his hand enthusiastically: "hahaha, it''s director Zhong''s friend. I said that this little brother''s temperament is so extraordinary. It''s really disrespectful!"


    "Junior Chu Han has met Uncle Wu!" Chu Han was still a little nervous, but now he was so polite that he could not stop clasping his fists and bowing his hands.


    "You''re welcome. Come and have tea!" Old man Wu stroked his eyes, asked Chu han to sit down, and poured him a cup of tea. Then he asked, "by the way, little Chu, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle Wu, it''s like this..." Without waiting for Chu han to answer, the black and white ghost Messer took the initiative to go up and told them all about their troubles.


    "Well, I see. It''s very simple. I''ll write a letter of introduction for you now." Old man Wu was not ambiguous. He opened the drawer and took out a piece of yellow paper. With a stroke of his pen, he wrote on it: if you need to see curator Zhong, please let me know.


    "Thank you Uncle Wu. Your handwriting is getting better and better. Another day our brothers will invite you to wanhualou to have a good drink!" Black and white ghost difference solemnly took the letter of introduction, and flattered a few words, then hurriedly left with Chu Han.

 Chapter 657

    "Brothers, who was Uncle Wu just now?" Leaving the office, Chu Han immediately asked curiously. He felt that old man Wu''s identity was not simple, and he could write a letter of introduction directly to the embassy.


    The black and white ghost messengers looked at each other and looked a little strange. The Black Ghost messengers explained with a smile, "Oh, it''s nothing to tell you. In fact, according to his official status, Lao Wu is only a small section chief of the office, but he has a beautiful daughter, and his daughter is married to curator Zhong''s nephew. With such a level of kinship, he can speak up naturally. "


    "Ha ha!" Chu Han couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words: "it''s interesting. It turns out that the underworld also likes nepotism."


    "It''s nothing. If you come into contact with more people, you will naturally understand that the ghost difference in the underworld doesn''t change after the death of a living person. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. It''s the same everywhere!" The white ghost sent out a sigh with deep feeling, and finally looked at the letter of introduction: "Hey, what are you talking about? Let''s go."


    As a result, Chu Han was caught by the black-and-white ghost, and ran in the city. According to the regulations here, flying skills are not allowed in the Yin City, and they are in a hurry, so they can only use this clever way.


    Soon, the black-and-white ghost errand took Chu han to the center of the city and stopped in a large square. In front of it was a mini arch gate that looked like the gate of death, black on one side and white on the other.


    "It looks familiar!" Chu Han looked at the arched door and asked suspiciously, "why, is this also the gate of hell?"


    "So it is." The white ghost almost nodded: "the gate of hell is actually a kind of transmission array. The one outside the Yinshan Mountain is connected with the Yin and Yang world, while this small one can only be transmitted inside the underworld. The price is relatively high, and we can''t bear to use it if we don''t have to." He explained pitifully.


    Chu Han understood: "ha ha, don''t worry, I will give you reimbursement at that time!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Black and white ghost difference is not polite, see Chu Han is willing to reimbursement, sad face immediately disappear, pull him to step over the gate of hell.


    In a flash, when his vision was restored, Chu Han found that he had arrived at another square, behind which was a white arched door, which seemed larger than before.


    "Who?" Soon, an old man with a red sleeve hoop appeared out of thin air and looked at the three people warily: "Oh, it''s the soul arrest officer of the detention center. What do you do when you have nothing to do


    The black-and-white ghost messengers looked at each other and were a little nervous. The white ghost messengers immediately took out the letter of introduction and handed it to them. With a sneer, they said, "ha ha, the younger one is under the command of section chief Wu. He specially brought a friend of curator Zhong to see him."


    The old man frowned and obviously didn''t believe them very much, but he took the letter and took a look at it. At last, his eyes fell on Chu Han and asked suspiciously, "No registered wandering soul? When will our curator get to know such a friend


    Chu Han saw that the old man was a bit of a bully. He could not help getting angry: "Hey, I''ve given you all the letters of introduction. Just take me to see elder brother Zhong honestly. What are you talking about there?"


    "You The old man was very unhappy when he heard the words. After a cold hum, a strong momentum came out. He was so scared that the black and white ghost immediately protected Chu Han, but he didn''t dare to face each other. He just laughed bitterly: "ha ha, elder, please inform me!"


    The old man''s eyes turned, and finally did not attack again: "OK, but our curator is very busy recently. The letter of introduction can be sent to you. As for whether he is willing to meet or not, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    Whew! As the voice fell, the old man''s body turned into a black light and flew directly to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Chu Han pointed to the other person''s back and raised his middle finger: "bah, the dog is strong!"


    The black-and-white ghost changed his face and pressed Chu Han''s arm: "hush, brother Chu, don''t be impulsive. The Yin Cha of the embassy is directly transferred from the guard group of Yanluo hall. The background is big and frightening. We''d better not provoke them if we have nothing to do."


    "Ah, I said you Chu Han speechless look at two people, see black and white ghost difference full face of timidity and inferiority, know that this is their identity, also not good to say what, since can''t offend each other, that had to wait here.


    "I said, is the letter of introduction written by section chief Wu reliable or not?" Three hours later, Chu Han and the black and white ghost were still standing under the gate of death. The old man never showed up again.


    "There must be no problem with the letter of introduction!" The nigger''s bad eyebrows are going to be wrinkled into a line. He looks at Chu Han weakly: "maybe, maybe curator Zhong is really too busy?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, then we''ll wait all the time?"


    White ghost bad: "cough cough, otherwise we first find a place to rest feet?" He pointed to a courtyard in front of him. It seemed that there were three words for guest house on it.


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, it doesn''t look cheap!" Black and white ghost poor economy is not rich, if not necessary, he did not want to squeeze them.Whew! Just at this time, there was a ripple in the back of the ghost gate. A middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic appeared out of thin air. He looked at the three people suspiciously and suddenly widened his eyes: "eh? Isn''t this Xiao Chu? "


    "Me?" Chu Han also noticed each other and pointed to his nose: "do you know me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The man came up, warmly hugged Chu Han''s shoulder: "how, don''t know elder brother?" With that, his body swayed, his face twisted, and he turned into Zhong Li.


    "I''ll go. It''s brother Zhong!" Chu Han is excited almost all want to cry out, hugged the clock to leave: "Wu Wu, I wait for you to wait for of good bitterness."


    Zhong Li patted Chu Han on the back: "well, well, how did you become a wandering soul? I''ve checked it for you before. You still have decades to live! "


    The great God is the great God. Even his own yangshou knows it clearly. Chu Han dare not hide it. He quickly tells the story of this period of time, and finally says with a bitter face: "Wuwu, brother Zhong, whether I can return to the sun now, I''m counting on you!"


    When Zhong Li smelled the speech, he looked at the black and white ghost strangely. They immediately knelt down: "curator Zhong and curator Zhong, it''s all our fault. We''ve wrongly detained your brother''s ghost. It''s really damned!"

 Chapter 658

    "Forget it!" Zhong Li waved his hand expressionless: "I think you''ve done a lot for my brother. This time I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. Go to the financial department of the embassy and get the hard work of 50000 Ming coins, and go back!"


    "Yes, thank you, curator Zhong, Wu Wu!" During this period, the black-and-white ghost messengers have been paying for their work. Before they have any money, they can''t help crying when they see that curator Zhong is so generous.


    "Two elder brothers, we will keep in touch with each other in the future."


    "Well, don''t send it!"


    Chu Han waved goodbye to the black and white ghost, and watched their figure disappear at the gate of death. He also felt an unspeakable taste in his heart. He didn''t know when he would meet again. Bah bah, it''s better to never see them again. He didn''t want to die.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chu, have those paintings been sold?" The clock leaves a hand to wave, then take Chu han to appear in an office, he handed over an orange, very concern of ask a way.


    as like as two peas, he found that the layout of the room was exactly the same as that of the Longxiang court, and he did not answer the question directly. But he asked excitedly, "what is this place, brother Chung?"


    "It''s the embassy. What''s the matter?" Zhong Li didn''t worry. He said faintly and thought of something again. He said with a smile: "Oh, our embassy is different from other vagaries. It''s the combination of yin and Yang. You can go out from here and directly go to the underworld or the Longxiang garden in the world!"


    "Great!" Convinced of his own judgment, Chu Han was very excited, but on second thought, he sank his face: "ah, it''s a pity that my body doesn''t know where it is. I need to ask elder brother Zhong to help me find it."


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "no problem, I''ll use the six samsara Dharma to help you directly return to the sun, no matter where your body is, it can directly revive!"


    "Thank you, brother Zhong!" Chu Han sincerely appreciated Zhong Li and said with a smile, "by the way, the five paintings you gave me have been sold, three in all. Oh, not five billions. I''ll call you after the return of the sun!" He originally wanted to tell the truth, but he felt that 300 million yuan was not enough to repay the love of Zhong Li, so he simply reported more. Anyway, he had plenty of money.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhong Li burst out a burst of forthright laughter and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "well, it seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Brother Chu, you are really my lucky star, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s just luck!" Chu Han felt that he was going to be scattered, and he didn''t dare to avoid it, so he had to smile bitterly and squeeze out a modest smile.


    Zhong Li took back his hand: "well, luck is also a part of strength. Now that the first step is successful, I plan to entrust you to sell some authentic works of Tang Bohu. In addition, the novel of Lanling Xiaosheng has been finished. The expectation is not very high. It''s enough to earn 18 million."


    "It''s easy to say, no problem at all!" Chu Han quickly patted his chest and promised: "don''t say millions, even tens of millions can be sold. Now there are still many people who are curious."


    "Well, please, brother Chu!" With a wave of the clock''s hand, ten paintings appeared on the desk, all of which were signed by Tang Bohu, and there was another bound ancient book.


    Chu Han looked through the book curiously, and saw that the name of the book was jinpingju, and the whole book was written in classical Chinese, which was not very infectious to him, but he didn''t know why. After he calmed down to read the whole paragraph, he could not help but come up with a picture that was completely consistent with the content described in the book.


    The picture is vivid and "exciting". Chu Han''s breath is so short that his body reacts. Realizing that Zhong Li is still opposite, he quickly shakes his head, and then he comes back to himself.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing!" Trying to suppress his impulse, Chu Han closed the book and looked at Zhong Li excitedly: "brother Zhong, what is this magic power?"


    The corner of Zhong Li''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a sly smile: "hey hey, it''s just a kind of magic arranged by using the structure and arrangement of words. How about it? Now you have confidence?"


    "Yes, absolutely!" Chu Han played swallowing: "to tell you the truth, it''s more exciting than watching small movies directly. Let alone millions, I''m sure I can sell billions."


    When Zhong Li heard the words, he suddenly frowned and said, "it''s a pity that this kind of illusory array made of words is very fragile. After turning it over several times, it will be invalid. Moreover, I haven''t tried the printed version, so the effect may be greatly reduced."


    "Never mind!" Chu Han waved his hand: "there is a limit on the number of times. Hunger marketing is popular in modern times. If a book can be read dozens or hundreds of times, it will not be so high-end, do you think?"


    "Yes, too!" Zhong Li said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you the full power to publish and sell. In addition, I''ll give you a Yin Xun Fu. You can contact the Bureau of culture of the Yin Department directly. You can discuss with them if you have any technical problems." With a wave of his hand, he turned out a black and white card.


    Chu Han took it over and took a closer look. He saw that the material of the Fu was the same as that of Juyin Fu, but the pattern on it was different. He asked, "by the way, brother Zhong, are these Yin Fu made in batches?""Not bad!" Zhong Li nodded: "it''s all made by old Ou from the Bureau of Yinsi utensils. It''s said that some of the substandard ones have been spread, and some of them have been sold to the world, which makes old Ou very headache. If you see them, you can also accumulate a lot of Yin virtue by finding their upper family. "


    Chu Han immediately thought of Jack and old Xue''s ghost Charms: "by the way, I''ve really seen some, but I''m not sure they are defective." As he spoke, he repeated his previous experience.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li immediately patted the table: "this is really unreasonable. This kind of unhealthy trend must be suppressed. Some people are too lawless. It seems that the hell department really needs to rectify!"


    As the great power of the Yin Department, Zhong Li''s anger was very frightening. Chu Han was forced to fly backwards, and his body began to twist. Fortunately, he was held by a soft force again, so he didn''t lose his soul.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!" Zhong Li busily put away his momentum and waved shyly, pulling Chu Han back: "I''m so excited, brother Chu, are you ok?"


    Chu Han''s heart and liver thumped. After a bitter smile, he asked bitterly, "it''s OK, brother Zhong. Your cultivation is almost catching up with those immortals, isn''t it?"


    "Immortals?" Zhong Li said: "well, we can''t compare. They all have the blessing of the law of heaven. Their mana is naturally stronger than those of us. I don''t know how many times. For example, the little local dog of Erlang Zhenjun, who has been practicing for thousands of years, can give orders to the black-and-white impermanence of our Yin Department. It''s really a bit angry to think about it."

 Chapter 659

    Seeing that Zhong Li seems to be disgusted with Xiaotian dog and the immortals, Chu Han doesn''t dare to tell him what he knows about Xiaoqian. When he is about to ask about Nie Xiaoqian, he suddenly feels a pang in his stomach.


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, Zhong Li flew over and put one hand on Chu Han''s belly: "hmm? Is it Yin Bao


    Between speaking, Zhong Li''s expression changed slightly, which was more serious than before. He recited a sentence silently, and his hand on Chu Han''s belly flashed a black light. He pulled back hard, and the magistrate''s order was pulled out by him.


    "What''s this?" Zhong Li looked at the magistrate''s order in his hand, with a very dignified look: "ancient Yin Bao? Brother Chu, how can you be targeted by this thing? "


    After the judge''s order was taken out, Chu Han''s stomach was not so painful. After hearing Zhong Li''s words, he opened his mouth in shock: "brother Zhong, what is the ancient Yin treasure?"


    "Oh, the so-called ancient Yin treasures are those evil cultivation Yin treasures that were cultivated by wandering souls in the ancient time when the six samsara rules did not appear and the three realms were not divided. Some of them are very chicken ribs, and some are also terrible." Zhong Li showed a look of memory and explained thoughtfully.


    Chu Han nodded and pointed to the magistrate''s order: "brother Zhong, this thing is forced into my body by a guy who calls himself the leader of the demon sect. It''s called the magistrate''s order. He gave me a one-year deadline to find another one..."


    Chu Han looked at Zhong Li in a dazed way: "in addition to this magistrate''s order, the leader of the demon sect also put two things called magic fetuses into my body. You have great powers. Can you help me take them out by the way?"


    Finish saying, Chu Han two eyes pitifully stare at Zhong Li


    When Zhong Li heard that his eyes were black, he swept Chu Han''s abdomen and soon showed a strange smile: "so it is. What demon sect leader, the person you are talking about is not human at all."


    "Ah Chu Han was stunned. He had suspected the identity of the leader of the demon sect for a long time, but he didn''t understand Zhong Li''s meaning: "what''s his existence?"


    "Take it!" Zhong Li didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he grabbed Chu Han''s abdomen. He grabbed the two black beads. After squeezing them, the beads broke and turned into two black mists.


    At the same time, the magistrate''s order began to vibrate rapidly, making a harsh hum. Chu Han felt numb after listening for a while, and almost couldn''t stand.


    Zhong Li, however, laughs and holds the magistrate''s order. After reciting the verdict, he envelops the magistrate''s order with black air in his hands, and the latter sees peace.


    Without that strange voice, Chu Han felt better. He could not help looking at Zhong Li in doubt. At this time, the latter explained with a smile: "all the best treasures will produce spiritual consciousness. The" demon cult leader "you have contacted before is actually the spirit of the ancient Yin treasure ordered by the magistrate. The two "demon fetuses" I took out of your body just now are actually the Yin and spirit parts of the magistrate''s order. They will constantly devour your essence through the magistrate''s order. For as little as three months, or as much as one year, you will die because of the exhaustion of essence. Even the ghost will not be able to become, and it will be completely destroyed. "


    "I''ll go, so insidious!" Chu Han''s face changed greatly when he heard that the so-called "demon sect leader" would give him a year. It turns out that if he didn''t take out the magistrate''s order, his life would be only one year at most: "Wuwu, thanks to elder brother Zhong this time, I''ll never forget his life-saving kindness!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "ha ha, with our friendship, it''s a shame to say that!" After a pause, he pondered again: "however, this ancient Yin treasure is very precious. If you can find the main body of the judge''s order and accept it, your strength will get a qualitative improvement, even no worse than black and white impermanence!"


    Chu Han''s heart pounded when he heard it. After thinking about it carefully, he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help scratching his head: "cough, I''m just a mortal. I''m really not happy with this treasure. It''s better to give it to elder brother!"


    Zhong Li looked at Chu Han with satisfaction, and insisted: "no, since the magistrate''s order has entangled you, it''s predestined with you. No matter what, other people can''t seize it, otherwise they will be punished by heaven."


    "What else is there to say?" Chu Han feels very puzzled. He looks at Zhong Li carefully to see if he is deliberately saying polite things. But from Zhong Li''s serious expression, it doesn''t look like lying. He doesn''t look greedy and possessive when he looks at the magistrate.


    Zhong Li laughs, waves his hand and pats the magistrate''s order back into Chu Han''s body. Seeing that Chu Han is nervous again, he quickly explains: "brother Chu, don''t worry. I''ve already subdued the two Yin spirits of the magistrate''s order for you, and made some small changes. From then on, it won''t devour your essence, but will nourish your spirit. That''s all I''ll tell you what to do


    "Yuanshen? It sounds very tall. Isn''t that what immortals have? " Chu Han is very excited, at the same time also very confused, when did he have yuan Shen?


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, Buddhists don''t say that people''s lives are like that. All living beings have a spirit, but the intensity is different. Generally speaking, ordinary people can''t feel it. But as long as there is a proper nourishing method, you can still step into the path of practice. Now you have this chance!""Ha ha, that''s great!" He was able to practice. Thinking that he could use all kinds of magic in the future, Chu Han couldn''t help giggling.


    "Well, however, the Yin spirit has lost the sense of the magistrate''s order, and will certainly try every means to find you. After the return of the sun, you should be on your guard. Once you find something wrong, you can contact me with the Yin sign, and then I will appear to save you." Clock from see Chu cold some forget, and can''t help but remind a.


    "You''re welcome, little brother, ha ha!" Chu Han sincerely appreciates Zhong Li. In his opinion, no matter how strong the Yin spirit of the judge''s order is, it''s afraid that Zhong Li can''t make any big waves in front of the great power of the Yin Department.


    "As for the other magistrate''s order!" Silent half ring, Zhong Li again pondered and said: "since it''s related to that old Xue, and he can get the low-quality Zhengui Fu that flows out from the underworld department, then leave it to me to deal with it. I can find it in three months at most, and I''ll give it to you together at that time!"

 Chapter 660

    "Ha ha, how interesting it is Chu Han was at a loss: "the first magistrate''s order was integrated into my body, and the second one had nothing to do with me."


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, it has nothing to do with you. The judge''s order is a pair of men and women. Only when they are united can they play their real power. Well, don''t be polite with me!"


    Chu cold old face a red, oneself is really moved, just now is polite that once, didn''t expect to be so simple to be looked out, it seems that the old cadre''s vision is burning.


    "Ah, by the way, brother Zhong, a friend of mine has rushed to the underworld in order to find me. She may be in danger now!" Chu Han thought of something, and suddenly his face changed.


    Zhong Li smell speech but have no reaction, just light nod: "know, what you say is Nie Xiaoqian?"


    "Well, you know all about it?" Chu Han was surprised: "didn''t I say that?"


    Zhong Li patted her forehead in pain: "this Nie Xiaoqian, relying on her Yin virtue, often wanders in the underworld, and her cultivation is pretty good. Ordinary ghost messengers can''t catch her. It''s really a headache."


    As soon as Zhong Li waved his hand, something similar to a newspaper appeared on the desk. Chu Han looked at it curiously and saw that there were four words written in the Yanluo daily on the top. Without mentioning anything else, the most attractive thing for him was a temporary notice at the bottom: here is a thousand year old fierce ghost Nie Xiaoqian building Fengdu headquarters of the soul arrest center. He wanted to find a wandering soul named Chu Han, who has been approved by President Cui Since the arrest, the writer Niu Xiaochao.


    "I''ll go. How can it be so big!" Chu Han covered his mouth and thought of a terrible consequence. He looked at Zhong Li with expectation: "brother Zhong, Xiaoqian is my friend. Please take her out!"


    Zhong Li patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "brother Chu, don''t worry. This kind of thing happens once or twice every year. It''s nothing. As long as I talk to Xiao Cui, they will turn a blind eye and pass away!"


    "Just!" All of a sudden, Zhong Li frowned again and said, "Nie Xiaoqian is a habitual criminal. If you let her go like this, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the public opinion in the underworld. It''s not easy for Xiao Cui to explain to them."


    Chu Han saw something and said with a smile: "Hey, with the wisdom of elder brother Zhong, it''s not difficult to solve this little thing. I''m sure I''ll thank you after it''s done!"


    Zhong Li''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor and nodded quietly: "cough, the way is not without. Nie Xiaoqian has a thousand years of cultivation. Since she doesn''t want to live in the underworld, she can do a job of walking in the sun. Although the salary is not very high, she is still very free at ordinary times."


    "Walking in the sun?" Chu Han heart move, immediately curious to ask: "is to do what?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s nothing more than catching the fierce ghost, arresting the wandering soul, and then receiving the Yin difference in the past. It''s not busy for a few days after a year. The important thing is that with this identity, the hell department will not trouble her any more."


    "That''s OK. I agreed for Xiaoqian!" These jobs seem to be very easy, with Xiaoqian''s ability should not be difficult to deal with, Chu Han will be full of promise down.


    Zhong Li nodded: "OK, I''ll let the following people arrange the specific process. Brother Chu, I''ll help you to return Yang now. After all, your body has been dead for nearly two days. If you delay, I''m afraid there will be any change."


    Chu Han smell speech is also a burst of fear, his body is still inside the black rain T1, although there is air conditioning, also can''t guarantee won''t stink, even busy way: "OK, that small Qian thing please old brother."


    Then, with a wave of Zhong Li''s hand, he took Chu Han back to the square before him and danced in front of the gate of death. Finally, he patted Chu Han''s forehead.


    Pop! Chu Han only felt dizzy, and the space around him was distorted. The next moment he had a very heavy feeling, and the ghost finally returned to his body.


    "Ah Chu Han didn''t open his eyes, but a low cry rang out in his ear. Then he felt that his body had been continuously pointed for dozens of times, and his internal force became active.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was sitting in front of him. It was Jack. He seemed to be old for several years. His eyes were full of blood. Moreover, how could he still be in the black rain?


    Nanwazi''s body is lying in the back quietly. The window turns opaque black. Chu Han and Jack look at each other for a few seconds. Then they ask, "cough, what''s the matter?"


    Jack took a few deep breaths and adjusted his mood. Then he said with emotion: "ah, it''s hard to say a word. Since the great immortal went, the elder nanwazi has gone with you very soon. The great immortal''s girlfriend has disappeared. I''m the only living person left in the car. I was still a little scared at that time..."


    Jack told what happened after Chu Han was arrested in detail. Before she died, nanwazi predicted her own death and set the route ahead of time. The car''s intelligent system radish also went to the nearby port according to the route.


    No matter what Jack asked, radish didn''t respond. After more than three hours, there was a sudden vibration from the car body. Jack looked out of the car window and found that some guys in strange clothes were shaking the car body and sticking something on it.Then there was a small but terrible explosion. The other side precisely controlled the scope of the explosion. All the shock waves were absorbed by the black rain T1, and the car window turned black in an instant.


    "I wanted to break the door and rush out, but I was worried that those people outside were still there, so I kept hiding inside. Most importantly, I firmly believe that the great God will come back to life!" Jack looks at Chu Han firmly, and Yanran has become his loyal believer.


    "Oh, it''s hard for you!" Chu Han patted jack on the shoulder with emotion, thought about it for a moment, and then walked up again: "the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are gathering in the sky. In order to hold the cards, they invited me over. Because of the tight time, they didn''t have time to inform you. I''m really sorry!"


    "Wuwu, I didn''t expect that the great God would even tell me such a secret!" Jack sobbed excitedly: "I''m so moved. By the way, after the great God participated in the fairyland, did he think of any previous life magic?"


    Chu Han awkwardly avoided Jack''s eyes: "well, Chang''e fairy always gives me wine. I drink a little too much. I don''t remember anything!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Jack is very disappointed, looking at Chu Han''s eyes with a touch of doubt.


    Chu Han quickly waved his hand: "but don''t lose heart. One day I will remember. With your cultivation, it''s no problem to live another 50 or 60 years!"

 Chapter 661

    Jack said, "I thought I could live to be 80 or 90 years old, but when I saw the sudden death of nanwazi, I had a deep doubt about my previous insistence. Although Gu Wu is magical, it''s still much worse than practice. I''m almost 50 years old this year. I don''t want anything else. If I can live another 30 years, I''ll burn Gaoxiang."


    "Thirty years is not a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you a set of skills for longevity in ten years!" In order to appease jack, Chu Han has to throw out another sweet jujube. As for whether it can be realized, he can''t manage so much for the time being.


    "How many!" Jack got excited again and kowtowed quickly: "thank God for that!"


    "Buzz!" There was a roar from Heiyu T1, and the voice of radish rang out: "Sir, I just detected that the signs of life of you and nanwazi have completely disappeared, and the car body has been attacked by strong energy, so it has temporarily entered a dormant state. How do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine. As for nanwazi, he can''t live any longer!" Chu Han looked at nanwazi''s body: "radish, contact Pangu base!"


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    "Communication failed, there is a closed magnetic field nearby!" Soon, radish came a very bad news: "Sir, we are trapped!"


    Chu Han''s heart claps Deng for a while, busy way: "I want to see the situation outside."


    "The transparency has been adjusted to 100, we are trapped in a closed space, from the structural analysis, it should be a piece of sand!" The radish soon got worse news.


    Sand? Chu Han turns on his mobile phone and takes a picture of it in front of the car window. He finds that there is a layer of sand outside, which is very dense, and there are some black particles in it.


    "Analyze the particles!" Chu Han pointed to those black particles. He felt that these things affected the signal.


    After a while of silence, the voice of radish sounded: "unknown structure, contains the aura of fire attribute!"


    "His grandmother''s!" Chu Han can''t help but utter rude remarks. Now he can be sure that Heiyu T1 must have been transferred by those mysterious people during the period of radish dormancy.


    "Give me an energy cannon, and I won''t believe it!" Chu Han recalled the function of the black rain T1, and soon came up with a way, this new black rain T1 has energy weapons, can use the spirit stone to launch energy cannon.


    "OK, ready to charge, 10, 9, 8 Launch With radish''s emotionless voice, after the countdown, the car body shook violently, and a white light jumped out directly from the roof.


    WOW! Countless sand fell down. Through the transparent window, it seems that there is a hole on the top of the head that I don''t know how high it is. Looking up, it is a small white dot.


    "How deep is it here?" Chu Han was stunned. At this time, Jack said in a deep voice: "it should be nearly 50 meters. This is not a natural desert. There is no such thick sand in the desert."


    "No matter, radish, is there enough energy? Fly up first Chu Han clenched his teeth and decided to leave no matter where it was.


    "Three spirit stones have been consumed, and the remaining nine can be turned on with conventional fuel!" Radish quickly gave the data, and finally added: "Sir, there are very strong power fluctuations on it. It may be an ancient array. Do you want to continue flying?"


    "Ancient array?" Chu Han hesitated. Since the group of people could find Heiyu T1 and bring it to this place, they must be fully prepared. But he didn''t expect that the other party could even arrange the ancient array. It seems that the origin is not small.


    "Flying, trapped in this place is not the way!" Weigh again and again, Chu Han still decides to fly out first, even if it is dead, also want to see clearly what the enemy looks like first.


    "OK, start to adjust the direction of the pulse engine, charging preparation, 10, 9, 8 Activate The car body vibrated violently. This time, it continued to vibrate and began to lift slowly.


    "Diddidi, you are attacked by abnormal energy!" Black rain T1 raised less than 10 meters, radish issued a warning sound: "Sir, I want to concentrate all my energy on the defense system!"


    Black rain T1 stops shaking, and the car window turns opaque black. It''s obvious that they are not ready to lift any more. Chu Han and Jack look at each other nervously. The next moment, their bodies suddenly shake with the car body at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Listening to the harsh alarm sound in the car, Chu Han''s face became very ugly: "radish, are you ok?"


    After a while, the voice of radish rang out: "I''m ok, sir. I''ve calculated the attack frequency of the other side, which can support three hours, nine minutes and eighteen seconds. After analyzing the surrounding firepower divisions, I suggest that we should go underground instead. There is a 50% chance that we can meet the underground river and be rescued!"


    "Agreed!" Chu Han doesn''t want to wait to die here. Once black rain T1 is broken, he and Jack can''t resist the attack of energy weapons no matter how deep their internal power is.


    "Energy cannon ready!" Turnip immediately turned the muzzle, ten seconds, a white light several times thicker than before was emitted toward the bottom, with a series of blasting sound, a deep hole appeared.Radish immediately controls the black rain T1 to fall down. This time, it will continue to be attacked by energy. It will last for another half an hour before it disappears.


    Another three energy cannons were launched continuously. The car body has been deep into the ground for thousands of meters. It is dark all around. Except for the surrounding rocks, there is nothing else to see.


    "Sir, Lingshi has run out of aviation fuel and conventional fuel, less than 30 percent. It is recommended to stop diving, maintain the normal operation of the survival system, and wait for the base rescue in place!" The radish won''t move any more.


    Chu Han turned on the car''s searchlight and looked down. He saw that there was still a thick layer of rock under a few hundred meters. He couldn''t help frowning: "Damn it, it''s a good underground river!"


    Oh, no! As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, there came a sound of something knocking on the rock, and the distance was getting closer and closer. He looked at Jack nervously: "did you hear that?"


    At this time, Jack was no better than Chu Han. He nodded and said, "well, I hear you. It''s not a monster living underground, is it?"


    Huh? Chu Han''s heart moved. When he was in Lingzhong mountain, it seemed that the beauties in taohuaju had caught a Chinese dragon sturgeon from the underground river thousands of meters away. He had also seen a terrible giant monster in the underground river of Pangu base. Was it really said by Jack''s bloody crow mouth?

 Chapter 662

    Oh, no! The frequency of percussion is getting higher and higher, and the sound is getting closer and closer, and it seems that it is not only from the same direction, the surrounding rocks have begun to crack, and there are terrible cracks.


    "Find unknown energy reaction, expand psionic shield, prepare to take attack!" At the same time, Chu Han and Jack''s seats began to fall back slowly. A flash of arc light appeared on them, and a layer of white energy shield covered them.


    Chu Han and Jack are stunned, but they can only lie there honestly, and don''t dare to touch that layer of energy shield. They know very well that even the interior of Heiyu T1 has to gather the energy shield now, which shows how terrible the coming attack should be.


    Boom! Just a few seconds later, the surrounding rocks suddenly collapsed. At the same time, dozens of light beams came and smashed on the car body of Heiyu T1. Chu Han only felt that his whole body was shocked by the seat, and his body strength could not bear this amazing impact. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his viscera seemed to be twisted together, which made him feel special I feel terrible.


    "Dashen, are you ok?" Jack, who is already in the ghost world, has a slightly better resistance, but he doesn''t vomit blood, but his face is also very ugly. He doesn''t care about the damage that the energy shield may cause to himself, so he directly reaches over and presses his hand on Chu Han''s shoulder to input a soft internal force.


    Internal power input in, Chu Han''s Qi and blood and meridians were straightened out immediately. He breathed out a long breath and looked at Jack gratefully: "hoo, thanks to you, I''m ok!"


    Jack lost a few internal forces to Chu Han again. Then he took back his hand and looked out of the window with a dignified look. Suddenly, his eyes were tight: "what kind of monster is that?"


    "What?" At this time, the black rain T1 no longer vibrates. Chu Han thinks that the attack is over. When he hears Jack''s words, he immediately looks out, and his heart jumps up.


    At this time, a hole with a diameter of tens of meters has been blown out outside Heiyu T1, and the surrounding of the hole is still rocks. What''s different from before is that there are many "monsters" crawling on the rocks.


    Yes, those "monsters" clearly have human bodies, but the color of their skin is very strange, showing a very unhealthy gray, and they are naked without a single hair. Even the most secret parts are exposed without reservation. Of course, they have no gender distinction.


    In addition, the most frightening ones are those "monsters" whose faces are covered with a layer of gray fake skin. There is no obvious dividing line between their facial features. In particular, their mouths have two rows of sharp teeth, and their tongues stretch out like black and white ghosts, just like predators in zombie movies.


    "Is this the set of biochemical crisis?" After the initial shock, Chu Han soon thought of the prototypes of these "monsters", which seemed to have appeared in the pioneering work of the biochemical film series. The strange shape really scared many audiences at home and abroad.


    Jack seems to have seen the biochemical crisis. He calms down when he hears Chu Han''s words and takes a close look at the "monsters". He affirms: "it''s a bit familiar for the great God to say that, but compared with the predators in the movie, they seem to be more organized and intelligent, and they can launch energy attacks!"


    "Are these monsters also raised by the people who brought Heiyu T1 here?" Chu Han blinked his eyes and talked to himself.


    "Buzz!" The engine of Heiyu T1 is running again, and the voice of radish rings: "Sir, after the analysis of unknown energy, it is preliminarily determined that it is a living laser. Because the frequency is not fixed, it needs to consume a lot of energy to defend!"


    Chu Han silently looked at the predators on the surrounding rocks. Although they were similar in appearance, they had subtle differences with each other. Presumably, the internal physiological structure would be slightly different, and the frequency of the laser would not be exactly the same.


    "These guys are really mean enough to catch your weakness!" Finally, Chu Han could only vent his anger on the guys who had studied these predators. The other party must have known the defense mechanism loopholes of Heiyu T1, so he would send these biochemical beasts to attack: "radish, can you judge their origin now?"


    He had been trapped in the desert before, and the attacks he faced also came from various automatic weapons. Radish could not tell who was targeting him. Now with the appearance of these biochemical beasts, Chu Han felt that radish should have some clues.


    Radish replied positively: "yes, sir, among the six bases, only ambrera base of America and Italy focuses on biochemical technology. There is a 90% probability that these biochemical weapons were sent by them."


    "Meili traitor, I''m your grandmother!" Chu Han put up a middle finger, scolded hard, and then lay down: "radish, how much energy is left now, can we escape?"


    Before, in order to launch the energy cannon, radish had exhausted more than ten pieces of spirit stone in the car. In the attack just now, it should be the defense of Heiyu T1 itself. Now Chu Han has a deep sense of crisis.Radish''s voice soon rang out: "Sir, Lingshi and high-energy fuel have been exhausted, ordinary fuel is less than 30%, the car body itself is damaged by 40%, and it can withstand two rounds of attack."


    "God damn it Chu Han looked outside and saw that the predators had opened their mouths, and there was a red light inside. It was obvious that they were preparing for the next round of attack. He said angrily, "give me a rush. Even if I die, I will pull some cushions."


    "It''s no use doing that, sir. I suggest waiting in place!" Silence half ring, radish continue to have "reason" to give advice.


    "Fool, waiting in place is just waiting to die. It''s too wimpy to die like that. I said to rush past and then rush past. Don''t waste energy any more." Chu Han is a little angry. This radish is a dead brain. If he can go out, he must let Pangu base change an AI, at least upgrade him.


    "Order accepted, ready to start conventional engine!" Radish no longer retort, began to carry out Chu Han''s order.


    Seeing that Jack''s eyes flickered and his face was ugly, Chu Han quickly comforted him: "Jack, don''t be afraid. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with death. I can talk to the leaders of the Scrooge department. It''s a big deal that I''ll arrange a rich Yin job for you at that time to ensure that you can live even in hell!"


    "Ha ha, I believe in the great God!" Jack looks at Chu Han suspiciously, obviously does not believe his words, but the matter has come to this point, he is not in the mood to question anything.

 Chapter 663

    The mouths of those predators around are becoming more and more red. When the laser is about to be launched, radish finally starts the conventional engine of Heiyu T1. Although it is only the conventional power, it can have a good impact even if it bursts out in an instant.


    Boom! The car body pounded forward, directly crushed the predator who was still on the rock into a ball of flesh. The red light in the other side''s mouth also exploded, and then the hole in the back was also blasted. Black rain T1 rushed into the hole under the action of inertia.


    At the same time, behind a series of explosions, dazzling white light filled the whole space, Chu Han did not even dare to look back, for fear that his eyes would be stabbed blind, he just prayed silently, hoping that those predators'' lasers would hit each other by accident after they lost their targets.


    "Why?" The next scene was completely unexpected. He thought that the black rain T1 would stop at most ten meters forward, and then get stuck in the rock. But he didn''t expect that the cave in front of him seemed very long, and he didn''t encounter any obstacles after tens of meters forward.


    "Sir, all the fuel in the car is used up. I''ll go into sleep. I won''t wake up until I get in touch with the base!" Radish issued the last paragraph, then fell into silence.


    At the same time, the windows turned black. Chu Han couldn''t see the situation outside even with his mobile phone. He immediately fell into a passive and anxious waiting.


    Bang! After about ten seconds, the car body suddenly vibrated again. It seemed that it met some obstacles, and then it began to roll and fall.


    At this time, the energy shield in the waiting room has disappeared. Chu Han and Jack lean on the seat, holding the armrest with both hands, keeping their body fixed, and rolling with the car.


    "Dashen, I think you''d better rush out. If you go on like this, you''ll be killed even if you don''t suffocate!" A few seconds later, the car body no longer rolled, but it was still falling rapidly. Jack finally couldn''t stand it. As soon as he pulled hard, he twisted down the armrest. His internal power was surging wildly, and he was about to use the nine swords to destroy the sky.


    Without fuel, the air circulation system in the car has stopped running, and the oxygen can''t last long. Although Chu Han is reluctant to give up the brand-new Heiyu T1, it seems that the only way to break out of the car is: "well, be careful and try not to make too much noise!"


    "Good!" Jack pinched the armrest again, trying to make it into the shape of a sword. Then he turned his internal force, condensed a long sword, and began to cautiously cut the next door like an electric welder.


    "Master nanwazi, I''m sorry!" Chu Han looks at the corpse of nanwazi in the back. He has no way to take him away. He can only say sorry in secret. Then he thinks about the set of decisions that nanwazi''s wandering soul passed to him, and puts his hand on his corpse to recite.


    Whew! But in front of her, there was a kind of solemn light, which was engraved on a piece of yellow paper.


    Chu Han curiously pinched this piece of Rune paper and found that its characteristics were similar to those of yimingzhu. It could also float out of thin air, but it would not resist other forces. As long as a little force was applied, it would be driven.


    "Strange, what''s the use of this?" Chu Han looked at the pattern carefully, but he couldn''t see anything. He just felt that it was a kind of systematic writing.


    Click! Jack has opened the door, and a gust of cold wind blows in. Chu Han''s Rune paper swings wildly with the wind. For fear that it will be blown away, he puts it into his wallet.


    When I take a picture with my mobile phone, it''s a huge natural pit. The black rain T1 is falling rapidly in the center, four or five meters away from the surrounding area. The speed has reached a very terrible level. If I encounter anything, it will be broken to pieces.


    Jack stood at the door, put his hand around Chu Han''s waist, and said solemnly, "big God, don''t have any resistance. I''m going to rush out."


    Chu Han nodded hard, knowing that Jack was fighting for his life at this time. He tried to relax his body so as not to affect Jack''s performance.


    "Ah After taking a deep breath, Jack shouts and pushes his feet on the car. He turns into a shell and rushes out with Chu Han.


    Bang! A few seconds later, Jack hit the surrounding rocks heavily, splashing a lot of debris and dust. Chu Han was dizzy and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough, big God, you have to be careful!" Chu Han hasn''t come back to his senses yet. Jack''s arm around him suddenly loosens. His breath becomes very weak in a moment, and he keeps spitting out black blood.


    "Jack, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Chu Han didn''t expect that Jack would be so seriously injured. He pressed his back and input his internal power crazily.


    Soon, Jack''s breathing became more stable, and he forced a force of internal force to block Chu Han''s internal force outside. He said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, big God, don''t waste your internal force. I''m afraid I can''t, cough!"Chu Han wants to cry without tears, already thoroughly flustered: "how can this happen, you are not the ghost realm warrior, just suffer so little injury, won''t die."


    Jack continued to vomit blood: "cough, I know my situation, just now the speed is too fast, even if the spirit of martial arts came, it is difficult to withstand such a big impact."


    Seeing that Jack is so angry that he can''t go back to the sky, Chu Han feels a sense of sadness in his heart. He has the intention to use the other party as a free laborer. Unexpectedly, along the way, Jack''s feelings for himself have been sublimated to the point where he can save himself by death. This contrast makes him feel ashamed.


    "Oh, Jack, you can go without worry. I''ll ask brother Zhong to arrange a job for you then!" Soon Jack''s heart stopped, Chu Han closed his eyes for him and made a solemn promise.


    "Ah, big God, why am I still here?" Chu Han is still quietly wiping his tears. Suddenly, Jack''s voice comes from his ear. He is surprised to see that Jack''s body is still quietly on the rock. There is no sign of resurrection.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s eyes brighten. In the void beside him, Jack suddenly appears vividly, but without his legs, his lower body becomes a mass of black fog.


    "Jack, it''s really you. Have you become a wandering soul?" Chu Han''s mood is very complicated now. He has a surprise and a strange feeling. He has returned to the sun. Is there no reason to see ghosts?

 Chapter 664

    Jack turns around curiously and finds that he can float freely against gravity. He grabs his head and says, "ha ha, it''s the feeling of being a ghost. Apart from being a little light, it''s no different from being a man."


    Chu Han thought of the situation when he was just brought out by the black-and-white ghost. He said with a smile: "here is the bottom of the earth, the Yin is very heavy, and there is no sunshine. Of course, you can''t feel the difference. When the sun is on the ground, you will understand the pain of being a ghost."


    Jack turned his eyes and thought for a while. Then he said bitterly, "I won''t bask in the sun in the future. By the way, Dashen, I am a ghost now. Do you have any magic that is suitable for ghost cultivation?"


    "Well Chu Han moved in his heart, and soon clapped his hands: "yes, it''s really called gathering Yin Dharma, which can help you gather Yin Qi. It''s the best way to practice in the underworld, but it''s better than nothing."


    Between speaking, Chu Han teaches Jack the gathering Yin Dharma that the black and white ghost sent to him. The incantation is not very complicated, so Jack''s understanding should be mastered soon.


    In just five minutes, Jack can recite the gathering yin method. Unfortunately, there is no Yin Qi around him, which can''t verify the effect of this method.


    "Dashen, I don''t have any worries. What do you do?" Finally, he learned a "magic" from Chu Han. Jack was very happy and excited. But seeing Chu Han struggling to grasp the rock, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Chu Han doesn''t want to die like this. He still has a good life to enjoy. Looking at the bottom with his mobile phone, it''s still dark. He can''t see the end at all. It''s impossible to jump down directly.


    "Do you want to find a way to climb up?" Just finished saying this sentence, Chu Han shook his head again depressed: "no, those predators don''t know how many, if blocked, they will die."


    As soon as his voice fell, a rustle came from far and near. Chu Han''s face changed: "no, I''ve become a crow''s mouth, too?"


    Jack immediately flew up to the past, and soon anxiously called out: "God, run, there are three live, they climb up the rock!"


    Chu Han quickly turned his internal power to his hand and grasped the crack in the rock to climb down. Unfortunately, he didn''t know lightness skills. His speed was very limited. It took him a long time to climb and then he fell less than ten meters. The voice above was closer: "Jack, hurry up and try to stop them."


    "Big God, I''m a ghost now. I can''t touch them at all!" Jack flew back with a whew, staring at Chu Han wrongly: "ah, it''s useless to be a ghost!"


    Chu Han was speechless, so he had to stop first, and soon the first figure appeared. It was the predator, whose tongue had been broken, and he was still yelling at himself.


    Chu Han''s brain is running at full speed. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration. He reads the pithy formula silently. The judge orders whew to fly out. His consciousness locks on the predator: "take it for me!"


    Whew! A white light flew out of the magistrate''s order and directly penetrated into the brain of the predator, who began to struggle desperately, as if fighting against something.


    The predator''s simple brain, of course, was not the opponent of the ancient Yin treasure ordered by the magistrate. It soon smoothed down its original consciousness and stopped all struggle. At the same time, it released its hand and its body fell down directly.


    Er! Chu Han watched the predator vanish in his sight. It was a pity that every time he used it, he consumed a lot of essence. Was it a success or a failure.


    Roar! The other two predators also climbed down. This time Chu Han was ready. When they got to a relatively sunken gap, they began to recite the pithy formula.


    The two predators struggled desperately, and soon they were quiet again. Their bodies, which had just been controlled by the living soul, became soft and weak, because they were dragged by a gap, and they would not fall directly like the previous one.


    "Come here!" Chu Han can already sense the souls of two predators. He knows that it''s the soul control decision that works. He tentatively gives the order.


    The two predators coo in their mouths, clamber obediently to the rock, and bow their heads to make a submissive gesture, with their eyes flashing red.


    "Ha ha, this can be regarded as a desperate situation!" Chu Han silently two predator''s head, encouraged to give them a brain to jump, see both have no the slightest resistance, he can''t help laughing.


    "You, take me up!" Next, Chu Han used his mind to control the two predators, tried their limits, and found that he was able to crawl with his own dexterity. Then he pointed to the top and gave the order.


    Goo Goo! The two predators made a sound of cooing, and soon grabbed Chu Han''s arm from left to right. The other hand and two feet clasped the gap between the rocks, and quickly began to climb upward.


    Jack followed, floating at the same speed: "big God, why didn''t you use the magistrate''s order earlier, I wouldn''t have to die."


    Chu Han scratched his head: "the situation was critical at that time. I forgot it for a moment. I''m really sorry!"


    Jack turned his mouth and waved his hand: "forget it. Anyway, I''ve become a ghost. No matter what, I can''t come back to life. But for the sake of saving you, can I get a high official for me?"Chu Han patted his chest: "this is of course. I Chu Han always speaks with great sincerity. If I say it, I will never regret it. You can choose whatever you want to do for the embassy and the detention center. If you want to stay in the world, I can also help you to walk in the sun!"


    Jack seems to be very nostalgic, asked: "what is walking in the sun?"


    Chu Han said the details of his work with a smile. At last, he said with emotion: "if there is no accident, Xiaoqian will be walking in the sun soon. When the time comes, you two will go together. It''s more convenient to do any task."


    "Well, I''ll walk in the sun instead of going to hell!" Jack had the bottom in his heart and immediately accepted the job. At last, he tentatively asked, "big God, in my case, is there any life limit?"


    Chu Han didn''t ask about this, but he thought that Zhong Li had lived for tens of thousands of years, and he was still alive like that, so he vowed: "eternal life can''t be guaranteed. As long as you don''t die, there is still hope for you to live longer than the tortoise, hee hee!"


    "Yes Jack jumped up excitedly and raised his hands with a gesture of victory: "I don''t have any extravagant hopes in my life. Except for martial arts, I can live longer. Now I can live 10000 years at once. I''m very excited to think about it!"

 Chapter 665

    "Well? Jack, how do I feel you''re fading? " Chu Han is led by two predators to climb up several hundred meters. Jack is always following him. Suddenly, he feels that Jack''s body shape seems to have changed a little bit.


    "Is it?" Jack raised his hand and saw that it had become translucent. He looked down at his body, which was half true and half false. With this discovery, his body began to twist: "ah, what''s the matter with this feeling? Am I going to die?"


    Chu Han thought of something, and his face suddenly changed: "by the way, I heard Yin Cha say that your state seems to be called wandering soul. If you stay in the world, you will be limited by the law of heaven. If Yin power is not strong enough, you will soon lose your soul!"


    "Wu Wu!" Jack''s nervous voice trembled: "big God, you have great powers. Try to help me quickly!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it!" Chu Han took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and soon had an idea. He was busy reciting the decision. A black card appeared out of thin air. It was the Yin message given to him by Zhong Li.


    "Brother Zhong, are you in?" After activating the Yin message sign, Chu Han feels that his essence is rapidly consumed. He dares not delay his time and sends out his idea.


    "Yes, brother Chu, what''s the matter?" Soon, Zhong Li''s voice rang out in Chu Han''s mind: "ha ha, is it just a little uncomfortable with the return of Yang?"


    "That''s not true!" Chu Han didn''t stop to have a good rest after returning to the sun. Of course, he didn''t feel that his body was different from before. He looked at Jack, who was about to cry, and quickly changed the conversation: "brother Zhong, a friend of mine is dead. Now he is wandering and his body is becoming more and more empty. What can you do to help him?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, just this little thing. If it''s a normal death, there will soon be a soul arrest officer to hook his wandering soul. If it''s a violent death, in principle, it''s not qualified to go to hell. I''m afraid it''s going to have to wait for the ghost to die."


    Chu Han is not in the mood to experience Zhong Li''s cold humor. He is really anxious: "brother Zhong, this friend is really important to me, so don''t make fun of it!"


    "Cough!" Zhong light cough two, serious way: "well, I''ll give little Cui said, let him send the soul officer to go, first take your friend to the underworld again, as for his future development, what do you plan?"


    Chu Han had an idea for a long time, and said: "he died to save me, and he has no other requirements. It''s enough to walk in the sun like Xiao Qian."


    "It''s easy. I''ll help him with the formalities in three days!" It''s just a walk in the sun. Zhong Li decides easily. Finally, he asks Chu Han where he is: "by the way, where did he die?"


    "This!" Chu Han is in a dilemma. He and Jack''s bodies are brought to this place with the black rain, but it''s really not clear where they are.


    Zhong Li quickly understood Chu Han''s meaning: "it doesn''t matter. Yin message sign has positioning function. It''s a big deal to let those soul binding officials spend more yin force. Don''t worry, they will arrive in a few hours."


    "Oh, thank you, brother Zhong!" Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the soul arrest officials would not find this place. Then he asked curiously, "by the way, should we wait here all the time?"


    This cave is just formed. There are some strange noises around it from time to time. It looks very unstable. Jack is not afraid of ghosts, but Chu Han is not.


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "no, just let your friend stay within three feet around his body. That way, you can avoid the limit of the law of heaven to the maximum extent and stick to it for a long time."


    "Oh, I see!" In order to maintain the communication, Chu Han''s head has become dizzy, and he feels that he can''t hold on any longer. He says: "brother Zhong, I''ve written down this favor. I''ll help you sell more money some other day!"


    After a while, Chu Han''s spirit began to recover quickly. He said to Jack, who was waiting anxiously: "Jack, I''ve already agreed to help you. Now I''ll go back to your body within three feet. In five or six hours, there will be Yin difference to take you to the underworld."


    Next, Chu Han says that Zhong Li will help Jack to do a job of walking in the sun. Jack is so excited that he kneels down in the void and says, "Wuwu, thank you very much. I''m going to pass now!"


    Jack was about to turn around and float down, when he suddenly stopped: "by the way, Dashen, how can you get out?" He pointed to the top. It was dark and there was no end to it. More importantly, there were unknown enemies waiting for him.


    Chu Han is also very worried, but it is not good to show at this time, so he has to shake his hand and smile: "ha ha, I''m ok. With these two predators, sooner or later, you can go back to the ground, you can rest assured."


    "All right, big God, be careful!" Jack''s body is almost completely transparent. He dare not wait any longer. After saying goodbye, he quickly turns around and floats down, and soon disappears.


    Looking at Jack''s back, Chu Han sighs with emotion. At this time, there are some changes around him. He dares not delay any more. He controls the two predators with his mind and moves up quickly with himself.After about half an hour, Chu Han had returned to the place where Heiyu T1 had been trapped before. There were still traces of being scorched by energy weapons around him, and there was a hole on the top.


    He looked up warily, feeling that it was still a bit dangerous, so he tried to communicate with the two predators with his mind. Unfortunately, the two guys'' IQ was too low to give any meaningful response.


    "Forget it, take me to your nest first!" Finally, Chu Han simply gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision. No matter who brought black rain T1 here, since he dares to provoke him, the other party will be ready to bear the price.


    This time, the two predators finally had a reaction, and began to take Chu han to crawl quickly in the cave. First, they climbed to the hole which had been dug by the predators. After drilling dozens of meters inside, they came to a larger natural cave.


    "Roar Two predators stop. There is a metal door in front of them. Chu Han walks over curiously and knocks tentatively. He feels very hard and can''t tell what the material is.


    After a while, there was no reaction inside. Chu Han moved in his heart, put his hand on it, operated the five thunder Tianxin Jue, and let out a thunder arc.


    In the twinkling arc light, the metal door quickly turned red and melted into a mass of molten iron. Chu Han avoided the heat, and looked at his hands in surprise: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my internal power was much deeper!"

 Chapter 666

    When I took a picture inside with my mobile phone, I found that it was a channel with a strong sense of technology. The whole body was made of silver gray metal, and there were many metal doors on both sides.


    Worried about the defense mechanism inside, Chu Han first let the predator in, but it didn''t cause any reaction. He was still not at ease and tentatively put in a hand.


    "Didi!" At the same time, a row of dazzling red lights were lit on both sides of the corridor, flashing for more than ten times. Finally, hundreds of lasers were emitted and connected to form a dense laser network.


    The first predator had no time to react, and his body had been cut into hundreds of pieces by the laser. Chu Han''s scalp was numb, and his heart was full of fear. Fortunately, he had one more heart, otherwise it would be his own body.


    Bang! He threw a stone into it, but it still couldn''t resist the power of the laser. In an instant, it was divided into four or five pieces. Chu Han looked at the only predators around him and fell into meditation.


    "This place must be their base camp, but after such a long time, why didn''t anyone speak?" After waiting for a while, no one appeared except those lasers. Chu Han could not help muttering to himself: "no matter, destroy it first!"


    He raised his hands and ran the five thunder Tianxin Jue. Two big thunder arcs flickered in the palm of his hand, giving off a dazzling purple light. When he felt that his meridians were about to be unable to support, he threw out the two thunder arcs.


    Thunderbolt! The power of Wulei tianxinjue is amazing. The arc of thunder soon submerges into the metal plate in the corridor, causing a series of electric sparks and explosions. Soon the lasers disappear in turn, and the lights in the corridor are also extinguished.


    Chu Han flashed the flashlight of his mobile phone and saw that the metal doors had been opened. Behind them were some tall looking experimental equipment. Strangely, there was still no half figure.


    He threw a few more stones, causing no further reaction, so he walked in cautiously. The rooms on both sides of the corridor had the same layout, which seemed to be used for some kind of scientific experiment. He couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t stop.


    At the end of the corridor, the metal door in front of him was still closed. Chu Han pushed it hard. He found that it couldn''t move, so he had to send out another thunder arc. The metal door couldn''t bear the high temperature and melted directly.


    "Why?" When he saw the situation behind the metal door, Chu Han was surprised to open his mouth. There were more than a dozen transparent culture tanks filled with light blue liquid. What''s more strange is that there were predators in each culture tank at this time. Their bodies were relatively small. Some of them didn''t even grow their legs and feet, and they were obviously still developing.


    "Tut Tut, this is the rhythm of biochemical war!" Chu Han tried several times and found that there was no danger, so he took the predators in. He looked at the predators in the incubator carefully and made a sound of surprise.


    "What''s behind the wall?" Finally, Chu Han found that each culture tank would extend a long and thin tube, converging to the back wall, and the light blue liquid also flowed from these tubes.


    He came to the wall and knocked hard. When he found that it was hollow, he looked around for it. There was no electronic lock or mechanism. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that he will use his housekeeping skills again."


    As the voice falls, Chu Han presses his hand on the metal wall again, and the internal force turns and a thunder arc is released. Unexpectedly, he finds that the metal wall is surprisingly strong, and it takes 30% of his internal force to melt.


    After it began to melt, Chu Han released his hand, and soon the wall turned into a pool of liquid metal, revealing the space behind. There were rows of orderly metal boxes with hundreds of metal tubes inserted on them. Some of them were empty, others were half empty, and some were full.


    "Rich!" Chu Han was excited. He realized that these blue liquids must be related to biochemical technology. Maybe they are the core secret of ambreka base. If they can be taken out, they will sell for a lot of money, if they can find a buyer.


    Unfortunately, his carrying capacity was limited. At this time, Chu Han couldn''t help feeling: "ah, if only master could pass that Xumi ring to me!"


    This problem is of course not difficult for Chu Han. He soon had a solution. Each metal box can hold more than ten metal tubes. If the diaphragm is removed, more than ten tubes can be loaded. He directly uses brute force to remove a metal box. After emptying, he specially selects the metal tubes filled with blue liquid and directly fills the whole box. The total is 30 Four.


    After weighing it, it only weighs more than ten jin, and it''s not very heavy. Chu Han looks at the remaining hundreds of metal tubes, and feels that it''s harmful to leave these treasures to each other, so he just swings another metal box, smashes it all, and the blue liquid leaks out, giving off a strange smell.


    "Didi!" The warning sound soon rang out from behind the other wall. Chu Han''s face changed. It seemed that the structure of the base was quite complicated. He had just let out so many thunder arcs, but they were not completely destroyed.


    "The wind blows hard!" Chu Han''s internal power was almost consumed, and he didn''t want to face the unknown enemy, so he took the box full of metal tubes and began to run out. After running out through the corridor, he let the predator hold his waist and move up the rock quickly.Boom! After climbing for a short time, there was a strong explosion behind him, which almost broke Chu Han''s eardrum. He urged the predator: "hurry up, climb up directly. If you slow down, I''ll be here."


    Roar! With a low roar, the predator''s eyes glowed red and burst out with unprecedented strength. The empty fingernail grew longer and could be firmly grasped with a pat on the rock. He rushed up with Chu Han crazily.


    Boom! More than ten seconds later, the predator took Chu han to sprint up for hundreds of meters, and the explosion below still came continuously. At the same time, the whole cave began to shake, and there was a lot of sand falling on it.


    After seeing the sand, Chu Han became excited, which showed that he was not far away from the ground. The skin of the predator had been worn out, revealing the muscles and bones inside. It seemed that he was going to be scrapped soon. Although he couldn''t bear it, he could only urge it to continue to crawl.

 Chapter 667

    The predator rushed desperately, because the speed was too fast, Chu Han could hear the wind whirring, and saw that the top was still dark, the surrounding rocks began to slowly reduce, and the sand and soil increased.


    "Quantum communication set up!" Suddenly, Chu Han''s ears vibrated: "this is Pangu base, Xiao Chu, where are you?"


    "Dr. Wu, that''s great!" The owner of the voice is Dr. Wu of Pangu base. It sounds very anxious, but Chu Han is happy to establish contact with the base, which means that he is still in the service area: "Wuwu, send someone to pick me up quickly, I''m trapped!"


    "Calm down first!" Dr. Wu''s speaking speed is very fast: "this time we start unconventional means of communication, using the energy stored in your ear, the time is very limited!"


    Chu Han was speechless: "I said that time is limited. What else do you say? I may be trapped in a desert. The people who took the black rain T1 are the people from ambrera base. They have psionic weapons and cultivate a lot of predators!"


    "What?" Dr. Wu was very surprised, but also very angry: "it''s really unreasonable that ambrera base has reached out to China. It''s a naked violation of the five nation agreement. I must sue them."


    Chu Han: "Keke, you should calm down first. Now the first problem is whether you should consider how to save me?"


    Dr. Wu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry. I was a little impulsive just now. I''ll start the positioning function of the quantum communicator now. This will consume all the reserved energy in a short time, and the consequences may be a bit serious!"


    Chu Han felt his ears with a guilty heart: "how serious is it?"


    "Well, it may explode, but it won''t be very powerful. You can bear it for a while and then it will pass!" Dr. Wu gave a squeaky explanation and soon changed the topic: "Xiao Chu, you are an ancient warrior. This pain should be OK, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Bang! Chu Han just wanted to ask if there was any other way. With the vibration of his ears, he felt a pain in his earlobe and burst out a wound.


    "Old man Wu, it''s yours!" After the explosion, Chu Han''s earlobe completely disappeared, and his painful tears came out. But at this time, the quantum communication had been interrupted, and he could only compare a middle finger to the sky, silently cursing Dr. Wu''s parents.


    "Oh, keep climbing!" Turning his internal power to his ears and stopping the bleeding for a while, Chu Han felt that the pain was not unbearable. Besides, in this situation, it was the most important thing to survive, so he didn''t care to cry for pain, and he ordered the predator to continue to crawl with his mind.


    Roar! With a roar, the predator''s eyes almost protruded, and his body shrunk a circle. He burst out with more power than just now. He used both hands and feet to crawl up crazily, and his speed increased again.


    Bang! Another half an hour later, the predator spewed out a laser, which directly exploded a few meters wide hole. The sunlight came in. Chu Han was excited and patted the predator on the shoulder: "brother, it''s hard for you."


    Roar! The predator took Chu han to make a jump again, rushed directly to the ground, and then slowly fell down. After that, he lay on the ground and did not move, his eyes became gray, his skin had burst, and he poured out light blue liquid.


    "I''ll go. Are you ok?" Chu Han can''t go up to observe the situation around him. Now he has only such an assistant. It''s not good if he burps fart.


    Goo Goo! The predator''s throat wriggled a few times, and looked at Chu Han stupidly. Suddenly, his head tilted, so he kept the original position, and always fixed in the same place.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han built a grave for the unknown predator with sand. Although the other side had no wisdom, he was his enemy before, but he really saved his life. Anyway, he should keep this kindness in mind.


    Boom! As soon as the tomb of the predator was flattened, the cave began to collapse with a burst of explosion, and countless quicksand poured in, creating a huge attraction.


    Chu Han''s face turned black. Looking at the grave he had just piled up, he could only say sorry to the predator. Half a second later, he began to run. He didn''t want to be buried alive.


    Hoo Hoo! After running for several hundred meters, Chu Han ran out of the quicksand. As soon as he sat down on the ground, he began to gasp heavily. Then he looked up and looked around. He felt like crying again.


    The hot sunshine poured out in the endless sand sea. Except for yellow or yellow, there was no green representing life at all. As for animals, except Chu Han himself, there were only microbes and bacteria and viruses on him.


    "I don''t know if it can be drunk?" After a short rest, Chu Han stood up and patted * *, opened the metal box and looked at the metal tube in it in a daze: "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to be a predator."


    Although he was thirsty, he was not so hungry. It was disgusting to think that the blue liquid was prepared for those predators. Besides, the taste of this thing was really bad. There was a sense of corruption. Even if he drank it with his eyes closed, I''m afraid he would spit it out at the first time. It''s not worth the loss.Huh? What''s that? Before Pangu base had done positioning, Chu Han dare not leave here too far, can only dig a hole in the desert, the air is still extremely hot, but finally do not have to bear the sun exposure, he powerless looking at the outside sky, suddenly found something.


    The view of the sand wall in front of chuhanbala becomes wider. Now I look more carefully. I can only see a few kilometers away in the sky. I don''t know when an ancient city appeared.


    It seems that the city has been deserted for a long time, but the glow of the past can still be seen. The city wall is more than ten meters high, and the gap has collapsed. The city gate has long disappeared, and there are many wheelbarrows and human and animal remains piled up at the gate. It seems that there has been some unrest.


    Huh? Chu Han could only see this side of the city wall. Although it was not a panoramic view, he also felt familiar. He thought hard. Suddenly, he exclaimed in surprise, pointing to the distance and shouting: "that, isn''t that the ancient city of Yingzhou?"


    It''s true that this ancient city wall is very similar to the vision of yimingzhu. Thinking of this, Chu Han quickly turns on his mobile phone, and he records the treasure map in it.


    With this contrast, Chu Han was more convinced that the ancient city in the distance was indeed the ancient city of Yingzhou, the burial place of lingchajian, one of the three swords in legend.


    "Darling, there''s no place to look for when you''ve broken your iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort at all." With this amazing discovery, Chu Han can''t help sighing and sighing. He thought it would be very difficult to find the ancient city of Yingzhou, which has been buried in the desert. He didn''t expect that he was so easy to find it in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 668

    "It''s said that mirages don''t last long. I need to record them immediately!" Chu Han said to himself, and immediately took out his mobile phone and took a crazy picture of the ancient city in the distant sky.


    Five minutes later, the mobile phone was already a little hot. Chu Han was afraid that the battery would explode, so he stopped shooting. The ancient city in the sky became more and more pale, and it didn''t take long to disappear.


    After watching the video on the mobile phone several times, Chu Han turned off the mobile phone. Although there was no signal, he still needed to use the mobile phone for lighting at night. He didn''t want to waste electricity.


    In this way, Chu Han lay down again in the hole he had dug, waiting quietly in the hot and boring environment. Unfortunately, after nearly two hours, there was still no movement around him. It seems that this place should be far away from Pangu base, and maybe it is no longer in China.


    Goo Goo! Chu Han''s stomach screamed. He hadn''t eaten for nearly ten hours. He was hungry for two meals, but he was trapped in no man''s land alone. This feeling was a little desperate.


    "No, I''d better go out and find something to eat first." At last, Chu Han could not bear it any more. At this time, the temperature outside was still very high, but the sun gradually went down. He didn''t have to bear the pain of exposure to the sun. He decided to go out for activities.


    There are many sand dunes in the desert, the shortest one is only a few centimeters high, and the highest one can reach hundreds of meters, which seriously affects Chu Han''s sight. He can''t go too far, so he has to go to the top of the nearest sand dune which is tens of meters high and look around.


    "Ha ha, camel!" Soon Chu Han was surprised to shout out. Just less than three kilometers away from his standing position, there was a group of camels walking leisurely. There were three double humped camels and two single humped camels. Killing one of them would be enough for him to eat for several days.


    "Let''s go!" He clenched his fist hard. A decisive color flashed in Chu Han''s eyes, and he touched it excitedly. Although he didn''t know lightness skills, he could move his internal power to his legs faster than ordinary people. In the case of tens of meters apart, he could catch up with and kill those luotuos.


    What''s more, this is a no man''s land, and those camels are at the top of the food chain, so they should not be alert to human beings, which increases the probability of Chu Han''s success.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han had already quietly touched the front of the group of camels, less than 100 meters away from them. He was not afraid of 10000, just in case. He began to hold his breath and try his best to control the range of his movements, so as not to scare away the food he was about to get.


    Huh? Chu Han is quietly waiting, suddenly the group of camels stopped, Qi Qi stretched out his nose to smell, as if to smell something strange.


    Seeing this, Chu Han took a few suspicious breaths. He felt that there was no strange smell on his body. Is it because camel''s taste system is more developed than human beings, and he already knows his existence through a very weak smell?


    Whoo! The next moment, Chu Han didn''t think so. The sky in the distance suddenly became gray. When he looked around, his face suddenly changed. I don''t know when it started. The wind had swept the dust all over the sky.


    "I''ll go, sandstorm!" A terrible word flashed in Chu Han''s mind. He had seen the power of Sandstorm in some documentaries and movies. The whole terrain where he passed would be completely changed, and no creature could survive.


    Bang bang! The camels seemed to be more afraid of the threat of sandstorm than Chu Han, and immediately began to run, but they seemed to choose the wrong direction, running towards the sandstorm.


    Chu Han was stunned. His first thought was that the camels were a little silly. He was about to turn around and run away. When he saw the endless sand sea ahead, he immediately came back to himself. No matter how fast his legs were, he could never run the sandstorm.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Chu Han looked back at the camels. All of a sudden, he felt that the camels were "aborigines" in the desert. Since they chose the opposite direction, there must be some truth in it.


    Seeing that the sandstorm was coming, Chu Han opened his legs and chased the camels in the direction of escape. What he was gambling on was that these "survival masters" in the desert could bring him bad luck and avoid the disaster.


    Because of the existence of sand dunes, the terrain in the desert is still very complex. In a short distance of several hundred meters, Chu Han did not know how far he was spared. Fortunately, he had the internal force to support him, and he could follow the camels closely.


    When the sandstorm was near, Chu Han occasionally looked up and was deeply shocked by the overwhelming momentum. It was the great power of nature, not human power.


    There is a sand dune tens of meters high in front of them. Before, camels would choose to go around when encountering this kind of terrain, but this time they burst out with amazing strength and chose to face the difficulties directly.


    Chu Han didn''t hesitate. He followed the camels to the top of the sand dune. After climbing to the top of the sand dune, he found that there was a small-scale Stone Forest in front of him. The highest place was only tens of meters, but it was enough to resist the sandstorm."Wu Wu!" Finally, he saw the vitality. The Chu Han monster roared twice, and then rolled down from the sand dune. On the way, the camels were still sliding down with four legs. When he saw his figure, his eyes all looked strange.


    "Come on in!" Chu Han soon "rolled" to the troubled forest, found a bigger hole and went in. Without the danger of being buried alive, he began to wave to the camels with a playful smile. These are all food.


    The camels all climbed down and watched Chu Han warily. They didn''t want to come, but the sandstorm was near. After hesitating for a while, they finally ran quickly and stopped in front of Chu Han one by one and stood together tightly.


    Hoo Hoo! As soon as the camels got down, the sandstorm arrived, and the sky was covered by the wind and sand, and turned black directly. There was no light around.


    "Hey, hey, which one is the best to eat first?" Chu Han was hungry and thirsty now. He could feel the breathing sound and smell of the camels and began to select carefully.

 Chapter 669

    Squeak! All of a sudden, a cry came from behind. Chu Han turned back in surprise and found that there were more than ten pairs of green eyes staring at him in the deep of the cave.


    Huh? Chu Han turns on his mobile phone and takes a picture of it. After seeing the situation inside, he suddenly realizes that it''s not only the camels but also a group of gerbils who know this chaotic forest. Moreover, they seem to be more alert to sandstorms and have come to avoid them ahead of time.


    Gerbils are bigger than rats and voles, and they live in the desert. There should be no virus or parasite in them. Chu Han once ate gerbil meat in a hotel, and he felt that the taste was acceptable.


    What''s more, camel seems to be more human than gerbil. If he had a choice, Chu Han would rather eat these little guys. He immediately changed his goal, picked up a few stones and rushed over.


    Squeak! Pop! The cave is closed. The gerbils have no room to dodge. No matter how sharp their teeth and claws are, they can''t threaten Chu Han, who is bigger than them and has internal power. After half a minute, they have all died.


    "The most important thing for a family is to be neat!" Chu Han took a picture of the gerbil''s body, pressed the shutter of his mobile phone, and took a few pictures with a click. If there is Internet, maybe he will send them to the circle of friends to show off.


    After one or two days of failure, he took advantage of thunder''s inner power to process the meat.


    "Well, the taste is OK!" Chu Han sat on the ground and ate the homemade barbecue comfortably. He was surprised to find that Wulei Tianxin Jue had this magical effect, and the roast meat had a different taste.


    "Would you like some?" They don''t have much blood, but it''s enough to quench their thirst. After eating and drinking enough, Chu Han leans comfortably on the rock and throws the three failed gerbil meat to the camels.


    It''s a pity that the camels didn''t intend to lead Chu Han. Instead of eating the gerbil meat, they moved back with tacit understanding. One of them pulled some sand from his front leg and buried the gerbil.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you eat grass!" Chu Han patted on the forehead, embarrassed smile: "by the way, is there an oasis near here?"


    The camels began to close their eyes and pay no attention to Chu Han''s meaning. Chu Han angrily took back his eyes and felt that it was not a good way to stay like this. So he recited the Dharma decision and summoned the magistrate''s order to show his soul control decision to three of the camels.


    Three white lights fell into the camel''s body, and they began to struggle, making the other camels very uneasy. After only a few seconds, the three camels had been completely controlled, and Chu Han ordered them to keep quiet with his mind, so as not to scare away their companions.


    After taking back the magistrate''s order, Chu Han was also a little sleepy, so he asked the three camels to move to this side, and ordered them to wake themselves up when they encountered any abnormal situation, and then gradually fell asleep.


    "Didi!" I don''t know how long later, Chu Han in his sleep heard a rapid sound. He suddenly opened his eyes and soon found that the source of the sound was the metal box he brought out from the underground laboratory. The top of the box began to flash red.


    "Is it going to explode?" Chu Han''s face changed, and he tried to open the box. He found that his strength was not enough. It seemed that he had been locked from the inside. At this time, the alarm was more and more urgent. He was worried that it would explode at any time, so he had to run to the hole and throw the box out.


    Bang! As soon as the box landed, it exploded violently, giving off a dazzling white light. At the same time, a blue mist also spread out.


    The sandstorm continued, and most of the fog was blown away in an instant, but some of the fog was blown over, and Chu Han inhaled some without paying attention.


    "Cough!" The strange smell irritated Chu Han''s throat, and he coughed violently. At the same time, the camels became very uneasy, and they all began to snore desperately, as if the smell was very uncomfortable for them.


    "Well?" Chu Han soon burst into tears and snot, but after looking out unintentionally, he couldn''t care about his own condition. The camel''s body was expanding rapidly, the muscles of the whole body were exploding, the skin was cracking, and countless blood stains were seen. A large amount of blood was seeping out, and the scene was very strange.


    Chu Han immediately associated with those predators, can''t help exclaiming: "are they going to mutate?"


    Roar! Soon, the camels began to roar, and their eyes were protruding, dripping black blood. One of them ran wildly, and the other turned his eyes to Chu Han, who was about to rush over with a big mouth.


    The teeth in the camel''s mouth have mutated and become extremely sharp. Chu Han hurriedly lets the three camels who have been controlled by Yu Hun Jue rush to stop them. As a result, the three guys seem to be in a crazy state. Instead of obeying Chu Han''s orders, they turn around and stare at him with murderous eyes.


    "Damn it Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Chu Han in the heart surging up a nameless anger, have a kind of impulse to tear up everything, see four limbs camel is about to launch an attack immediately, he is also not polite, directly run the internal force, roar a after active rushed past.Soon, Chu Han and the four camels fight together. He clearly has internal power. Strangely, at this moment, his body seems to be completely controlled by the anger rising from the bottom of his heart. He just wants to fight with brute force.


    "Did I make this?" When Chu Han woke up, there was only a pile of animal bones and flesh that could not be seen. The ground of the cave was soaked with blood, and there was a disgusting smell everywhere.


    "Ah, my hair?" Soon, Chu Han realized something, touched his head, and immediately sent out an earth shaking roar. His hair fell off.


    "Ah, how come the eyebrows are gone!" Although he is not a narcissist, Chu Han is still very concerned about his hair. If he becomes bald, how can he pick up girls? He is very sad. He feels that something has changed in his eyes. He can''t help but feel it and roars again.


    "Damn, it must be the blue fog. I won''t become a predator, will I?" Forced himself to calm down and think carefully, Chu Han began to panic again. As soon as he sat on the ground, the predator flashed through his mind. He couldn''t help feeling numb. He didn''t want to be a monster. It was worse than death.

 Chapter 670

    "Heaven, don''t you even want to leave a handful of hair?" With a complex mood, Chu Han carefully opened his pants, and after touching, he was as pale as ashes and fell into complete despair.


    "Damn it, ambrera base, I will ask you for an explanation in the future!" In addition to anger, Chu Han began to swear secretly that the culprit for his appearance was ambrera base. If they didn''t bring Heiyu T1 to this ghost place, would they take away the box of blue liquid?


    "The sandstorm is still going on. I don''t know when it will end!" Chu Han came to the cave entrance, looked at the sky, still covered by the sand, the distant terrain has been completely changed, can''t see the road.


    "I''ll go. How can my eyesight become so good!" All of a sudden, Chu Han exclaimed. He raised his hand differently and looked at it. He found that even the palmprint could be seen clearly. But now the sun has been completely blocked by the sand.


    Try to run the internal power again, and it turned out to be more powerful than before. It''s almost 30 years more powerful. Chu Han''s mood is also completely excited: "ha ha ha, I''m going to become a ghost master!"


    "But why did I become bald and strong in just a few hours?" After confirming that there were no other side effects besides better eyesight and deeper internal power, Chu Han began to ask curiously again.


    "By the way, it must be the blue fog. They can mutate creatures!" Soon, Chu Han thought of something. In the past few hours, besides eating some gerbil meat, he inhaled the blue fog. Gerbil meat is very common and should not cause any changes. Then there is only one problem.


    "What are those blue mists?" Chu Han pondered: "why did I just go crazy for a while after inhaling, and then recover myself, while those predators seem to have completely lost their nature?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better save my strength and wait for rescue." After thinking for half an hour, Chu Han still couldn''t figure out a clue. He realized that he couldn''t understand the problem with his poor knowledge, so he didn''t want to waste brain cells. Anyway, he didn''t know how long he would be trapped, so he didn''t want to waste his precious physical strength.


    So Chu Han sorted out the camel meat that he had killed, and the remaining gerbils were enough for him to support for a week. If the people in Pangu base can''t catch up in a week, forget it, you''d better believe Dr. Wu and them.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han was lying in the cave for a while, and there was a slight sound of footsteps outside, which sounded like some kind of animal.


    "Hey, hey, there''s food coming again!" Chu Han licked his tongue and hid behind the entrance of the cave to prepare for a big meal. There were at least a dozen of them, but he didn''t know what animal they were, but even the most powerful sand wolf had to die in front of him.


    Whew! Soon a figure rushed in. Chu Han was worried that he would frighten his friends away. Instead of rushing, he held his breath and observed the creatures in front of him.


    Huh? Chu Han''s eyebrows soon wrinkled, because he found that he had never seen this kind of creature. It was a strange creature with gray skin, four legs and two heads. Its head was similar to that of a wolf dog, but it had no tail. Its claws looked very sharp, and it could leave a trace on the ground just by walking.


    All of a sudden, the strange creature seems to smell Chu Han''s smell. It turns around fiercely, opens its two heads and pours at it. Chu Han waves his hand gently and throws out a long prepared thunder arc.


    Click! This strange creature was directly blasted in two by the arc of thunder. Because of its great power, the wound was scorched directly, and even the blood didn''t flow out.


    Chu Han also looked at the head of the strange creature, and was surprised to find that it was the common sand wolf in the desert. Looking at its gray skin and sharp suppression, he had a strange idea: "is this also influenced by the blue fog?"


    Whew, whew! Without waiting for Chu han to think about it, the sound of his feet was approaching quickly. This time, he took the initiative to rush out and soon ran into a group of mutated sand wolves.


    Both sides didn''t do it immediately. Chu Han curiously observed the strange shapes of these mutant sand wolves, and found that some of them lacked one leg, some had two more legs, and some even grew a pair of wings without feathers. The only common thing was that they all had one more head.


    Roar! Soon, one of the biggest variation sand wolves roared and came forward. It seemed to be their first wolf. Other variation sand wolves also rushed forward.


    Crackle! Chu Han let out more than ten thunder arcs in a row, and easily solved these guys, leaving only the wolf and the other two younger brothers who looked stronger.


    "Take it for me!" After pressing the three guys on the ground, Chu Han summoned the magistrate''s order and recited the verdict silently, the three white lights fell into their brains. After a symbolic struggle, they became stable.Chu Hansong opened his hand, and the three mutant sand wolves obediently walked around him for several times. They also rubbed their noses on his trouser legs, as if they wanted to remember his smell.


    Chu Han held his chin and thought deeply: "well, the three camels I controlled before didn''t listen to the command after the mutation, and soul control is useful for predators and the three mutant sand wolves. It seems that the soul of the creature has also changed after the mutation. If we judge from this feature, then I haven''t changed, or the mutation is incomplete?"


    "You, try to fly!" The three mutated sand wolves adapted to the spiritual connection with Chu Han, and soon went to eat the bodies of their companions by themselves, but they were very greedy and crazy. Chu Han didn''t see them, so he had to call one of the mutated sand wolves with wings.


    Sobbing! The variation sand wolf obviously "understood" Chu Han''s order, and immediately began to strive to wave the wings on his back. Unfortunately, there were only bones and a thin layer of skin, and its strength seemed not enough. After working hard for a long time, it just brought up a gust of breeze and couldn''t fly at all. Because it couldn''t eat like the other two variation sand wolves, it made a grievance cry.


    "Forget it, forget it, you can eat some too!" People have become their own little brother, Chu Han is not good, favor one over the other, disappointed waved his hand, let this variation sand wolf "free activities" to go.

 Chapter 671

    The sandstorm finally stopped, and it was dark outside. Chu Han took Sansha out on patrol. The so-called Sansha were the three mutated sand wolves. Besides eating actively, they would sit in the same place at other times, so Chu Han gave them such a nickname.


    "Big fool, you go there, two fools and three fools go there!" One side of the troubled forest blocked the sandstorm, but it was not buried here. Chu Han felt that there would be other animals hiding in it, so he ordered Sansha to look for food separately.


    Roar! With a low roar, Sansha went out with light steps. After eating and drinking enough, their bodies became bigger and their eyes were more vivid than before, but they didn''t emit red light and laser like those predators.


    Chu Han found a commanding height, climbed up and looked around. It was still a boundless sea of sand. Except for the height and position of the sand dunes, it was no different from before. If no one came to rescue, he could not survive. At present, he could only search for food as much as possible.


    Sobbing! Soon Dafa ran back with a rabbit in his mouth and put it on the ground. Then he raised his head and called to Chu Han twice. Then he ran into the stone forest in a hurry.


    Chu Han was about to jump down to check whether the rabbit had changed. Suddenly his eyes were attracted by something. In the direction he came, there seemed to be a light behind a sand dune.


    "Is it the people of Pangu base, big fool, two fool, three fool, come back quickly, don''t look for food!" Chu Han is excited, summons one in a hurry, after waiting for three silly to come back one after another, he takes them in a hurry to have the place of light to run madly.


    Soon, Chu Han ran to the top of the sand dune. Looking around, there were three large helicopters flying in the mid air in the distance, and there were nine on the ground. Some people were carrying something from the helicopters. It seemed that they were going to build a temporary camp there.


    Although it''s night now, Chu Han''s eyesight can still see clearly the appearance of those people. They are all wearing unified green uniforms, and their chest is embroidered with a simple ax, which is the symbol of Pangu base.


    "Hello, I''m here!" Chu Han stood on the sand dune and waved. At the same time, he cried out: "thank God, you are here at last!"


    Boom boom! The other side also heard the cry of Chu Han. The three helicopters that had not landed immediately turned around and flew over. Soon they came to Chu Han. The hatch of one of the helicopters opened, and a woman with sunglasses threw down the rope ladder: "come on up!"


    "Nangongrui, is that you?" The other side with a pair of big sunglasses and mask, the voice is very familiar, Chu Han suddenly recognized, he was surprised to shout up: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you actually came to pick me up in person!"


    Nangong Rui took off her sunglasses, and her eyes looked more fierce than before: "stop talking nonsense, come up quickly, eh? What happened to the three helldogs? "


    "Oh, you mean three fools!" Chu Han recalled his previous experience, but he also sighed. After the variation, the sand wolf was a bit like the hellhound in the Western legend. Even if he lost a head, no wonder Nangong Rui would call it that.


    As he climbed up the rope ladder, he explained to nangongrui: "it''s like this..." In a few short sentences, I just told you my previous experience. Of course, I didn''t mention his strange experience of soul travel. After all, I can''t trust Pangu base too much. It''s better to have some secrets of my own.


    Whoo! After climbing on the helicopter, Chu Han took the drink from Nangong Rui, gulped it, and belched comfortably. Then he looked at her with satisfaction: "tut Tut, you seem to be cooler!"


    Nangongrui gave a bitter smile: "is that right? How do I feel less and less like a woman? "


    "No way!" Chu Han put on a pair of surprised appearance: "isn''t the skin color become black some, so look more healthy, but also very sexy!"


    "Glib!" Nangong Rui is cold on the surface, but his eyes flashed an imperceptible complacency: "but for your good taste, I''ll give you another lunch box."


    Chu Han rubbed his stomach: "no, I just ate gerbil meat. By the way, I let Sansha catch a rabbit and two snakes."


    With that, Chu Han put out his head and saw Sansha standing on the sand dune. He frowned and said, "well, how can you get them up?"


    Nangong Rui chuckled: "ha ha, have you become stupid? The camp is just over there. Just let them run through!"


    "Oh, that''s right!" Chu Han is embarrassed of clap forehead, busy to three silly send out an order, the latter all send out a low roar, then toward camp that side rushed past.


    The helicopter turned around and flew toward the camp. At this time, Nangong Rui curiously looked at Chu Han: "it''s only a month since we met. Your internal power seems to have increased a lot. What''s the matter with your eyesight? Can you see so far in such a dark place?"


    Success arouses the curiosity of the beauty. Chu Han was going to have a fight, but it''s not so simple. It''s not necessarily good or bad for him: "Oh, don''t mention it, I accidentally inhaled those blue fog..."As the helicopter returns to the camp and lands slowly, Chu Han also tells her previous experience in detail. Nangong Rui frowns and smiles when she hears it. Finally, she says in a complicated way: "well, I see. It seems that it''s not easy. Let Dr. Wu analyze it."


    "Dr. Wu?" Chu Han looked around, but he didn''t see the old man. At this time, Nangong Rui pointed to the rear: "don''t look, he and Dr. Li, they have gone to ambrera''s secret base!"


    Chu Han nodded and suddenly thought of something: "no, the entrance of the base has been buried for a long time because of the sandstorm before. Besides, how did you come here?" He pointed to those helicopters and felt that no matter how powerful the technology of Pangu base was, there was no way to go against the sky.


    Nangong Rui glanced at Chu Han like an idiot: "haven''t you heard of metal detector? The products on the market can detect more than ten meters underground. What''s the difficulty for us to find out the location of an underground base whose main body is metal structure? "


    After turning a white eye, nangongrui continued to attack Chu Han: "it''s easier to say why we can stare at the sandstorm, because after we enter the desert, the whole process is underground!"

 Chapter 672

    Chu Han was stunned: "this, these helicopters will also be deformed?"


    "Of course Nangong Rui snapped his fingers: "do you think your black rain T1 will be deformed? To tell you the truth, the cost of each helicopter here is 5 billion yuan, which is still the cost price, not including the preliminary research expenses, otherwise the price will be increased by three times. "


    "That''s 15 billion, my darling!" Chu Han was completely stupid. He thought his black rain T1 was tall enough. Compared with these ordinary helicopters, it was just a children''s toy!


    With the efforts of the staff, a temporary camp covering an area of thousands of square meters was soon built. Apart from sleeping places, it was a special camp for storing materials and conducting scientific research.


    "No problem?" Nangong Rui called a few researchers, let them draw Chu cold and three silly blood, also specially asked a sentence.


    Chu Han also wanted to know what had happened to his body. He nodded busily: "of course not, just smoke. As for the three fools, it doesn''t matter to slice them and study them. They are all contributions to science."


    Soon, the researchers finished drawing blood, collected some skin tissue of Chu Han, and finally took Sansha away. He was expressionless throughout the whole process, as if someone owed them a few hundred yuan.


    Chu Han and Nangong Rui enter one of the tents. There are rows of laptops inside. Three young people with holographic glasses are busy. The screens of several laptops show pictures of another place.


    "Isn''t this Dr. Wu?" Chu Han looks at it curiously and finds that the background is a desert. Dr. Wu and three other old men are wearing white protective clothing. They are directing other people to put some equipment around.


    Nangongrui nodded: "yes, they have found the entrance of ambrera base, and they are trying to find a way to enter again."


    Chu Han thought of that kind of blue liquid, his face changed and said: "no, let them stop quickly. I almost died after inhaling the blue fog. Dr. Wu, they are all national treasures. Don''t miss anything."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Chu, don''t worry about us." As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, Dr. Wu''s voice came out through a microphone: "after the channel is opened, we will put on a fully enclosed helmet, and there will be no direct contact with the outside world."


    Chu Han looked at the busy workers in the picture. They all seemed to be wearing one-piece helmets, and Dr. Wu had the same helmet hanging behind their clothes. He was a little relieved and frowned again: "Dr. Wu, what are those blue liquids and why do they cause such a terrible reaction?"


    Dr. Wu pondered: "we are not very clear about this. Although ambrera base focuses on biochemical technology, according to the previous information, all of their projects are still in the theoretical stage, and few of them really start experiments. Even the most radical projects are just making some specific viruses!"


    Chu Han felt something in his heart: "what do you mean, this is not ambrera''s sub base?"


    Pa Pa! Dr. Wu clapped his hands and encouraged him: "Xiao Chu, your reasoning ability is good. You can guess it before I can say it. Yes, according to the information obtained so far, it''s not like the style of ambrera base, or even the kind of blue liquid you mentioned. The level of science and technology contained in it has greatly exceeded the level of science and technology of the earth. "


    After a pause, Dr. Wu lowered his voice again and said mysteriously, "I suspect that the people who built this base may not be our earthlings!"


    "Ah Chu Han was very surprised. He had seen ghosts, immortals and even the dogs raised by immortals, but he had never seen aliens: "no? Are there really aliens


    "It''s hard to say about this problem. We only speculate based on the biotechnology level of this base. Maybe some force has cultivated super talents in this field. Maybe everything depends on the follow-up progress!" Dr. Wu answered Chu Han''s question seriously, but it sounds like he didn''t say anything.


    Zizizi! The picture on the laptop screen suddenly twisted and made a sound of electric current. Soon it became dark. The three young people with holographic glasses looked dignified and their hands were dancing on the keyboard. Soon the picture reappeared. It was the same place as before. The equipment was also there. Strangely, Dr. Wu and them disappeared.


    The staff kept their original posture and stood there, as if they had been pointed. Nangong Rui''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Like, it''s psionic interference!" In addition to the quantum interference, the young people can not think of any other means of communication


    "No, I''ll be there right away. You contact the base and get more support!" Nangong Rui quickly gave the order. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Chu Han, "come here, too."Chu Han knew that the matter was serious, and others came to save him. Now he needed help, and he didn''t dare to refuse. He nodded and agreed.


    In addition to camp, Nangong Rui takes Chu han to a helicopter and flies in a certain direction with three other middle-aged people who look mysterious.


    "Ghost realm warrior?" Halfway through, one of the middle-aged people''s eyes swept over Chu Han from time to time, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Han is about to nod to admit, suddenly in the heart move: "what do you say, I already was ghost state?"


    The middle-aged man nodded in surprise: "yes, I can feel your breath. It''s really a ghost warrior. What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no!" Chu Han suppressed the excitement in his heart. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke through from the human realm to the ghost realm. It seems that it is also the credit of the blue fog. Now the main task is to save people, and there is no need to create extra branches. There is not much to say.


    Soon, the helicopter took five people to the destination. In fact, it was only a few kilometers away from the temporary camp. After landing, several people ran to the destination to test the situation of the staff.


    "All dead!" Soon the result came out, Nangong Rui''s voice became very cold: "who on earth is the other side? They can kill nine people in an instant."

 Chapter 673

    Chu Han had nothing to do with it. At this time, he was afraid to hear that the nine staff members were all human realm warriors. Unless the person who made the move was the same spiritual realm warrior as nanwazi, ordinary people really didn''t have such terrible strength.


    The two middle-aged men gathered the corpses of the staff and asked the last middle-aged man to check them again. The latter waved his hand and got a yellow Rune paper in his palm. After reciting the Dharma, the rune paper flew out and circled the corpses. It soon brought back nine virtual shadows, which should be their wandering souls.


    Then, the middleman sat down with his knees crossed, put the rune paper between his palms, and began to exercise Kung Fu with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was going to get some information through the wandering souls of the nine people.


    Chu Han looked at him quietly and felt that there was a special smell on the middle-aged man. He tentatively asked Nangong Rui, "how come this elder is a Taoist?"


    Nangong Rui said faintly: "yes, Zhong is always Zhong Kui''s descendant. Although he looks very young, he is already 84 years old!"


    It''s true that Zhong Kui and Zhong Kui''s eyes are similar to each other''s, but they don''t have the same characteristics?


    "Cough, 7384, all live on the card!" Chu Han has words but no words to find a topic, trying to ease the atmosphere of depression, who knows that as soon as his voice falls, Zhong Lao spits out a mouthful of blood and slaughters him backward.


    "Crow mouth!" Nangong ruihen stares at Chu Han, then runs over with two other middle-aged people at the same time, and presses the big acupoints on Zhong Lao''s front chest and back respectively, so as to use Gong for him.


    "Hoo After a long time, he opened his eyes and looked around blankly. Then he sighed: "ah, I can''t imagine that I''ve been beating Yan all the year round, but today I''ve been pecked by Yan! Although the nine souls of them are still there, they have been cheated by each other. If I hadn''t finished my work in time, I''m afraid I''d be responsible for this old life. "


    "Mr. Zhong, is the other party a member of the sect?" A middle-aged man''s face became very dignified, and his voice almost trembled: "what a monster he should be able to have the strength of a spirit warrior and such a deep essence at the same time!"


    Mr. Zhong was lost in thought, and then he waved his hand: "I don''t think it''s possible that martial arts and Taoism can''t be practiced at the same time. Even if we practice at the same time, we can''t achieve great success in these two completely different fields, unless the other is not human at all."


    Don''t know why, in say this words of time, Zhong old suddenly have deep meaning of sweep Chu cold one eye, make those two middle-aged people and South Temple Rui all vigilant of saw to come over.


    Nangong Rui turns around Chu Han, and finally claps his hand to his chest. Chu Han subconsciously reaches out to block it. He only hears Nangong Rui hum: "hum, what''s guilty? I just want to test your skill. Aren''t you really human?"


    Chu Han released his hand and let Nangong Rui''s internal power invade his body. He said with a smile: "ha ha, how can I? I''m not standing in front of you alive!"


    Soon Nangong Rui released his hand, shrugged helplessly, and said to Zhong and the two middle-aged people: "I can''t see the depth of his strength, I''m afraid it has changed!"


    "I''ll try!" A middle-aged man came over and put his hand on Chu Han''s forehead. After a break, a strange internal force came in, which seemed to have a trace of essence.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to resist, but he muttered: "you, aren''t you Dao Wu Shuangxiu?"


    The middle-aged man laughed: "young people have good eyesight. They are worthy of being from the Tianshi mansion. Even the essence can be sensed at a young age!"


    Chu Han Shan smiles and doesn''t dare to say anything more. He can sense the essence and benefit from his previous trip to the underworld. In fact, it has nothing to do with Tianshi mansion.


    In less than half a minute, the middle-aged man released his hand: "Xiao Chu is OK, but Yuanshen is a little unstable. It seems that he has been out of body recently!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Old Zhong suddenly laughed and said with deep meaning: "I''m afraid the one who leaves the body is not the yuan Shen, but the ghost?"


    Chu Han thought of Zhong''s identity with a thump in his heart. He looked at Nangong Rui with a guilty heart, and finally asked: "how can you always communicate with your own, er, ancestors?"


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile, "it''s nothing to talk about. It''s just that I can get some instruction occasionally. I just heard about it last time My great grandfather Zhong Li didn''t mention anything else, but he asked me to take care of a young man! "


    All right! Chu Han can''t count exactly how many Zeng Zhong said. In a word, Zhong Li must have been his ancestor of more than 18 generations, and he is already commensurate with Zhong Li as a brother. Isn''t his generation frightening?


    Maybe this is also the reason why Mr. Zhong refused to break the identity of the young man he was asked to take care of. After all, an old man in his eighties called out that a man under thirty had Uncle, it''s a bit of a shame.


    Although Zhong didn''t say it clearly, Nangong Rui and the two middle-aged people understood it. They were surprised to see Chu Han. Nangong Rui was two steps away from Chu Han: "you''re not dead, are you?"Chu Han speechless: "please, I just walked in the underworld, and now I''ve returned to the sun, ok..." He wanted to hide this experience, but now there is Zhong Li''s Zeng Great grandson was present, and it seemed that he had nothing to say.


    After listening to Chu Han''s strange experience, Nangong Rui and the two middle-aged people''s expressions became extremely rich. They were both surprised and scared. As for Zhong Lao, he was more envious: "ha ha, it''s really interesting!"


    "Mr. Zhong, who exactly took Dr. Wu away?" After lifting his suspicion, Chu Han arched his hand to Zhong Laogong and turned the topic back.


    Zhong shook his head helplessly: "for a moment, I can''t judge. Judging from the way the other party deals with wandering souls, it''s very similar to the people of Maoshan luanxinzong. But the elder nanwazi is dead, and it''s impossible to fight against Pangu base, and his disciples are not in a good mood!"


    Chu Han had an idea and immediately called out: "by the way, I think of a suspect, the heavy artillery man Yitian. He seems to be a man of Maoshan Luanxin sect, too!"


    "A ray of sky?" Several people looked at each other, and their faces became strange. Old Ninja Zhong said with a smile: "this man is just the peak of his life, and his cultivation in Taoism is difficult to be elegant. If he is the one who does it, he can''t even beat nine ghost warriors, let alone rob Dr. Wu."

 Chapter 674

    "Who?" As soon as the old Zhong''s voice fell, he suddenly looked back and called out with great vigilance. Chu Han and they also followed him, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    Nangong Rui took out a pair of holographic eyes and put them on: "there is no infrared reaction, is it those dirty things?" As she spoke, her voice began to shake.


    "Let me try!" Chu Han knew that what Nangong Ruo said was the existence of ghosts and the like, and the magistrate''s order could be restrained, so he recited the Dharma and summoned the magistrate''s order.


    "This is the top Yin Bao?" Nangong Rui and the two middle-aged people were shocked and puzzled. Only Mr. Zhong seemed to have some insight and exclaimed in surprise.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "haha, it''s not bad. It''s also an ancient Yin treasure. It specially restrains all living souls and ghosts. No matter what dirty things are, there''s no place to bury them in front of it. Collect them for me!"


    He meditated on the Dharma of controlling the soul, and the magistrate''s order soon gave off countless black lights. In fact, Chu Han''s cultivation could only control three goals at most. Now he just wanted to find a goal, so he didn''t have to consider the limit of quantity.


    Black light is specially used to subdue the ghost. Once it is launched, it will automatically find the nearest target without being locked by the spirit.


    Once the black light appeared, it began to swim quickly, and soon concentrated on the top of a sand dune in the distance, and finally disappeared.


    "Did you find it?" Waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement, Nangong Rui looked at Chu Han doubtfully and asked in a low voice.


    Chu Han frowned and shook his head: "no, it seems to have been absorbed!"


    Zhong Lao''s face changed: "what on earth is it that even the Yin power of the ancient Yin treasure can be absorbed?"


    Bang! The sand dune over there suddenly exploded, and more than a dozen figures rushed out of the dust. The first one was a tall man with a bronze mask, and behind him were more than a dozen predators.


    "Predator!" Chu Han exclaimed and saw Nangong Rui. They all looked at themselves in surprise and explained: "by the way, when I was trapped below, it was these things that attacked me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Soon, the mysterious man rushed to the crowd with more than a dozen predators. He burst into a burst of laughter and raised his hand to point to Chu Han: "do you still know me?"


    Chu Han looked at the bronze mask on each other''s face, which was carved with some very abstract animals, much like those ancient monsters in the classic of mountains and seas, but with a kind of evil spirit.


    However, the other party''s voice is a little familiar, Chu Han carefully recalled, immediately exclaimed: "you, you are a line of heaven?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The mysterious man was even more proud of his smile. He suddenly straightened his chest, and his coat was immediately burst open, revealing his strong tendons. Of course, there was a wisp of representative chest hair.


    "Is it really you?" After seeing this wisp of chest hair, Chu Han no longer doubted each other''s identity. I''m afraid there is only one day in the world that can grow such a unique "hair".


    "Well, of course it''s me!" A cold line of day hum, disdain of swept everyone a look: "tut Tut, a spirit realm, four ghost realm, strength is pretty good!"


    Chu Han is very surprised. He knows that Nangong Rui is already a warrior in the ghost world. After inhaling the blue fog, he also breaks through the ghost world. As for Zhong and the two middle-aged people, there is a warrior in the spirit world among them, which he didn''t expect.


    Whoo! A middle-aged man took a step forward, but he didn''t see any other actions. Countless strong winds blew up and circled around him, flying around the sand. The scene looked very shocking: "since you know our strength, how dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "Hey, hey!" With a smile, he began to move his finger: "it''s the spirit realm warrior. If it was in the past, I might have to turn around and run away when I saw the ghost realm warrior, but since I followed my master, all the ghost realm and spirit realm in front of me are just a joke!"


    Whew! As soon as the voice fell, yixiantian''s figure suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, the middle-aged man who was already in the spiritual realm seemed to be hit hard by the giant hammer, and the whole person flew back, and yixiantian also returned to its original position.


    "Master!" But when they looked at the middle-aged people''s face, they found that they were too busy to breathe.


    "Damn it Nangong Rui clenched her fist and looked at yixiantian: "your so-called master, who fell to the ground, why can you break through to this state?"


    Chu Han''s heart is also jumping wildly. He can beat the warrior in the spirit realm with one move and can''t take care of his own life. What a terrible strength it is. If he had taken such a move, he would have died long ago.


    Before he spoke for a while, the middle-aged man in Lingjing forced his mouth to swallow the blood. He held his last breath and yelled, "he''s not a human being. Run quickly. There''s no hope to win. Poof!"


    With this sentence, the middle-aged man in the spiritual realm spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then kept his original posture and stopped breathing forever.Nangong Rui''s eyes are red, and she is about to rush over when she stands up. Chu Han quickly stops her: "don''t be impulsive. The sky has changed. We''d better run!"


    "Hum!" Nangong Rui white Chu Han one eye, the voice becomes very indifferent: "Chu Han, today I can see through you, greedy villain, why should the base protect you?"


    Chu Han angrily released his hand: "cough, it''s not so serious. I''m just talking about the matter. If I don''t run now, why don''t I stay and wait for death? Isn''t that a sacrifice in vain?"


    Nangong Rui''s tone softened down, but still insisted: "hum, you are afraid of death, don''t know me later." Although still venting, but no longer intend to rush past.


    "Boring!" A cold day swept everyone a look, waved his hand and said: "now you know my strength. It''s better to cooperate strangely than to die out of self-confidence!"


    Yiyitian waved his hand, and the dozen predators behind him rushed up in an instant. At this time, he said coldly, "now I''m going to take you to see my master. If anyone dares to resist, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." With that, he reached out to scratch the void and made a fierce expression.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Seeing that Nangong Rui was ready to start again, Chu Han quickly grabbed her and said carefully, "let''s make a plan and see what his master is!"

 Chapter 675

    "Well, I''ll listen to you once!" The predator rushes over and grabs several people''s arms. Nangongrui resists symbolically. Under Chu Han''s crazy eyes, she sighs and finally chooses to compromise.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go!" Seeing that the predator had already controlled everyone, a burst of exultant laughter broke out one day. As soon as he turned around, he ran towards the distance.


    The predator grabs Chu Han and they follow closely. In the blink of an eye, they rush out hundreds of meters. Nangongrui deliberately steps on the ground and slows down some speed to keep parallel with Chu Han: "Hey, can you control these monsters?"


    Chu Han bitter face way: "can be can, is need a process, will cause his attention." He looked at the front of the day, showing a helpless expression.


    Nangong Rui looks back disappointedly and doesn''t talk to Chu Han any more. In this way, they are dragged forward by the predators. It took nearly half an hour for them to slow down.


    After a few hundred meters, a sand dune with a height of several hundred meters appeared in front of him. He suddenly stopped, and the predators behind him also stopped together. At this time, he looked back with a dignified look and said in a low voice: "Shh, don''t make a lot of noise later. The host likes to be quiet. If you annoy him, even I will suffer."


    "Ha ha ha!" Nangong Rui deliberately laughed loudly: "it''s understandable that the guy who can cultivate these monsters is naturally very eccentric."


    "You A line of heaven extremely its angry stare South Temple Rui one eye, seem to want to attack, but soon he again forced calm down: "forget it, Lao Tzu endure."


    Chu Han and others are confused, a line of day has been very devout to the sand dune kneel down, mouth still recite words, but who can''t understand.


    "Ding Dong, discover the Pirates of time and space!" Chu Han suddenly heard the voice of the system prompt in his mind. He moved in his heart and quickly communicated with the little boy with his mind: "Hello, customer service No. 38438, is that you?"


    "Yes The voice of the little boy sounded, more serious than before: "your space-time is a nature reserve, and there is nothing valuable. Except for your peach fortune watch, I think those space-time pirates are coming for you."


    "What?" Chu Han completely flustered: "this can how to do, do I want to hand in the watch?"


    Little boy: "hum, if you really hand in the taoyunshen watch, believe it or not, the earth in this time and space will explode immediately. Those pirates in time and space will not leave any evidence to the time and Space Administration after they get it."


    "I go, the earth explodes. Isn''t this the end of the world? Oh no, it''s more terrible than the end of the world!" Chu Han was so shocked that he didn''t expect the consequences to be so terrible.


    "Don''t worry, the time and space police will be there in a minute, and the pirates will be eliminated in three working days," the little boy pondered


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt something was wrong: "no, your day seems to be several years on earth, right? Besides, even if it is calculated according to the time of the earth, we will be finished in three days


    After a moment of silence, the little boy laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, well, if you don''t mind, before the time and space police arrive, I can use my authority to help you temporarily transfer to other time and space for refuge, but the cost is relatively high, it needs 100 points of electricity!"


    Chu Han raised his wrist and looked at the power of taoyun''s watch. It was still a zero. He tentatively asked, "is this also a loan?"


    "Of course The little boy naturally said: "otherwise, don''t forget that you haven''t paid off the maintenance fee. Moreover, before upgrading to level 50, you can only choose private loans, and the interest is 50% higher than the system!"


    "Well, I''ll borrow it, and I''ll borrow more, and send some of my friends over!" Chu Han''s eyes saw that the sand dune in front of him had begun to collapse, and a strange shaped flying saucer appeared. I''m afraid that there was not much time left for him, so he had to bite his teeth and promise.


    "Yes, how many in all?" The little boy hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    Chu Han thought for a moment, and immediately replied: "there are Nangong Rui, Zhong Lao, and the middle-aged man, besides..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Little boy interrupted Chu Han''s words: "what''s the use of just saying a name? Just use your mental power to lock the target, and then silently transmit it!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "after I meditate on transmission, can I be transmitted right away?"


    "Of course, it won''t be more than zero In one second, even the Pirates of time and space can''t react. Just let them know. " The little boy explained with some satisfaction.


    Chu Han''s mind became active: "well, I''ll find a way to get in first. If I can see Dr. Wu and them, it''s better to take them away together. If it doesn''t work, I have to take Nangong Rui and leave first."


    "It''s up to you. If you have one more person, you''ll have 100 more power. Anyway, you can pay back slowly. I have something else to do. Hang up first. Bye!" The tone of the little boy became relaxed. It seemed that he often encountered this kind of situation.The voice in Chu Han''s mind disappears, and his expression becomes calm and optimistic. Nangong Rui and Zhong Lao are very confused. Nangong Rui: "Hey, are you scared?"


    Chu Han''s mysterious smile: "Hey, don''t worry, I have a way to get out of trouble. Let''s get in first!"


    Nangong Rui''s eyes brightened. At this time, the sand dunes were completely scattered, and a silver gray flying saucer appeared. She did not dare to speak any more.


    With a flash of multicolored light, the metal on one side of the flying saucer was scattered to form a door and a floating staircase.


    "Bring them up!" One day, he stood up and patted the sand on his body. Without looking back, he issued an order to the predators, and then walked up on the metal plate.


    Goo Goo! The predators roared and escorted Chu Han. They followed them, stepping on the metal plates suspended in the air step by step.


    Entering the inside of the UFO, Chu Han was surprised to find that the layout inside was very "primitive". Except for the outermost layer of metal, other places were all built with some kind of wood. When he stepped on the ground, he would make a creaking sound, like walking into a small hotel in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Creak, creak! Yixiantian and the predator take the crowd through the wooden passageways and finally come to a hall that looks a little shabby.

 Chapter 676

    There is a layer of wool carpet in the hall. Some places are pilling. A few predators are using scissors to deal with it. In the center, there are two rows of sofas, which are covered with some woolen cushions. They also look old, and some of them have washed their hair white.


    "Cough, I said your master''s life is not so good!" Chu Han was pressed by the predator to sit on a sofa, and immediately there was a creaking sound below. He knew that the sofa was spring even when he felt it a little, and he couldn''t help laughing jokingly.


    Yiyitian walked to a water dispenser in front of him with no expression, skillfully took out a stack of disposable cups from the cabinet, filled them with water and brought them to the public: "this is taste. I can''t explain it to you laymen!"


    Seeing Chu Han, they didn''t dare to drink water. One day, they couldn''t help laughing: "why, afraid that I would poison in the water? Is Lao Tzu that boring? I''m going to kill you already, huh


    Chu Han thought about it. Anyway, he could leave here at any time, so he took the water cup and drank it. Unexpectedly, the taste of the water was good, and there was a feeling of natural mineral water: "is this Hengda ice spring or Nongfu mountain spring?"


    A line of days Leng there, at this time another voice sounded: "are not directly from the Antarctic underground glaciers collected from the 10000 years of ice melting, rich in a variety of minerals and trace elements, how about, taste good?"


    "Yes, no wonder it''s a little sweet!" Chu Han suddenly realized that he nodded, and suddenly found that other people were looking at him with strange eyes. He realized something and quickly looked behind him.


    "Wow, are you et?" When he saw the man behind him, Chu Han was completely shocked. He was a dwarf less than 1.3 meters tall. His skin was green, his hands and feet were thin and short, his head was inverted triangle, his cheeks were very dry, and only two big eyes and mouth protruded most.


    ¡°ET£¿ Never heard of this race? " The alien shook his head and went to the sofa opposite Chu han to sit down. Then he raised his left hand and stretched out two fingers to make a fake cigarette.


    Click! I don''t know when, yixiantian already had a box of cigars in his hand. He carefully pulled out one and put it between the fingers of the alien. He used his own internal power to push out a fire to light it. His face was extremely respectful throughout the whole process.


    The alien took a deep breath of the cigarette, and expertly spit out a few circles of eyes, which showed a satisfied expression: "this taste is strong enough, much better than the one you brought me last time. What brand is it?"


    A line of Tianma bowed his head and replied in a flattering tone: "it''s a Brazilian cigar. I specially flew to buy it for you!"


    "Very good!" Alien satisfaction patted the head of a line of days: "look at you so attentive, next time to help you transform a few genes!"


    "Thank you, master!" A day smell speech complexion all become flushed up, look very excited, just at this moment he seems to dare not show, still trying to suppress their emotions.


    Chu Han was surprised to hear that the other party could modify the gene. The level of science and technology has surpassed the earth. No wonder he can be so calm.


    "By the way, your name is Chu Han, isn''t it?" After smoking a few more puffs, the alien talent turned his eyes to Chu Han: "how about, are you interested in making a deal?"


    Nangong Rui, Zhong Lao and the middle-aged man were all surprised to see Chu Han. They seemed to want to see the flowers on his face. The latter was moved in his heart: "what deal?"


    The alien showed such an expression. After a cool smile, he continued: "in fact, it''s nothing more than a kind of scientific and technological product that doesn''t belong to the earth. I know that it''s very important to you, and can get countless money and honor."


    Chu Han tried to control his eyes and tried not to look at the taoyun watch on his wrist. He said with a bitter smile: "Oh? Now that you all know that it''s very important to me, what are you going to trade it for? "


    The alien''s eyes blinked and began to get excited. He leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Hey, what do you think of this spaceship?"


    "What?" Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, Chu Han was still inexplicably excited. This is a flying saucer that can travel through time and space. I don''t know that it has surpassed earth technology for hundreds of millions of years. Is this taoyun watch in his hand so valuable in the eyes of aliens?


    The aliens also noticed Chu Han''s emotional change and immediately began to add weight: "not satisfied? Then add a resource star, which is about three times the size of the earth. There are all kinds of elements needed in the early stage of civilization, and the original industrial system has been established. You don''t need to carry out secondary development, you can realize it directly! "


    It has to be said that the conditions for aliens to open up are very attractive. Not to mention this flying saucer, it is the resource star that is three times larger than the earth. Once it gets it, it will become the richest man in the world without dispute.


    However, if you have life to take it, how can you have life to spend it? From the point of view that aliens will cultivate such a person as a younger brother, the other party''s moral integrity is not very good. If they hand over their taoyun watch, the other party will regret what to do, and then he will have nothing."Well, it seems very attractive!" Chu Han cut off the idea of trading with aliens at the first time, but he couldn''t say it. He still wanted to find a way to see Dr. Wu and them: "if I could meet Dr. Wu and them, maybe I would consider it."


    The alien laughed: "you are talking about the earth people with more than 30% brain development. I wanted to train them into scientific researchers. Since you like them, I will give them to you."


    Pa Pa! The aliens clapped their hands, and soon the door on one side opened. Several predators appeared with three old men. They were Dr. Wu and two other doctors.


    "Wu Wu!" Three people see Chu Han, they seem very excited, strange is their mouth is not blocked, but can''t make any meaningful sound, even the body can''t move.


    "What have you done to them?" Chu Han soon saw the clue, vigilantly asked: "I want a complete person, what can''t be wrong!"


    "Nothing. I''ve injected some nerve blockers. If I don''t continue to inject them, I can recover in three days!" The alien waved casually, motioned to the predators to bring Dr. Wu to them, and gave a very sincere explanation.

 Chapter 677

    Dr. Wu and the three of them were brought here. Chu Han carefully observed them and found that their eyes were the same as before, except that they could not speak and their bodies could not move. However, they were still a little worried. After all, the biological technology of aliens was so advanced that they might be clones in front of them.


    He winked at Nangong Rui and motioned her to find a way to confirm the identity of the three. The latter stood up knowingly and walked around the three. Finally, he nodded to Chuhan.


    "I said, can''t you ask them some questions?" When Nangong Rui came back, Chu Han lowered his voice and said bitterly, "what can you see if you just turn around?"


    Nangong Rui white Chu cold one eye: "how do you know I''m just looking?"


    Er! Well, Chu Han is a little tongue tied. Maybe Nangong Rui just used some special methods to identify the three people. In short, since she has confirmed, it''s easy to do.


    "Well, can I have that space-time product now?" Aliens have been quietly waiting, see Chu Han look over, busy excited asked.


    Chu Han put his hand on taoyun''s watch and quietly locked Nangong Rui, Zhong Lao, the middle-aged man and three old men, including Dr. Wu, with his mental power. He gave the aliens a smile and said: "goodbye!"


    The alien''s eyes are very exaggerated protruding, perhaps this is the way they express surprise: "goodbye? What do you mean In his opinion, Chu Han and they have been completely controlled by themselves, there is absolutely no way to escape.


    "The so-called farewell means goodbye. Oh, no, I will never see you again. Goodbye!" Chu Han stands up directly and spits out his tongue at the alien mischievous. Finally, he and Nangong Rui disappear.


    Poof! Aliens directly spit out the mineral water in their mouth and stare at the empty sofa in front of them. After a long time, they angrily look at the sky: "well, who can tell me how they disappeared?"


    One day, he could feel the anger of the aliens. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, his knowledge was limited and even the aliens could not solve the problem. How could he answer it? He had to bow his head and pretend to be a fool.


    "Asshole!" Aliens finally burst out rude: "come on, investigate all the energy reactions here, I don''t believe they can escape from my spaceship!"


    "Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful!" At the same time, Chu Han and others also appear in a place where they are happy to die. Looking at the lush green ocean in front of them, he can''t help stretching out his arms to embrace nature.


    "Don''t be sentimental yet!" Unfortunately, except for him, it seems that no one else is in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Mr. Zhong and the middle-aged man are examining Dr. Wu''s physical condition. Nangong Rui is wearing holographic eyes to explore the surrounding situation.


    Chu Han laughed bitterly. After a while, she saw Nangong Rui take off her glasses. She frowned: "strange, why can''t we receive any signal here? Hey, where did you get us?"


    Chu Han subconsciously touched Tao Yunshen watch, thought for a while, or decided not to reveal the secret, had to say: "well, I don''t know, don''t you make it?"


    "You Nangong Rui glared at Chu Han and couldn''t help sneering: "don''t be silly there. This kind of space transmission technology is ahead of the earth for tens of thousands of years. How can Pangu base master it? Is it some kind of magic?" She suddenly thought of what, not from particularly curious stare at Chu Han.


    Chu Han was a little hairy when she looked at him. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. I admit that it''s a kind of magic. It''s cast by using a spirit treasure from the Tianshi mansion. And that spirit treasure has only one energy left. It''s decomposed directly after it sent us here just now."


    Nangong Rui looks at Chu Han suspiciously: "really?"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, aunt, how dare I cheat you!"


    "All right then!" Nangong Rui takes back her eyes. Although she doesn''t ask any more, Chu Han can see that she still doesn''t believe in herself.


    "Cough!" At this time, Dr. Wu and they coughed at the same time, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. Chu Han walked over curiously.


    The middle-aged man was lucky to cure the three, while Zhong''s face became a little pale. He explained, "I''ve used a secret method to help Dr. Wu get rid of the control of the nerve blocker, and they will recover completely in a few minutes."


    "Cough, old clock, thanks to you!" As soon as Mr. Zhong''s voice fell, Dr. Wu coughed again. He raised his head with great difficulty and squeezed out a smile: "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our three old lives would be explained!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "Dr. Wu, don''t aliens say that your body will recover automatically? Is he lying?"


    Dr. Wu looked at Chu Han like an idiot: "cough, if you''re not my kind, your heart will be different, not to mention the aliens. Little Chu, you need to keep more heart in the future!"


    Chu Han is said to be red faced, and he feels that he really believes in aliens. He can''t help clenching his fist: "hum, if I see that alien again, I must beat him so that I don''t even know his mother.""Cough, we don''t even know how aliens reproduce. Maybe they are asexual, not even their mother." At this time, another old man also returned to normal, facial muscles are still a little stiff, a face serious analysis, but Chu Han how listen, feel he is joking.


    "Yes The third old man also recovered. He nodded with deep sympathy: "Lao Li is right. Since the establishment of Pangu base, this is our first contact with aliens. I didn''t expect that they actually look like ghosts!"


    Dr. Wu looked around, waved his hand and said, "Lao sun and Lao Li, it''s this time. Let''s not talk about aliens. Let''s study where we are."


    After listening to Dr. Wu''s words, old man sun and old man Li began to look around, but they just stare at the forest for a long time, and they didn''t come to any conclusion.


    Finally, Nangong Rui went to Chu Han and poked his waist: "Hey, what is this place?"


    Chu Han was also very depressed. Just now, he quietly contacted the little boy through the taoyunshen watch. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t make any response, so he had to cry and say: "sorry, I don''t know. The spirit of the Heavenly Master''s house is very evil. The location of each transmission is not fixed, and even the time may be different."

 Chapter 678

    "What?" What Chu Han didn''t expect was that as soon as his voice fell, Dr. Wu and sun''s old man Li exclaimed at the same time. Regardless of the body that hasn''t fully recovered, they came up to him and said, "little Chu, what did you say just now?"


    Chu Han was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by an old man of three hundred years old. His eyes turned and he began to talk nonsense again: "cough, I mean, we may have come to another time and space!"


    Bang! After hearing Chu Han''s explanation, Dr. Wu and old man sun were OK, while old man Li was just looking back. It seems that his psychological endurance is a little weak.


    "Are you all right, old Li?" Under the rescue of Mr. Zhong and the middle-aged man, Mr. Li opened his eyes and finally woke up. Dr. Wu asked with concern.


    Old man Li looked at Dr. Wu and Chu Han. His eyes suddenly became eager. He grabbed Chu Han''s hand and refused to let go: "little Chu, what you said is true? Is there really a spirit that can travel through time and space in this world


    Chu Han was afraid to stimulate each other again. He could only squeeze out a gentle smile and nodded carefully: "yes, but it can only be used once. Now the spirit thing has disappeared."


    "Oh Old man Li took a cold breath, and his eyes fainted again. After Zhong and the middle-aged man woke him up, old man Li patted his forehead and cried out: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Chu Han didn''t know what he was pitying for. Seeing that old man Li seemed to have calmed down, he stepped back quietly and didn''t dare to say anything to the old man with fragile heart.


    Nangongrui''s holographic glasses can''t receive any signal, so they can''t determine the location of the people. Fortunately, there are three old men with amazing brain capacity. They use some branches and leaves, shoelaces and other tools to make an original version of the astronomical instrument. After careful calculation, they finally come to a conclusion.


    "Well, now it seems that we were transported to the Tengger desert at least two thousand years ago, but at this time, there is no desertification here!" Dr. Wu expressed their conclusion in the language that Chu Han could understand.


    Chu Han opened his eyes: "two thousand years ago, wasn''t that the Warring States period?"


    Dr. Sun pondered: "our tools are very primitive, and the results of calculation are not very accurate. There is an error of about 500 years. Now it may be the Warring States period, or the Qin and Han Dynasties. In short, it will not surpass the Western Han Dynasty at the latest, and it will not be earlier than the Warring States period at the earliest."


    "After all, it''s not ancient!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders weakly: "what should we do now? Should we go to a certain vassal or build a kingdom ourselves?"


    According to the little boy''s time, the time and space police need three standard days to eliminate the time and space pirates. For the earth, it will take at least a few years. That is to say, Chu Han and they have been trapped in this time and space for five or six years. They always feel bored if they don''t do anything.


    "You''d better find a way to build your own territory first." Dr. Wu is obviously the backbone of all the people. After thinking for a moment, he soon had an idea: "it''s not safe to take refuge in other people. Well, if it''s possible, I still want to go back to the original time and space."


    When Dr. Wu said this, other people''s faces became lonely. Looking up at the sky, they all had a sense of infinite loneliness and desolation. In the final analysis, the original time and space still had too much concern, and they didn''t know that Chu Han would be able to go back in a few years.


    Chu Han was also infected by people''s emotions. He didn''t want to tell the secret that he could go back. Now it seems that he can''t do without saying it, so he had to scratch his head: "everyone, don''t worry about being sad. I forgot to say something just now!"


    Huh? Nangong Rui and they all take their eyes back from the sky and look at Chu Han together, like a group of hungry wolves. It seems that if Chu Han doesn''t say something to satisfy them, they will be eaten alive immediately.


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva secretly, cleared his throat and said: "cough, I''m sorry. Although the spiritual object of the Heavenly Master''s mansion I just mentioned was destroyed, its function has not been fully realized. It''s only the first step to send us to this time and space. In the next five or six years, we will be sent back."


    Creak, creak! A sound of gnashing teeth rang out, and the people''s eyes to Chu Han were all murderous. The latter shrunk his neck and waved his hand and said, "Hey, what I''m telling you is a big good news. Why do you look at me with that kind of eyes? People are very afraid, OK?"


    Bang! Nangong Rui rushed over, and without saying a word, he swung his fist on Chu Han''s left eye and directly beat him into panda''s eye. Other people not only didn''t stop him, but also clapped over there: "good fight!"


    "Wu Wu!" Chu Han wronged squatted down: "I knew I would not tell you, let you spend these five or six years in despair, see when there is no strength to cheer."


    Boom! The sky suddenly rang out a burst of thunder, Chu Han can''t care to go up and the public theory, curious look up, immediately surprised open mouth.


    I saw a huge fireball was cutting through the sky, straight towards the direction where they were. The scale and momentum were even more terrible than the asteroid that led to the extinction of dinosaurs."Run Chu Han turned his internal power to his legs, and after shouting, he was ready to pull out his feet and run wildly, but his arm was grabbed by Nangong Rui: "what''s your hurry? I''ve calculated it out. It''s a gaseous meteorite. The most solid part is only a few tens of kilograms, and the landing point is a few kilometers away. It''s not a threat to us."


    Chu Han looked at Dr. Wu''s several people suspiciously and saw that they were standing in the distance calmly. He could not help feeling a burst of blushing: "ha ha, you have already seen it!"


    Dr. Wu also kept looking up at the sky, smelling Yan with a bitter smile: "we are not human flesh computers, of course, we can''t see so much information, but if that meteorite is really solid, no matter how fast you run, it''s useless."


    Chu Han felt a chill, and then he looked at Nangong Rui''s holographic glasses, which reflected that the reason why she was able to calculate the structure and location of the meteorite was thanks to the glasses.


    Bang! After a long minute, the meteorite did not burn 99% of its volume as expected by nangongrui. The last piece of it was also smashed several kilometers away with a raging flame. There was no other change except for the violent shock of the ground and a gust of hot wind around it.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" After everything calmed down, Dr. Wu became curious: "this meteorite is not recorded in history. We are the first witnesses."

 Chapter 679

    The distance of a few kilometers is easy for everyone. Dr. Wu and Dr. Sun and Dr. Li can''t do Kung Fu, so they are carried by Chu Han, Zhong Lao and Liu Xuan, and the speed is also very fast.


    Liu Xuan is the middle-aged man, and the identities of old sun and old Li are also doctors, which Chu Han knows from his chatting on the road.


    Whew! The location of the meteorite is well confirmed. There has been a big fire around, and a small crater has been formed. When Chu Han and his family were approaching, a bamboo arrow suddenly shot.


    Nangongrui takes out his dagger and cuts down the bamboo arrow directly. Everyone looks at a certain direction. The speed of the bamboo slip is not very fast. Even Chu Han can judge the launching position.


    A thin figure began to run back. Nangong Rui gave a cold hum and caught up with her. Soon she came with a man less than 1.5 meters tall and threw him in front of the crowd.


    "Whoa in the room, whoa in the room!" Judging from his face, the man should be over 30 years old. His skin is dark and his facial features are deep. He looks like an ethnic minority. He looks at people angrily and makes some meaningless sounds in his mouth.


    After listening carefully for a while, Dr. Sun suddenly opened his mouth and began to talk in the room, which immediately shocked the dwarf. After a few words of conversation, the dwarf knelt down and kowtowed.


    Seeing people''s suspicious faces, Dr. Sun maintained a serious expression and explained, "he spoke the language of Yue in the Warring States period, which I have studied specially."


    Dr. Wu nodded and asked curiously, "Lao sun, it seems that he is an assassin. Have you asked anything?"


    When he saw the order from the Min people, he said, "it''s the order from the foreign people to kill him! Just now I said that we are the immortals from the sky, and God sent us to inspect the suffering of the world. This silly boy believed it


    People were surprised when they heard that it was more than 2000 years ago. Even in the 21st century, it is difficult to predict the time and place of the meteorite''s fall. How powerful is the Min clan leader?


    Dr. Sun also asked a few questions in the room. The soldier of Min nationality also answered devoutly. He didn''t mean to hide anything at all.


    "Well, he said that a few years ago, a alchemist named Jie came to the clan. He was very good at expelling evil spirits and curing diseases. Three days ago, the other party suddenly had a natural feeling and heard the voice of heaven. Then he knew that a flying stone would fall here." Dr. Sun finished the communication with the Min soldiers and relayed it to the public.


    "The alchemist?" This time it was Mr. Zhong, who frowned: "the pre Qin alchemists only know how to make pills and pray. How can they communicate with heaven? If they really have this kind of ability, the first emperor of Qin would not send people to go abroad to seek the elixir."


    Chu Han thought about it, too. It seems that Xiaotian dog once said that since the end of the period of ancient gods and demons, immortals have basically disappeared in the world, and there is no need to look for any agent in the world.


    Haw! At this time, birds were singing in the distance. The soldiers of Min nationality kneeling on the ground suddenly raised their heads, took out a bamboo flute from their waist and put it in their mouth. Just as they wanted to blow it hard, they turned to Dr. Sun for help.


    They all look strange. It seems that Dr. Sun has completely brainwashed this man. Even if he communicates with his clansmen, he has to ask them for instructions in advance. But in this way, it will be much more convenient for them.


    Dr. Sun pretended to be an outsider. He said a few words in the room. The soldiers of Min nationality knelt down several times, took a deep breath and began to play the bamboo flute.


    Soon, an echo came from the distance. The Min soldiers put away their bamboo flutes. After a whoa in the room, Dr. Sun translated: "the way called Jie and their clan leader are coming."


    Before long, a group of men in "strange clothes" appeared in the public''s view. Different from Chu Han''s imagination, their height was relatively normal. One of them even exceeded 1.8 meters, which should be regarded as a giant in ancient times.


    The first two were a little more gorgeous, but they were not much better than the others. At most, there were more ornaments on their heads. They all looked like they were made of shells and some metals, which had a great visual impact.


    Other people''s clothes are relatively simple, except for linen clothes, they are wearing some animal bone necklaces and bracelets. They all have bamboo bows and arrows in their hands. They stop at a distance and look at the crowd with great vigilance.


    "Wow in the room!" Dr. Sun pulled up the Min soldiers and said something to him. The latter nodded solemnly, and soon ran to the group and said something with dancing hands and feet.


    Soon, the group of people ran over excitedly, kneeling down in front of the crowd, and talking about something in the room, they looked very devout.


    Dr. Sun asked the people to stand up and ask their names, but it didn''t matter. He really asked a famous person.


    "What, you say the head of Min nationality is Ou Yezi!" After hearing the name from Dr. Sun, Chu Han was already surprised to swallow a duck''s egg. He looked at the Min clan leader with metal sequins and shells on his head, and his brain suddenly fell into a short circuit.Dr. Wu was also very excited. At the same time, he was a little disappointed: "Ou Yezi seems to be less than 30 years old. It seems that we are at the end of the spring and Autumn period. The level of productivity is very low."


    "Dear Shangxian, did you come down with this flying stone?" Fang Shijie knelt down devoutly, and his head did not dare to ask. (for the sake of convenience, the words of the Min people will be directly translated into modern languages.)


    Dr. Sun nodded calmly: "yes, God has the virtue of knowledge and talent. Seeing that Ou Yezi, the leader of the Min nationality, is skilled in casting swords, he specially lowered a flying stone and asked him to cast three famous swords!"


    Chu Han didn''t have to think about it to know that Dr. Sun had left. After hearing this, he felt a thump in his heart. He looked at the smoky meteorite in front of him. Was it the three swords in the legend that were made of it?


    Ouyezi knelt down excitedly and said decidedly: "thank you for your love. I will spend the rest of my life to make three famous swords!"


    Dr. Sun''s face changed slightly, his eyes flashed a touch of unbearable color, and he said: "don''t try to be successful, just follow your heart!" He was afraid of exhausting Ou Yezi to death.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ou Yezi''s eyes became more firm: "God can rest assured that if you don''t cast the three famous swords, Ou Yezi will die."

 Chapter 680

    Ouyezi is determined to use the rest of his life to forge three famous swords. No matter how Dr. Sun persuades him, it is useless. People can only sigh that once the belief of the ancients is established, it is really not generally strong. Since ouyezi insists, let him go.


    "Keke, Dr. Sun, I heard that the master of sword casting, Ou Yezi, once made ten famous swords. Can you help me to ask where those swords are? I want to look forward to them!" The three swords had not yet been cast. Chu Han began to think of other swords. It seems that seven of the ten famous swords in the legend were made by Ou Yezi.


    Dr. Sun said with a smile: "ha ha, actually I''m very curious. Wait a minute. Wow in the room!" He called Ou Yezi over and began to communicate in each other''s language.


    later, Dr. Sun showed a strange look: "small Chu, ah, may disappoint you, people just started, next year is going to go out, usually is to help the tribe cast some hoes shovel and other farm tools."


    "That''s it Chu Han was really disappointed, but seeing Ou Yezi himself was enough for him to be excited: "it''s OK. Anyway, there are flying stones outside this day. I''m very satisfied to see the birth of the three swords with my own eyes."


    "Shangxian, we should cut off the flying stone while it''s still hot. It''s convenient to take it away!" Ou Yezi''s eyes scan the meteorite there from time to time. After chatting with the people, he can''t help passing.


    "Cut it off?" After Dr. Sun finished his translation, everyone felt very surprised, let alone in ancient times. Even in the 21st century, there were no small tools that could directly cut meteorites.


    Chu Han looked suspiciously at Ou Yezi and the people he brought with him. They seemed to have no other tools in their hands except bamboo bows and arrows, and they didn''t know how to cut them.


    "OK, you can deal with it first." Ouyezi doesn''t look like a liar. People''s curiosity is aroused and Dr. Sun agrees to ouyezi''s request.


    "Thank you, immortal!" Ou Yezi piously waved to the crowd, then said hello to the people behind him. In the room, he said a series of meaningless vernacular.


    Clang, clang! Ouyezi''s clansmen responded together. At the same time, they untied the arrow they were carrying. With a slight button at the bottom, they pulled down a very thin black stone piece. The edge of the stone piece looked very sharp, and their actions were very careful.


    "Obsidian?" Dr. Wu seemed to recognize this kind of material, so he let out a low cry. Seeing that Chu Han was puzzled, he explained: "Oh, obsidian is a kind of volcanic crystal, also known as Dragon Crystal and Shisheng stone. Its main component is silica. It is very fragile and sharp. In ancient society, it was made into stone knives, stone daggers and other tools, mainly used to cut meat."


    Chu Han nodded blankly: "so it is. Can Obsidian cut meteorites?" He''s still a little unbelievable. No matter how sharp obsidian is, it''s still silicon dioxide in essence. It''s similar to glass structure, so its hardness should not be high.


    Dr. Wu frowned and said, "I''m also very surprised that the cutting tools made of obsidian can''t be used to cut hard objects at all. Maybe the obsidian in their hands is specially processed."


    While speaking, Ou Yezi had already taken those people to jump into the crater. First, he danced around the meteorite for several times, and then he began to kneel on the ground and pray to heaven.


    Then, with Ou Yezi''s murmuring, those people began to cut their fingers with Obsidian at the same time. The blood was absorbed by obsidian and sent out a strange red light.


    "Wow in the room!" Ou Yezi bowed to the sky excitedly for several times, and then began to direct those people to cut meteorites. A strange scene appeared. The hard meteorites turned into tofu, and were easily cut into small pieces by obsidian.


    Chu Han was stunned. Dr. Wu murmured, "this is unscientific. Where have we come to?"


    When they heard the words, their faces changed. Nangong Rui looked at Chu Han and said, "Hey, is this the earth?"


    Chu Han''s brain was running at full speed. Recalling his previous experience, he said uncertainly: "maybe, maybe, maybe, we have come to a parallel space-time?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain!" Dr. Wu became excited: "if I guess correctly, in this time and space, the period of gods and demons is not over. Fang Shi, who is called Jie, can really communicate with God, and God also exists!"


    People''s expressions became more complicated. They were excited and flustered. Mr. Zhong looked at the sky with great caution: "well, with our strength, it''s OK to stay for five or six years at the end of the spring and Autumn period, but if there are gods and demons that greatly surpass the natural forces, the situation will not be so optimistic."


    Chu Han also heard his heart thumping. When he met an immortal, he said that if he met a monster who liked to dig his heart and lungs, he had every reason to believe that he had no chance of winning by himself and the so-called ancient martial arts experts around him.


    Everyone was worried, but Ou Yezi over there was very excited. After half an hour, they had finished cutting the meteorite and carried it out in a straw basket made of local materials.


    "Shangxian, the flying stones outside the sky have been cut into 360 pieces by us. Casting three famous swords is enough." Ou Yezi stood in front of the crowd, smiling and reporting the results of his work.They all looked at each other. Dr. Wu squeezed out a bitter smile, waved his hand and said, "OK, we know. Now take us to your tribe first." He still has a lot of doubts.


    "All right!" Ou Yezi''s face changed slightly, but he nodded his head and agreed, and then he called on his people to run towards the direction they came.


    "Obsidian indeed!" Chu Han and Dr. Wu Nangong Rui followed them, and some Obsidian came. After observing carefully for a long time, Dr. Wu''s expression became more dignified: "it''s just that the hardness is not right, it''s even harder than refined steel stone!"


    Dr. Sun went to ask Ou Yezi, who was still a little nervous and didn''t know what was going on, but he laughed: "ha ha, these dragon stones are dug up by us from evil spirits. After giving our blood, we can borrow divine power from heaven and turn them into invincible weapons. The only pity is that we can only borrow them once a month!"


    "Evil soul mountain?" People look at each other suspiciously, and they feel more and more that this time and space is abnormal. It seems that this name only appears in myths and legends.

 Chapter 681

    "Here is the voice that can kill the most fierce soldiers in the back of the forest. This is still the case in the daytime. If at night, even if hundreds of people rush in at the same time, they can be swallowed up in the blink of an eye. "


    After a pause, Ou Yezi said with a lingering fear: "it''s not the most terrible. The souls of those who are killed by those wild beasts will be trapped in the evil spirit mountain forever, and they will never be able to survive. At night, the cries of those souls can be heard from far away places, which is very penetrating!"


    After listening to Ou Yezi''s story, people also felt numb. They had a little hope, but now they have completely failed. This time and space is really not the earth''s history they are familiar with.


    With mixed feelings, the people continued to move on, and soon came to a forest. Compared with the evil spirit ridge behind, the trees here are obviously still in their infancy, and the height and density are not enough. However, along the way, we can hear the chirping of insects and birds, which brings a lot of vitality.


    "Ho ho!" All of a sudden, there were two sounds similar to Gong beating in front of him. As soon as Ou Yezi and his people''s faces changed, they immediately climbed down and waved to Chu Han, which made them very nervous.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Han is not familiar with the place of their life, and they don''t know what happened in front of them. They just lie on the ground and look at the distance curiously.


    Oh, no! The strange voice rang again. This time, it sounded closer. Ou Yezi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, finally gritted his teeth and whispered a few words to the front.


    Soon, ouyezi''s five clansmen stood up carefully, quickly climbed to the surrounding trees, pulled the bow and began to shoot arrows towards the front.


    Oh, no! Those people put a round of arrows, the situation seems to have not changed, the strange voice is still going on, Chu Han is in doubt, the scene that shocked him appeared, saw the five people on the tree as if they were hit by something at the same time, snorted, and then spat out fresh blood and fell from the tree.


    "Withdraw!" When ouyezi saw that the situation was not good, he immediately roared. Then he stood up and ran to Chuhan and explained with both hands: "Huhu, Shangxian, we met the beast running out of the evil spirit. It seems very hungry today, so we''d better take a detour."


    As a scientific researcher, Dr. Wu is still very curious about unknown creatures. Instead of nodding his head immediately, he stood on tiptoe and looked into the distance: "what kind of animal? Is that great? "


    Ou Yezi was worried: "it''s not only fierce. It''s not big, but it can make a magic sound. If you touch it, the bones of the whole body will be broken. We are not rivals at all."


    "Sonic attack?" Dr. Wu immediately thought of something: "bone fragmentation should be caused by air resonance, so the animal should emit some kind of fixed frequency ultrasound?"


    Ou Yezi stood there in a daze. He could not understand what Dr. Wu was saying. At this time, there were several screams behind him. He was so anxious that he wanted to cry out: "I beg you, run for your life quickly. My people will stay here when it''s too late."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first!" Dr. Wu did not want to kill these simple minded ancients because of his curiosity, so he no longer insisted.


    The crowd began to flee backward quickly. There were only a few dozen people brought by Ou Yezi. Except for a few elites, most of them were arranged by him at the back of the team to give them back.


    "Ah! Ah Every time he took a few steps, there would be a scream behind him. Chu Han calculated silently and found that in this short ten seconds, the beast had killed at least 13 people.


    "Hoo hoo, I said Xiao ou, didn''t you just say that the size of the beast is not big? No matter how hungry he is, he can''t eat so many people, can he? " After another run, Dr. Sun was a little out of breath. He grabbed Ou Yezi and asked the most wanted question.


    Ouyezi''s physical fitness is good. He can only stop when he is held by Dr. Sun. He looks back and sees a dark shadow coming up. He can''t help but shed tears of despair: "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on. That thing doesn''t have such a big killing heart at ordinary times!"


    In a flash, the black figure has rushed to the public. At first glance, it looks like a black rag, or the one that has been used countless times. The shape is very twisted and strange.


    "Fight!" Nangong Rui flashed a cold light in her eyes. She took out the dagger and rushed out. Chu Han and Liu Xuanzhong rushed out in no particular order. Among the people, they were the strongest. At this time, they naturally had to take responsibility.


    Oh, no! The beast seemed to realize that they were not easy to provoke. Instead of attacking Ou Yezi''s people, he opened his mouth wide enough to occupy half of his body and let out a piercing drum sound.


    Bang! Nangong Rui was the first to bear the brunt. She wanted to fight hard with her own body. Unexpectedly, she hummed in less than half a second and spat out blood.


    Chu Han and Liu Xuan catch her, see just suffered a little internal injury, bone has not broken, can''t help but sigh of relief, at this time Zhong Lao has also pinched hands, toward the front threw out a yellow Rune paper.Boom! The paper was pasted on the animal''s body accurately. People were very happy, but they couldn''t laugh at the next moment. No matter how Zhong "worked", the animal didn''t respond at all. At last, he stretched out a tentacle, crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it back.


    "Poof!" Zhong Lao spits out a mouthful of blood, the face is pale way: "I can''t, this thing''s yuan Shen is too terrible!"


    "Let me try!" Seeing that the beast began to open her mouth again, nangongrui, who had been injured, was about to rush to the mountain. Chu Han stopped her and rushed to her.


    Later, Chu Han quickly recited the verdict, and the magistrate''s order was called out. Unlike before, this time, he didn''t need to send out any ideas, and the magistrate''s order began to flash black.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han is still preparing to control the soul, but he is stunned by this scene. The black light is used to restrain the ghost. Is the beast on the other side dead long ago?


    "Whatever, take it for me!" All this happened between lightning and flint. Chu Han knew that he could not resist the sound wave attack of the beast. Even if the judge''s order changed, he could only force it.


    Boom! Chu Han''s mental power was locked on the beast. After the decision was completed, a black light as thick as lightning flew out of the judge''s order and directly fell into the other person''s body.

 Chapter 682

    Before he had time to launch a sonic attack, the beast''s body stopped moving. The next moment, it began to struggle violently. Its body kept twisting and deforming, becoming four or five times larger in the blink of an eye.


    Bang! Finally, the black light completely suppressed the beast''s soul, and its body also expanded to the limit. Unexpectedly, it exploded with a bang, and countless strong winds rushed around, and the grass on the ground was flattened.


    Ah! Chu Han used his internal power to block the power of the strong wind, and the people of Ou Yezi were not so lucky. Although they were not dead, they were also swept away with few arms and legs, and they all lay pale on the ground and began to roll.


    "I''m sorry!" Chu Han returned to the crowd, protected by Nangong Rui and Liu Xuan. Dr. Wu, Dr. Sun, Dr. Li, Ou Yezi and the alchemist named Jie were not hurt, but they all looked very sad.


    "It''s none of your business!" Ou Yezi wiped a tear and looked at the clansmen: "fortunately, they didn''t die in the evil spirit mountain, and their souls can still ascend to heaven, which is not the worst result."


    Chu Han felt that something was wrong and asked: "they are disabled. As long as they are treated in time, they will not die?"


    Ou Yezi''s face was strange. At this time, the alchemist named Jie raised his hands and made a babbling sound. He turned out to be a mute.


    Through the relay translation of ouyezi and Dr. Sun, Chu Han understood Jie''s meaning: "my medical skills are limited, such injuries can''t be cured!"


    All right! Chu Han didn''t have any hope for the medical skills more than 2000 years ago, so he had to look at them. At this time, Dr. Li showed a thoughtful look and pondered: "there is a way. You can use fire therapy to help them stop bleeding and disinfect. Whether you can survive or not depends on their willpower and luck."


    "Act!" Chu Han hit a ring finger, said that those people will be injured, also have their own responsibility, he must do something to make up.


    People began to take action. Dr. Li is an expert in medicine and biology. He is proficient in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He is not involved in first aid, but this situation can not defeat him.


    Under the arrangement of Dr. Li, they first gathered the Obsidian of the Min soldiers together, raised a bunch of red bonfires, and then cut their wounds with wooden sticks. After removing the infected skin, the high temperature scorched the remaining skin and blood vessels, finally stopping the blood.


    There were 23 wounded soldiers. Only six of Ou Yezi''s soldiers were healthy. There was no way to go. They had to rest on the spot.


    "Well, this is the only way to do it now!" After playing some game in the forest, the wounded were given priority to eat and drink. Dr. Li checked them again and said anxiously, "if only there were some drugs to improve their resistance."


    When they were transported to this time and space, they didn''t take any medicine with them. However, in terms of medicine, the natural environment of this time and space is good, and there should be a lot of Chinese herbal medicine.


    Gee, Gee! To put this idea out, Jie quickly pointed to the direction of evil spirit ridge and started to sign language. Ou Yezi and Dr. Sun relay translation: "there, there are Linggen grass. It''s said that it can strengthen the body and cure all kinds of diseases!"


    "Linggen grass?" Dr. Li shook his head and said that he had never heard of it, but he said in a deep voice: "it''s the time of gods and demons. Maybe the Linggen grass he said can really play a miraculous role."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll get it now!" Chu Han was eager to do something, and Wen Yan was about to set out immediately.


    "Stop!" Nangong Rui snorted coldly. Seeing that Chu Han stopped, she slowed down her tone again and said softly, "there are countless wild animals in evil spirit mountain. Are you going to die in this way?"


    Chu Han patted his forehead: "that''s right. I was just impulsive. I''m sorry!"


    He was in a dilemma again: "but now Linggen grass is the only hope of these people. Don''t we really try it?"


    Dr. Wu pondered for a moment and said decidedly, "OK, Xiao Chu, I agree with you. Go ahead."


    "Thank you very much." Some people support themselves, Chu Han immediately excited, about to move forward, suddenly feel a little wrong: "no, you are willing to watch me die?" His eyes swept over the people''s faces and finally fell on Nangong Rui''s face.


    Nangongrui sighed: "ah, forget it, I''ll go with you. By the way, Dr. Sun, you ask ouyezi to ask Jie, what are the characteristics of Linggen grass and what area is it distributed in?"


    Dr. Sun nodded and called Ou Yezi and Jie together. The three of them whispered for a while. Dr. Sun took a breath and explained to the public: "fortunately, it''s just at the edge of evil spirit ridge, which is mainly distributed in the southeast corner. The whole body is green, only the root is red."


    "It''s easy to recognize." Chu Han sketched out the general image of Linggen grass in his mind. He felt it was very easy to identify it, so he looked at Nangong Rui again: "is your body OK, or I''d better go myself!"


    Nangong Rui gently claps a palm on the ground next to him, leaving a clear palm print. He looks up at Chu Han provocatively and says, "do you think I''m ok?""All right!" Chu Han angrily shrinks his neck. Since Nangong Rui is still in the mood to fight with himself, it seems that her injury is no longer serious.


    "Dr. Wu, just wait here. We''ll be back in three hours at most." After some preparation, Chu Han and Nangong Rui planned to set out. They didn''t have any weapons in their hands, but they had four more Obsidian stones, which were recovered by Ou Yezi from the people who had been killed by the beast.


    "Evil soul ridge, here we are!" Half an hour later, Chu Han and Nangong Rui smoothly returned to the place where they had just shuttled through time and space. It''s a coincidence to say that walking a few miles from here is the distribution area of Linggen grass.


    "According to Ou Yezi, the wild animals in the evil spirit mountain are mainly active at night. It''s day now, so we can''t be careless. We must try our best to restrain our breath before we find Linggen grass!" Before departure, nangongrui specially passed a set of Guixi skill to Chu Han, which can only rely on the operation of internal force to maintain the oxygen supply of the body.


    It took Chu Han a few minutes to master the technique of tortoise breathing. Besides feeling a little uncomfortable after the nose is not ventilated, there are no other side effects.


    "Let''s go!" Compared with a gesture, the two men set out formally. Before, they didn''t know the danger of evil spirit ridge, and they could still talk and laugh here. Now they are on high alert throughout the whole journey. They dare not even make too much noise when they walk, for fear that they might attract some wild animals.

 Chapter 683

    "Damn it, Jay is not lying to us Chu Han and Nangong Rui carefully walked into the evil spirit ridge. Except for the tall trees, there was no difference between them and other places. What''s more, they had already ventured into several hundred meters, and still didn''t see the shadow of the spirit root grass.


    Nangong Rui frowned: "he doesn''t have to lie. Maybe we don''t go deep enough. Let''s move on."


    Chu Han looked ahead, the trees became more and more dense, and there were many strange smells in the air. He instinctively felt very dangerous, but when he thought of the injured min natives, he gritted his teeth: "OK, listen to you!"


    Roar! Two people continue to Qianjin, not long before suddenly came a roar, Chu Han and south gong Rui look at each other, at the same time quietly hide behind an ancient tree.


    Dong Dong! With a heavy sound of footsteps, the ground began to vibrate slightly. Chu Han had already held his breath with tortoise breathing technique. At this time, he could only ask Nangong Rui to see if she knew what happened.


    Nangong Rui shakes her head slightly to show that she doesn''t know. She raises her finger to the top of the tree again. Chuhan quickly understands, and the two start to climb up the tree.


    Roar! They smoothly climbed to a branch more than ten meters above the ground. At this height, even if there were some wild animals coming, they had time to react, so they relaxed a little.


    Chu Han looked around, and soon found the target. Under a hillside less than 100 meters in front of him, a huge striped tiger was facing him with its back. He opened his mouth and faced a wild boar standing up.


    "I''ll go, second elder martial brother?" Chu Han''s attention was soon attracted by the wild boar. He just looked at it and couldn''t help shouting.


    He was fat and strong. His whole body was covered with a layer of black hair. His neck was short and thick. His head and body grew together almost directly. At this time, he was supporting his body with two strong hind legs. His front legs were also very long, and he was holding a black stick in one hand. As like as two peas, the


    is the same as the two disciples of Tang Seng''s two brothers.


    "Is it a monster?" Nangong Rui is not calm: "how can there be such a creature in the world? I think apart from the head, he has a human body!"


    Chu Han angrily nodded: "not bad, and it''s still Tyson''s shape!"


    Roar! The tiger roared again, and the air around him vibrated. The leaves fell all over the sky. Chu Han rubbed his ears and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this also some kind of acoustic attack?"


    Nangong Rui''s face changed slightly: "even if it''s not acoustic wave attack, we can''t deal with it. I hope they can both lose!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and looked at the two monsters. Except for them, there were no other creatures around. Maybe they were the top of the food chain in this area. If they could fight against each other, he and Nangong Rui could make a profit. Thinking of this, he could not help praying secretly: "if you can move your hand, don''t move your mouth. You two say hello!"


    Roar! It seems that the tiger heard Chu Han''s heart, and before he finished praying, he rushed out with a roar, and two rows of claws appeared in the air. Even in the environment of insufficient light, it can also reflect the piercing white light, which is obviously very sharp.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the tiger, "second elder martial brother" showed no sign of weakness, and even didn''t mean to dodge at all. He directly waved the big stick in his hand, aimed at the tiger''s head and swept out.


    Bang! With the sound of a dull impact, the tiger flew backward, turned over a few circles in the air, and landed on the ground steadily. He shook his head hard, and his abdomen began to fluctuate violently, which seemed to consume a lot of energy.


    Looking at the "second elder martial brother", a large area of black hair on his chest has been removed, and two terrible wounds have been left. He is constantly bleeding, but his expression has no change. He still holds the black stick tightly and licks his tongue excitedly.


    Roar! After a short rest, the tiger roared again. This time, it changed its strategy. Instead of attacking from the front, it stepped forward with four legs and began to circle around the "second elder martial brother".


    The "second elder martial brother" stood very calm, his eyes moved with the tiger''s body, and his black stick kept changing its direction. It seemed that he had been used to this kind of battle for a long time, and there was no panic at all.


    Roar! At last, with its own advantage in speed, the tiger went around behind the "second elder martial brother". First, it opened its mouth and let out a roar, spitting out a strong wind with sour smell.


    Whoo! The strong wind was so penetrating that the trees within a few hundred meters began to shake violently, and countless branches were directly blown off. Chu Han and Nangong Rui had to climb up again, stop on a relatively strong branch, and continue to watch.


    "Second elder martial brother" bears the brunt, it seems to be a little difficult to resist the force of the strong wind, involuntarily walked forward a few steps, while the tiger took advantage of the opportunity to adjust his body shape, resolutely rushed over again."The second elder martial brother is going to die!" Chu Han saw all this in his eyes. At this time, he saw that the tiger''s paw was about to sweep the back of the second elder martial brother''s head. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. Chu Han couldn''t even see the second elder martial brother''s action clearly. He just felt that the second elder martial brother''s body turned 180 degrees with a flower in front of him. The black stick in his hand also stabbed fiercely upward, and suddenly stabbed the tiger''s chest.


    The next moment, the second elder martial brother''s forehead was also hit by the tiger''s paw. Although with the tiger''s injury, its paw no longer had so much power, the second elder martial brother was still shot back a few steps.


    Bang! The tiger fell heavily on the ground, a lot of blood flowed from his abdomen, and the second elder martial brother''s forehead also bloomed. The injury looked terrible, but he could still stand steadily.


    "It''s so fast. Did you see clearly just now?" When the battle is over, Chu Han looks at Nangong Rui with lingering fear. The second elder martial brother''s action is simple, accurate and extremely fast. He feels that there is even some profound martial arts truth in it.


    "Be careful, it''s coming!" Nangong Rui is also a face of startled capacity, is about to say something, suddenly low shout a, grasp Chu Han''s shoulder to jump down from the tree.

 Chapter 684

    Chu Han didn''t react for a moment. After he fell to the ground, he heard the sound of the rapid footsteps coming from behind. The sound was very heavy and powerful. He didn''t have to look back to understand what had happened. He immediately ran to the outside of evil spirit ridge with Nangong Rui without saying a word.


    Whoo! Chu Han and Nangong Rui just ran out for tens of meters, and they had to stop. The second elder martial brother with a black stick had stopped them. Under close observation, the two eyes of the second elder martial brother were like copper bells, and the murderous spirit could frighten the children to death.


    "Cluck!" The second elder martial brother waved the black stick in his hand. Instead of starting at once, he opened his mouth and made a strange sound. From his expression, it seemed that he was laughing, but the smile seemed too creepy.


    "You, are you a man or a pig?" I don''t know why, Chu Han feels that the second elder martial brother''s eyes are a little familiar, which makes him involuntarily associate with Xiaotian dog. It''s not just the eyes of wild animals, but a touch of complex human nature. He can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Ha ha ha!" The second elder martial brother''s eyes turned nimbly, and suddenly burst out a burst of good laughter. This time, it sounds very similar to human beings.


    Hoo Hoo! He simply danced the black stick in his hand. The second elder martial brother closed his eyes and recited a few words. The stick quickly became smaller, and finally became the size of an embroidery needle, which he stuffed into his ears.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Ruyi golden cudgel?" Chu Han was stunned. He pointed to the second elder martial brother: "are you really Zhu Bajie? And borrowed sun Dasheng''s dinghaishen needle? "


    The second elder martial brother looked at Chu Han blankly and shook his head after half a sound: "I, I can''t understand you at all. What are you talking about?" Stuttering when speaking, like a child who has just learned to speak.


    It''s easy to communicate. Chu Han tries to suppress his excitement and points to himself and Nangong Rui: "we are good people. Come here to collect some Linggen grass and leave!"


    The second elder martial brother waved his hand: "why, I don''t care about good or bad people at all!"


    After a pause, he suddenly looked at Chu Han curiously: "I feel the breath of God from you. Excuse me, is the war between God and devil over?"


    "The war between gods and demons?" Chu Han had heard about the history of ancient gods and demons from xiaotiangou and Chang''e, but the gods always had the absolute advantage, and there was no war between gods and demons.


    The second elder martial brother saw something and was disappointed: "ah, it seems that you don''t come from the sky. For the sake of God''s breath on you, I won''t punish you. Let''s get out of here!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the second elder martial brother is really good at speaking. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at the second elder martial brother carefully: "well, our friend is injured. He needs Linggen grass to help him. Look!"


    The second elder martial brother waved his hand impatiently: "I tell you, this is Laozi''s back garden. I know everything clearly. Don''t say I haven''t heard of any Linggen grass. Even if there is Linggen grass here, I won''t let you take it away!"


    Chu Han wanted to fight for it again, but he was suddenly pulled by Nangong Rui: "leave here first, don''t look for trouble!"


    Chu Han looks back and sees that Nangong Rui''s face is grim. He also looks at the second elder martial brother with great vigilance. He can''t help but take a breath. He almost forgets that the second elder martial brother can easily kill them.


    "Well, let''s go now, hehe!" After a bitter smile, Chu Han saw that the second elder martial brother had not completely lost his patience, so he quickly took Nangong Rui''s hand and ran out.


    "Wait a minute!" When he passed by the second elder martial brother, Chu Han''s mood had reached the extreme. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly change his mind. Who knew that the good didn''t work and the bad did. This really happened.


    Chu Han and Nangong Rui immediately stood in the same place, knowing that they would have enough internal power to fight against the enemy, and they were ready to fight at any time. Who knew that at this time, the second elder martial brother laughed: "ha ha ha, don''t be nervous!"


    While talking, the second elder martial brother suddenly grabs at Chu Han''s chest. Chu Han doesn''t even have time to react, so he feels that something is missing.


    The next moment, the second elder martial brother already had a black-and-white token and a bead in his hand. Chu Han was stunned. Isn''t that the magistrate''s order and yimingzhu? Why did the other party grab them?


    "Not in the class Lingbao? Give this back to you! " The second elder martial brother first looked at yimingzhu, and his eyes soon showed a look of disdain. As soon as he lost it, yimingzhu went into Chu Han''s body.


    Then, the second elder martial brother held the magistrate''s order and looked back and forth for a long time. He was moved and murmured: "Yin Bao? No, there''s a little bit of Buddha spirit in it. Hey, who gave you this? " He turns his eyes to Chu Han and asks without any politeness.


    Chu Han''s brain is running at full speed, and the magistrate''s order is an ancient Yin treasure. As for why there is Buddha Qi in it, he doesn''t know. Facing the second elder martial brother''s question, he can only tell the truth: "cough, who didn''t give it to me, but the Yin spirit of this Yin treasure came to me on his own initiative. Later, a Yin Department''s great ability did something to erase the Yin spirit above.""Yin Si?" The second elder martial brother''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Han suspiciously for a long time. Finally, he raised his left hand and began to pinch his fingers quickly, as if he was calculating something.


    "No!" All of a sudden, the second elder martial brother seemed to have been touched by someone. His finger movement stopped, and the whole person stood still: "six samsara, six samsara! Is humanity really going to flourish? "


    Roar! Chu Han couldn''t figure out the situation completely, so the second elder martial brother looked up at the sky and roared angrily: "why, why do you want to treat us like this? I don''t agree with you!"


    Bang! The second elder martial brother was angry, and an invisible momentum immediately spread. Chu Han and Nangong Rui were directly hit and flew out, and fell on the ground dozens of meters away, feeling that all the viscera were about to be crushed.


    "Cough, what''s the matter with him?" Chu Han struggles painfully and finds that he can''t even work his internal power. He can only lie on the ground and vomit blood in vain. He looks at Nangong Rui who is no better than himself in despair and asks with lingering fear.


    Nangong Rui wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "you ask me, I ask who to go, I don''t know." It can be seen that she is in a very bad mood now.


    Whoo! A strong wind came and Chu Han''s heart was beating wildly. The pig''s head of the second elder martial brother had come up to him. The other side''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. At the same time, there was a touch of deep sadness and despair.

 Chapter 685

    "Ah In a short moment, the second elder martial brother''s eyes changed countless times, and finally returned to calm. He sighed powerlessly, facing Chu Han and Nangong Rui.


    Huh? Chu Han felt that a heat was integrated into his body. The injury recovered quickly, and his internal power could work freely. It seemed that there was something more. It was a wonderful feeling, but it was not clear for a moment.


    "Get up!" After a cold glance at Chu Han and Nangong Rui, the second elder martial brother turned around and said, "I''ve helped you get through the Yin and Yang channels, and I''m a man of practice from now on."


    What? When Chu Han heard the words, his mood became extremely complicated for a moment. His practice was much more than his practice of ancient martial arts. However, under the current premise, he had to be deeply afraid. The second elder martial brother would not help them without any reason. There must be something hidden in it.


    Sure enough, after Chu Han and Nangong Rui stood up, the second elder martial brother directly put forward his own request: "my yuan Shen is damaged, and I can''t go against the heaven. I just want to find a way to live for the demon clan before the completion of the six paths of reincarnation!"


    Chu Han felt the desolation and desolation in his heart from the back and voice of the second elder martial brother. He could not help but move in his heart: "why, you, you are a member of the demon clan?"


    The second elder martial brother sneered: "ha ha, the demon is the demon, the person is the person, what demon clan''s person, you kid sincerely want to annoy me."


    Chu Han shivered: "dare not, dare not, what are you going to do to help us?"


    The second elder martial brother sighed: "ah, in fact, what you can do is limited. After the six samsara, there are three distinct boundaries. The heaven is the place where the gods live, the underworld is the place where the souls live, and the human world is the place where people and all living beings live, but we are not the part of the demon clan."


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment, and he realized something. He just heard the second elder martial brother continue: "I''d like to thank you even if it wasn''t for your Yin treasure. I''m afraid I don''t know how I died until I die. Sanqing''s calculation is terrible!"


    What''s the matter with Sanqing? Chu Han was full of curiosity and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only hear the second elder martial brother continue to sigh: "ah, what''s the use of these words now? In a word, before the six samsara comes, I have to find a happy land for the demon clan to survive, and the hope of this happy land will depend on you two."


    The second elder martial brother turned around, and his eyes began to shine with gold. He hit Chu Han and Nangong Rui respectively. Chu Han only felt a sharp pain in his soul. He resisted in vain and was completely engulfed by the pain.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han woke up and found himself lying on a big branch, holding a very soft hand.


    Nangongrui? Gently pinched to pinch, this hand is still very tender slippery, Chu cold instinct of see past, see what oneself hold is the hand of South Temple Rui, she is still in a coma.


    "What is this place?" Chu Han stood up and looked out. He saw that it was an ancient tree hundreds of meters high, and he and Nangong Rui were on a branch at the top of the ancient tree.


    The ancient trees are located in the center of a primeval forest, with a very broad vision. Within dozens of miles, there are ancient trees in the sky. Although no one can surpass this tree, it is also very tall, dense and full of life.


    Creak! Just in doubt, the sound of opening the door rang out behind him. Chu Han looked back and was surprised to find that there was a door on the tree trunk. A squirrel standing on both legs was carrying his hands and walking slowly towards him.


    This squirrel looks very old. Its hair is a little yellow. Its eyes are deep and tired. It moves its cherry sized mouth: "wake up?"


    All right! Even the pig can speak, a squirrel in front of him to open his mouth is nothing, Chu Han quickly accepted this setting, he nodded: "wake up, are you?"


    "Just call me Cang!" Squirrel put his hand out from behind, covered his mouth and coughed twice: "cough, from now on, that woman will follow me to learn Yin cultivation, and you will try your best to ensure the balance of yin and Yang in her body!"


    Chu Han carefully explored for a while, suddenly nervous dry mouth: "tut Tut, are you letting me?" He subconsciously looked at Nangong Rui, who was sleeping soundly. His impeccable figure and face, it''s not impossible to do something.


    Bang! Squirrel jumped up and gave Chu Han a brain crack: "before the completion of Yin cultivation, you must keep virginity. If you have any idea of immorality, I don''t mind helping you get to the root!" Between speaking, he lightly swept Chu Han''s crotch one eye.


    Chu Han was squirrels to see the lower body a tight: "have a good word to say, do not move good!"


    Seeing that the squirrel didn''t want to start immediately, Chu Han sighed bitterly: "ah, I said, who are you, and where is the second elder martial brother?"


    The squirrel looked at Chu Han in surprise, and soon shook his head and said, "are you talking about the pig king? He has his own business to do. If everything goes well, there will be a result in about six years! "


    Pig king? Chu Han flashed the image of the second elder martial brother in his mind. He felt that the name was quite suitable for him. He pointed to the squirrel again: "what about you?"Squirrel white Chu Han one eye: "just said, call me Cang can, if you want to use the demon clan identity to call me, you can also respectfully call me the rat king!"


    "Then I''d better call you Cang!" Pig king is enough to be different. He is not aggressive at all. Rat king is more obscene. Chu Han hesitates for a moment, and truthfully tells his own opinion.


    Cang''s mood seems to be very difficult to have any fluctuations, smell speech just gently nodded: "that''s good, I first pass the method of melting yang to you, to wake up that woman."


    With this sentence, Cang quickly stretched out a finger and separated it from Chu Han''s forehead. There was a set of methods in his mind, which was still in audio format and sounded like the cry of a squirrel.


    "Creak, creak!" Chu Han read it out tentatively, and found that what he sent out was actually the cry of a squirrel, while the squirrel was speaking standard Mandarin, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Good, you''ve learned it!" Cang nodded with satisfaction and pointed to Gong Rui: "now, put your hand on her forehead and wake her up with the method of melting Yang!"


    Chu Han walked according to his words, went over and gently pressed Nangong Rui''s forehead, recalled the recording in his mind, and made a creaking sound in his mouth.


    "Ah, where am I?" Nangong Rui soon opened her eyes and let out a lazy groan: "it''s so warm!"


    Chu Han is speechless, swept squirrel one eye, low voice way: "Shh, have outsider, attention point image."


    "Hum!" Nangong Rui snorted coldly, just about to say something, suddenly noticed the existence of squirrel, immediately stood up and looked at each other warily: "what is he?"

 Chapter 686

    "Don''t get excited!" Chu Han even Nan Gong Rui wanted to do it, so he quickly organized her: "this is the rat king of the demon clan, you can also call him Cang!"


    Hearing that the other party was actually the rat king of the demon clan, Nangong Rui''s face changed slightly and finally didn''t start. At this time, she also noticed the surrounding situation and found that she was on a towering tree. She couldn''t help frowning: "where are we here? Why are we here?"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Rui thought of what, suspicious to see Chu Han: "by the way, the pig demon?"


    Chu Han carefully looked at Cang. Seeing that the latter was not angry, he said in a low voice: "Shh, second elder martial brother is the pig king of the demon clan. His status is very noble!"


    Nangong Rui opened her mouth strangely and didn''t speak any more. At this time, Cang came slowly and looked at her up and down for a long time: "well, your talent is very good. It seems that within six years, you hope to practice Yin cultivation to a great success."


    "What practice of yin?" Nangong Rui raised her vigilance again, her eyes turned, and soon thought of something: "by the way, the pig demon before, oh no, the pig King seems to help us get through the Yin and Yang channels. Is the purpose of his doing that to let us practice the method of Yin cultivation?"


    Cang nodded with satisfaction: "yes, but it''s just for you to practice. As for this man, he is only responsible for helping you maintain the balance of yin and Yang."


    Nangong Rui looks at Chu Han in surprise, and suddenly blushes: "bah, I can''t understand the balance of yin and Yang!"


    Chu Han almost misunderstood before. At this time, he quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. Cang just asked me to use a magic called the method of melting yang to help you replenish Yang Qi!" Then, he said the specific process again.


    "So simple?" Nangong Rui looked suspiciously at Chu Han and Cang, and there was still a complete distrust between the words.


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "of course, it''s so simple. Otherwise, what do you think?"


    Nangong Rui''s pretty face was slightly red again, and she turned her head to avoid Chu Han''s eyes: "hum, it''s better that way!"


    "Bad!" Chu hanshun looks out with Nangong Rui''s eyes, and suddenly thinks of something: "I''m afraid those min soldiers are going to die. How long have we been in a coma?" He turned his eyes to Cang and asked eagerly.


    Cang pondered for a moment, then put up a finger: "soon, only one day!"


    "Not bad!" Chu Han patted his chest and let out a breath. One day, the soldiers of Min nationality should still be able to stick to it. He asked, "by the way, some of my friends are injured. They need a kind of elixir named Linggen grass to save lives. Can you help us send some out?"


    "Linggen grass?" Cang shook his head doubtfully: "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it. Can you describe it in detail?"


    Chu Han patted his forehead and said in secret that he was careless. Linggen grass is probably just a human saying. The name of the demon clan may be completely different, so he quickly explained: "it''s a kind of plant similar to ordinary weeds. It''s green in color, and the root is red!"


    "Well, I see!" After listening for a while, Cang soon showed a smile of relief: "you are talking about the blood spirit grass, which indeed has the magical effect of quickly generating muscle, hemostasis, insect repellent and detoxification. This kind of spirit grass is quite common in evil spirits. Our people or some wild animals will choose to use them to heal their wounds after they are injured!"


    Chu Han hears a joy in the heart, busy way: "ha ha, that please you!"


    Cang pondered for a moment, then looked at Chu Han: "well, it''s not convenient for me to leave here. I can give you Xueling grass and let you take it out!"


    Chu Han was very surprised. He thought he would be imprisoned here forever: "why, would you like to let us go?"


    "Of course not!" Cang waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are the only one who can leave. As for this woman, she can''t leave the tree of the Holy Spirit until she has completed the practice of Yin cultivation."


    All right! Chu Han bowed his head in disappointment. It turned out that the tree they were in was called Holy Spirit tree. The name was very interesting, but now he was not interested in further understanding.


    Nangongrui heard that she couldn''t leave here, and she was ready to try to react. But after Cang let out a force against the sky, she immediately gave up the idea. Finally, she could only smile bitterly to Chu Han: "you''d better go first!"


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll send someone to prepare the blood spirit grass!" Cang waved to them, then turned and went through the door on the tree trunk, which was closed with a squeak.


    After Cang left, Chu Han and Nangong Rui were speechless and silent for a moment. Nangong Rui suddenly began to walk around the big branch crazily, trying to find the way down. Unfortunately, she found nothing for a long time.


    At last, Nangong Rui went back to Chu Han in despair and looked at him bitterly: "Hey, what should I do now? After you leave, you won''t come back, will you?"


    Chu Han quickly waved his hand: "how can it be? You are my best friend and will never abandon you!"


    "Really?" Nangong Rui''s eyebrows blinked and asked unexpectedly.Chu Han showed a firm expression: "of course, if you don''t believe it, I can swear, if I Chu Han never return, let the sky hit five thunder boom, never find a girlfriend!"


    "All right!" Nangong Rui was still a little moved. Hearing the last sentence, she waved her hand in disgust: "you have enough women. How many more do you want to find?"


    Chu Han was embarrassed and scratched his head: "ha ha, I just said that, but sincerity is absolutely enough, you should feel it?"


    Nangong Rui silently lowered her head: "ah, I don''t know why the demon clan asked me to practice Yin cultivation. I always feel that things won''t be so simple!"


    Chu Han was also lonely: "yes, as the saying goes, if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. Since Cang is the rat king of the demon race, there is no need to be so polite to us. What I am most worried about now is that in six years'' time, they will take back the resources and energy they invested in us with interest!"


    "Forget it!" Anyway, there is no chance to resist for the time being. Nangong Rui is just optimistic. She leisurely appreciates the beautiful scenery around her: "there are still six years left, so I don''t believe we can''t find any chance during this period. In short, we can''t be in a hurry. Everything has to be done slowly."


    Squeak! The door on the tree trunk opened, and Cang appeared with a small black cloth bag in his hand: "I''m back. There are 60 plants of Xueling grass in it. The human body is too weak to bear half of the medicine. These are enough to cure 120 people!"

 Chapter 687

    Chu Han excitedly took over the cloth bag and opened it to see that it was really some grass with green color and only red root: "thank you, I will write down this kindness."


    Cang waved his hand indifferently and said in a flat tone: "it''s just some common spirit grass. There''s no need to keep it in mind. Remember to come back every three days, otherwise you and this woman will die."


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment, and looked at Cang suspiciously. Seeing that the latter still had no expression on his face, he could not help saying that the demon was the demon. As expected, he had no humanity.


    "Well, how can I get down?" With Cang on one side, Chu Han had no way to communicate with nangongrui secretly. He had to leave here first and talk with Dr. Wu about it. It was just that the fork was hundreds of meters away from the ground, so he couldn''t jump directly.


    Pop! Cang clapped his hands. With a rush of wind, a "Birdman" appeared behind Chu Han. The other side had a human body, an eagle''s head, covered with a layer of blue feathers, and a pair of wings nearly two meters long, which were steadily stopping in the air.


    "Rat king!" Chu Han was in a state of consternation, and the bird man clasped his hand on his chest, lowered his head slightly, and called respectfully to Cang.


    The Cang face has no facial expression of nod, point to Chu han to that "bird person" command way: "take this human out, three days later again go to the same place to meet him!"


    "Yes, sir Birdman''s eyes fell on Chu Han. His eyes turned a few times, as if they were recording something. Then his wings patted lightly, and his body turned into a blue light. At the next moment, Chu Han was caught by him and flew out.


    "Hoo hoo, brother bird, slow down, I''ll be out of breath!" Chu Han didn''t have time to say goodbye to Nangong Rui. In the blink of an eye, he was caught by Birdman and flew out for several kilometers. The rapid air flow made his breathing uncomfortable.


    "Brother bird, it''s so ugly!" Birdman seems to be very unhappy, but still full of some speed, and began to introduce himself: "I am the most powerful soldier of the eagle family, my name is Yu!"


    "All right, Yu!" Chu Han quickly changed his words. He felt that Yu''s temper was not very good, and he was in the height of 100 meters. If the other party let go, he would have to fall to pieces, so he didn''t dare to speak any more for fear of stimulating the sensitive bird.


    Whew! Yu''s flying speed is very fast. Between lightning and flint, he has passed through the vast evil spirit ridge and come to a grassland outside. After a dive, he stops steadily.


    After Chu Han''s feet fell to the ground, he felt that his heart was not so fast. He looked at Yu with lingering fear: "I said, let''s meet here in three days!"


    Yu''s eyes began to turn again. After a while, he suddenly looked into the distance: "wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong over there!"


    Huh? Chu Han followed Yu''s line of sight and saw that the road ahead was the one he had come to. He was shocked. Was it Dr. Wu that they were in danger again.


    "Well, isn''t there any wild beast running out of evil spirit mountain?" Chu Han asked tentatively. In his opinion, with the protection of Mr. Zhong and Liu Xuan, only the wild beasts of evil spirit mountain can threaten Dr. Wu.


    "Bah, what wild and fierce beast, don''t compare our demon clan with those beasts!" Feather mercilessly stares Chu Han one eye, appear very angry: "tell you, we live of place also don''t call what evil spirit ridge, that is your human''s address!"


    Chu Han angrily shrinks his neck, for fear that the other party will rush over: "Oh, I know, what is the name of this forest?" He pointed to the direction of evil spirit ridge and asked curiously.


    "Wanyao mountain!" Feather a face proud Jiao of raise head, very proud of shout out, disdain of see to Chu Han: "how, sound very domineering?"


    "Domineering, domineering, it''s very domineering to hear it!" What else can Chu Han say? He can only pretend to be shocked and praise again and again.


    "Bah, Wanyao mountain doesn''t sound as good as evil spirit mountain!" In the back, Chu Han can''t help but get up. Is the name of ten thousand demon ridge very powerful? He couldn''t feel it at all, even a little vulgar.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" It seems to feel that he has won the honor for the demon clan. Yu becomes happy. Without saying a word, he grabs Chu Han''s shoulder and flies forward with his wings.


    Before Chu Han could speak, he was already taken into the air. He was about to say hello to Yu''s mother. Suddenly, his eyes widened. On the ground in front of him, there were dozens of soldiers of Min nationality, and Dr. Wu disappeared.


    "There''s a problem!" He didn''t see any movement of Yu, so his whole body sent out a circle of blue light, perfectly integrated with the sky, and even the sound was isolated from the outside world.


    Chu Han tried hard to find Dr. Wu''s figure, but he didn''t find any. Looking at the soldiers on the ground, they were all broken by the self explosion of the beast. At this time, they all lay motionless on the ground, with no breath of life at all.


    At the same time, Chu Han became flustered. Dr. Wu, they were brought to this empty place by themselves. If they were killed in this way, how would he explain."Put me down!" Thinking of this, Chu Han hurriedly urged Yu: "my friend is gone!"


    Yu seizes Chu Han''s shoulder and his voice becomes calm: "don''t be impulsive. Those people are dead. There are thunder insects in them. Once they get close, they will explode. Their power is so terrible that even the demon king can''t save you!"


    Chu Han''s face changed greatly, and finally he didn''t struggle any more. He just murmured: "how can it be like this? When I left, they were still well, and what''s the matter with the witch clan?"


    Yu sighed: "ah, like our demon clan, the witch clan was the first group of creatures born after the creation of the great God Pangu. At that time, Sanqing and Nuwa Fuxi did not know where to secretly practice. Unfortunately, a big war broke out between the demon clan and the witch clan. As a result, both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they took advantage of the gods and demons. "


    After a pause, Yu''s voice became high again: "haha, but now the gods and the demons are also fighting. If they can both lose, we demons may have the day to turn over!"


    Chu Han curled his lips. This feather is at most a soldier of the demon clan. Even the second elder martial brother, the pig king, knew that the loneliness of the demon clan was inevitable, but he was still here.

 Chapter 688

    Although he thought so, Chu Han couldn''t say it directly, so as not to cause Yu''s displeasure, so he had to use another way to change the topic: "by the way, since the demon clan is so powerful, could you please find my friends for me?"


    Yu closed his mouth awkwardly, and his expression became serious. His eyes were staring at the ground, and he turned around. After half a sound, he shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry, I can only see that the following is a trap carefully arranged by the witch clan. Maybe, maybe we need to observe it closely to get more detailed results."


    "What are you waiting for? Get down quickly!" Chu Han hurriedly urged, for fear that Yu would refuse, and used a move: "I said, you should not be afraid?"


    "Hum, it''s just a few thunder bugs. If you can scare me, just go down!" As expected, Yu''s mind is pure, and he can''t stand the stimulation of Chu Han''s words. Hearing the words, he directly beats his wings and swoops down.


    Bang bang! Although Yu was impulsive, he didn''t go crazy. First he flew back and forth several times close to the ground. At the same time, he touched the corpses of the Min soldiers with his own strength and detonated the thunder insects in their bodies.


    After a series of explosions, Yu and Chu Han carefully fall to the ground. The front is covered by a green fog. At this time, Yu grabs Chu Han who is ready to rush past: "be careful, there are thunder insect eggs in those fog. Once inhaled, you will explode sooner or later!"


    Chu Han immediately started to use the turtle breathing skill, instead of internal breathing with internal force, and then looked at Yu angrily. The meaning was very clear: is there no way?


    Yu hesitated and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "wait a minute, I''ll go back!" Voice down, his wings a shock, the body into a blue light, so rushed into the fog.


    Chu Han was so frightened that he began to worry about Yu. But when he thought about it carefully, since he dares to rush in, he must have a way to deal with those leichong eggs, so he was not so nervous.


    Whoo! Soon, Yu rushed out, with a few more bloody hearts in his hand, one of which was still beating slightly, looking at Chu cold.


    "Go It seemed that he was afraid of what would happen. After yelling, Yu grabbed Chu Han with his other hand and flew to the rear. One flew a few kilometers to stop.


    Bang bang! The heart was beating for a while, and finally exhausted its energy. At this time, Yu used his sharp claws to cut all the hearts in his hand, and there were many green insects inside.


    Chu Han''s scalp is numb: "these are leichong''s eggs?"


    Yu frowned: "yes, and it was injected into the body before these people''s lives. Have you met with the people of the witch clan before?"


    "No!" Chu Han thought about it carefully, and soon his face changed. He asked: "Yu, I ask you, what''s the difference between witches and human beings?"


    Yu looked at Chu Han in surprise. It seemed that he thought of something. He immediately said, "of course, although their appearance is similar to that of human beings, their voice is very special. There is a feeling of whispering. It''s hard to forget after you''ve heard it!"


    "Damn it After getting the exact answer, Chu Han clenched his fist: "I see. No wonder the alchemist named Jie is a mute. It turns out that he is a wizard and others. He pretends to be dumb in order not to arouse our suspicion."


    Yu is very curious: "how, the people of the sorcery clan really mix to your side?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu said: "no, the lichs are just as vulnerable as the demons. They usually hide in their nests and dare not show up. Do you have any treasures in your hands that are worth their risk?"


    Chu Han recalled his previous experience, and suddenly he felt: "by the way, Jie appeared with those min people, and their goal was the meteorite. Before that, they could not have known that we would appear."


    Yu was even more confused: "what meteorite? Are there any other people with you


    Chu Han didn''t want to say that he came from another time and space, so he had to walk up: "no, we came from other places. At that time, a meteorite fell down, and we and the Min people were attracted to the past at the same time, so what happened later."


    When Chu Han said a series of things that happened after the meteorite fell, Yu blinked his eyes strangely: "strange, it''s just a flying rock. In ancient times, our demon clan discovered countless ones. Besides falling from the sky, there''s nothing special. Why are the witches so interested?"


    "Maybe the composition of that meteorite is different!" Chu Han shook his head depressed. According to the normal history, that meteorite should be cast into three ancient swords, namely Tiangang, Jihun and Lingcha, by Ou Yezi.


    However, these three ancient swords were secretly hidden by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It was not until more than 2000 years later that gang sword and Ji soul sword were born again. However, Lingcha sword was also hidden in an ancient city of Yingzhou, which had been buried by wind and sand. Maybe there was some amazing secret hidden in it.


    "All right!" Feather''s eyes also become eager: "maybe your analysis is right, that flying stone is really different from the usual, at least it''s important enough for the witch to risk leaving the nest, I''ll tell the demon king this news right away!""Do you want to go back together?" Badminton flapping wings is about to take off, suddenly looked at Chu Han: "your friends may have been taken away by the people of the witch family, it''s not the way to stay here!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, it''s better to return to the evil spirit first. Oh no, it''s Wanyao mountain!"


    Feather stares Chu Han one eye, just ready to attack, and think of what, finally still not angry, just quiet way: "later don''t say wrong, I don''t like the name of evil spirit ridge."


    "Whatever you want!" Chu Han didn''t want to be angry with each other, so I shrugged: "if you can help me save Dr. Wu and them, let me call that forest anything."


    Plop, plop! Yu grabbed Chu Han''s shoulder and began to flap his wings. Seeing that they were about to leave the ground, a sneer suddenly broke out in a corner: "ha ha ha, since you''re here, it''s not so easy to leave!"


    The other party''s voice is very characteristic. It is clearly speaking, but it sounds like singing in a low voice. The interval between words is very rhythmic, just like jumping out of the other party''s mouth one by one.


    "No!" Yu seems to feel something and scream to speed up, but no matter how his wings beat, his body still stays in the same place and can''t fly.

 Chapter 689

    Whew, whew! With the sound of a dense collision, countless holes were drilled in the ground in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of green beetles broke out and surrounded Chu Han and Yu in the middle.


    Those beetles are only the size of a thumb, covered with a layer of green things, they look very disgusting, and they are crowded together. If the people with intensive phobia see them, they will definitely fall to the ground with goose bumps.


    It seems that the whole body will not grasp the wings of a cold bird, but will not grasp the wings of an insect.


    Bang bang! There was another sound of footwork, but this time it was a person who came out, and he was an acquaintance. When Chu Han saw each other''s face clearly, he immediately pointed to his nose and roared: "Jie, it''s really you!"


    "Hum!" With a sneering smile on his face, Jay began to speak in his unique tone again: "yes, I can''t imagine that human beings are still so stupid after two thousand years!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Han was shocked, but he never exposed his secret: "isn''t it? Are these what Dr. Wu told you? "


    Pa Pa! Jie didn''t answer. At this time, there was a burst of applause. Yitiandai appeared with more than a dozen predators out of thin air. Jie looked at yitiantian strangely and took the initiative to step back.


    When Chu Han saw yixiantian and the predators, he was even more surprised: "what''s the matter? How can you find this time and space?"


    One day sneered: "hum, don''t think that only you have the ability to travel through time and space, my master''s technology in this area is not bad!"


    Chu Han understood something and couldn''t help looking at Tao Yunshen''s watch. At this moment, suddenly, a line of sky had already rushed over, and he clasped his wrist: "Hey, it''s this thing. I knew why it took so much trouble!"


    Between the words, yixiantian starts to pick taoyun''s watch, which is Chu Han''s sweetheart. Of course, he doesn''t want to give it away, and immediately starts to fight. Unfortunately, he is not yixiantian''s opponent at all. When he is patted by the other party, his internal power is blocked.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it!" A day smoothly took off the taoyun watch, excited after shouting, began to poke at the screen, unfortunately poked for a long time, the watch did not respond.


    "Well, how does this work?" See Chu Han, feather and Jie are curious to look at themselves, a day embarrassed stop action, and face a heavy, threat to see Chu Han.


    Chu Han was speechless, so he was clapped by a line of heaven. Not only his internal power was sealed, but also his body became extremely weak. At this time, he could only hook his fingers powerlessly: "do you want to learn? Take it and I''ll teach you! "


    A line of sky fox doubted to turn an eye, finally still didn''t give up to return the peach to carry the watch to Chu Han: "hum, I have plenty of time to study slowly, hand over to you, in case you run like last time again how to do!"


    Chu Han depressed put down his hand, he hit is this idea, did not expect a day actually learn smart, had to bitter face way: "cough, my friend is still in this time and space, how can you run, besides, have you that alien master in, I even ran to the ends of the earth, you can also chase past!"


    Yitiantian hesitated for a long time, but still gritted his teeth: "no, the master said that this kind of directional space-time shuttle needs to consume too much energy. Unless we can get a space-time product to study, the master''s spaceship can''t shuttle several times!"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart. It seems that the technological level of aliens is far less than the civilization of little boy, but he still has some doubts. Why does the time and space police that little boy said let aliens slip to this time and space to pursue themselves?


    "Come with me and see how you can run this time!" One day he put taoyun''s watch close to his body and asked the predator to lift both Chu Han and Yu. He was about to go outside. Yu seemed to be restricted and could not move.


    "God Yixiantian and the predator were about to leave when Jie suddenly said: "the villain helped the God catch the rebel who came down to the earth privately. I don''t know when the promise will come true?"


    One day impatiently waved: "what are you in a hurry, wait another two days!"


    "Yes Jie pitifully looking at a line of days, see the other party seems to have not put himself in the eye, also can''t help showing a face of gloomy expression.


    Chu Han suddenly began to sympathize with Jie. It turned out that he was also a victim. He couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, that wizard Jie, don''t be fooled!"


    "Ah?" Jie stares big eyes and stares at Chu Han. At the same time, those beetles on the ground also begin to stir up: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha!" When taoyun''s watch was robbed, Chu Han didn''t think he had any value in the eyes of the aliens. He laughed with a broken attitude: "don''t you understand now? They are not gods at all, but a group of disgusting Pirates of time and space. They will only plunder other people''s resources and wealth, and they will not keep their promises at all


    Jie''s face changes rapidly, and finally he looks suspiciously at yixiantian. The latter looks straight and says with disdain: "hum, what are you looking at? This man is a traitor in heaven. After he goes back, he will be judged by the God. Now he talks nonsense before he dies. Do you still believe his words?"Jie fell into a struggle and soon let out his anger. He arched his hand powerlessly: "yes, the villain was confused just now. How could God cheat me, please!"


    "That''s right!" There was an imperceptible smile in the sky. After waving his hand, he urged the predators to leave quickly.


    "It''s strange, why does God explain to me?" After yixiantian left, Jie murmured to himself: "there is the traitor in heaven, what he said is not totally unreasonable."


    Soon, Jie''s eyes became firm: "no, I can''t believe that ''God'' completely. I''d better go and have a look!"


    "Well, I said," where are you taking me? " Chu Han was carried by four predators and kept going all the way over the mountains. He didn''t mean to stop for a whole day and night. He felt that he was going to be scattered. Finally, he couldn''t help asking.


    After being transformed by aliens, yixiantian seems to have boundless physical strength and energy. Along the way, even the breath has not changed at all. At this time, it is still marching forward with great strides: "it''s almost here, what''s your hurry!"


    Chu Han stopped talking and looked at the feather behind him. He was also carried by four predators. It seemed that his condition was worse than himself. Not only his body couldn''t move, but also his spirit was in trouble. He kept his eyes closed all the way. If his abdomen didn''t occasionally rise and fall, Chu Han would even suspect that he was dead.

 Chapter 690

    I don''t know how many mountains, rivers and forests I went through. In a word, three days later, Chu Han was starving and was about to collapse, and was led into an underground cave by Xiantian and predators.


    Click! Through a long and narrow natural tunnel, there is a metal door behind it. After a line of operation, the metal door opens with a click, and behind it is a hall full of science and technology.


    Bang! Chu Han was heavily thrown into the hall. Now he only had the strength to breathe and blink. Looking around, he found that the hall was very open. There was only a row of metal chairs on one side, and one of them was facing himself. There was a green dwarf sitting on it.


    "It''s aliens. It''s over!" Chu Han soon connected this figure with the alien in his memory. He didn''t expect that he could not escape the other side''s poisonous hand after shuttling through time and space. Now he fell into the other side''s hands again. He must be finished.


    "Coming?" The aliens didn''t turn around, and the sound was still so strange.


    Chu Han opened his mouth and made a hoarse voice: "here, cough, what are you going to do with me?"


    Click! A sound of mechanical rotation sounded, Chu Han''s floor rose slowly, and soon raised him to more than two meters high. At the same time, many mechanical tentacles extended around him, which firmly fixed his hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, I don''t even have the strength to move a finger now. As for being so careful!" Chu Han can''t help laughing bitterly. In his opinion, the alien''s action is too careful.


    The alien waved his hand: "you really don''t have any threat to me, not only you, but also the whole earth. To me, it''s just microbes. This is the huge gap between civilizations!"


    Chu Han raised a sense of despair, aliens even time and space can freely shuttle, to destroy the earth may also be easy, perhaps their fate and the earth depends entirely on each other''s mood.


    Poop, poop! More than a dozen mechanical tentacles pierced Chu Han''s skin at the same time, as if something had been injected. He only felt a deep pain, and his body was full of strength in a moment.


    "Ah With the recovery of strength, Chu Han''s nerves became extremely sensitive. He struggled hard, but found that in front of those mechanical tentacles, his strength was still so small, and his body was still fixed in the original place.


    Poop, poop! Soon, those mechanical tentacles were pulled back, but they didn''t take much blood. Chu Han raised his head and found that he wasn''t hurt. He couldn''t help suspecting that the scene was an illusion.


    "The samples have been collected. Take him down!" The alien''s words broke Chu Han''s illusion. The other side must have done something to himself just now.


    "Yes The voice of a line of sky rings out, with a burst of sound of breaking the air, he has already come to Chu Han in front of, one hand lifts his arm, so living of drag him to leave the hall.


    Bang! Through a metal corridor, Chu Han was thrown into a closed room and said coldly: "the master has helped you improve your body. Cherish it, hehe!"


    Bang! The metal door closed, the room was dark, and the next moment it was bright again. Chu Han looked around, but he didn''t find any lighting equipment. Suddenly, he realized that his night vision was working.


    Chu Han now has a body of brute force, and there is no way to run his internal force. He tries his own strength against the wall, and finds that there is no trace left at all. He sits down in disappointment.


    "Oh, you are so unreliable He raised his arm and looked at the wrist without taoyun''s watch. Chu Han still felt a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help but feel like a child.


    "Strange, why my stomach is not hungry!" In addition to sitting for a few minutes, he can''t help but feel numb. Is it because he''s no longer hungry?


    "Fortunately, I still feel sleepy!" After sitting for another half an hour, Chu Han began to yawn, and he began to comfort himself: "at last, he still retains a human instinct. Let''s go to sleep first, Huhu!"


    Bang! I don''t know how long after that, Chu Han is in a daze. He is awakened by a loud noise. When he opens his eyes, there is a hole in the wall on one side of the room. A bloody man is standing in front of him.


    "I''ll go. Are you a silver lining?" That person wiped the bloodstain on wipe a face, Chu Han saw the appearance of the other party clearly, immediately exclaimed: "you this is to be alive cut?"


    It''s not surprising that Chu Han was so surprised. At this time, in addition to his blood, his skin was full of holes, and there were more than ten terrible wounds on his face. His skin and flesh were all rolled up. If he hadn''t recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, he would have lost too much blood and died.


    Looking at Chu Han, he finally sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m so greedy. I angered the master. Oh no, it''s the damned green monkey!"


    Chu Han''s heart clapped for a while, staring at a line of sky: "so, you rebelled?" He really can''t believe it. He has learned the technology of aliens very well, not to mention it''s just a glimmer. Even if the whole earth is united, it''s not someone else''s opponent.Bang bang! At this time, two explosions came from behind. As soon as yitiantian''s face changed, he rushed directly to Chu Han. As soon as his palm turned, a small syringe appeared, and without saying a word, it penetrated Chu Han''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Han hasn''t reacted yet, and the injection has been finished in the first day. He feels his body busy and nervous, and his strength is improving rapidly. He can''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a triple evolution potion!" A line of days quickly around Chu Han circle, hands keep beating his whole body to acupoints: "I need help now, you need to adapt to the new body as soon as possible!"


    With the beating of a line of sky, Chu Han only felt that his strength was growing, and his nervous reaction seemed to be rapidly improving. If he focused his attention, he could even see the "bullet time", and everything around him turned into slow motion.


    Soon, a day stopped, and a group of predators rushed to the back of the cave. He took out a watch from his pocket and said, "here you are, take me out of this place!"


    "Taoyun watch?" Chu Han saw clearly, immediately exclaimed: "I go, are you stealing this thing to be pursued by aliens?"

 Chapter 691

    Yitiantian nodded awkwardly: "yes, at that time, the aliens cracked part of the function of this watch, and I didn''t avoid it at all. I thought I could stabilize the alien''s head after I got it, but I didn''t expect that it couldn''t start at all in my hands!"


    Chu Han quickly lit on the screen of taoyun''s watch and soon turned it on. He shrugged: "isn''t it very simple?"


    One day, I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "grandma, is it that simple? At that time, the aliens spent half of the energy of the whole spaceship to start the machine reluctantly! "


    Roar! At this time, the predator has rushed in front of me, and a murderous flash flashed in the eye of the sky: "I stop them, you quickly find a way to activate the transmission function, and bring me back to the original time and space!"


    Bang bang! Although Chu Han has received three injections of evolutionary medicine, it is still very difficult to keep up with them, let alone help them.


    "Forget it, you''d better get in touch with the little boy quickly!" Chu Han can imagine what he will end up with if he is defeated. He quickly puts on taoyun''s watch and calls the little boy with his mind.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Soon, the little boy''s voice rang out: "it''s not that it takes three working days to eliminate the Pirates of time and space. It''s only a few minutes. What''s your hurry?"


    Chu Han was speechless: "please, I''m going to die. Don''t dawdle!" Then, he quickly described the current situation again.


    "What?" The little boy immediately picked up his spirits. After a while, he suddenly realized: "so it is. This time, the pirates are more cunning. They even found the loophole in taoyun watch!"


    Chu Han didn''t understand what the other party was saying. He just urged him to say, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and find a way to save me!"


    There was a moment of silence, and the voice of the little boy rang out again: "due to the different speed of time, it''s too late to send the time and space police. We can only choose the safest way to" black out "the alien brain with the function of taoyun watch!"


    "I''ll go, and this kind of adverse function?" Chu Han looks at Tao Yun''s watch on his wrist stupidly. He has never heard of it before. If he had known, how could he have been driven away from the original time and space.


    "Cough!" The little boy coughed softly: "this technology is called" undifferentiated brain control ". It can control all the brains that command life. It''s a privilege that can only be opened by top VIP members. Under normal circumstances, you need to upgrade to 10000000 level to be qualified to open it!"


    "All right!" Chu Han is too lazy to count how many zeros there are after that one. In a word, this astronomical number must be in the "lifetime" series for himself.


    "It takes 100000 power to turn on undifferentiated brain control, which is almost equivalent to my salary for a month. If I didn''t agree with you, I would be reluctant to do so!" Pause for a moment, the little boy and quite a bit of resentment burst out of a fierce material.


    Chu Han''s heart beat violently when he heard that his watch cost him tens of thousands of yuan to repair last time, and now it''s 100000 yuan. When will it be paid off, but barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes: "OK, I''ll pay it back slowly. Open it quickly."


    "Well, during the opening period, I need to borrow your body!" The little boy''s tone became serious. As soon as this sentence was over, Chu Han felt dizzy, and then he lost consciousness completely.


    "Xiao Chu, wake up!" Chu Han woke up and opened his eyes to see that he was lying on a metal platform with Dr. Wu, Dr. Sun and Dr. Li, Mr. Zhong and Liu Xuan standing beside him.


    On another metal platform nearby, there was a man with only one arm and one leg. At this time, he was smiling bitterly at himself. It was a day.


    Chu Han felt his physical condition for a while and found that he was still healthy. He struggled to sit up and looked at the people stupidly: "where is this place? Why are you all here?"


    They all looked at each other with a bitter smile for the rest of their lives. Dr. Wu explained, "it''s a long story. If you hadn''t detonated the brains of aliens in time, we would have died long ago!"


    By the way! Chu Han remembered that before he was in a coma, he seemed to have been borrowed by a little boy. He quickly looked at his wrist and found that taoyun''s watch was still there. He was a little relieved.


    Looking around again, it seemed a little familiar. Chu Han soon remembered, "isn''t this the alien spaceship hall?"


    "Not bad!" The sky over there opened his mouth, and his voice was still very weak, but he felt a little relaxed: "I don''t know what happened. Before the aliens died, they actually raised your authority to the highest level. Now you are the captain of this spaceship!"


    "Really?" Chu Han almost excited fainted in the past, busy looking to a line of sky: "you can''t be deceiving me?"


    "He didn''t lie to you!" At this time, a strange voice sounded, which sounded similar to that of the aliens. Chu Han looked up and saw a pair of green eyes on the ceiling and kept blinking: "master, I''m the AI 777 of opportunity!"¡°777£¿¡± Chu Han and the eyes looked at each other and asked, "what''s the special meaning of this? It sounds strange!"


    The tone of 777 did not fluctuate: "this name was created by my former master. My civilization is a mathematical civilization called square root. 777 stands for luck in their culture!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded thoughtfully, temporarily accepted this more alternative name, and curiously asked: "what''s the name of your former master?"


    777 quickly replied: "its name is genhao 3. It is the third fighter in the square root empire. It was once invincible in the Starry Sea, but it was defeated by its master. Before he died, he realized that your strength had far exceeded him. Out of respect for the strong fighters, he gave you this spaceship."


    "Well, it seems that root 3 has a strong demeanor." Chu Han takes back his eyes with a guilty heart. At this time, he does not dare to tell the secret of his "victory" over root 3. What if he is despised by the artificial intelligence named 777.


    "Little boy, are you there?" Finally defeated the aliens, Chu Han felt that there was no need to stay in this space-time, he tried to contact the little boy, but found that the other party did not respond, maybe already off work.


    "Ah, 777, go and help nangongrui out first!" With a powerful alien warship, Chu Han was no longer afraid of the monsters in the evil spirit ridge. After accepting the alien captain''s setting, he gave the first order directly.

 Chapter 692

    Boom boom! In a slight tremor, the pirate ship Chuhan from the square root civilization took off smoothly. The original name of the ship was Gen 3, which was the same as the name of the green alien. After Chuhan took over as the captain, of course, there would be a new atmosphere, so he changed it to his own name.


    "I said Yu, there won''t be any defensive array in it, will there?" In the blink of an eye, "Chu Han" broke through the sky and came to the sky outside the evil spirit ridge. It still remained invisible. Although the level of science and technology was very high, Chu Han did not dare to be careless. He tentatively asked Yu.


    Under Chu Han''s instruction, 777 didn''t touch the control of Yu. Now he can''t pose any danger to the public except moving his mouth. Chu Han told him his purpose before.


    Facing the unknown and powerful power of scientific and technological civilization, Yu is very frightened and uneasy at this time. If Chu Han didn''t repeatedly say that his purpose was to save people, and he didn''t have any idea about the demon clan, I''m afraid he would be a little more angry and desperate besides being frightened and uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, there are four demon kings guarding Wanyao mountain. There''s no need to arrange any extra array!" After struggling in pain for a while, Yu finally opened his mouth, but still showed some pride.


    However, soon Yu let out his anger: "well, compared with your magic weapon called" spaceship ", I''m afraid those demon kings can''t see it enough!"


    Before he set out, Chu Han asked AI 777 and got a satisfactory answer. Compared with the supernatural powers of the demon clan, the super modern weapons and defense equipment of the square root civilization are slightly inferior to those of the tribe. Now Jianyu has the same opinion, and he is more confident: "well, I''ll let you out now. The so-called reciprocity, if they can make Nangong Rui straight I''m not going to attack if I let it out. "


    Feather excited, and very surprised looking at Chu Han: "you, what you said is true?"


    Chu Han laughs and points out: "ha ha, I need to cheat you. In addition, you also help me to persuade those demon kings. In the face of absolute power gap, any conspiracy is redundant."


    Looking at the two eyes of 777 above his head, Yu could not help but bowed his head lonely: "well, I admit that what you said is very reasonable, and I will tell them these words to the rat king."


    "Well, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Chu Han handed over a drink, an antidote has been integrated into it: "in addition, before leaving here, I also want to see pig king again, if he does not use free words, canglai is the same."


    Yu drank the drink and felt that his body began to recover slowly. He looked at Chu Han with emotion: "OK, I''ll tell them for you, too!"


    Whoo! Under the guidance of 777, Yu walked out of the hall, and his figure soon appeared on the monitoring screen of the spaceship. He was spreading his wings and flying rapidly towards the evil spirit ridge.


    "Xiao Chu, do you really trust him?" Dr. Wu and others have been studying some scientific and technological data sent by 777 before. At this time, they came to watch the monitoring screen with him and asked with some worry.


    Chu Han frowned: "in fact, what I''m most worried about is nangongrui''s safety. If this matter can be solved by peaceful means, it''s the best. It''s not too late to use violent means. It''s just that nangongrui may be injured."


    At this time, yixiantian also received treatment, and his hands and feet that had been cut off in the battle had grown out. He walked over and said bitterly, "in fact, there is no need to worry so much. With the master, oh no, it''s square root civilization biotechnology, as long as nangongrui''s brain is still there, there are ways to help her recover completely!"


    Chu Han looked at yixiantian''s brand new legs and feet. They looked the same as the original ones, but he felt a little uncomfortable. He suddenly laughed: "Hey, you don''t understand. I like the original ones!"


    Er! After a while, he looked at Chu Han strangely, and finally he didn''t speak any more. After all, he had a antagonistic relationship with others before. Although his greed made Chu Han unintentionally, it''s not good to put his posture too high now.


    Whoo! But a few minutes later, Yu flew out of the evil spirit mountain. He held nangongrui in his left hand and squirrel in his right hand. He was the rat king of the demon clan, Cang.


    "Well, are you all right?" The door of the spaceship opens, and the three enter the hall through the passage. When Chu Han sees Nangong Rui, he runs to her and hugs her.


    Nangong Rui frowned and pushed Chu Han away in front of everyone. She just struggled: "Hey, we''ve only been apart for a few days. Is it necessary to be so" enthusiastic "


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han feels Nan Gong Rui''s displeasure. He releases his hand and looks at the rat Wang Cang. The other side''s look becomes very strange. He looks at himself and the 777 on the ceiling from time to time.


    "Cough, are you really from another, er, another ''time and space'' Finally, Cang spoke, with a full face of surprise and confusion.


    Chu Han nodded seriously. Anyway, he was about to leave, and he didn''t worry about the impact of exposing this information on this time and space. So he told Yu about the real origin of him and Dr. Wu before, and now it really came to Cang''s ears.At this time, Cang''s mood was complicated. After standing for a long time, he said with emotion: "in the first World War of Fengshen, the western religion''s guide and zhunti once mentioned that there were 3000 big worlds and 100000 small worlds outside our world. At that time, no one would believe it. Now it seems that their vision is so far-reaching and broad, which is absolutely impossible for our demon clan It''s too late! "


    The story of Fengshen Bang happened at the end of Shang Dynasty and the beginning of Zhou Dynasty. It''s hundreds of years since now. It''s right in time, but Chu Han thought that it was just a fiction. He didn''t expect that it really happened in this time and space: "how, when the Zhou Dynasty replaced Shang Chao, there really was a Fengshen war?"


    He waved his hand feebly: "it was true at that time, and it hasn''t ended until now, but I think for the world you came to, the war between gods and Demons should have ended long ago, otherwise you won''t have the mark of six samsara! This is the trend of the times. I''m afraid our world will come to that road in the end


    All right! Chu Han knew that the six paths of reincarnation was a kind of array launched by heaven to control the three realms. Under the six paths of reincarnation, there was no room for the demons to move. No wonder Cang was so lost.

 Chapter 693

    "Now, please help us get rid of all the shackles!" Chu Han listened to Cang''s complaint for a while, and then put forward his own request. The reason why he chose a peaceful way to solve the conflict is mainly for this purpose. He and Nangong Rui were opened up by the king of pigs at that time, and then they must have done other things. If he did not release those shackles, he would not leave this time and space at ease.


    Cang Wenyan was deeply hesitant: "well, at that time, the king of pigs put a curse on you. In fact, there was no malice. He just wanted you to help the demon clan through the disaster wholeheartedly, you know..."


    Seeing that he seemed to have to make a long speech, he waved his hand impatiently: "stop, stop, I don''t have time to listen to you. In my opinion, big fists are the strongest reason, don''t you?"


    Buzz! 777 is much more intelligent than the radish on black rain T1. There is a strange sound in the hall, which means that some kind of energy weapon is storing energy.


    Cang felt for a while, and his face changed slightly. Finally, he sighed: "well, in that case, we''d better choose the right person. I''ll help you to lift the curse now!"


    Then, under Cang''s arrangement, Chu Han and Nangong Rui sat down side by side, while Cang pressed his hands on the back of their heads. After reciting a long spell, Chu Han only felt light, as if something had been taken away.


    "All right!" Cang''s hands more than a black and a white two light balls, he and his solemn swallow it in the mouth, and Chuhan a bitter smile: "now, I have helped you lift the curse on the body, can rest assured to leave!"


    Chu Han found that the memory of the method of melting Yang in his mind had disappeared. Looking at Cang''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. He was still a little worried and asked 777 to check for himself.


    "Master, don''t worry, the demon family smell on you has really disappeared!" 777 soon told Chu Han the results of the examination with mental contact.


    Chu Han completely relieved, he patted Cang''s shoulder: "ha ha ha, thank you. By the way, before I leave, can I order something like lingcao?" Now he is disease-free and light, and his thinking is becoming active. The spirit grass in the period of gods and demons is the best treasure for the earth in the 21st century.


    Cang thought for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, I''ll let them prepare. Anyway, after the war between gods and demons, wanyaoling must be lost. It''s better to give it to you than to cheap those gods."


    Chu Han saw that Cang''s expression was a little lonely, and he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "777, is there any way to help them?" Cang went back to prepare lingcao, and Chu Han began to ask 777 to help the demon clan to find a way to save the demon clan, as long as they did not die out, as for the revival, it was absolutely impossible.


    Soon, 777 gave a fairly good plan: "master, I can help them open up an independent space, which will not be limited by the external energy law, but they have to undergo genetic modification after entering, and they can''t go out from now on!"


    "Is it a little cruel?" Chu Han is in a dilemma. This is not the same as building a prison for the demon clan, or the kind of indefinite imprisonment.


    777 quickly explained: "although the space is independent, it is as big as the whole solar system, and it can change the natural environment of the planet at will with the environment controller, without any psychological burden!"


    "All right then!" Listening to 777, Chu Han not only didn''t worry about the demons, but also envied them: "I said, will you help me get such a few independent spaces in the future?"


    "As long as the energy is enough, there is no problem how much independent space the owner wants."


    "Haha, that''s great. I''ll try to be king in the future. No, the king of the whole solar system should be called the king of the solar system." Chu Han began to commit adultery.


    After about half an hour, Cang and Yu came back with more than a dozen hawk soldiers who were similar to Yu. Each of them was holding two big black cloth bags. They could smell a strong fragrance of plants without opening them. It was refreshing and full of vitality after smelling them.


    "Baby, it''s all baby!" After examining all the cloth bags, Dr. Li, an expert in medicine and pharmacy, was excited: "some of them are extinct herbs, and even I can''t recognize more of them. If we can successfully cultivate them in the earth of the 21st century, we will certainly make great breakthroughs in the field of medicine and biology!"


    "Hey, Dr. Li, don''t get excited. With" Chuhan "and 777, what you said will surely come true!" Chu Han was afraid that Dr. Li would be excited and fainted. He quickly comforted him.


    "Yes Dr. Li looked back and muttered to himself: "just now I saw the biotechnology of square root civilization. If only 0.001% of it can be copied, it will be an astronomical breakthrough for the earth in the 21st century. Ha ha ha!"


    "What, you, are you telling the truth?" When Chu Han told Cang about the plan of 777, the rat king who didn''t know how long he had lived began to tremble: "excuse me, how long does it take to open up an independent space, and what do we need to do during this period?"Chu Han stared at each other in amazement: "that, did you just accept it? Don''t you worry about the fact that you won''t come out in the future? "


    Cang laughed heartily: "there is space in the whole solar system for us to survive. What''s the difference between coming out and not coming out? Besides, now the demon clan is going to be extinct, so it''s good to have the hope to live!"


    "All right then!" Since Cang was willing to accept it, Chu Han also saved a lot of trouble. After thinking about it, he said, "it only takes less than three days, and you can''t offer any help. Just do the ideological work of the lower demon tribe."


    "No problem, I''ll take care of this!" Cang clenched his fist and vowed: "if anyone dares not to obey, I will kill his family as the rat king!"


    Well! Chu Han''s head crossed three black lines, and the secret way was that the demon was the demon. Even Cang, who was usually the most mild tempered, was bloody and violent once he broke out.


    In order to open up an independent space, 777 needed to adjust the "Chu Han" to combat mode. During this period, Cang invited Chu han to Wanyao mountain for a three-day vacation.

 Chapter 694

    In these three days, Chu Han opened his eyes. In addition to the mouse demon, Eagle demon and pig demon, he also saw ten kinds of monsters and fierce beasts handed down from the barbarian period, such as Python demon, tiger demon, bear demon, Yao beast, Qiang beast and PA beast. In a word, the image of these monsters is amazing.


    The demons have their own racial talents. In their words, they are supernatural powers. They are usually used for hunting or fighting, but Chu Han, as noble guests, will not be attacked. Therefore, in the past three days, no matter how powerful and powerful the demons are, they can only show their supernatural powers in the form of "art show".


    All kinds of strange magical powers brought a feast of vision and hearing to Chu Han, which greatly satisfied his curiosity. In addition, all kinds of delicious food made from wild animals and all kinds of wine made from all kinds of spiritual fruits also took full care of his tongue and stomach. Besides eating and drinking enough, his physical quality was greatly improved Improve.


    After three days, Dr. Wu, like Chu Han, enjoyed a full range of demon aristocratic life. At the same time, their bodies were tempered. Their white hair disappeared and their skin became glossy and tender. If their eyes did not occasionally show a pale color, I''m afraid everyone would think they were still in adolescence.


    "My Lord, I''m going!" Three days later, the crowd stood in front of a door of time and space. All the tens of thousands of demons had already moved in. Only a few of them left Chu cold and said goodbye. They handed over a green branch from their hands. "This is what I collected from the essence of the thousands of spirits of Wan Ling Ling. Although there is no magic power, it contains endless aura, according to the square. According to civilization, it represents infinite energy. Please accept it


    Chu Han happily took over the Wanling branch. He felt that it was not very heavy. It seemed that he had recognized himself as the main one. He thought that the magistrate''s order was still in the hands of the pig king. He could not help sighing: "Oh, if only I could get my magistrate''s order back."


    Cang Wen Yan showed a look of gloom and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that the king of pigs has entered the heaven in order to organize the six paths of reincarnation, and can''t get our information, otherwise I will let him come back."


    In these three days, Chu Han also learned about the plan of pig King through Cang. His original intention was to let nangongrui practice Yin cultivation Dharma. Then he led the demon clan to the underworld, and took advantage of the fact that the underworld had just built a site. In order to buy time for the demon clan, he resolutely chose to sacrifice himself and went to the heaven to organize the arrangement of the six samsara array.


    Thinking that the king of pig could not come back, Chu Han sighed a little: "ah, the king of pig is also a good man. Oh no, he is a good demon. I hope that after his death, the six samsara can give him a place!"


    Cang Wenyan no longer frowned: "ha ha, according to Duke en, the western religion is not to educate all living beings in the future. If they dare to destroy the soul of the king of pigs, I will rush out to expose their ugly faces even if I die!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After a while of greetings, Cang Lianlian was reluctant to walk into the portal. 777 also stopped its energy supply, and the door of space gradually became smaller in front of people''s eyes, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go, too!" Chu Han returns to "Chu Han Hao" with others. He opens his taoyun watch. After so many experiences, this secret can''t be concealed for a long time, but only Nangong Rui and Dr. Wu know it.


    "Little boy, are you there? Take us back!" Chu Han began to contact the little boy, but after a long time, the other side still didn''t respond.


    Huh? Chu Han frowned and tried to join the discussion group. He found that everything was normal. Xie Xun and Chang''e could still say hello to themselves.


    "Does it have anything to do with what happened last time?" Dr. Wu thought about it for a moment and analyzed it: "the customer service staff named 3838438 started the" undifferentiated brain control "of taoyun watch through your brain last time. Normally, that function can only be turned on at 10000000 level. Maybe this has caused some impact!"


    Chu Han looked at Dr. Wu and nodded with approval: "you are right. Maybe the problem really lies here. What should we do now?" If you can''t get in touch with him one day, he can''t start the transmission function of taoyun watch. Won''t he be trapped here forever.


    People also began to worry. It''s the time of the gods and demons, and the demons have fled to the independent space. I''m afraid they will soon attract the attention of the gods and demons. If they send an expert to kill them, they don''t know whether 777 will survive.


    "Yes Chu Han patted his forehead and looked into his eyes: "777, square root civilization has already unlocked space-time technology. You are from our original space-time. Can you take us back now?"


    777''s reaction seems to slow down. It took a long time to say: "master, it can be, but it needs to consume too much energy. I''m worried about what accidents will happen!"


    "How can this happen? You didn''t come well?" Chu Han looked at 777 suspiciously: "besides, this spaceship is not specially used to carry out" space-time robbery ". Can''t this little thing be done?"777: "if it''s normal, it''s really no problem, but now both time and space have been locked by certain forces. To forcibly shuttle not only requires a lot of energy, but also certain risks!"


    Chu Han immediately thought of something: "did the time and space police do it?"


    777: "yes, after the disappearance of the original time and space, the time and space police soon appeared. The reason why my original master tracked you to this time and space is not only to get taoyun watch, but also to avoid the pursuit of the time and space police."


    "Idiot!" Chu Han couldn''t help scolding: "that hateful root number 3, you say you are a time and space pirate. It''s not clear how many kilos you have. How can a pirate beat the police? Now it''s good. Instead, it''s transferring the trouble to Laozi, this damned fool!"


    "777, what''s the danger of forcibly shuttling through time and space?" Energy consumption Chu Han is not afraid, he is worried about the unknown danger, but still want to leave here as soon as possible, so immediately asked.


    777: "the power system of the spacecraft may disintegrate, leading to the disintegration of the entire spacecraft!"


    Chu Han hesitated and asked, "what about here?" He pointed to the hall, as long as it''s OK here.


    777: "there is no problem with the central control system. At most, it is interfered by some information!"


    "That''s all right!" Chu Han snapped his fingers: "777, don''t worry about so much. It''s just a spaceship. If it disintegrates, it will disintegrate. I now order you to start the shuttle of time and space immediately and send us back to the original time and space!"


    "Yes, master!" 777 rare show a touch of grievance mood, but still meticulously began to execute the order, in preparation for half an hour later, the whole spacecraft began to tremble slightly.

 Chapter 695

    "Charge up, prepare for time travel, countdown 10, 9, 8 0, light up! " The sound of 777 reverberated in the hall. Chu Han and others had been fixed on the metal seats. When the countdown number came to 0, the whole spaceship began to shake violently, and their mood became uneasy.


    Didi! The concussion lasted for a long time. Chu Han felt that he was going to be scattered. After a sudden alarm, 777''s voice sounded again: "the spaceship is about to decompose, please leave immediately!"


    Click, click! The metal plates in front of him fall down one by one, forming a downward inclined passage. You can see the desert outside and a group of people approaching quickly. The metal tentacles that fix Chu Han leave by themselves. He immediately jumps up, grabs Dr. Wu and Dr. Sun respectively, and runs out. At the same time, he shouts to Nangong Rui and others behind him: "take people and baby and run!"


    "Don''t remind me!" Nangong Rui grabs Dr. Li in one hand and follows him with a black cloth bag in the other.


    Zhong Lao and Liu Xuan, together with yixiantian, both carried two black cloth bags. There were more than ten left on the floor of the hall. They were all gifted land treasures sent by the demon clan. At this time, they only wanted to grow two hands, otherwise they would take them with them.


    WOW! After running in the last line of days, his legs just landed on the sand, and the whole search spaceship suddenly disintegrated under Chu Han''s eyes, but also very thoroughly, directly turned into a pile of tens of meters high metal powder, not even a sesame sized metal fragment.


    "777, are you still there?" A hot wind hit, metal powder with the wind, Chu Han stood in the same place, think of this pair of metal powder in front of him a second ago, it was his own "Chu Han Hao", he couldn''t help crying out in a loud voice.


    "Who is 777?" At this time, the group of people Chu Han had just seen through the metal channel had already run over. A tall, middle-aged man covered in a silver gray armor opened his mouth. His voice was very magnetic and showed the dignity of a superior.


    777 didn''t respond. Chu Han was very sad. This is far more than the artificial intelligence of Pangu foundation. In addition, the square root civilization spaceship that can travel through time and space disappeared in the blink of an eye. God knows how much his loss should be.


    "Hey, little comrade, when our director asked you something, I didn''t understand any politeness!" At this time, another discordant voice sounded, which sounded a little sharp. Chu Han turned around and saw a fat man who had taken off his helmet and was staring at himself with an extremely disdainful and unhappy look.


    "Who are you?" Seeing this group of people, Chu Han realized that he had returned to the original time and space. It seemed that the mission of 777 and "Chu Han" had been completed, but he didn''t like each other''s attitude and his tone became indifferent.


    "Xiao Chu, this is director Gao of Pangu base. The one beside him is his secretary Xiao Bai!" At this time, Dr. Wu quietly pulled the Cape of lachuhan''s clothes and introduced him.


    "Oh Chu Han looks at the Secretary Xiaobai, and the other person''s skin is really white enough, but this figure, no matter what, can''t be linked with the word "small". It must be at least 200 Jin. Is some part of him very small?


    "Cough!" Secretary Xiaobai coughed twice, trying to recover his dignity: "Comrade Xiaochu, after our director Gao knew that there was an accident here, he came here day and night, and now he didn''t even have time to eat a hot meal. This professionalism is really a model of our generation. It''s worth promoting and studying. Don''t you dare to move at all?"


    Chu Han looked at director Gao, who was shaking his head slightly, as if to show humility, but he didn''t take off his helmet until now, which made people feel estranged. His eyes turned around, and he stood upright, his hands pressed tightly against his trouser legs, and he said: "Hey, I dare not move, dare not move!"


    "You Xiaobai''s secretary is very angry. He is about to raise his hand and point to Chu Han''s nose to do ideological work. At this time, director Gao finally said: "ha ha, it''s not a bad thing for young people to be active. This is not Pangu base. Xiaobai, you should not be so particular about it."


    "Yes, what the director taught me is that I must pay attention to the way I work." Xiaobai immediately bent down, looked at director Gao like a pug, and began to review himself seriously.


    "All right!" Director Gao gently waved his hand, and then looked at Dr. Wu: "Lao Wu, what happened here in the end? Has the ambrera base been found? Why did you suddenly disappear..." He asked more than a dozen questions at a time, and kept the tone of the superior in the whole process, which made Chu Han more uncomfortable.


    Dr. Wu was also very helpless. He could see that although he was very old, he had no way to rely on the old to sell his old. He had to face bitterly and said, "director Gao, this matter is a bit complicated. Let me sort out a detailed report and give it to you."


    Director Gao was silent for a moment. Then he said bitterly, "well, let''s not mention anything else. What happened to the spaceship just now? Have you found aliens? Have you ever had contact with them? What''s the attitude of aliens towards the earth..." More than a dozen questions have been thrown out, and there is no pause in the middle. It can be seen that director Gao''s eloquence is unique.Dr. Wu frowned bitterly and finally couldn''t help it: "well, it''s a long story, director Gao. Let''s talk about it here. The spaceship is actually..."


    Chu Han watched Dr. Wu lead director Gao to a corner, and the two began to communicate frequently. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he listened to director Gao''s official words for a while, he might spit it out.


    Before long, a dozen all terrain vehicles came. Chu Han and Nangong Rui were forced to move to a stretcher by a group of workers in white coats. They began to take blood tests, accept various examinations, and escort them all the way to a temporary camp several kilometers away.


    "Hoo Those white coats had been busy for half an hour before they were over. They kept asking questions. If it wasn''t for the face of Dr. Wu and nangongrui, Chu Han would have had an attack long ago. At this time, he took a long breath and looked at nangongrui on the bedside: "well, how can your expression be so relaxed?"


    Nangong Rui is holding a tablet computer to check the information. Wen Yan doesn''t move his sight, but says faintly: "these are the prescribed procedures. I''ve been used to them for a long time. By the way, don''t disturb my work!"


    "All right!" Chu Han shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Seeing that Nangong Rui seems to have put his attention on the tablet computer, he is too lazy to find discomfort, so he has to lie on the bed to rest.

 Chapter 696

    Ouch! Before he knew it, Chu Han went to sleep. He didn''t know how long it took. In a daze, he heard a few strange calls, and immediately instinctively opened his eyes: "eh? Isn''t that the three fools? "


    Sansha was the three mutated sand wolves that Chu Han had taken in by using the magistrate''s order before. Now the magistrate''s order has been left in another time and space. Chu Han thought that he could no longer control them. Unexpectedly, when he heard their calls, he seemed to have a feeling of nothing.


    "Well, I''d better go and have a look. Maybe I can control them!" Chu Han is not willing to give up three silly, decided to go to have a look, who knows he just walked to the door, was stopped.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to walk out of here without the director''s order!" Several soldiers with unknown weapons were guarding at the door, stopping Chu Han''s steps with cold muzzle and voice without emotion fluctuation.


    These people were wearing a full set of combat clothes. Chu Han sensed the existence of internal force from them, but he didn''t know the specific degree, so he didn''t mess with them.


    Ouch! He was just about to turn back, when the distant three silly calls rang again, this time a bit more miserable and painful, Chu Han also seemed to feel their mood, can''t help but start to worry.


    "Elder brothers, I just go out for a walk. It''s boring to be in it!" After hesitating for a moment, Chu Han finally turned around and decided to try again.


    "No way!" Several soldiers raised the muzzle of the gun, as if as long as Chu Han dare to take a step, they really dare to shoot.


    Chu Han also lit a fire: "I''ll go. What do you mean? I saved Nangong Rui and Dr. Wu. If you don''t appreciate it, you should treat me as a prisoner. It''s just..."


    "Let him out!" Chu Han was about to argue, when another man came over and waved to the soldiers to let them go.


    "Yes The soldiers looked at each other, then saluted the man, lowered their guns and stepped back.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Han smoothly out of the tent, to the humanitarian a thanks, and scratched his head: "excuse me, are you?" He was not familiar with the man''s voice, so to speak, he had never heard of it.


    "Cough, I''m a friend of Dr. Wu!" The man was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see his face. At this time, he began to falter: "well, I can only buy you five minutes. Go back quickly!"


    "All right!" Chu Han looks at each other suspiciously again, and the latter is ready to leave. He doesn''t ask much, but he feels that the people in Pangu base have internal differences.


    After that, Sansha''s voice sounded from time to time, and Chu Han followed the source of the voice all the way to the rear of the temporary camp. There were more than a dozen all terrain vehicles parked here, and the lights didn''t turn on. Fortunately, he had night vision ability, and soon saw Sansha''s shadow.


    Chu Han quickly walked over and saw that the three fools were all tied to a car, and their heads and four legs were locked by chains as thick as their arms. At this time, they were hungry and looked very miserable.


    "Here I am. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Han touched the head of three silly, the latter obediently lying on the ground, no longer howling, but the breath is very weak, seems to have been hungry for three or four days.


    "Asshole, I just lent you to the base for research. They won''t even give you anything to eat!" Chu Han confirmed the state of Sansha, and his inner anger increased. Pangu base is too inhumane.


    Click! Chu Hanyun starts his internal power, and three thunder arcs strike out. The iron chain is melted quickly. Sansha also recovers his freedom. He turns around him a few times and starts to lie on the ground again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find food!" Chu Han was a little sad. He moved the remaining three chains and was ready to leave the ghost place with them.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a row of lights came, stabbing Chu Han almost blind, a fat man with more than a dozen armed people appeared in front of him, it was Xiao Bai, Secretary of director Gao.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Xiaobai showed an obscene smile. His eyes turned around on Sansha, and soon stopped on Chu Han''s wrist. He licked his lips: "that''s what Dr. Wu said about taoyun watch. It''s said that it can travel through time and space, isn''t it true?"


    By the other party''s naked eyes staring at, Chu Han couldn''t help but have goose bumps, he watched the fat man with three hundred jin Alert: "so what, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Ha ha Xiaobai''s secretary gave a smile, and suddenly his face changed. The dozen people on both sides of him raised their guns at the same time, but they didn''t shoot immediately.


    See Chu Han ready to resist, at this time Xiaobai Secretary slowly way: "young man, I advise you don''t impulsive, these are not ordinary guns, fire is the energy beam, let alone the human body, even if it is separated by a layer of five centimeters thick titanium alloy, instant high temperature can bake you into a corpse!"


    Chu Han, who had seen the power of energy weapons, was nervous. When he looked at the camp in the distance, he had an idea: "I said that even if Pangu base wanted my taoyun watch, there was no need to be so secretive. You should not be acting privately?""Hum!" Secretary Xiaobai''s face sank: "you really guessed it right. Director Gao is a little cruel, but he is not cheeky enough. I won''t listen to him, so I have to do it myself."


    The fat man stretched out his hand and said coldly, "now, take off that watch and throw it to me. Maybe you can spare your life!"


    Chu Han sneered: "ha ha, do you really think I''m a fool? Now I will die sooner or later. Wouldn''t it be quicker to give you my watch? "


    Creak, creak! Secretary Xiaobai clenched his fist. His fat hands could even make the sound of bone collision: "I have limited time. I''ll give you half a minute to think about it. If it wasn''t for the worry that the energy beam would damage taoyun watch, it would blow you to pieces. Don''t force me to be savage!"


    "What to do, what to do now?" Half a minute seems very short at this time. Facing the threat of more than a dozen energy rifles, Chu Han is also numb. He has every reason to believe that once the time is up, the fat man on the opposite side will mercilessly order to shoot.


    Huh? All of a sudden, a figure appeared in Chu Han''s field of vision. His breathing became urgent. The man was tall and covered in a set of silver gray combat clothes. He was quietly gesturing to himself, which seemed to make him delay as much as possible.


    Isn''t it? Chu Han''s heart moved, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to believe each other. He silently calculated the time, and estimated that it was almost half a minute. Just when Secretary Xiaobai was about to raise his hand, he yelled: "wait a minute, I''ve figured it out!"

 Chapter 697

    "Boss, don''t believe him, order to shoot!" Xiaobai secretary finally did not give the order to shoot, but a soldier beside him spoke: "long night, many dreams, our time is limited!"


    Secretary Xiaobai hesitated and said firmly: "no, once that watch is lost, our future will be over!"


    While speaking, Secretary Xiaobai looked back at the direction of the camp. Seeing that no one came, he was relieved and said to Chu Han: "hurry up, throw the watch!"


    "All right!" Chu Han nodded and began to buckle his watch. He deliberately did it very slowly. Ten seconds later, he untied two buttons.


    "Come on, why is it so slow?" During the period, Secretary Xiaobai looked back several times, looking more and more anxious: "it''s just a wristwatch strap. Is it so troublesome to use it?"


    Chu Han stopped and looked at each other discontentedly: "you think this is not an ordinary watch, a high-tech product that can travel through time and space. Compared with the technology on the earth, it''s not so easy to take down the fork!"


    "All right, all right, you don''t have to be wordy, just solve it quickly, and give you another minute, or I''ll really order the shooting." Xiaobai Secretary impatiently waved his hand, tone has become extremely anxious.


    Chu Han slowly moved again. When he finally untied the fourth button, the tall figure had already quietly touched Secretary Bai a few meters behind them, and then made a gesture to attract each other''s attention.


    "Ouch!" Chu Han''s eyes moved. He immediately covered his wrist and yelled: "my wrist seems to be electrified by something!"


    "Ah There was a panic on the other side. Secretary Xiaobai also called nervously: "is the watch OK? Throw it quickly


    "OK, you pick it up. I''m afraid it will cause a nuclear explosion if it falls to the ground!" In order to increase each other''s psychological burden, Chu Han walked heartlessly again and raised his watch to make a gesture of throwing it.


    Secretary Xiaobai, they are really more nervous. One by one, they all start to put down their energy rifles and raise their hands to catch the watch.


    Bang bang! The tall figure finally made a move. In a flash, his figure changed 13 times. With the sound of 13 heavy blows, all the people, including Secretary Xiaobai, fainted directly, and three of them burst out of their brains.


    Chu Han put on his watch again and moved Sansha. The tall figure also took off his helmet. It was a line of sky. At this time, the other party was taking off his combat suit: "are you ok?"


    Chu Han shook his head and looked at each other strangely: "I said one day, your master has also died. Now it can be said that he has completely recovered his freedom. Why did he choose to help me?"


    One day, with a smile, pointed to Chu Han''s stomach again: "I overheard the conversation between Dr. Wu and director Gao just now. It seems that the inheritance treasure of Maoshan luanxinzong is on you?"


    Well! Chu Han was a little disappointed. He thought that one day he had changed his ways, but he didn''t expect that the other party was thinking about the treasure. He could not help saying, "so what? At the beginning, the elder Nan Wazi explained that his three apprentices were the first choice."


    The first day was a mysterious smile: "Hey, just those three idiots, if they want talent, they don''t have talent, and if they want to work hard, they don''t work hard enough. Why should they inherit that treasure. But I''m different. Not only nanwazi''s nephew, who knows the secret of luanxinzong''s inheritance, but also has been genetically modified by aliens. Now my strength has already reached the spiritual realm. If I can get that treasure again, it will certainly carry forward luanxinzong! "


    "Cough, I admit you have a point!" Chu Han thinks that he can''t fight for a while, but the other side saves him. He decides to try to attract him, and the biggest weapon is the talisman: "however, it''s me who choose the inheritor. You just have that strength, so you have to do something to satisfy me."


    "You One day, I had changed my clothes, and my eyes began to float around. At the same time, I lowered my voice: "I said you boy, isn''t it a little too much, I just saved your life, this kindness is not big enough!"


    Chu Han sneered: "if I didn''t have that inheritance treasure, would you save me?"


    Creak, creak! The sound of biting teeth in a line of days, staring at Chu Han''s stomach mercilessly, and finally drooping his head powerlessly: "well, if I hadn''t been able to take that treasure away, it would have been you. Now, what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Han side head thought for a while, suddenly a clap hands: "right, you follow me to mix for a few years, let me investigate your heart and mind again!"


    Bang! A line of sky leaned back, another carp rolled and jumped up: "God, you are not playing with me. What is the condition? Let me be your free laborer?"


    "Of course, you can think so too!" Chu Han had already pinched the dead spot of a line of sky, could not help but start to get up: "how, don''t want to be able to leave at any time!"


    "Well, I''ll take it!" After struggling for a long time, he finally stamped his foot: "free labor is free labor, as long as you can inherit that treasure, it''s worth it!"Click! The ground began to crack. Chu Han and yixiantian looked at each other and were a little embarrassed: "I said, how did your strength become so terrible!"


    One day, he blinked in wonder: "no, this is sandy land. If you fight hard, you can leave a pit at most. How can it crack, unless it''s below..."


    Huh? Chu Han''s heart moved. At this time, the crack had stopped spreading. He squatted down and looked down. He saw a layer of blue rock: "Mommy, there''s something wrong!"


    Click, click! At this time, the light on the other side of the camp suddenly lights up, and groups of fully armed soldiers rush over. A day later, they turn around and run away, but they are stopped by Chu Han: "this is no man''s land. Even if you escape, how long can you live?"


    Just as he was about to explain, the group of people had to go through. Looking at hundreds of dark energy rifles, he finally stopped trying to escape: "Hey, whatever you want, you have to take Laozi with you if you want to die!"


    Soon, director Gao and Dr. Wu came out from behind the crowd. They looked at more than a dozen people on the ground and Chu Han. Dr. Wu''s face became very ugly.


    Director Gao also took off his helmet. He had a face with Chinese characters. There was no expression on his face. His voice was very severe: "are you going to rebel or run away?"


    Before Chu Han spoke, Dr. Wu and Dr. Sun and Dr. Li were in a hurry. They surrounded director Gao and pleaded: "director, the matter has not been investigated clearly. Shall we have a talk with Xiao Chu?"

 Chapter 698

    "Xiao Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Dr. Wu, they are not allowed to calm down director Gao''s emotion. They look at Chu Han and ask unexpectedly.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" Although he knows that Dr. Wu is talking for himself, Chu Han still feels very aggrieved. It was Secretary Xiaobai who designed to lead him here and wanted to snatch his taoyun watch. He didn''t recruit anyone to offend anyone, but now he is a suspect.


    "What''s your attitude?" Director Gao''s face was flat, and his voice became stern again: "Pangu base is a sacred and serious organization. You are not allowed to fool around here. Even if you really want to leave, you should make a report in advance."


    Director Gao seems very angry. At this time, someone has gone to check Secretary Xiaobai and others. When he learned that three of them had died, he was even more angry: "come on, control these two lawless guys for me!"


    Click! At the command of director Gao, the soldiers rushed up immediately. Although Chu Han was afraid of the opponent''s energy rifle, he couldn''t help but attack at this time. He silently summoned a different pearl. He didn''t dare to use it or not. First, he emboldened himself and said, "I don''t know who can see it. I''ll die with you!"


    The soldiers didn''t know that the pearl could only work on the treasure. Seeing a bead that could float by itself, they all stopped and looked back at director Gao, waiting for his further instructions.


    Director Gao''s face became uncertain. He asked Dr. Wu and others for help: "what is that?"


    Dr. Wu and Dr. Sun and Dr. Li looked at each other and shook their heads with tacit understanding: "secretary, we don''t know!"


    "All right!" Director Gao seems to see that Dr. Wu is lying, but it''s not easy to find out at this time. He just waved his hand powerlessly: "then you can estimate how powerful that thing can be?"


    "Sorry, we still don''t know!" Dr. Wu three people look at each other, once again showed amazing tacit understanding, during which Dr. Li also quietly winked at Chu Han.


    Director Gao was choked there. His face turned red and white. He looked very angry and helpless. He was completely disappointed with Dr. Wu and did not ask them any more. He just turned his eyes to Chu Han: "are you really going to kill him?"


    With Dr. Wu, they secretly support themselves. Chu Han also has a little more confidence in his heart. Hearing this, he can''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m afraid it''s you who will kill you!"


    He pointed to Xiaobai''s secretary who was about to be carried away: "just now, your men with more than a dozen fully armed men threatened me to hand over my taoyun watch. If I didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid my life would be here. Now you''ve wronged good people indiscriminately. To tell you the truth, I had a good impression of Pangu base, but now, I''m just going to leave It''s a long way to go! "


    Director Gao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Secretary Xiaobai. He called a medical staff to his side and said in a low voice: "wake him up!"


    "The brain of secretary Bai, Secretary of the Bureau, has been seriously hit. I''m afraid his life will be in danger. Even if he can keep his life, he may become a vegetable!" The medical staff is very nervous, kowtow to his examination results out.


    "Send him down!" Director Gao angrily waved his hand and sent the medical staff away. Then he looked at Chu Han with a complicated look: "the situation is not clear now. As long as you are willing to stay in the camp honestly, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "well, I think even if the white Secretary can wake up, you will choose to believe his words. In this case, why do I have to stay to suffer the grievance and leave!"


    Between the words, Chu Han didn''t turn to leave immediately. After all, there were dozens of guns pointing at him. If he shot, he and yixiantian would be finished.


    Bang bang! One day, he stomped on the ground twice. With two dull crashing sounds, the ground cracked again. The people on director Gao''s side were stunned, and there was a deep fear on their faces.


    "Well, you can leave!" Director Gao struggled for a long time, and finally chose to compromise. However, in order to save face, he pointed to the three fools behind Chu Han: "but the three mutated creatures must stay. Once they flow out, they will affect the ecological security of the earth!"


    Chu Han almost wants a mouthful of old blood to gush out. It''s too bad to find this excuse. Don''t say that he''s not sure if Sansha has reproductive ability now. Even if they can "inherit" and find a partner?


    "Why don''t you?" Director Gao seems to feel that he has grasped Chu Han''s handle and slightly picks his eyebrows: "well, either you stay with the three mutated creatures, or you kill them in front of me, so that I can give an account to them!"


    Mean, shameless, dirty! Chu Han silently cursed director Gao, and looked at Dr. Wu for help. Who knows that at this time, the three also shrugged their shoulders and put on a look of helplessness.


    All right! It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Anyway, I''ve been in a stalemate with director Gao. He doesn''t want to add more conflicts. He just takes a very tough stance and says in a deep voice: "in any case, I won''t give up Sansha unless you''re going to do it now!"This sentence came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense again, Chu Han and director Gao looked at each other without any sign of weakness, a line of sky full of murderous stare at those fully armed soldiers, and the muzzle of those soldiers also lifted up again, locked the two figures.


    "Forget it, let them go!" The stalemate lasted for about three minutes. Director Gao didn''t know what was going on, but he waved his hand like a deflated ball.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Han carefully observed director Gao''s expression and saw that he didn''t seem to be deceiving. Then he yelled to yixiantian. Two people and three variation sand wolves retreated slowly.


    All the way to the edge of the camp, the other party didn''t want to start. Chu Han and yixiantian looked at each other, picked up Sansha, jumped out, climbed over the high wall, and landed on the sand outside.


    "Run Before the calm is Chu hanqiang out, after leaving the high director of their line of sight, his face immediately turned pale, at the same time to a line of sky low cry, holding three silly to the distance crazy run up.

 Chapter 699

    "Hoo Hoo After running for more than ten miles at a time, the two men stopped. Unfortunately, they could not see any green except the sand. All the way, Chu Han only felt his throat was dry and thirsty. If it wasn''t for his internal power, he would have collapsed.


    One day''s condition is a little better, but he is still sitting on the ground breathing heavily. He looks around and looks at Chu Han, who is panting like a pug. He says in silence: "Hey, when you were a hero just now, did you ever think that you would become such a virtue?"


    Chu Han gasped and shrugged helplessly: "anyway, I''ve said all that I should say. Director Gao''s attitude makes it absolutely impossible for me to stay in that place again!"


    Yixiantian nodded and looked at Chu Han with a very strange look: "what they are officials is their face. In other words, I appreciate your courage of fearing power now!"


    Chu Han felt numb and grabbed his arm: "I warn you, don''t look at me like that again, or I will hit you!"


    "Hey, hey!" He looked into the distant sky and suddenly sighed: "Hey, this is the hinterland of the Tengger Desert. There are no man''s land within a few hundred kilometers. We''d better take advantage of the strength to bicker and think about how to go out alive!"


    Hundreds of kilometers? Chu Han was stunned. According to the speed of him and yixiantian, they had to walk for at least four or five days. They had to have enough water and food. Otherwise, they would have to be killed by the heat and hunger in a day, and they would have to learn to climb like turtles.


    "There is no way out. There are so many animals in the desert that can survive. I don''t believe we can still starve to death!" After a short rest, Chu Han regained his fighting spirit and encouraged himself and yixiantian. After a while, they continued to walk more than ten miles ahead.


    This time, their speed was not very fast, and they were not so tired when they stopped. During this time, they also climbed over several sand dunes and couldn''t see the temporary camp behind.


    They stopped on a relatively flat sandy land. There were no sand dunes around them. Unless there was a sandstorm, there would be no danger of being buried by quicksand.


    "Rest here tonight!" Fortunately, as soon as they settled down, they startled several poisonous snakes hiding in the sand. As soon as they came up, they were killed by a line of heaven''s eyes. The problems of food and water were alleviated. Chu Han made a decisive decision not to leave.


    Next, two people had no life. They simply dealt with a few poisonous snakes, and each one was divided into two. At this time, they didn''t care about the parasites, so they swallowed them alive.


    Ouch! Chu Han drank all the blood of the two snakes and felt less thirsty. At this time, he noticed the cry of Sansha. Looking back, they were all lying on the ground exhausted and staring at himself with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    Er! Chu Han rubbed his stomach and looked to the sky. The latter had already solved the problem of snake meat. At this time, there were only some snake skin and viscera left on the ground.


    "Eat Chu Han threw these pieces into three stupidities, usually only enough for them to plug their teeth, but at this time, he could only provide this kind of food, which was better than none.


    Three silly immediately fight up, big silly is the biggest, a few down to swallow most of them, after recovering some strength, it actually very ferocious squeeze away two silly and three silly, but also to swallow the rest of the viscera and flesh.


    "Shut up Chu Han tried to control Dasha with telepathy, only to find that his orders didn''t work at all. Dasha didn''t mean to submit at all, but also bared his teeth at him.


    "Damn it Chu Han walked over directly, holding down Da Sha''s head, and kicking those internal organs and flesh to Er Sha and San Sha. Looking at the two guys'' gobbling up, he couldn''t help falling into a tangle.


    "Animals are animals!" A line of days came over, cold swept three silly one eye: "they inhaled the kind of blue liquid in the alien base?"


    Chu Han nodded and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, you didn''t follow the aliens for a while. What is that kind of blue liquid and why can it cause biological variation?"


    A day later, he fell into memory and said, "it''s a kind of medicine similar to the genetic evolution fluid. It''s still in the experimental stage. It can greatly improve the fighting ability of creatures, but it can also stimulate their wildness!"


    At this point, yixiantian looked at Chu Han with a strange look: "I found that you seem to have a strong night vision ability. Have you ever drunk those blue liquids like them?"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile and said all the things he had experienced in the troubled times forest after he escaped from the underground base. One day, he said and laughed: "so, you''re lucky, you didn''t directly mutate into a predator!"


    Chu Han is very speechless, suddenly think of what, not from the face a change: "how, I saw before those predators are human become?"


    A little bit of God nodded: "Congratulations, guess right, they are all masters. Oh no, they are mercenaries captured by the green aliens from Africa. They have good physical fitness and are ruthless. They have killed many people and have strong will. Otherwise, even if they mutate into predators, they can''t understand the master''s orders, so you don''t know What compassion should we have for them! "Ouch! At this time, Dafa began to cry restlessly, his head was pressed by Chu Han, but his mouth was big, and he was staring at him with a kind of greedy eyes, as if he would come to give him a bite at any time.


    At the same time, the eyes of Er Sha and San Sha, who didn''t get enough food, became more and more strange. They kept flowing between Chu Han''s neck and abdomen, and a lot of saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What a headache In the face of these three "white eyed wolves", Chu Han suddenly fell into distress. He felt that even if he fed them, it would be difficult to control them in the future.


    "Kill or let go!" Yiyitian gave Chu Han two choices: "if you don''t know that eating the meat of mutant creatures will have a certain chance of mutation, I would recommend you to roast them into dried meat and keep them as standby food!"


    "Let it go!" Chu Han raised his left hand, a thunder arc flashed, and quickly took it back. He found that he couldn''t do it after all. Maybe he had taken Sansha as a pet.


    Dong Dong! Let yixiantian pull the chain on Sansha''s neck and leg, Chu Han clap them hard. Sansha wanted to rush at them, but he subdued them easily. After confirming that he didn''t have the ability to kill the "prey" in front of him, Sansha soon ran away without looking back.


    "Ah Sansha''s figure disappears behind a sand dune. Chu Han angrily takes back his eyes. At the moment, his mood is complex. He secretly swears that even if the magistrate can come back, he will never control any animals.

 Chapter 700

    "Go to bed. I''ll be on my way tomorrow." One day seems to have realized Chu Han''s mood, no longer bickering with him. After clearing out a flat place, he just lies down in his clothes, but how long does it take to snore.


    Chu Han also lay down, looking at the stars in the sky slowly flow, unconsciously sleepy also came up, with a few cool wind blowing, he also entered the dream.


    Bang! When he opened his eyes, he found that the sky was already slightly bright, and a line of day had already run to the sand dunes in the distance, looking in a certain direction.


    Bang bang! The loud noise continued, and the ground began to tremble slightly. Chu Han felt like an earthquake, and judging from the direction, it was the temporary camp of Pangu base.


    "What''s the situation?" Chu Han quickly climbed up the sand dune and stood side by side with yixiantian. Looking into the distance, he was surprised to find that there had been a raging fire there. During that time, there were not several explosions. The most important thing was that the ground over there began to collapse.


    "Remember my feet last night?" One day there was silence, and his eyes became sharp: "at that time, we suspected that there was something else under the camp. Maybe it was my feet that caused a chain reaction, and it''s only now that it started to break out!"


    Chu Han calmed down and thought about it carefully. He felt that things seemed to be closely related to what he had said. Seeing that more than half of the temporary camp had collapsed, he couldn''t help worrying: "Hey, I hope Nangong Rui and Dr. Wu are OK. As for director Gao, the best thing is to be buried alive!"


    "Ha ha ha!" "Don''t worry, this kind of collapse won''t stop for a while, but with the strength of that base, it shouldn''t be very difficult to think or run out," he said


    Chu Han thinks about it. With nangongrui''s ghost state strength, she can also master lightness skills. If she wants to run out, there is no problem at all. As for Dr. Wu, they are all important figures in the base, and they should be protected by special personnel.


    Therefore, Chu Han completely put down the pressure, and enjoyed the collapse in front of him with a theater mentality. At the same time, he was very curious about what was hidden under the sand.


    Gradually, the speed of collapse began to slow down, and the terrain over there began to decline as a whole. I couldn''t see the situation clearly after more than ten miles.


    Whew! All of a sudden, yimingzhu came out and began to rotate and shine. Yitiankan was surprised: "isn''t this the best Lingbao of your Tianshi mansion? What do you call it for?"


    Chu Han was also surprised. He shook his head innocently: "I didn''t do anything. It came out by itself."


    "What?" A line of sky stares big eyes, is about to say what, at this time different bright pearl and rapid rotation a few circles, suddenly began to fly toward the temporary camp there.


    "Ah, it, does it want to" turn the dark into the light " A line of day exclaimed, pointing to the Pearl called up.


    "Bah, you are the dark one!" Chu Han angrily white line day one eye, but also feel that the situation is not right, Yi Mingzhu seems to remind himself of something, so he decisively way: "we follow in the past, maybe there is some best Lingbao to be born?"


    As soon as it was bright, he rushed forward: "ha ha ha, the best Lingbao. I dream of one. Here I am!"


    Chu Han is speechless. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with other people''s high technology in Pangu base, but he is also very curious and follows him.


    Hoo Hoo! They ran all the way and soon returned to the temporary camp. There were more than a dozen all terrain vehicles in front of them. People were hiding in the vehicles. Only a few strong looking people were still observing at the edge of the collapse zone.


    "Oh, no, how did the Pearl fly past!" Chu Han and yixiantian hide behind a sand dune, watching yimingzhu pass through those all terrain vehicles, and then fly into the subsidence area. Their mood can''t help but become anxious.


    Boom! When Yi Mingzhu appeared, he also exposed Chu Han''s position, and soon a full-fledged car came. They looked at each other, decided not to hide any more, and took the initiative to stand up.


    After the all terrain vehicle stopped and the door opened, it was Dr. Sun who came out. He saw Chu Han and yixiantian. He didn''t have the slightest accident, but said with a lonely look: "ah, Secretary Bai is really a traitor. When he woke up, he immediately detonated a portable bomb, which directly led to the collapse!"


    Chu Han should have been very excited about his grievance. Unfortunately, he couldn''t smile at the current situation. He could only give Dr. Sun a comforting look: "don''t worry, by the way, what about nangongrui and Dr. Wu?"


    "Oh, they have entered the underground ancient city ahead of them!" Dr. Sun hesitated for a moment, and said with some worry: "I wanted to dissuade them, but Lao Wu refused to listen. He said that there might be some big secrets of the ancient times hidden in the ancient city!"


    "What underground city?" Chu Han, hundreds of meters apart, could not see what was happening under the collapse zone. At this time, he was surprised to hear Dr. Sun''s explanation."Oh, we just found that after the collapse, a large number of ancient buildings appeared under the temporary camp. From the perspective of style, it seems that they were built in the pre Qin period."


    Dr. Sun looked at Chu Han with strange eyes again: "moreover, although I didn''t see it very clearly, some of the buildings were surprisingly similar to the treasure map hidden in the Pearl!"


    "Ancient city of Yingzhou!" Chu Han''s eyes widened and he called out: "it''s the ancient city of Yingzhou. I''ve seen it in a mirage before. It turns out that it''s really in this place!"


    "What did you say?" Dr. Sun was very surprised and looked at Chu Han strangely: "little Chu, how can you even know the name of that ancient city?"


    Chu Han can''t explain his experience in the underworld. He just takes out his mobile phone, calls up the mirage photos taken before and shows them to Dr. Sun.


    "Just an ancient city wall?" Dr. Sun looked over and over several times, but he could only see one side of the city wall. He fell into thinking: "Xiao Chu, the words on the city wall are a little fuzzy. Are they really three words of Yingzhou City?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course, you are a little old, and your eyesight is normal."


    Dr. Sun brightened his biceps brachii and hair discontentedly: "if you had said that to me before, I would have nothing to do with it, but after eating so many genius treasures in the demon clan, I would have been withered, OK?"

 Chapter 701

    "Well, I guess the name!" Looking at Dr. Sun''s full of vitality, Chu Han had no way to use the other side''s bad eyes and other excuses, so he had to harden his head and say.


    "That''s OK!" Dr. Sun widened his eyes and looked at the three words on the city wall. He said uncertainly, "don''t mention it. Maybe you guessed it right. The more I look at these three words, the more I look like ''Yingzhou City''"


    "But Dr. Sun looked back at the collapsed area: "judging from the current scale, Yingzhou City can live at least 100000 people, and it was built in the desert, but there is no record in history. It''s really a bit strange!"


    For this point, Chu Han once asked Dean Cui of the ghost detention center of the Yin Department. The other side also said that he was not very clear at that time. As for the map, Ou Yezi gave it to him.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t have a chance to see Ou Yezi when he was in the Yinsi, so he didn''t know the origin of Yingzhou City and the mystery of being buried in the desert. Naturally, he couldn''t answer Dr. Sun''s doubts.


    Whew! At this time, yimingzhu suddenly flew out of the collapse area, and the soldiers guarding the outside immediately became nervous. Fortunately, Dr. Sun explained that it did not cause any serious trouble.


    Yi Mingzhu returned to Chu Han and began to revolve around his head. Sometimes she floated up to the collapse area, as if urging him to go right away.


    "Maybe it really found something precious. Let''s go down quickly. If it''s too late, someone else will take the lead!" One day, he began to be worried and gave Dr. Sun a bad look.


    Chu Han looked at Dr. Sun with a guilty heart. Seeing that the latter didn''t show any displeasure, he sighed and asked tentatively: "ah, Dr. Sun, I''m worried about what danger Dr. Wu and Nangong Rui will have. I want to help them. Do you see?"


    "Ha ha!" After the director hesitated for a moment, I couldn''t even ponder over his command


    Director Gao? Chu Han''s face sank, and a severe cold face appeared in his mind. If it wasn''t for the other side, he would not have been forced to escape from the temporary camp.


    Dr. Sun seemed to see Chu Han''s dissatisfaction, and immediately explained: "little Chu, in fact, after Secretary Bai detonated the bomb, director Gao realized that he had wronged you. He wanted to find a chance to apologize to you in person!"


    "Really?" Chu Han blinked his eyes and looked at Dr. Sun strangely. In his opinion, director Gao and the Secretary Xiao Bai were similar. They both wanted to get their own taoyun watch, but one had already moved his hand and the other was still observing secretly.


    Dr. Sun sighed: "ah, the international situation in this period is not very optimistic. The spies in Pangu base of other bases are also ready to move. Although there is no major accident, it is enough to cause a headache. Otherwise, director Gao''s temper will not become so bad."


    Chu Han felt a shock in his heart, and he couldn''t help getting nervous: "how? Is there going to be a third world war? " This is not a good news. With the amazing destructive power of nuclear weapons and six bases, who knows if we really want to fight, how many people will survive in the end.


    Dr. Sun said with a wry smile: "it''s not so. On the surface, all countries will maintain the greatest restraint, but behind the calm, small-scale fighting and some underground surges are indispensable."


    Chu Han was a little relieved. Since he didn''t know how to fight, the fight between the six bases was just something that the senior management should be concerned about. He didn''t need to worry about it.


    Whew! Different pearl may be waiting for the urgent, see Chu Han for a long time did not respond to their own reminder, it quickly around Chu Han''s head to turn a few circles, actually toward the collapse area fly in the past.


    "No, I''ll go over!" Chu Han realized that there might really be something in front of him. He couldn''t help but be moved, so he immediately grabbed Dr. Sun''s hand: "Dr. Sun, it''s urgent. I''ll cut it first and then play it. Please tell director Gao!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Han and yixiantian rushed forward at the same time. Dr. Sun stretched out his hand. After all, he didn''t stop them. Even some soldiers who rushed to stop Chu Han and yixiantian were stopped by him.


    Chu Han and yixiantian soon came to the edge of the collapse area. In front of them was a fault with a drop of more than ten meters. They had already built an elevator with metal plates. Unfortunately, they needed permission to use it. They were too lazy to waste time and jumped from the other side.


    Bang bang! They landed on the ground steadily, and immediately attracted dozens of fully armed soldiers. At this time, director Gao''s voice sounded: "let them in!"


    Chu Han looked up and saw that director Gao had appeared. He was wearing a protective suit and took off his helmet. His face didn''t look very good. There was a thick layer of gauze on his forehead. It seemed that he was injured in the previous explosion.


    "Thank you very much." At this time, director Gao''s eyes had no previous hostility, but still showed a bit of indifference. Before the other party did not apologize, Chu Han naturally would not give him a good face, coldly waved his hand, and continued to move forward with yiyitian.There was a layer of yellow sand more than ten meters thick above Yingzhou ancient city. With the collapse of the ground, all the yellow sand fell down. At this time, except for some tall buildings, the rest of the place had been buried by yellow sand.


    I don''t know what kind of black technology Pangu base used. Actually, a passage has been excavated in the yellow sand. The surrounding sand has solidified into a solid like glass, which looks very solid.


    Boom! There are some weak lights in the passage, and you can hear the mechanical roar from time to time in front of it. Chu Han looks around, but he doesn''t see the shadow of yimingzhu, so he knows that he must have got into the passage.


    "Go in!" A line of sky seems to feel something, eyes began to become eager up, see Chu Han is still hesitating, can''t help but directly hold his hand on a head into the channel.


    Dong Dong! The two men ran wildly, and soon came to a fork in the road. There were several fully armed soldiers standing guard in front of them. When they saw them, they didn''t stop them. They just pointed to one of the channels: "Dr. Wu, they went down from this direction!"


    "Thank you Chu Han nodded to the other side, then looked at the back of the passage, and saw that the terrain began to go down, which made him feel a little strange.

 Chapter 702

    Two people step into the passage, just walked a section, Chu Han was stopped by a line of sky: "don''t go, I feel the treasure should be at the end of another passage!"


    "What?" Chu Han surprised looking at a line of sky: "are you sure?"


    Yixiantian nodded and said with satisfaction: "don''t forget my other identity, the descendant of Maoshan luanxinzong, who is sensitive to Aura!"


    "All right!" Chu Han chose to believe in yixiantian, but he still had some doubts: "but why did Dr. Wu choose this way?"


    Yixiantian said with a smile: "if you ask me, I''ll ask who''s going. Maybe the soldiers are cheating you, or Dr. Wu. What they value more is the historical value of Yingzhou ancient city. They want to rescue some documents first."


    Chu Han is right when he thinks about it. Anyway, the ancient city of Yingzhou has been exposed. Even if there are any treasures, it''s not bad to get them for a while. The ancient bamboo slips that are easy to be weathered are different. If you don''t pay attention to them, they may disappear directly.


    "So we''re going back now?" Chu Han understood the value of cultural relics in the pre Qin period, but he could only think about it. Even if he got it, he didn''t dare to take it out, so he planned to make a detour.


    "Fool, I''m going back to tell them clearly that we have ideas about the treasure!" A line day with see idiotic eyes stare Chu Han one eye, begin to pat the glass wall around lightly again.


    Soon a line of days stopped, to Chu Han hey a smile: "found, you sing loudly!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, immediately opened his mouth and began to sing aloud: "we common people are so happy today..."


    Bang! Under the cover of Chu Han''s song, yixiantian starts to hit the wall with his hand quickly, smashing layers of vitrified sand down. Half a minute later, the sand in the rear has been exposed.


    "Haha, I''m so happy today!" Chu Han has finished singing a paragraph, see won''t make what big move again, busy and a line day go to dig those yellow sand together.


    Poop! The distance between the two passages is shorter than they thought. They only dug through four or five meters. We can see the situation behind through the vitrified sand wall, which is also a passage with faint light.


    Bang bang! This time there is no way to cover up the song, Chu Han also know that their behavior can not hide much time, simply directly use brute force to knock open the glass wall.


    "Quick, the aura here is very abundant. I feel that the treasure has been born!" One day, I closed my eyes for a while, and immediately ran towards the front with my eyes shining.


    Chu Han followed him closely. After running for tens of meters, they found that the passage began to become steep. Then they realized that the passage also led to the underground.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, three fully armed soldiers appeared in front of them. They raised their guns and looked at Chu Han and yixiantian with great vigilance: "who are you, why, ah!"


    Before the three soldiers had time to finish what they had said, they directly snorted and fell down together, shaking their bodies and saying to Chu Han, "it''s urgent. I used a little magic!"


    Chu Han walked over and checked the three people''s condition. Seeing that they were just in a coma, he looked at a line of sky with some fear: "I said, you won''t do this to me one day, will you?"


    One day weakly pointed to his pale face: "you see what I look like now, it''s so hard to deal with three ordinary people. Will you be satisfied and have nothing to do to deal with you? The secret of Luanxin sect is not so simple!"


    "Will it consume a lot of essence?" Chu Han immediately thought of something. When he urged the magistrate, he seemed to have had a similar feeling.


    Yitianhei smiles: "Congratulations, you guessed it right. Before the realm reaches the spiritual realm, ordinary people can''t cultivate aura. If you want to use some techniques, you can only use the very wasteful means of consuming essence. In fact, there are many dangers in doing so..."


    "No, get over there!" As soon as one day''s face changed, it seemed that he felt something and refused to continue to speak. He ran towards the front at full speed.


    Hum! At the same time, Chu Han''s mind also suddenly rang out a buzzing sound, as if there was a spring constantly shaking, which made him very uncomfortable, but he still bit his teeth and insisted on following up.


    Before long, the shadow of yixiantian disappeared. The voice in Chu Han''s mind became louder and louder, which had affected his internal power. The speed began to slow down obviously, and finally he simply changed to run instead of walk.


    Bang bang! He walked forward, a fierce fight came, and even began to cause the vibration of the whole passage. Cracks appeared on the glass walls.


    "I''ll go. It won''t collapse suddenly." Chu Han can''t walk any more. He sits on the ground powerlessly and looks at the cracks on the glass walls around him anxiously. It''s tens of meters away from the ground. If it really collapses, he will be buried alive.


    "Ah! Ah All of a sudden, a few more screams came from the front, and the fighting stopped suddenly. The passage was no longer shaking, but became strangely silent. Chu Han''s mood was not much relaxed.Whew! Yi Mingzhu suddenly flew along the passage, and the light on his body became extremely dazzling. After flying around Chu Han for several circles, he got into his body.


    Huh? A very cool feeling arises spontaneously, what makes Chu Han more surprised is that the buzzing in his mind is finally gone.


    Whoo! A burst of sound, a line of sky also appeared, his hands holding a helmet, there are some white powder, a face of iron looking at Chu Han: "different pearl?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han feels that he is not good at looking at himself. He seems to want to swallow himself alive. He feels very strange.


    "Hum!" A cold day snorted: "you still ask me, I took the treasure with all my life, but before I saw it, I was directly absorbed and exploded by yimingzhu. Now there are only these powders left, and I don''t know if they are still useful!"


    Chu Han looked at the white powder in his helmet, and saw that he wanted to cry. He scratched his head in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, swallowing other treasures is a magic power of different pearls. I had to control it. I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s moving its mouth!"


    "Ah One day sighed dejectedly: "now what''s the use of talking about these? I don''t care. Since the treasure was eaten by yimingzhu, you have to give Laozi corresponding compensation. By the way, now give me the inheritance treasure of luanxinzong!"

 Chapter 703

    "This!" Chu Han hesitated a little. The Fu paper he got from nanwazi''s corpse is still in Chu Han''s body. According to nanwazi''s "last words", the Fu paper should be passed on to one of his three disciples. Besides, although the skill of luanxinzong is a bit "abnormal", in essence, it can be regarded as Jianghu''s decent school, and this one is obviously an evil school.


    "Why, you won''t?" A line of days thoroughly fire, a grasp Chu Han''s wrist, a huge internal force intruded in: "hum, boy, anyway, I now even Pangu base offended, also don''t care to kill one more person, if you don''t hand over the luanxinzong inheritance treasure, ready to do a corpse."


    "Stop it Chu Han tried his best to resist the invasion of yixiantian''s internal power, but he had no power to fight back. At this time, another figure appeared in the rear. After a roar, he clapped his hand at yixiantian.


    Bang bang! A line of days loosened Chu Han''s wrist, and the person trembled together, the passage began to tremble again, Chu Han quickly sat down on his knees, clean up the messy internal force in the body.


    Whoo! When Chu Han "regained his freedom", he found that they had already hit far away, but the glass walls began to crack one after another, falling one by one, and occasionally a lot of yellow sand.


    "Well, I''d better go out first." Chu Han looked ahead. The fighting became more and more fierce. He felt that he couldn''t help. For the sake of his life, he decided to leave immediately.


    Bang! Just a few hundred meters later, the wall beside it suddenly burst open, and two figures appeared at the same time. It was yixiantian and the expert just now. They were all smooth, their clothes disappeared, and they were full of terrible wounds.


    Bang bang! They stopped Chu Han''s retreat and looked at each other as if they were enemies of their father. But in a few seconds, their momentum was released at the same time, and they sat down together, and their faces became very pale.


    "Boy, help me kill him, I don''t want that treasure!" Chu Han stood in the middle of them. He looked at him in a complicated way, and suddenly said, "in addition, I will teach you the skills of Luanxin sect, and let you be the leader of the sect!"


    "Cough!" That master light cough two, also see to Chu Han: "you are small Chu?"


    Chu Han looked at each other and saw that it was a 60-70-year-old man with a fierce look, deep and sharp eyes, and an eagle hook nose. He didn''t look like a good man!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" In any case, the other side also indirectly saved his own life, and nine times out of ten is Pangu base, Chu Han decided to try to communicate.


    "Oh The man nodded with relief: "yes, I''m a friend of Dr. Wu. The ancient spirit treasure I found at the end of the passage is very strange. It will affect people''s mind and nature. Maybe a day will also be affected!"


    What? Chu Han looked at a line of sky, the latter also fell into a state of dullness. After a moment of meditation, he quickly bit the tip of his tongue, recited a section of Dharma resolution with a mouthful of blood, and then fainted directly.


    After fainting, Chu Han can feel his murderous spirit is gone. Then he helps the old man up: "are you ok?"


    "Cough!" The old man coughed violently again. After spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, his face improved slightly: "it''s no big deal. It seems that the alien biotechnology is really terrible. It can make a warrior at the top of the human realm have the strength comparable to that in the middle of the spiritual realm!"


    "Why, he, he''s still at the top of the world?" Chu Han unimaginably points to the faint sky, even he is a ghost state, but the other party is just the peak of the human state?


    The old man nodded positively: "yes, because of my teacher''s inheritance, I have a very keen sense of internal power. In the process of fighting with yixiantian, I can clearly feel his realm. It''s really the peak of human realm, but his internal power is very strange. It seems that there is a little aura in it, so it''s very terrible. Even I can''t stand it!"


    Chu Han thought: "maybe, in the eyes of aliens, internal power or aura is just a kind of energy, they have studied it thoroughly for a long time."


    "Ah The old man was a little disappointed: "that''s about it. Unfortunately, the alien base has disappeared mysteriously. With the strength of Pangu base, it''s impossible to study anything from what they left behind, otherwise..."


    The old man didn''t go on talking, but Chu Han understood. If Pangu base can master this kind of anti heaven technology, it will undoubtedly open a new era. Unfortunately, the precondition is no longer there. In order to help them return to modern times, Chu Han has broken down.


    A large number of glass walls fell off, countless yellow sand fell, and the passage began to collapse. Chu Han looked at the old man busily: "can you still walk?"


    "Yes, you can carry him on your back and I''ll take you out!" The old man stood up and moved his hands and feet. He looked very sharp and pointed to the sky.


    Think of a line of days ago is by the ancient Lingbao bewitch to kill heart, Chu Han also no longer care about his threat, so decisively carry him, follow the old man quickly toward the outside.


    "Mr. Feng, come on up!" Two people ran forward for a while, and a car came to meet, Chu Han and the old man immediately jumped up.The door slammed shut and began to open at full speed. Chu Han looked curiously and found that the space in the car was very narrow. It could only accommodate six or seven people, and it could only sit, just like a large bullet.


    Boom! Suddenly, the passage in front collapsed, and the "bullet" car was forced to stop. It was soon engulfed by yellow sand. In addition to Chu Han and yixiantian, the old man and the other two drivers were in the car.


    "Probably, we''ll have to wait for people outside to rescue us!" After a while of operation, the driver quickly explained to the old man in frustration: "Mr. Feng, please wait patiently for a while."


    The old man named Feng sat there quietly. He just waved his hand and didn''t speak. He seemed to be doing his best to heal his wounds.


    "No, there is abnormal signal interference!" Chu Han also chose to be silent. He knew that the air in the car might be limited, and his tone was a waste of time. It was better to fight for more time. But just a few minutes later, the driver yelled nervously again.


    "What''s the matter?" The other driver was also nervous, and the two men were operating on the virtual screen in front of him. This time Chu Han waited for five minutes before he heard their conclusion: "it seems that the power fluctuates. Is there another treasure here?"

 Chapter 704

    The light in the car flickered and suddenly fell into the darkness. The two drivers were completely flustered: "no, the circuit is burned!"


    "Don''t panic!" In the dark, old Feng''s voice rang out: "hold on, something strong is approaching quickly!"


    Even in the dark environment, Chu Han can still rely on his super vision to see everything around him clearly. At this time, seeing Feng''s grim expression, he knows that things are not good. He can''t help asking nervously: "what''s Feng, exactly?"


    Old Feng frowned: "it''s not clear yet. I can only feel a strong Aura!"


    Bang! As soon as Feng''s voice fell, the car body was hit by something. There was a fist sized depression on the top. Fortunately, it wasn''t penetrated directly, but Chu Han was shocked.


    Bang bang! The sound of impact began to ring continuously. Within a few seconds, the roof of the car was hit by more than a dozen dents. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is very terrible, but the command seems to be a little poor. Otherwise, if the other side has been attacking a certain point, it should have been able to break through the car body.


    Chu Han holds the handle on the seat. His body vibrates with the car body, and soon he feels that the bones are going to be broken. Because the circuit is damaged, the car body is pure metal, and he can''t see the outside situation. His heart beats faster with the continuous sound of impact.


    "No!" Feng suddenly roared and pulled Chu Han away from his original position. At the same time, the car body above was finally smashed through, and a white light fell down. He went straight through the seat and quickly took it back.


    After that, there was a dead silence. Chu Han looked at the hole in the seat, and the edge was very smooth. But judging from the speed and impact of that thing just now, it didn''t look like something like energy rays.


    "It''s like a white snake!" Feng''s eyesight seems to be better than Chu Han''s. He looks at the hole on the roof of the car with great vigilance and says: "but its body has a certain metal texture and is covered with a layer of white scales!"


    Chu Han was very surprised. He just saw a white light. He didn''t expect that Mr. Feng could see so many details between the electric light and flint. He was worthy of the ancient martial arts of the spirit realm.


    However, why does a white snake appear here, and it is still a white snake with iron and steel? Chu Han couldn''t help thinking deeply. Suddenly, he had an idea: "God, isn''t that some kind of war machine left by aliens?"


    Feng''s face changed slightly, and he soon shook his head: "I don''t think so. The white one has a very low IQ and a single means of attack. If it''s really left by aliens, it''s a bit too bad!"


    All right! Chu Han grabs his head bitterly. He feels that square root civilization is not so boring. It will make Chu such an alternative stupid snake.


    It''s just that the snake is stupid. The power is really terrible. Now Feng is injured again, and Chu Han himself is just at the beginning of the ghost kingdom. He has no weapon to take advantage of. He has no way to deal with each other.


    Bang! When Chu Han was distressed, the white one smashed through the top of the car. With a violent crash, it left a terrible hole in the seat. Although it only looked a little thicker than his thumb, if it really hit someone, I''m afraid anyone would die on the spot.


    The white light flashed by, and there was another dead silence. Chu Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Mr. Feng curiously: "Mr. Feng, why do you think it attacked us?"


    There was a flash of thinking in Feng''s eyes: "just now I had a careful reaction and found that when it attacked, it would send out a strong aura. Is it not a creature at all, but a spiritual treasure that has been covered with dust since the pre Qin period?"


    As he spoke, Feng could not help looking at Chu Han with a very strange look: "cough, little Chu, I heard Lao Wu say that you have many secrets. One of them is that you have a special constitution that attracts those treasures. Is it true?"


    Chu Han was a little hairy when he was seen by Mr. Feng. He did have some secrets, but since this time, it seems that they have been exposed. Besides, he just let Yi Mingzhu take the initiative to recognize the Lord. As for other treasures, it seems that this situation has not happened. How can Dr. Wu arbitrarily judge that he has such a magical special constitution!


    "By the way, the Pearl of difference!" Abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. Feng''s words still remind Chu Han. As soon as his eyes brighten, he immediately recites the Dharma and calls out the different pearl.


    Whew! After yimingzhu appeared, it was so quietly suspended on Chu Han''s head, and the light was still very dazzling, and it seemed a little unstable. It seemed that it would explode at any time, and it finally brought some light here.


    Mr. Feng obviously knew the existence of this Lingbao for a long time, but he couldn''t help showing a look of shock: "it, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han thought for a while, and soon understood something: "yimingzhu had absorbed and exploded that ancient treasure before. It couldn''t turn those auras into its own for a while, so it became like this!"Hearing the ancient treasure, Feng''s eyes flashed a look of dissatisfaction, and soon he was even more surprised: "by the way, the ancient treasure we found in that secret room is a black snake in possession!"


    As he spoke, Mr. Feng clenched his fist and said, "it''s about this big, and the snake''s mouth is very wide, almost 180 degrees. It looks like some kind of sword handle structure!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart, feeling very incredible: "what do you mean?"


    There was a flash of brilliance in Feng''s eyes, and he said in uncertain language: "I thought it was some kind of sculpture, but now it seems that it might be a sword handle, and the body of the sword is the White Snake outside?"


    "How is that possible?" Chu Han had seen a lot, but he was surprised by Feng''s analysis: "you said that the white snake is actually a sword, and the ancient treasure you found before, that is, the black snake is actually its scabbard?"


    "Ah Mr. Feng sighed and hesitated: "maybe I guessed wrong. The black snake looks very small. There is no way to accommodate the white one just now, eh?"


    Feng stopped suddenly and looked up strangely. Chu Han also realized something: "strange, what about the white one? Why doesn''t it attack? "

 Chapter 705

    Boom! Soon, Chu Han and Feng ignored the problem of the white snake. Suddenly, the car body vibrated violently with the ground. This time, the noise was very loud, and even the sound of the ground cracking could be heard.


    "Another earthquake?" Chu Han is shaken a little dizzy. He grabs the car body and asks nervously. At this time, the car body has been completely submerged by yellow sand.


    Click! The car lights up suddenly, and the two drivers cheered with surprise. They started the nervous operation again, and soon finished the inspection: "the power fluctuation has disappeared, the standby circuit is working normally, let''s rush out!"


    Boom! After debugging for a while, the engine finally started to run. With strong power, the car began to turn. It penetrated the five or six meters thick yellow sand and came to another passage.


    "Hoo, fortunately, the damage here is not very serious!" Driver a took a look at the situation in the passage, and immediately took a long breath. Then they started to drive back with tacit understanding.


    Boom! The earthquake continued, and the glass wall above the passage fell off from time to time. Maybe God was more open-minded. This time he took care of them, and there was no large area of collapse along the way.


    Finally, the car body finally rushed out of the passage. After a sudden brake, it stopped steadily in front of the elevator. The soldiers in front of it had already retreated. At this time, only a few helicopters were still parked below.


    "Come on up!" Nangong Rui appears in the helicopter cabin door and waves to Chu Han. Several people abandon the car and run away, and climb up the helicopter with a line of sky.


    Boom! As soon as the helicopter reached the ground, the ancient city of Yingzhou began to collapse for the second time. Chu Han didn''t have to look back. He could feel the terrible power of nature through the sound.


    Once a dozen of helicopters fall into the sand, it will definitely be a terrible place for people to see.


    "What a pity!" Dr. Wu came over and stood outside the safe area, looking at the dust in front of him with regret: "the ancient city of Yingzhou, which has been silent for thousands of years, has disappeared forever!"


    "Well? What''s this? " Chu Han found that Dr. Wu was still holding an ancient jade in his hand, which made his eyes bright: "is it a cultural relic of the pre Qin period?"


    With a bitter smile, Dr. Wu handed the ancient jade to a researcher behind him and explained to Chu Han, "Oh, strictly speaking, this ancient Yingzhou City should have been built after the Qin Dynasty destroyed the six kingdoms. The man in charge of the construction project is mohmen. The specific information is still being deciphered. No matter what the result, it is of great significance to the study of pre Qin culture."


    Mohist? Chu Han blinked his eyes: "is it related to the Mohist School of pre Qin philosophers?"


    Dr. Wu laughed and said with some emotion: "ha ha, according to the records on the jade slips just now, Mohism came into being before Mohism, and Mohism is a set of thoughts created by Mozi after integrating the thoughts of Confucius and Mohism!"


    "What?" Chu Han was surprised: "how could mohmen be such an ox fork?"


    Dr. Wu sighed for a while and said, "yes, I also feel very strange. Since mohmen has the ability to build such a magnificent ancient city, how can it be without any record in history? Maybe we can come to a general conclusion after we have decoded the words on the jade slips."


    "What a pity!" Dr. Wu looked at the collapsed area: "at least 10000 pieces of jade slips have been buried in the core area of Yingzhou ancient city. We can only save 70% of them. I hope there won''t be any major loss."


    Chu Han could understand Dr. Wu''s feelings, and he could not help comforting him: "there is no perfect thing in the world. Sometimes some kind of regret may add a sense of mystery to that period of history and attract more people''s attention."


    Dr. Wu took a strange look at Chu Han, and then began to smile bitterly: "ha ha, now I can only comfort myself like this!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, Nangong Rui came over with a gloomy face and said to Chu Han, "if you go, just go. Why do you want to come back and do damage?"


    "Me Chu Han pointed to his nose. He wanted to explain something, but he changed his mind to steal the treasure when he thought that he was bewitched by a line of sky. As a result, he caused such a big accident. He bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    "Hum!" Nangong Rui snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know if you don''t say it. Just now some soldiers found that the white one had already flown away towards the northwest. If it creates any big trouble, I''ll try you!"


    "The white snake has run away?" Chu Han stares big eyes: "won''t it, it seems very stupid, how can it still run away?"


    Nangong Rui glared at Chu Han: "I don''t know if it''s stupid, but you must be the biggest fool in the world!" I shook my head and left.


    Chu Han was hanging in the same place, feeling particularly aggrieved, the white is his own appearance, now run also don''t care about their own things, why Nangong Rui to put his temper on his body, do I so easy to bully?"Forget it, man, don''t worry about beauty!" Self consolation, Chu Han quickly adjust good mood, and ready to see the situation of a day, found that he had been taken away by the people of the base.


    "Xiao Chu, yixiantian and Lao Feng are influenced by the black snake. We should give them a comprehensive examination first, so as not to cause any chain reaction!" When Chu Han inquired all the way to a medical car, Dr. Li also came out and patiently explained to him.


    "All right then!" With Dr. Li in, Chu Han didn''t worry that he would be cut into specimens one day: "that''s hard for you!"


    With a smile, Dr. Li put on his mask and went into the medical car. After the door was closed, more than a dozen soldiers immediately surrounded the car.


    Dr. Wu patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "Xiao Chu, come on, I''ll check the Pearl for you, too!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded his head and agreed. Yi Mingzhu has always been very unstable, especially when he inhaled a lot of aura this time. Who knows what it will do to him? Thinking about his last experience, he must be nervous.


    Pop! In an all terrain vehicle, Chu Han summons yimingzhu. Dr. Wu operates a manipulator and just grabs it. Yimingzhu suddenly spins rapidly, and the manipulator explodes into a ball of powder and parts.

 Chapter 706

    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this strange scene, not only Chu Han, but also Dr. Wu and a group of scientific researchers were shocked. They went to inspect the pile of parts and found that only some plastic was left, while the metal part of the manipulator had turned into powder.


    Compared with the manipulator, Chu Han naturally cares more about yimingzhu. Fortunately, it doesn''t have any problems. It''s just that the flashing light seems to be more stable and not so dazzling. Of course, it''s just that in terms of his eyesight, the yimingzhu is still extremely dazzling and dazzling for people with a slightly lower realm.


    "Analyze the ingredients!" Dr. Wu soon calmed down and asked people to collect the powder and use various advanced instruments in the car for analysis.


    "Xiao Chu, what''s the change of yimingzhu?" When the researchers analyzed the composition of the powder, Dr. Wu also looked curiously at Chu Han: "before, it could only absorb aura, but now even metals have begun to absorb?"


    Chu Han is also Zhang Er monk. He can only smile bitterly: "ha ha, you ask me, I don''t know!"


    "Ah Dr. Wu frowned: "well, let''s wait for the results."


    Soon, the analysis results came out, Dr. Wu looked at the computer screen for a long time, frowning more and more tightly: "strange, the proportion of other elements are very normal, only the lack of iron!"


    "Iron?" Chu Han looked at the Pearl still floating in the air: "what does it want with iron?"


    Dr. Wu was lost in thought. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He picked up a tablet computer and showed a photo to Chu Han.


    Chu Han looked curiously, and saw that the background of the photo was very blurred, and the foreground was a black object. After a closer look, he could see that it was a black snake with a spherical shape. The snake''s mouth was opened up and down, showing 180 degrees. He didn''t see any teeth. The throat was dark, and it should be hollow.


    "Well, isn''t this the ancient treasure discovered by Mr. Feng?" Chu Han immediately recognized it and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Dr. Wu nodded: "yes, at that time, Lao Feng took this picture with his portable biological equipment. At that time, there were still a few lines carved on the black stone platform. Unfortunately, before he could take the picture, he rushed in a day."


    Chu cold old face a red, can only forcefully explain: "cough, this, at that time, the first day of the mind should have been affected, otherwise it will not be random!" Dr.


    secretly asked as like as two peas: "I don''t worry about his behavior first. I now doubt that the pearl can absorb such a great aura after absorbing the black snake. Now we want to make use of the iron elements outside to create a black like one for storing aura."


    "No?" Chu Han was very surprised: "when did yimingzhu become so clever? Besides, it didn''t have that kind of magic power at all?"


    Dr. Wu: "of course, this is just my guess. If you want, you can cooperate with me to do some experiments and verify them in detail."


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and quickly nodded his head and agreed that yimingzhu was like a mysterious blue pill to him. He didn''t know what would happen if he swallowed it, so he had better let Dr. Wu help to study the "efficacy" first, otherwise he would not dare to easily fuse into his body.


    Bang bang! When the knock on the door rang out, Dr. Wu looked at the direction of the car door strangely and signaled a scientific researcher to open the door. It was Nangong Rui and director Gao who appeared outside.


    "Hey, come out!" Nangong Rui points to Chu Han''s nose and shouts calmly.


    Chu Han looked at Dr. Wu, and the latter laughed bitterly: "ha ha, I need to prepare the equipment and materials for the experiment. It will take about half an hour. Go out for a walk."


    All right! Chu Han lowered his head dispiritedly. He was ordered to leave. Although he was full of uneasiness and uneasiness, he could only go out with a stiff head.


    "Director Gao, what can I do for you?" To Chu Han''s disappointment, Nangong Rui immediately turned around and left after calling him out. Director Gao took him to a quiet corner.


    Director Gao''s face is constantly changing, and finally he sincerely lowers his head: "Xiao Chu, I misunderstood you before, now I apologize to you!"


    Chu Han Leng is there, the half ring just squeaks the way of whine: "cough, that, Gao director, you, you are too polite, actually I didn''t put on the heart." Up to now, what else can he say? The other party is the leader of Pangu base, and now they all take the initiative to admit their mistakes. What else can they pursue?


    Whoo! Director Gao let out a breath, as if he had settled a worry, and his expression soon became serious again: "Xiao Chu, don''t have any bad impression on the base. We also act according to the rules, not against any individual!"


    Chu Han was puzzled to see the other side, completely did not understand what director Gao wanted to say, but he could only nod and smile: "ha ha, I understand, understand!"


    "That''s good!" Director Gao hesitated for a moment, and finally explained his intention: "by the way, I''m quite old Wu. They said, you got a wand in the hands of another time and space demon clan?"Chu cold heart inside clap Deng for a while, ten thousand spirit branches but Cang represent demon clan to give oneself of gift, isn''t the other party have what idea don''t become, he subconsciously cover own pocket: "yes, how?"


    Director Gao was embarrassed and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, there are many psionic devices in Pangu base, which need to be driven by aura to operate. But now, in this world, there are fewer and fewer psionic stones, and many large projects are going to stagnate because of the shortage of aura."


    Chu Han understood a little: "do you want my wanlingzhi?"


    Director Gao said: "yes, but it''s not for nothing. I will provide the corresponding remuneration on behalf of the base. As long as it''s not too outrageous, the price is whatever you want!"


    "Well Chu Han hesitated. In fact, for him, the memorial significance of wanlingzhi was far greater than the actual value. No matter how much aura there was, it seemed useless for him. Instead of being an exhibition, it was better to exchange it for some urgently needed resources.


    "OK, I can give it to you, but I have two conditions!" Soon, Chu Han thought of what he should want. Seeing director Gao''s big eyes, he looked at himself nervously. He laughed again: "ha ha, in fact, it''s not very difficult. The first condition is that in the future, Pangu base will no longer send people to monitor me or protect me. I don''t need that one."

 Chapter 707

    "Yes, I promise you!" After listening to Chu Han''s first request, director Gao was silent for a moment, and soon made a decision: "the Pangu base has got enough things this time. I''m afraid that the technology left by the aliens alone can''t be consumed within a hundred years, and naturally there is no time to do other things."


    At the same time, Chu Han felt a little strange and asked, "isn''t that spaceship disintegrated? What else can you find out from a pile of powder?"


    Director Gao gave a mysterious smile: "ha ha, do you think those are just simple powders? Some of the elements have never appeared on the earth, and they have very unique properties. Even if you can understand one thousandth of them, they can also play an important role in our aerospace industry. What''s more, Lao Wu and they have seen alien materials before..."


    After a long talk, director Gao saw that Chu Han didn''t seem very interested, and stopped the topic: "well, what''s your second condition?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment and held out two fingers: "this second condition is not very difficult for Pangu base. I find that I''m short of money recently. I''m going to buy some black technology patents from you to start a multinational company. When I get the money, I can divide the account between four and six. How about me and you four?"


    There is still a gap of hundreds of billions in the upgrading of taoyun watch. Chu Han knows that it is impossible to achieve this goal by selling antiques alone. Since Pangu base is an adverse force, he feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t use it.


    This time, director Gao hesitated: "there are a lot of black technologies in the base, but there have been some agreements among the six major bases in the world. They should not easily disclose their own technologies to the outside world, so as not to cause uncontrollable conflicts!"


    Chu Han was stunned there. After careful thinking, he was relieved that there were countless black technologies in the six bases, especially those energy technologies. Once they were leaked out, it was very likely that someone with a heart would make a big killer that was no less powerful than a nuclear bomb. At that time, terrorists and the like would get it, and the world would not be in chaos.


    "This!" Although Chu Han understood director Gao''s attitude, he still wanted to fight for it. He tentatively asked, "can you just give me some black technology about medical treatment, that is, to treat some common incurable diseases, which will not cause any trouble?"


    Director Gao is very speechless, look at Chu Han, seems to want to get wanlingzhi, he finally let go: "well, I''ll go back to other leaders to discuss, to see if there is suitable to publish it!"


    "Thank you very much." With this promise, Chu Han was relieved. He felt it in his pocket, then he took out a green branch that was only thumb long and handed it to director Gao: "here, this is the Wanling branch you want!"


    Director Gao took it carefully and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see any name. He couldn''t help staring at Chu Han in doubt: "I said, how do you think this thing is a very common branch, you kid can''t cheat me?"


    Chu Han rolled a white eye, very innocently way: "I go, you are what identity, I how dare to cheat you, if don''t believe, can go to find someone to identify."


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you more!" Director Gao put away the branches and looked at Chu Han with a complicated look. Finally, he suddenly said, "by the way, little Chu, what''s the matter with the White Snake flying out of Yingzhou City before?"


    Chu Han heart move: "how, you have not found its trace?"


    Director Gao frowned and said, "no, its target is very small and its speed is very strange. The satellite can''t catch it at all. At present, we only know that it has flown out of the border and disappeared into a primeval forest on the Myanmar border. There is the influence area of ambrera base, and it''s hard for us to send people to track it down."


    Chu Han was surprised: "ambrera? Isn''t that the base of the United States? How did they extend their territory to Asia? "


    Director Gao gave a wry smile: "ha ha, it''s hard to answer this question. In a word, the reason is very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a while!"


    Seeing that director Gao''s face showed a rather helpless look, Chu Han knew that he could not get an answer no matter how he asked. He only guessed vaguely that the six bases were underground organizations, but in fact they were inseparable from each other.


    "Director Gao, if I go to Myanmar in my personal capacity to look for the White Snake, don''t you have any opinions?" The White Snake was a treasure of ancient times. In any case, Chu Han didn''t want to see it fall into the hands of foreigners.


    Director Gao pondered for a moment, and finally did not object: "yes, but it will take some time for you to take action. After all, the treasure flew away at night. I believe it has attracted the attention of ambrera base. During this time, they will certainly carry out frequent investigations!"


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me!" Chu Han nodded seriously. Judging from director Gao''s vigilance to ambrera base, the other side is definitely not so easy to provoke. Naturally, he won''t find himself bored. Of course, he will stagger the time.


    When the matter was settled, they had nothing to say. After saying goodbye, Chu Han went back to the outside of the research vehicle, but was stopped by the soldiers: "sorry, Dr. Wu is conducting a secret experiment, no one can disturb him within half an hour!"Secret experiments? Chu Han thought a little, then understood what, he laughed: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter, then I''ll wait for a while!"


    Click! At this time, the door suddenly opened, and one of Dr. Wu''s assistants came out: "little Chu, Dr. Wu asked you to come in!"


    Chu Han Leng for a moment, or hurry in, behind the door was immediately closed, the car is very quiet, different Pearl was placed in a metal instrument above, below is some white powder.


    Huh? Chu Han felt that the white powder was a little familiar. Looking at a helmet on the table next to him, he finally remembered that it was brought out of the basement the day before. It also contained the powder left by the black snake after it was blasted by yimingzhu.


    Buzz, buzz! At this time, Dr. Wu pressed a button, the Pearl suddenly began to spin madly, the whole body of light flickered, soon formed a soft suction, the white powder below a little bit to the air, around it kept spinning.


    Chu Han was stunned. He came to Dr. Wu carefully and asked in a low voice, "Dr. Wu, what is this?"

 Chapter 708

    Dr. Wu looked back at Chu Han and said with a smile: "ha ha, little Chu, those white powders were left behind by the ancient treasures which were blasted by the strange pearl before. Now we have injected some aura into them. I didn''t expect that they would really cause the change of the strange pearl."


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to have guessed right. Seeing that Dr. Wu''s eyes had turned to yimingzhu, he could not speak any more, so he stood quietly and watched the magical scene.


    In a few minutes, all the white powder in the instrument has been pulled into the air by the suction produced by the Pearl, forming a layer of spiral cloud like suspension belt. With the continuous acceleration of the rotation speed, the suspension belt also began to contract and condense slowly, the color changed from white to gray, and began to change towards the final black.


    Soon, the suspension belt, which was the size of a washbasin, was reduced to the size of a fist, and the whole body became pure black. The original powder condensed into a kind of black metal similar to fish scale, and was coiled into a spiral shape.


    The speed of rotation began to slow down. In Chu Han''s surprised eyes, a section of spiral black metal slowly unfolded to form a snake''s head shape, and its mouth grew big, just like it was preparing to swallow prey several times larger than itself.


    Bang! Finally, the black snake was completely formed, and the light on the strange pearl flashed. Chu Han blinked his eyes subconsciously. When he opened it again, he found that the black snake had a strange layer of black light, and lost its traction, and was falling down.


    Chu Han catches the black snake with quick eyes and hands. Suddenly, he feels that his palm is very hot. He runs his internal power to resist, which barely resists the heat of the black snake''s body surface.


    At this time, Dr. Wu opened their eyes and looked at the black snake in Chu Han''s hands one by one. They all looked like ghosts.


    After half a sound, the temperature of the black snake gradually cooled. Dr. Wu carefully touched it and quickly retracted it. He murmured, "it''s incredible. What treasure is this?"


    Chu Han was also very strange. He felt that the black snake should have something to do with the white snake that had attacked him. Perhaps, as Feng guessed, they were originally the relationship between the scabbard and the body of the sword, but the size and shape didn''t match.


    "Why?" Chu Han suddenly let out a low cry. He felt that there were some strange bulges in the part he held. He quickly changed his hand and looked at the place carefully: "Dr. Wu, there are words here!"


    "What, let me see!" After hearing this, Dr. Wu immediately got up to observe it carefully, and soon noticed the three small characters engraved on the black snake: "strange, it seems that they were written in the pre Qin period. Let''s see what it means later."


    Suddenly, I was not familiar with the words, just like tadpole


    Seeing Dr. Wu''s fierce look, Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, Dr. Wu, don''t you forget that when we were shuttling through time and space, we had not seen Ou Yezi and those min people. It seems that their weapons are carved with tadpole characters like this!"


    "Yes After Chu Han reminded him, Dr. Wu immediately thought of something. He said excitedly, "yes, they are very similar. Is this treasure made by Ou Yezi?"


    Chu Han''s heart suddenly moved. Ou Yezi was the master of sword casting. For the ancient martial arts, he was most famous for his three swords. Thinking of the oddities of the black snake and the White Snake, he couldn''t help shouting: "I''ll go. Isn''t this the legendary Lingcha sword?"


    "Lingchajian?" Dr. Wu was also excited. He looked at the black snake more eagerly: "one of the three swords in the legend has been found by us?"


    Chu Han''s heart beat faster, groping for the black snake in his hand: "darling, this is really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take any effort. Ha ha ha!"


    After laughing for a while, Chu Han suddenly stopped and felt his head awkwardly: "it''s a pity that all he found was the scabbard. The body of the sword has already gone to Myanmar!"


    Dr. Wu thought deeply: "wait a minute, it seems that something is wrong. Although the three swords are famous, they never seem to have become treasures. Judging from the fact that the body of Lingcha sword has a simple intelligence, it is at least a treasure of Lingbao level now. There must be something hidden in it!"


    Chu Han was also moved in his heart. If it wasn''t for Dr. Wu''s reminding, he almost ignored this problem. Thinking that lingchajian had been buried in Yingzhou ancient city for thousands of years, he tentatively asked, "is there any big secret hidden in Yingzhou ancient city?"


    Dr. Wu suddenly became excited. He clapped his hands and said: "by the way, in another time and space, isn''t Yingzhou ancient city the place where Wanyao mountain is located? Although the demon clan has long been destroyed in our time and space, the general historical process should not change much. Is it true that the ancient city of Yingzhou was a treasure land with the aura of heaven and earth thousands of years ago


    "No, I''m going to apply for it. No matter how much I pay, I''ll dig out this ancient city!" Without waiting for Chu han to respond, Dr. Wu began to pace back and forth, and finally made a decisive decision."It''s really the writing of the ancient Yue kingdom. It says lingchajian!" When Chu Han excitedly took the black snake to find Dr. Sun, and got a positive reply, he immediately became extremely excited: "great, with the sheath of Lingcha sword, it must be more sure to find the body of the sword!"


    "Hum, put that thing away quickly!" One day after the examination, the eyes looking at the black snake were a little complicated. They were greedy and a little afraid: "this thing is so evil, it can affect my mind!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, put the black snake into his pocket: "that''s because you are not determined, otherwise how can I be ok?"


    A day sneered: "ha ha, nonsense, at that time you were not present, otherwise you would have been mentally deranged, and have the leisure to make sarcastic remarks here!"


    Feng nodded with approval: "yes, at that time in the secret room, I only saw this black snake, that is, the scabbard of Lingcha sword, which had been unconsciously affected by it. It can be seen that there must be a huge evil in it. But I don''t know why, the evil disappeared after recasting."


    As soon as Chu Han''s face changed, he thought of something and summoned the strange pearl out. Seeing that its light was still a little impure, he immediately worried and said, "won''t the evil spirit be transferred to my strange pearl?"

 Chapter 709

    Everyone looked at each other, and his face became grim. Dr. Wu said helplessly: "unfortunately, there is no way to detect the existence of evil in Pangu base, and there is no way to expel it. Xiao Chu, I advise you to use less magic power of yimingzhu in the future!"


    Chu Han nodded solemnly. He didn''t want to become a murderer or a madman. He just put the magic jewel Yi Ming Zhu. It''s unnecessary and a little wasteful. On second thought, he laughed again: "ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll go back to Ling Zhongshan at that time. Maybe the Heavenly Master''s mansion can find a way!"


    "All right!" Hearing Chu Han mention Tianshi mansion, Dr. Wu''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia: "that old boy Zhang Mu has a lot of research on the fighting method. Maybe he can really help you get rid of the evil spirit in yimingzhu!"


    Because he didn''t know when the evil in yimingzhu would break out, Chu Han was not in the mood to stay here. That night, he asked director Gao to borrow an all terrain car, hoping to send him out of the desert.


    As a result, director Gao didn''t hesitate at all, so he decided to make a generous decision. In addition, he sent an acquaintance to send him on the road. Liu Xuan, who had been shuttling with Chu Han before, was empty.


    "Take care, everyone!" The next day, Chu Han and Liu Xuan, together with two drivers, took an all terrain vehicle to leave the temporary camp. Dr. Wu, they had to stay to excavate the ancient city of Yingzhou. They couldn''t leave for the moment.


    "Take care, have a good trip!" Dr. Wu and others waved goodbye with a smile on their faces. Chu Han looked at these familiar faces and could not help sighing. With his previous agreement with director Gao, I''m afraid there will be no way to meet again for a long time to come.


    "Ah, nangongrui really doesn''t want to see me off?" Chu Han stood on the ATV and waited for a few minutes, but he didn''t see Nangong Rui. He was a little disappointed.


    Liu Xuan had already sat down on one side, and Wen Yan laughed: "ha ha, Xiao Chu, young people should put their mind on their career. Don''t be affected by their children''s private affairs!"


    Chu Han angrily put down his sore hand and yelled goodbye to Dr. Wu. Then he sat down, and the roof of the car closed slowly. With the roar of the engine, the all terrain vehicle slowly drove away from the temporary camp.


    "Why are you?" After about half an hour''s driving, the all terrain vehicle began to change its shape. It went straight into the yellow sand and began to drive under the desert. At this time, a driver turned around and looked at Chu Han in a daze.


    One day, he took off his helmet and gave him a smile: "what''s the matter, I can''t leave with you?"


    Chu Han looks at Liu Xuan on one side. Seeing that the latter doesn''t have any unexpected expression, he knows that the other party must have known about it in advance. He can''t help asking yixiantian: "don''t you want to stay there for further examination? I just left. I''m not afraid that I''ll have another attack one day? "


    Yitiantian waved his hand: "don''t mention it, I overheard it last night. The so-called inspection is just to cooperate with them to do some experiments. In fact, if I am really invaded by evil, they can''t find any good way to solve it. Instead of staying there to be studied, it''s better to go out and walk around while my brain is still awake!"


    "All right!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "since you are not afraid of death, it''s up to you. But I can remind you in advance that if one day you feel that your evil spirit is going to break out, you must make your own decisions in time. Don''t harm us innocent people."


    Yitiantian''s face sank down: "how, I have saved your life, so you treat your savior like this?"


    Chu Han laughed and waved his hand: "don''t be angry. I''m joking. If you become a madman, I''ll knock you out at the first time and send you to Pangu base."


    A day later, he turned his head and sat quietly in the co driver''s seat. He didn''t speak any more. After a while, he fell asleep. He was so busy that the real driver next to him needed two people to operate the all terrain vehicle.


    The speed of the all terrain vehicle is very fast. Even if most of the distance is sneaking before Huangsha, it takes less than half a day to reach the edge of the desert. For some reason, this kind of high-tech vehicle can not be exposed to the sight of outsiders, so Chu Han has to separate from Liu Xuan.


    "It''s the southeast direction of the meeting Before leaving, Liu Xuan gave them two travel bags he had prepared in advance. After a few words, he and the driver drove the all terrain car into the yellow sand and soon disappeared.


    Chu Han opened his travel bag, took out a fully charged mobile phone, called out the map and found the location of himself and the town. He frowned: "we have to go around a hill. This route is really a pit father!"


    A line of sky is not satisfied: "let''s go, it''s just a few hundred meters high mountain. It''s nothing to us. We can turn it over before dark!"


    Thinking that there was still a lot of water and food in the backpack, Chu Han was relieved. Even if it was hard to catch up, he would spend the night in the mountains at most.


    As a result, each of the two carried a large travel bag. After they had seen the right direction, they stepped forward and ran wildly. It was already the edge of the desert, and the ground began to be more green, but it was no longer so monotonous.Soon, after climbing over a small mound, the hill appeared in Chu Han''s view. Perhaps it was because the air here was relatively dry, there were only a few green spots on the hill, and a large number of rocks were exposed, which made it a little bleak.


    Woo! After a short rest, Chu Han and yixiantian are about to set out again. Suddenly, there is a trumpet sound in front of them, followed by a sad murmur and cry, as if a lot of people are coming.


    Two people look at each other, Chu Han low voice asked: "can you understand what they are shouting?"


    Yixiantian shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems to be Mongolian, maybe it''s dead!"


    So they went forward curiously, and soon they met with a pack horse team. There were hundreds of people, and a dozen camels in front of them were dragging a colorful felt, as if they were wrapped in corpses. They were really funeral teams.


    "What tribe is this? Their custom is really strange. They have to save enough dead people to go to a funeral together? " In order not to affect other people''s mood, Chu Han and yixiantian choose to hide behind the rock. Looking at the huge funeral procession, Chu Han can''t help guessing curiously.


    On the one hand, he was staring at the blankets wrapped with corpses, and his eyes became more and more strange: "something''s wrong, those corpses are full of Yin Qi, as if they were forcibly robbed of their souls!"

 Chapter 710

    "Is there any evil spirit here?" After listening to the analysis of a line of days, Chu Han could not help surging up a very uncomfortable feeling, he grabbed his arm: "should not be a ghost?"


    Yitiantian''s eyes still stayed on the corpses: "if they are really fierce ghosts, the other party''s cultivation must be very powerful. It almost took away the souls of those people in an instant and made them die unconscious. But it also has an advantage. If I can find their souls back in three days, I can return the sun for them!"


    Chu Han heart move, looking at those dead relatives face pain expression, he immediately made a decision: "well, we go to stop them, save the body again!"


    Between the words, Chu Han was about to rush out, but he was stopped by a line of sky: "Hey, for no reason, what kind of good man do you want to be, not to mention that I fight that fierce ghost, even if I can get those people''s souls back, it will cost a lot of essence to help them return to the sun!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go on: "anyway, I can''t watch those people die in vain. If you don''t want to do it, you can''t inherit the treasure of luanxinzong."


    "I''m afraid of you!" One day he began to blow his beard and stare, but he followed Chu Han closely. Obviously, he cared more about the treasure of luanxinzong than the loss of some essence.


    They rushed out from behind the rock and stopped directly in front of the funeral procession. Chu Han was very quick because he was eager to save people. On the contrary, he scared these people. Some of them turned around and ran away after shouting something.


    Chu Han stood awkwardly in the same place, shouting: "don''t be afraid, we are good people!"


    However, those people did not care, but still ran back. In the end, there were only dozens of young people and a group of old and weak women and children. It seemed that they should be the families of the dead.


    "Cough!" See the rest of the people''s mood seems to be very stable, Chu Han light cough two, squeeze out a pair of harmless smile: "I said, here someone can understand me?"


    This group of people looked at each other, a young man stood up: "I, I read in the town, can speak Mandarin!" His tone is very strange, when he speaks, his tongue is purring, with a taste of Turpan. Fortunately, he can communicate.


    Chu Han nodded and held out his hand: "ha ha, Hello, my name is Chu Han. This is the orthodox descendant of Maoshan school, master Xiantian!" It''s better to bury his relatives without any reason.


    The young man hesitated for a moment, reached out his hand and held it with Chu Han: "Oh, Hello, my name is a Niu. What''s Maoshan pie for?"


    This one! Chu Han didn''t expect that the other party had never heard of the Maoshan sect. He couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, xiantiantian stood up and assumed a posture of immortality: "our sect has been handed down for thousands of years. We have always taken exorcism and ghost catching as our duty. Today, when we pass by, we feel a sense of evil. It seems that there are fierce ghosts, so we come here to have a look!"


    A Niu''s eyes were staring at him. It took a long time to figure out what he said. His face became strange.


    "Pay attention to the scale, don''t be regarded as a charlatan!" When Chu Han saw this, he quietly pulled a line of heaven''s clothes and feet, reminding him not to use excessive force when acting. You say you are a modern man, what are you doing when you speak so elegantly? What do you think you are singing big drama.


    Mutter, mutter! At this time, an old man in the crowd came up and exchanged a few words with the young man named a Niu. Soon, he looked shocked and knelt down.


    The old man seemed to have a very important position in this group. Seeing him kneel down, dozens of other people also knelt down. Under the leadership of the old man, they began to shout. From their tone and expression, they seemed to express some kind of reverence. Unfortunately, Chu Han could not understand it at all.


    Fortunately, the old man also realized this problem. After kneeling down, he awkwardly called the young man named a Niu over and asked him to translate.


    "Two masters, are you really descendants of Maoshan school?" A Niu seems to know something from the old man. At this time, he looks at Chu Han and yixiantian with awe.


    Although Chu Han didn''t know much about the situation, he also knew that it was time for yixiantian to perform. He gave a glance to the latter. Yixiantian''s spirit didn''t change. He casually raised his hand and hit out with a strong wind. He saw a small tree cut off in the distance.


    Whoo! After a burst of exclamation, the old man and a Niu were even more frightened and couldn''t get up on their knees. One day, they were very proud and raised their heads. They glanced at Chu Han: "Hey, how about this move?"


    Chu Han is a little speechless. He says in secret, who are you scaring with your strength? However, looking at the look of these people in front of him, it seems to be really effective. He has to nod his head gently and admit that Jiang is still spicy.


    "Master, many years ago, there was a ghost in our village. At that time, Master Liu of Maoshan sect helped us drive away the ghost!" In a Niu''s turn, Chu Han finally understood why the old man''s attitude became so respectful after he learned the identity of yixiantian."Easy to say, Xiao Liu is my younger martial brother!" Chu Han keenly catches a glimpse of heaven, and understands that he doesn''t know Master Liu at all. But at this time, he talks bluntly: "our master died early, and his ability of exorcising evil spirits and catching ghosts is still passed on to him by my master!"


    After a Niu finished his translation, the old man looked at yixiantian with a more respectful look. He kowtowed and knelt down again. He looked at the sky and said something with a bitter face.


    Chu Han and yixiantian look at a Niu. The latter is a little embarrassed and says, "two masters, our patriarch is very grateful to Maoshan sect, but it''s very hot now. Please allow us to hide our relatives first, and then treat you well."


    How can this work? Chu Han looks at the angel. The latter nods gently. He steps to the camels holding the body. Although the old man and others are surprised, they dare not stop him.


    Soon, yixiantian cried out in an exaggerated tone: "eh? They are not dead yet


    WOW! A Niu was stunned. When he translated this sentence to the old people, it immediately caused a riot. Some people dodged backward in fear, while others rushed up and looked at the sky with tears on their faces, as if expecting him to help others.

 Chapter 711

    A faint smile came across the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand gently and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. After my exploration, I found that these people are all right, but their souls have been plundered by fierce ghosts. As long as you take me back to the place where they were before they died, you can find a way to return their souls to the sun for them!"


    "Come on, come on After a Niu told the elder the meaning of yixiantian, the elder immediately turned the team around without hesitation, and respectfully led Chu Han and yixiantian to the place where they came.


    "Two masters, this is it!" To Chu Han''s surprise, the team stopped soon after they left. At the old man''s instruction, a Niu took them to the hillside of the hill in front of him. He pointed to a small forest in front of him and explained: "at that time, my people were cutting trees here, but they didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind. When the wind stopped, they were killed They all fell to the ground! "


    At this point, a Niu''s eyes became red: "at that time, they did not breathe and heartbeat, we also invited the doctor in the town, but there was no problem. Now the weather is too hot, so we have to bury them first."


    Chu Han looked at the woods and saw that there were not very tall willows, which only looked like they had grown for five or six years. In other places, there were some stumps whose trunks had been cut down, and there were some axes randomly placed, which should have been left by those people after they died. I don''t know why no one was going to clean them up.


    In addition, Chu Han couldn''t see anything. Seeing the abnormal expression of yixiantian, he moved in his heart and asked in a low voice: "what have you found?"


    A strange look flashed in the eye of the sky. After taking back his eyes, he murmured: "strange, it seems that it''s not the evil spirits. The souls of those people are still in the same place!"


    What? Chu Han felt numb when he heard this. Unexpectedly, there was a group of souls staring at him not far ahead. But on second thought, he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    Chu Han stares big eyes and looks at the past carefully. He doesn''t see the shadow of the soul at all. He can''t help but ask a line of sky suspiciously: "are you sure? Although I don''t know anything about Maoshan Taoism, I have opened my eyes. How can I not see the souls you said? "


    It''s a cold day. Hum, pointing to the sun at the top of your finger: "now it''s broad daylight. When the sun is at its peak, you think those souls are idiots. After being exposed to the sun for a while, they will be gone. Naturally, they are hiding under the ground. Come with me and let you see!"


    Between the words, yixiantian began to walk towards the woods. Chu Han was also very curious. He didn''t understand how yixiantian saw those souls across the ground, so he followed.


    Two people stopped at the edge of the grove, where only half of the willows had been cut down, and there were more than ten axes on the ground, and some trunks that had not been carried away.


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, he finally stopped under a half cut willow. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand to the ground.


    Whoo! A wind blew by, Chu Han''s eyes widened, and he saw a series of virtual shadows coming out of the ground. After a while of distortion, they became floating souls.


    After they were forced to show up, they all began to lean under the willows to avoid the direct sunlight. One of them looked around blankly and suddenly found a Niu standing in the distance. He rushed out regardless of himself.


    "Take it!" Yixian Tianyan quickly pointed to the wandering soul. The latter only had time to float a few meters away, and then his body was pulled back abruptly. Yixian Tianyan rubbed it again and directly turned it into a small ball the size of a thumb.


    The rest of the wandering souls began to panic when they saw this scene. Some of them tried to escape, but they were all taken back by yixiantian''s secret method. The last one who didn''t fall kneaded the more than ten wandering souls into small balls and held them in his hands.


    "Well, let''s go back!" After finishing all this, yiyitian''s face became a little ugly. He waved to Chu Han: "come here and help me. I''m a little weak!"


    Chu Han rushed over and held a line of sky. He felt that his breath had become very weak. He didn''t understand and asked, "don''t I just deal with more than a dozen wandering souls? Do you become like this?"


    One day, Chu Han looked white: "what do you know? If you simply accept them, can I use so much effort? If there was a little mistake just now, their souls will be damaged. If they become crazy and stupid after returning to the sun, it will not ruin my reputation!"


    "All right!" Although Chu Han didn''t think that yiyitian would care about fame, he didn''t bother to quarrel with him because he would work so hard for a group of strangers.


    "Lord Lao Jun''s urgent order of resurrection!" Back in front of the old man and the group of people, yitiantian motioned the people to put the bodies on the ground and put them in a posture of unintentionally facing the sky. At last, he took a deep breath and yelled out a self-made and self directed mantra. Then he shook his left hand.


    In Chu Han''s field of vision, more than a dozen thumb sized black balls flew out, expanded and deformed in mid air, and changed back to their original appearance.More than a dozen wandering souls looked around blankly, and soon found something. Their eyes began to be full of spirit. After they found their bodies, they went in.


    "Cough!" More than a dozen people returned to the sun at the same time, and began to cough violently. The scene seemed a bit shocking, but their relatives couldn''t care so much, and rushed to ask questions excitedly.


    Bang bang! After confirming that their relatives really came back from the dead, those people, led by the old man, kowtowed to Chu Han and yixiantian: "thank you for saving my life!"


    At this time, the spirit of yixiantian was already weak and his eyelids could not be opened. Chu Han had to help him and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. The purpose of our Maoshan sect is to get rid of demons. Now my martial uncle is a little weak. Can you go to your stronghold and have a rest first?"


    "Yes, yes, master, it''s all to save our people, Wuwu!" The old man moved words are not clear, busy people moved to two camels, camel Chu Han and a day happily around the hill, toward the front.


    Along the way, through talking with a Niu, Chu Han also knew that they were a small Mongolian tribe named Li, with a population of only about 3000 people. They usually lived as nomads. Only in winter or dry season would they stay in one place for two or three months, feeding the cattle and sheep with the grass they had accumulated.

 Chapter 712

    This year, there is basically no rain on the grassland, and the grass in other places has withered and turned yellow. It happens that there is a large oasis here, so the tribes choose to settle here temporarily. When they see that there are some willows on the mountain, they plan to cut them down and build a camp.


    As a result, more than a dozen strong men who were responsible for cutting willows in the mountain just started to do so, and they lost their lives in a muddle. Some people in the family said that they had offended the mountain god, and others said that they had yellow skin. In short, no one would dare to go up the hill again unless there was no way.


    Between speaking, the team came to a Mongolian yurt only ten miles away from the hill. This is the temporary camp for the people. From a distance, we can see a group of white Mianyang. Further away, there are hundreds of horses, all eating grass.


    Chu Han and yixiantian were treated as distinguished guests and lived in the yurt where the leader of Li clan lived. Some tall little beauties brought wine and cheese, as well as all kinds of fresh fruits, and entertained them with warm songs and dances.


    "Eh!" Under the persuasion of zhamutai, Chu Han''s belly is bulging, and the spirit of one day is no longer so dispirited, but he is still thinking about something and doesn''t look at those beauties.


    "Little master, what''s the matter with Master Yi?" Zhamutai, the old man they met before Chu Han, is the head of Li clan. After realizing that there seems to be something wrong with the situation, he immediately asks Chu Han with a guilty heart.


    After listening to a Niu''s translation, Chu Han laughs: "don''t worry, uncle Zha. My martial uncle is not angry with you. He just helps so many people recover Yang at once. Jingyuan is just a little weak."


    "Oh Zhamutai angrily nods and gently waves his hand to drive those young girls out. Chu Han is very sorry to see them. But in front of others, it''s not good to put on a pig''s face, isn''t it, so he doesn''t want to stay.


    Quiet down in the yurt, one day, he fell back and fell asleep. He took a breath from the wooden platform and looked at Chu Han: "little master, I have another request. I don''t know if a master can agree to it?"


    Chu Han waved his hand magnanimously: "although my martial uncle is very easy to speak, as long as it''s not something against morality and conscience, he generally will not refuse!"


    "That''s good!" Zhamutai summoned up his courage and finally said: "well, the hill we passed just now is too close to our stockade. Now a master has helped us through a disaster, but after the two of you leave, it''s hard to ensure that the dirty things on the mountain won''t come to harm people again!"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart when he heard the words. Although he was not sure what caused those people to lose their souls, it was definitely not a fierce ghost. He said: "just this little thing, no problem. You can rest assured to give it to me, and my martial uncle!"


    "That''s good. It seems that the Maoshan sect is very good. In the future, we must build a ancestral temple for you, so that future generations will never forget the great kindness and virtues of the Maoshan sect!" Zhamutai kneels down excitedly.


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed, but he felt that he and yixiantian had contributed to it. He thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "Hey, don''t be so polite. We can''t afford it. If Uncle Zha really feels sorry, when we meet again in the future, we''ll just have more wine. Ha ha!"


    "Oh? Well, it''s worthy of being an expert in the world. This realm is different! " Zhamutai seemed a little puzzled, but since Chu Han said so, he had to give up the idea of building Shengci.


    "Are you better?" That night, Chu Han waited until yixiantian opened his eyes, he immediately came over, first asked a greeting, and then said what he promised uncle zhamutai.


    A line of days smell speech ferocious stare Chu Han one eye, a turn head way: "want to go you go, Lao Tzu''s brain all want to burst, absolutely won''t do that kind of self inflict sufferings of idle business again!"


    Chu Han''s face sank down: "really? Don''t you want the inheritance treasure of luanxinzong? "


    A line of sky is stiff there, half ring just helplessly turn around, bitter face way: "ah, you see my present state, where still have ability to cast what secret skill, really if meet what fox fairy mountain Kui and so on thing, oneself all want to be difficult to protect, not to mention to deal with them!"


    "Well, can you pass on those secrets to me?" Chu Han sees a line of sky, both eyes have no spirit, know that he probably also didn''t recover, but still don''t plan to give up.


    I''m sorry, I don''t know any secret skills such as enlightening others. If you want to deal with those fox mountain puppets with your essence, you have to practice for more than ten years at least


    "I''ve agreed to what to do!" Chu Han helplessly holds it up and looks out. The different pearl in his body will attack at any time. He will return to Lingzhong mountain after staying here for a few days at most. He can''t be a fat person.


    Whew! Just at this time, the two dark shadows suddenly burst out of the ground. They were so scared that they immediately jumped up more than half a meter high. In the middle of the sky, they began to spell, and an invisible force came out.Bang! As a result, yixiantian''s move was easily blocked by the other party. His face changed greatly. He was about to turn around and run away, but Chu Han held him: "save your strength, you''re my own man!"


    "What?" A line of days Leng in situ, staring at the two people in front of, see are wearing a white Zhongshan suit, and a man and a woman, are raw faces, body also with a very strong Yin force, but staring at Chu Han smile, his eyes can not help but become strange.


    "Xiaoqian, Jack, why are you here?" Chu Han ignored the strange look in the eyes of a line of sky, directly came forward to hold two people''s hands: "ha ha, I''m worried that I don''t have a helper!"


    "Big God, what are you going to do?" Jack blinked suspiciously and asked seriously.


    Nie Xiaoqian chuckled and turned around: "look at my work clothes, do you have a very fashionable feeling?"


    Chu Han put up his thumb: "it''s good, it''s good, it''s worthy of being my graceful and elegant nieda beauty who can make Zhongshan costume look sexy and beautiful."


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed and bowed her head and said, "ha ha, your mouth is still so sweet. By the way, Jack and I have already got the official establishment of the vagabond department, which is the Yang walk of the subordinates of the detention center. But now we are still in the internship period, and we have to complete three tasks every day to have a rest. It''s really annoying!"

 Chapter 713

    "It''s just a start. Just get through this period of time. I''ll treat you to a big meal after you become a full-time official!" See Nie Xiaoqian began to complain, Chu Han quickly soft voice comfort.


    As soon as she heard the food, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyebrows immediately spread out: "yes, yes, I want to eat all the Manchu and Han people!"


    "No problem, it''s on me!" Chu Han a face relaxed promise down, is not Manchu and Han banquet, as long as someone is willing to do, he is willing to spend money to enjoy.


    After chatting a few words, Chu Han suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, Xiaoqian, how do you know I''m here?" He felt a little strange. He didn''t take the initiative to contact them. Why did he suddenly find them.


    Nie Xiaoqian thought of something. She clapped her hands and said, "I almost forgot our task. The Dean Cui found that the Yin Qi in this area was abnormal, so he sent us to explore and see if there was any fierce ghost born!"


    Ghost? Chu Han thought of the strange experience that happened to those Li people, and his face changed slightly: "don''t say, we might have met fierce ghosts!"


    "What the devil!" At this time, yixiantian''s face was still a bit confused, but he began to accept Nie Xiaoqian and Jack''s setting. Hearing Chu Han''s words, he looked at them strangely, and then said: "as far as I know, the general fierce ghosts have to supplement their Yin power by swallowing their souls, but after the souls of the people who left the people were forcibly taken out of their bodies, they were left there, I think The hand is certainly not a fierce ghost


    "And that kind of thing?" Nie Xiaoqian has the most say on the issue of ghost. After all, she has been a ghost for thousands of years. Although she has not harmed anyone, she still has experience and insight.


    A day some vigilant step back, see Nie Xiaoqian did not rush over, he just angrily nodded: "yes, I am Maoshan chaotic heart sect descendant, this exorcism ghost catching technique or know some."


    Chu Han saw the panic of a line of days, can''t help but secretly smile: "Hey, Xiaoqian is a good man, don''t be so afraid, OK?"


    A line of days of depressed pie pie mouth: "I bah, who is afraid, I just don''t get used to her body Yin force!"


    All right! Chu Han was too lazy to fight with him, and then he looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, have you ever met this kind of situation before?"


    Nie Xiaoqian blinked her eyes and fell into the memory. She frowned after half a sound and said: "if what the uncle said is true, the thing that caused the abnormal Yin Qi in this area may not be a fierce ghost."


    Chu cold heart inside clap Deng for a while, is not fierce ghost but can rob away person''s soul, that the other party is exactly what monster, he can''t help but curiously ask a way: "Oh, that it is possible what, we can deal with?"


    Nie Xiaoqian pondered: "it may be some mountain demons who feed on souls, or humans who use souls to cultivate evil skills. Now mountain demons are basically extinct, and I prefer the latter!"


    Human? There was a flash of anger in Chu Han''s eyes: "bastard, he used his own kind to practice evil skills. This kind of person is just scum and scum, and can''t be forgiven!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Han subconsciously looked at a line of sky: "sorry, I''m not aiming at you, I mean all the people who practice evil Kung Fu are scum!"


    One day shrugged his shoulders speechlessly: "why do you apologize to me without any reason? It''s like I''m the evil cultivator. I tell you that although our luanxinzong method is a little, er, a little different, it''s also absolutely orthodox, which is essentially different from those evil ways."


    "Haha, in that case, in order to show your orthodox identity, do you want to go to that hill with us?" Chu Han flashed a sly smile in his eyes and asked in a provocative tone.


    "I''ll go!" Yitiantian patted his forehead in chagrin: "I''ve been cheated, and I''ve been inspired by you!" He looked at Nie Xiaoqian and Jack, turned his eyes, and finally sighed: "Hey, there are two powerful Yin differences here anyway. It''s not impossible for me to give a hand. Let''s go now!"


    So Chu Han left a note, and the party, or two people and two ghosts, quietly found out the village of Li nationality. After all, their action was a little dangerous, so it was better to keep a low profile as far as possible, so as not to have curious people follow up and harm others.


    "This is the mountain!" More than ten miles is not very long, Nie Xiaoqian and Jack can fly, directly carrying Chu Han and yixiantian, just a few minutes.


    "What a strong Yin Qi!" Nie Xiaoqian gently put Chu Han down and looked at the hill. Mist flashed in her eyes. Soon she whispered: "if the other party is a fierce ghost, the practice has reached five years ago at least!"


    Bang! After hearing the words, Chu Han fell straight back. Chu Han was so scared that he stood there. He was a fierce ghost practicing five years ago. What''s the concept of this? We should know that the history of Chinese civilization is only 5000 years old. Can''t Chu Han be an ancient man in the period of Dayu.


    At this time, Jack said: "no, it''s impossible. There were few practices five years ago, even in the underworld department. Besides, with such terrible accomplishments, can the other party still hide in this place where birds don''t shit?"Jack''s words remind Chu Han. Yitianyi stands up and looks at Nie Xiaoqian. The latter thinks for a moment. Then he frowns and says, "maybe, maybe, maybe, I''m wrong?"


    Bang! Three people at the same time backward, Nie Xiaoqian pretty face a red, shameful with anger yelled: "you give me up, people don''t say a wrong word, as for have so big reaction?"


    Chu Han and yixiantian Jack help her up and look at Nie Xiaoqian with some headache: "Auntie, you are also a thousand year old ghost, and now you are walking in the sun of the scrotum. Can you see it accurately?"


    "Well, I see!" Nie Xiaoqian is also serious, after reciting a section of the law, she is surrounded by a cold black fog, scared Chu Han they retreat.


    The black fog soon condensed into a large mirror. Nie Xiaoqian looked through the mirror and half rang before she showed a relieved smile: "I know, it''s like this!"


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiaoqian side of the cold is too heavy, Chu Han dare not close, can only shout a far away.


    Nie Xiaoqian realized something and put the mirror away with a wave of her hand. After Chu Han and them came, she pointed to the hill in front of her: "I was wrong just now. There was no fierce ghost in the mountain for five thousand years, but it was strange enough that someone arranged a spirit gathering array!"

 Chapter 714

    "Gathering spirit array? Xiaoqian, are you right? " Chu Han was stunned when he heard that. With his limited knowledge, he also knew that the gathering spirit array was a very complex and advanced underworld array. Even if the underworld division wanted to arrange it, it needed to send a large number of professional engineers and construction personnel.


    Nie Xiaoqian white Chu Han one eye: "the family this period of time has received the Yin Department''s vocational training is not good, absolutely can''t read wrong, the Yin Qi on the mountain is indeed divided according to the rules of gathering spirit array."


    Jack''s cultivation is not enough. Naturally, he can''t see anything, but he still has a doubt: "sister Xiaoqian, I heard Dean Cui say that Yin Qi, Yin difference and fierce ghost gathered by gathering spirit array can''t be used directly. They have to go through a series of complex purification and transformation. Why does the other party have to put up a gathering spirit array here?"


    Nie Xiaoqian also fell into bewilderment, half ring just distressed way: "for a while, I also don''t understand, but we go up to have a look, maybe there are eyebrows."


    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian was about to float up the mountain, Chu Han quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, Xiaoqian, are we going up like this? Is there any danger?" His meaning is very clear. Since the other side can arrange such a high-level array as the spirit gathering array, their strength must be extraordinary. They may even commit crimes by gangs. Just these three little men and two of them rush up so foolishly, aren''t they dead?


    Nie Xiaoqian was going to say something, but seeing Chu Han''s nervous face, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth. At this time, a line of sky has begun to go back: "you think about it slowly. Anyway, I dare not go in this muddy water. Goodbye!"


    Whew! As soon as his voice fell, he began to use his lightness skill. In the blink of an eye, he ran away. Chu Han put up a middle finger in the direction of his disappearance: "bah, you coward!"


    After despising the first day, Chu Han turns around and waves to Nie Xiaoqian and Jack: "let''s go quickly, too!"


    Well! Nie Xiaoqian and Jack look at each other with a strange look in their eyes. Jack finally can''t help but say: "God, you are really there. Just after criticizing others, you are going to run away. This is a double standard!"


    Chu Han was embarrassed to scratch his head: "cough, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''m not afraid of them. I''m worried about your danger."


    "My God All of a sudden, a line of shouts came from the front. It sounded very panic and fear. Soon his figure reappeared. The whole man ran faster than the rabbit, followed by a black car.


    "Hahaha, yiyitian, when did you become so timid that you were chased all over the place by a car? I''ll go!" Seeing this scene, Chu Han instinctively sneered. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. The shape of the car was very old, as if it had passed through the 1970s and 1980s. Moreover, how could the car body float in the air?


    "It''s a hearse!" Before Chu Han could react, she was mentioned by Nie Xiaoqian in midair. She stared at the black car sternly and explained: "it''s the latest Yinbao developed by the Bureau of Yinsi utensils. If the soul with insufficient cultivation is hit, it will be dead at once!"


    "Ah Knowing the horror of that shady car, Chu Han couldn''t laugh any more. He nervously pointed to the hopeless sky and called to Jack, "Jack, go and save people!"


    "Yes, great God!" Jack immediately flew to yixiantian and picked him up. The next second, the yinche drove by the sole of yixiantian''s foot, bringing out a terrible wind.


    Whoo! To Chu Han''s surprise, it didn''t seem that the target of the vehicle was them. After frightening yixiantian to death, he drove straight to the hill in front of him and soon disappeared.


    A group of people stop in mid air, waiting for a long time, but they don''t see the overcast car coming out again. Then they let out a long breath. Chu Han motioned Nie Xiaoqian to put herself down, and then looked at the front line of the sky: "what''s the matter, what are you running about?"


    Yiyitian''s face turned pale, and then he looked at the hill fearfully: "whoosh, how can I know that the shady car just came out of the ground in the middle of the run? Its shady Qi is really terrible. I can only turn around for self-protection!"


    "Have a rest first!" Up to now, what can Chu Han say? He patted yixiantian''s shoulder, motioned to the other side not to run around, and turned his eyes to the hill: "Xiaoqian, who drives that kind of Yin car?"


    After seeing the yinche, Chu Han had a feeling that the hill was not as common as it looked. Maybe it had some connection with the senior management of the Yinsi.


    Nie Xiaoqian thought about it for a moment, and quickly replied: "well, it seems that the sedan style vaginal car just now was developed in recent years. I don''t know what level can be configured. But in the detention center, only president Cui and several other vice presidents have been assigned one."


    "Well, there are ghosts in it!" Chu Han determined his own judgment: "it seems that the person who arranged the spirit gathering array is not the evil cultivation of mountain demons or human beings. It''s very likely that it''s the person of the Yin Department!""No way!" Jack cried out in disbelief: "if it''s the hand of the Yin Department, why does Dean Cui want us to come here to explore?"


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes: "it''s like those corrupt officials in the world. Maybe it''s just a temporary stronghold established by a corrupt official in the Yin Department. He doesn''t want to let others know, so it''s not registered!"


    Whoo! As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, there was a wind blowing in front of him. The next moment, a heavy truck came straight over. The momentum was frightening.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Jack didn''t react this time. The truck went directly through their body. Chu Han lost his sense of body when he saw a flower in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han fell into the darkness. He felt around in panic and quickly grasped a hand. It was smooth and familiar.


    "It''s me!" Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang out in her ear: "your soul was directly knocked out of the body. If I hadn''t protected it with Yin force in time, I would have been terrified just now!"


    I turned into a wandering soul! After understanding the current situation, Chu Han calmed down. He recalled that the black-and-white ghost had taught him the great method of gathering Yin. He recited the method in his heart, and his body soon began to gather, and soon his vision was restored.

 Chapter 715

    "A lot of money!" Seeing the situation around clearly, Chu Han''s eyes lit up immediately. There were piles of banknotes in all directions. It seemed that there were at least hundreds of millions of banknotes. The visual impact was suffocating.


    "Eh?" Soon, Chu Han''s heart was cold again, because he found that these banknotes did not belong to any country on earth at all. Through the strange patterns and words on them, he had a gloomy feeling.


    "It''s Ming coin!" Nie Xiaoqian also had some small excitement: "these are all Ming coins, my God, we are rich!"


    "Don''t get excited!" It''s just Ming coin, but he can''t spend it. Chu Han patted Nie Xiaoqian''s head sourly: "I don''t know the origin of the money. Let''s make it clear!"


    Nie Xiaoqian also calmed down and looked around carefully, only to find that they were in a large closed carriage. Except for the piles of Ming coins, there were black walls in all directions, and the slight vibration from the soles of her feet could tell that the car was driving at a high speed.


    "I see. We were directly knocked down in that heavy truck. Oh no, it''s a heavy truck!" Chu Han recalled the scene he saw before his soul left his body, and immediately exclaimed.


    Nie Xiaoqian knocked on the walls around her and said bitterly, "it''s made of Taiyin stone. I can''t break it with my magic power!"


    Chu Han dejectedly lowered his head: "finished, do you want to be trapped here?"


    "Yes Chu Han''s heart moved: "Jack and yixiantian, it seems that they were also hit by this heavy Yin card. Why didn''t they see them, did they?"


    Chu Han''s face changed, and his voice trembled: "are they scared out of their wits?"


    "Cough!" A pile of Ming coins in the rear suddenly fell down, and there was a strong cough. Chu Han looked back in surprise and saw that a line of sky was lying on Jack, spitting out black fog. His body had become translucent, and his feet were twisted into a black fog. It was obvious that he was also bumped into a wandering soul.


    "It''s killing me!" Jack forced an arch and pushed yixiantian to one side. He checked his condition and then breathed out: "hoo, fortunately, he protected Yuanshen in time. It was really dangerous just now!"


    "Cough!" A day by Jack so push, the body becomes more and more unreal, feeble lying on a pile of coins, and began to vomit black fog.


    "Big God, his original God is a little too fragile!" Jack some innocent spread out his hand: "it doesn''t matter to me. At that time, I even protected him!"


    Chu Han frowned, a line of dawn is even stronger than himself, how can''t help bumping it? Don''t you usually put scallions in the pig''s trunk and rush to the elephant?


    Nie Xiaoqian walked over and stared at yixiantian for a while. Then she said, "it''s not surprising that he was infected by Yin evil before. There is an evil in his body. He has been suppressed by his essence before. However, after the soul is out of the body, the essence disappears naturally. That''s why he becomes so embarrassed."


    Chu Han soon thought of something and said, "yes, it''s the scabbard of Lingcha sword!" Then he simply said what happened in Yingzhou ancient city.


    "So it is!" Nie Xiaoqian suddenly realized and nodded: "I can help him suppress the evil in his body for a while, but I can only persist for three days at most. If there is no way to return to the sun after three days, the immortals can''t save him!"


    Between speaking, Nie Xiaoqian gently waved her hand, a black air into a line of celestial bodies, the latter''s body violently twitched up, the expression has become very painful, but it looks more and more solid, no longer so illusory.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you!" After a few minutes, yixiantian stopped struggling. He sat on the ground feebly and bowed his hand to Nie Xiaoqian with great emotion. He sincerely said, "this saving grace will never be forgotten in my lifetime."


    Seeing that the sky was fine, Chu Han could not help joking: "do you still want to repay your kindness in your present state? Let''s think about how to get out of the car first! "


    Chu Han''s words immediately made several people start to worry again, but it''s not the way to be trapped. Nie Xiaoqian pondered for a moment: "we can''t break the Taiyin stone. Now we have to see where there is a gap, maybe we can get out!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s look for it separately." Chu Han didn''t want to stay for a moment. He pointed to four corners: "we are in charge of one head!"


    The four men immediately took action. The Ming coin in the carriage was pushed down by them. They concentrated in the central area and emptied out the front, back, left and right sides of the car. Everyone lay on the ground and groped for it bit by bit.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Half an hour later, Chu Han had already touched the car body he was in charge of several times, but he didn''t find any cracks. He sat on the ground dejectedly, looking forward to asking other people.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Three people gave a response, Chu Han heard a wail: "God, who is this car produced in the end, do you have such a sense of responsibility, can you die if you cut corners a little?"Jack said weakly: "big God, this is the Yin cart of the underworld. It was originally produced by the dead!"


    Chu Han was speechless: "I''m just complaining. What are you doing so seriously? It''s boring!"


    Bang, bang! The car body suddenly vibrates, Chu Han is drowned by the overturned Ming coin in an instant, he can''t just squeeze out, and the car body returns to normal again.


    "What''s the matter? There was an accident?" Chu Han angrily looks at Nie Xiaoqian and is about to ask. Suddenly, he feels something is wrong. This Yin car has no entity for the world, and what can it hit?


    The dead man looked at each other blankly for a moment, and suddenly his face changed again. The car body began to slow down, as if it had already reached its destination. Chu Han looked at the disorderly Ming coin that had been turned over, and said bitterly: "calm down, they must calm down, they are going to open the car door!"


    Bang! Four people hid behind the Ming coin. It wasn''t long before the car body behind it was opened and a bunch of dazzling white light came in. Then there was a curse: "grandma, I want you to drive steadily, but you won''t listen. These counterfeit notes are all printed by the boss. If anything goes wrong, no one can think about it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Another voice sounded, looking a little aggrieved: "brother, just after a chaotic cemetery, where the Yin Qi is not very stable!"


    "Luan Fen Gang?" The first voice raised the volume: "hanged ghost, your brain is more and more difficult to use. You can''t even make up a lie. Can the evil spirit of disorderly graves affect this heavy truck? Come on, are you lazy and sleeping?"

 Chapter 716

    "No, absolutely not!" In the face of his boss''s query, the hanged ghost cried out wrongly: "brother, although I have many small problems, I never dare to make mistakes in major events. I dare not blink my eyes all the way, let alone sleep lazily!"


    "Well!" The first voice pondered for a moment: "that''s right, otherwise I won''t let you drive. No matter what, go up and check first to see if the Ming coin is damaged!"


    "What to do?" Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian are hiding in the car. When they hear this, they immediately get nervous. They have the courage to deliver so many Ming coins. Their strength is certainly not weak. Even with Nie Xiaoqian, they may not be able to fight.


    Bang! The car body shakes, and two people have jumped up. Chu Han and Yi Tian Jack are looking forward to Nie Xiaoqian. The latter''s eyes are turning rapidly. Suddenly, her eyes are bright. She says in a low voice: "yes, I''ll suppress your accomplishments. Let''s pretend that we''re just dead. Maybe we can escape a disaster!"


    Bang bang! Chu Han was about to ask, Nie Xiaoqian quickly patted on his forehead, he only felt that his strength seemed to be weakened a lot, and his body began to become a bit illusory.


    "Who?" All of a sudden, a black stick picked up the Ming coin in front of him. A guy with a long tongue found Chu Han and immediately cried out in surprise.


    Under the hint of Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes, Chu Han and they all sat in the same place, staring at the hanged ghost with a pair of almost dementia eyes, and their hands kept swinging around.


    At this time, another guy with a big head also came over. His eyes were gloomy and sharp, and he swept back and forth on Chu Han. Then he scolded: "Damn, it''s a wandering soul!"


    The hanged ghost blinked in bewilderment, and suddenly clapped his hands: "boss, I just said that this heavy Yin card bumped a little when it passed through the disordered cemetery, so it reversed these Ming coins and knocked the four wandering souls in by the way!"


    Big head ghost white hanged ghost one eye: "well, I believe you now!" After that, he pointed to Chu Han and them again: "give these four guys to Ke Ji later. He is short of manpower recently. It''s like giving him back a favor!"


    "Good!" See the boss no longer blame themselves, hanged ghost face showed a happy smile, but on his honor, how to see is a bit disgusting.


    Whoo! The two ghosts counted the Ming coins in the carriage. After confirming that there was no damage, the big headed ghost reached out to Chu Han and let out four black gases.


    Chu Han just felt dizzy, and his body began to walk out uncontrollably. He was about to try to regain control of his body, but Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang out in his mind: "don''t resist. This is the most basic soul control skill. I can crack it at any time!"


    Chu Han smell speech heart move, busy empty his mind, let the body is controlled by the big head ghost jump out of the car, and followed him to the front of a heavy gate.


    Bang! The big headed ghost reaches out a hand and shakes it. After that, he has a black token in his hand. He recites a mantra to the gate. The token flashes and the gate opens slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, old friends, here you are!" Led by a dark skinned foreign ghost, a group of dull spirits come out in line. The foreign ghost also gives the big head ghost a hug with great enthusiasm.


    "Cough!" The foreign ghost had a bad smell. Chu Han felt uncomfortable from a long distance. But in order to hide his identity, he had to bear it. The big head ghost had no scruples. After frowning and coughing twice, he pushed the other side away with a calm look: "Ke Ji, have you eaten wandering soul again recently?"


    I''ll go! Chu Han was surprised when he heard that the foreign ghost was really heavy. He dared to eat his own kind. Did he think he was Zhong Kui?


    "Hey, hey!" The foreign ghost named kirky licked his lips and said, "I don''t care. Those people are dead and have no place to go anyway. It''s better to work as a free laborer for me. That''s to say, I''m in poor health. It''s useless to work for a day or two. It''s better to eat some Yin power than to keep it. Recently, I''ve developed several new ways to fry ghosts. Do you want to have a try £¿¡±


    "No!" Big head ghost''s face has become very ugly, quickly waved: "ha ha, I''m a vegetarian, you''d better keep those delicious food, by the way, we met four just dead wandering souls on the road, their physique is still good, I''ll give them to you!"


    Pop! As he spoke, the big head ghost clapped his hands, and Chu Han''s body moved forward uncontrollably. He came to the foreign ghost named Ke Ji. He looked at Nie Xiaoqian quietly with Yu Guang, and they followed him.


    Ke Ji glanced at Chu Han and immediately laughed with satisfaction: "ha ha, it''s really good. This Constitution can at least give me a month''s work!


    Whew! Ke Ji raised his hand again and pushed it through the air. Four black Qi entered Chu Han''s body. This time Chu Han was psychologically prepared. He knew that it was the soul controlling skill of the underworld, so he didn''t have so much resistance.


    "Get to work!" After receiving Chu Han, Ke Ji and the big head ghost quietly say something. They show a dirty smile and shout at the ghosts.Chu Han''s body began to move uncontrollably and jumped back into the heavy Yin card carriage. After sorting out the Ming coins inside, he handed them to the following wandering souls.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The body is controlled by people, and the brain is still his own. Chu Han quietly looks at those wandering souls under the car from time to time, and finds that they are also dull eyed, expressionless, with Southeast Asian faces, and they look more transparent than their own bodies. They are powerless when they work, and soon they begin to spit out black air.


    "Useless fellow!" When the Ming coins were half carried, the more than a dozen wandering souls brought out by Koki had stood still, and their bodies were almost transparent. With a discontented mouth, Koki swallowed them directly, and then yelled to the back hole: "next batch!"


    Whoo! Soon, more than a dozen wandering souls floated out, still with dull eyes and facial expressions. They soon took over the work of the previous group of sacrificial companions, and the process of transferring Ming coins continued.


    About ten minutes later, all the money in the car had been moved to the cave. During this period, Keji also changed at least seven or eight groups of wandering souls, and all those useless ones were swallowed by him.

 Chapter 717

    "Happy cooperation, see you next time!" The big headed ghost and the hanged ghost waved goodbye and drove away with the heavy Yin card, and soon disappeared.


    Looking at Chu Han and them, Ke Ji murmured in surprise: "after working for so long, the Yin power of his body is still so abundant. It''s really a treasure. When did the big head ghost become so generous, hehe!"


    After that, Chu Han and his family were brought into the cave by Ke Ji. After they went in, they found that the environment inside was not much better than that outside. It was like a large warehouse, but all the things piled up were Ming coins. They were neatly placed on at least a dozen shelves, and it looked like tens of billions.


    "Dear, if these are all real money, then kirky can at least be ranked in the top 100 of the service." Chu Han was shocked by this kind of scene. Looking at the piles of small mountain high Ming coins, he couldn''t help sighing and sighing.


    Pop! He was in a daze when he suddenly felt a pain in his back. Looking back, he saw a fierce man staring at himself with a black whip: "yours, smecta, don''t you go to work soon!"


    Well, in fact, Chu Han didn''t understand what the other person was saying. He just felt that this kind of tone was very strange, like Vietnamese or Burmese. But from the other person''s look and action, we can see that he was going to be treated as a free laborer.


    Although Chu Han wanted to take the whip from the other side, he had to compromise when he looked at the guys with black sticks on the high walls around him. Who knows what kind of weapon those black sticks are? Wan Yi couldn''t even deal with Nie Xiaoqian.


    So, after another whip, Chu Han had to go to work obediently. At the prompt of the strong ghost, four of them went to a shelf full of Ming coins. There were four ghosts with the same physique as the strong man. After a period of time, they would ask them to sort out some Ming coins and hand them over to the spirits who came to carry them for a while If you slow down a little, you''ll get a whip.


    Just like this, when Chu Han almost had to be zombied, with the sound of a bell coming from his head, the four evil spirits finally put away their whip and went to the back, leaving Chu Han in the same place.


    The same is true of other ghosts on the shelves. They all start to put away their whips, jump off the shelves and walk in a certain direction. Soon they disappear through the wall.


    Finally, those ghosts standing on the high wall and holding the black bastard all flashed back and disappeared through the wall.


    Soon, only a few of them were left in the huge warehouse. Of course, there were hundreds of completely unconscious wandering souls. Even if there were some sober ones, there were language barriers, so there was no way to communicate.


    "Grandma, I''m in pain!" One day, he sat down and touched his back: "these damned bastards, they treat me as a beast!"


    Chu Han''s back was also hit for a while. At this time, Nie Xiaoqian waved her hand and a black fog floated over. His body immediately improved a lot: "ha ha, Xiaoqian, you are still good to me!"


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles and frowns again: "fortunately, you just held back. Those ghosts on the high wall are armed with the latest soul arresting guns developed by the Bureau of utensils and materials. One shot can disperse ordinary wandering souls. If it''s intensive shooting, even I can''t carry it!"


    Chu Han was afraid after hearing the words for a while: "darling, their firepower is too strong. In other words, what are these guys doing?"


    Yixiantian turned his lips and pointed to the Ming coin beside him: "are you confused? When we were on that heavy Yin card, didn''t we overhear the conversation between the bighead ghost and the hanged ghost? These Ming coins are all counterfeit money. They must be a huge underworld underground gang that forges and sells counterfeit money! "


    After a day of such a reminder, Chu Han thought of it and said bitterly: "there must be senior officials of the Yin Department behind them, otherwise they would have been checked. Let''s get out quickly and try to contact curator Zhong and Dean Cui."


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded, closed her eyes and recited the formula. A black fog enveloped the four people. After shaking for a while, the black fog suddenly disappeared again: "no, there are array restrictions here. We can''t get out!"


    "Ah, what now?" When the sky was shaking, he paced back and forth anxiously and yelled, "I don''t want to be a free laborer all my life!"


    Chu Han was speechless: "please, I didn''t listen to that foreign ghost. In our state, if we stay up for another month at most, it will become the same as those ordinary wandering souls. At that time, it will lose its use value and become his food."


    Even in a moment, the sky became extremely white: "Mom, I don''t want to be swallowed. I have to rush out while I still have some strength."


    "Stop!" Nie Xiaoqian a word called a line of days: "you now hard to only scare, I try to contact president Cui!"


    A line of days bitterly stand in place, in front of Nie Xiaoqian, he is really no arrogant capital, since the left and right are a death, then, simply wait for death."No way!" Nie Xiaoqian changed a waist token, tried to operate it, and soon showed a disappointed expression: "the waist token used for summoning has also been suppressed by the array!"


    "Let me try!" Chu Han immediately thought of something. He silently recited the Dharma resolution and changed the Yin message symbol Zhong Li gave him. Looking at the black Yin card, he prayed silently in his heart: "you are the treasure that curator Zhong gave me. Don''t let anything go wrong!"


    "Hello, Hello!" When Chu Han sent out his idea, he began to wait nervously. As a result, not long later, Zhong Li''s voice rang out in his mind: "Xiao Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still miss you strangely. How can I remember to contact me now? Has it returned to the sun?"


    Hearing Zhong Li''s voice, it shows that Yin Xun Fu is working. Chu hanchong and Nie Xiaoqian make a gesture of victory and reply: "brother, I''m returning to Yang, but now I''m in big trouble. Please send someone to us for a long time..."


    Worried that those evil spirits would come back at any time, Chu Han said the situation here with the fastest speed in his life.


    "What Zhong Li was shocked and said angrily: "I said that the price of the underworld is growing so fast now. It turns out that someone is printing counterfeit money in secret. Xiao Chu, hold on, and I''ll react to it right away!"

 Chapter 718

    Chu Han in the heart claps Deng: "isn''t it, all burning eyebrows, elder brother, you still want to walk procedure?"


    "Cough!" Zhong Li coughed awkwardly: "well, it''s my thoughtlessness. How about this? I''ll tell Xiao Cui of the detention center about your situation. He has a quick action unit there, which can arrive at you in three hours!"


    "OK, please, brother!" Chu Han took a long breath. Fortunately, there was a quick action army in the detention center. Otherwise, he would be finished before the big army of the Yin Department arrived.


    "Well, you can wait for my good news." Zhong Li''s tone is very relaxed, and simple comfort Chu Han a few words, directly interrupted the communication.


    "That''s it. Let''s hold on for another nine hours." After the terminal communication, Chu Han told Nie Xiaoqian the result. Finally, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "ah, I thought the efficiency of the vaginal department could be a little higher, but I didn''t expect it to be so tardy!"


    "Nine hours is better than no hope!" On the contrary, he calmed down, and he began to turn his eyes to those Ming coins: "Hey, hey, do we hide some of them quietly first, and then take them out after we die, even in the underworld, we can become rich people!"


    Chu Han was a little excited. He took out a Ming coin and looked at it carefully. He found that the printing was very beautiful, but he was a little worried: "what if it was found?"


    One day pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "it doesn''t matter, since they have made such a big hand, the quality of these counterfeit banknotes is certainly no problem, if it is so easy to be identified, those people will have to pawn their pants for a long time!"


    Chu Han thought about it. He couldn''t help clapping for Xian Tian''s tact. He just looked at this strange warehouse and couldn''t find a place to hide things for a moment.


    "Leave it to me!" Nie Xiaoqian, as a staff member of the Yin Department, had no consciousness at this time: "my cultivation is relatively high, and it''s not easy for them to find out!"


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian changed into a flying insect the size of a thumb and began to fly around the warehouse quickly. Her speed was very fast. If she didn''t stare at her at the beginning, Chu Han could hardly find her.


    Soon, Nie Xiaoqian stopped in the opposite corner. He changed back to his original shape and made a victory gesture to Chu Han. Then he blew out a cloud of black fog and rolled up the nearby Ming coin and sent it directly behind her.


    In less than three minutes, Nie Xiaoqian flew back in a hurry. A day later, she murmured with some dissatisfaction: "you can''t hide more. I think you just hid tens of millions at most!"


    Nie Xiaoqian did not answer, Chu Han white line day one eye: "you know what, now is an extraordinary period, our safety is the most important, if all of a sudden disappear too much money, will certainly cause those evil spirits attention."


    "All right then!" One day also realized this problem, and immediately stopped talking, just began to quietly put the Ming coins on his body. Unfortunately, his pocket was too small to hide thousands of pieces at most.


    Whew, whew! Half an hour later, the evil spirits reappeared. Under their power, hundreds of wandering souls who had fallen into a dull state began to be busy again. Naturally, Chu Han had no leisure, but even so, they would often be innocently whipped.


    "It''s yours. I''ll show you later!" Chu Han remembered that the guy who beat himself the hardest was a bald man with a red face. He probably drank to death. He secretly vowed that when the rescue troops arrived, he would give them some color.


    Ding! Chu Han they busy for three hours, the harsh bell suddenly rings, all the ghosts stop the action in their hands, those wandering souls also stay on the spot.


    Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian and made eye contact: "what''s the situation?"


    Nie Xiaoqian gently shook her head, saying that she did not know.


    "And you?" Chu Han looks at yixiantian and Jack again, and both of them show a blank expression.


    Just at this time, the foreign ghost kirky appeared again. He looked very anxious. After flying in mid air, he began to blow fiercely at the bottom.


    A dark fog fell down and penetrated into everyone''s body. Chu Han felt that his body was free again. Looking at the wandering souls below, his dull eyes seemed to have more expression, and some of them had begun to communicate quietly.


    With a roar of discontent, Koki immediately calmed those wandering souls. A look of madness flashed in his eyes, and he said a lot of words, as if he was doing some pre war mobilization.


    Chu Han looked on coldly and said in a low voice, "what is this guy going to do? Those wandering souls are the coolies that he forcibly plundered. Now that they have regained consciousness, can they be willing to be his thugs?"


    Soon, Chu Han was beaten in the face. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Keji had given to those wandering souls. They began to get excited and began to rush out one by one.


    "Is that ok?" Chu Han was stunned. At this time, Nie Xiaoqian patted his forehead, and his power immediately returned to its original state."Let''s rush out, too!" A day also restored strength, saw the evil ghost behind one eye, will be eager to try to mix into the crowd.


    Chu Han understood what he meant, but on second thought, he stopped again: "no, I can''t. If I rush out like this, what should I do if I''m injured by the friendly army by mistake?"


    Boom! One day, he stopped awkwardly. Suddenly, there was a blasting sound in the distance. A hole was made in the entrance of the cave. From a distance, a group of people in black armor were about to rush in, and soon they were drowned by the wandering souls who rushed out.


    "Ha ha ha!" In mid air, koji burst into a burst of happy laughter when he saw this scene, but he soon couldn''t laugh because those wandering souls had no fighting power at all. A random charge by the Yin soldiers was to turn over all the people, which didn''t constitute a threat at all.


    Kirky panicked, yelled at the bottom, turned around and was about to run away, and the evil spirits in charge of the rear of the hall began to retreat without hesitation.


    Chu Han catches the bald ghost who has bullied him quickly. Yitian and jack also understand something and rush over and cover each other''s mouth.


    "Hum!" When Keji and Chuhan were gone and there were only a few of them left in the warehouse, he released the bareheaded ghost''s mouth and showed a cruel smile: "do you like to beat people with a whip? Well, I''ll let you taste the meat whip now! "

 Chapter 719

    Meat whip? Chu Han looked at yixiantian''s lower body with a strange look: "Hey, in front of us, it''s not good for you to do that?"


    Pop! One day, he raised his leg to the bald ghost''s * * and said: "haha, the so-called meat whip is my invincible leg, don''t you think?"


    All right! Chu Han looks at the back of the bald ghost flying out, but his face is slightly red. Ghost knows why he will associate with that picture. Is it that a line of sky makes people feel too obscene?


    After the evil cold shook his head, Chu Han looked at the bald ghost who was about to land and said with a smile: "let me try it too!" Voice down, he jumped directly in the past, to the bald ghost''s * * and a foot.


    The bald ghost screams, flies out from a distance, and hits a devil who is ready to retreat. The latter is stunned for a moment, and then turns back, and the muzzle of the gun also points to Chu Han.


    Bang! The other party a words don''t agree to shoot, a black light beam hit out, Chu Han face fierce a change, that black light speed is very fast, want to avoid already a little too late.


    "Be careful!" At the critical moment, a cry came from behind. Nie Xiaoqian quickly blocked Chu Han and stiffly blocked the shot. The huge impact brought her and Chu Han''s body back.


    Oops! Two people mercilessly fall on the ground, Chu Han stuffy hum a, hurriedly go to see Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, you, are you ok?"


    Nie Xiaoqian turned over and jumped up to check her body: "Oh, it''s OK. I mistakenly estimated the power of the soul arresting gun just now. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful!"


    Chu Han takes a breath and turns his anger to the devil who shoots at random. The latter doesn''t run away with Ke Ji. Instead, he stands in the same place with a sneer and makes a downward gesture to him.


    Bang bang! As soon as the devil''s muzzle was raised, this time it was not a single shot. A dozen black lights burst out in an instant, and Chu Hangang''s courage disappeared immediately.


    Whew! At the critical moment, a white ball suddenly came out of Chu Han''s stomach and swayed quickly in front of him, forming a translucent white barrier and pawning all the black lights.


    "A different pearl?" After the white ball stopped, Chu Han was afraid of his stomach. He looked at it carefully, and immediately couldn''t help shouting: "you, how can you be here?"


    Whew! Yi Mingzhu turns around a few times, and then goes directly into Chu Han''s stomach, without giving him any explanation at all. At this time, Nie Xiaoqian says: "strange, it seems to have become some kind of pure energy state!"


    Chu cold heart inside clap Deng for a while, isn''t different bright pearl in fact all the time live in own soul inside, otherwise how explain oneself now even body all don''t have, it incredibly still can at need of time immediately appear?


    Boom! After a burst of blasting, the door of the warehouse was finally completely blown open. The group of Yin soldiers in armor had solved the problem of wandering souls blocking the road, and they were rushing in under the leadership of a very tall Yin soldier.


    There are still some wandering souls in the warehouse. When they meet, they will cut them into a black fog by cutting melons and vegetables. They don''t have any feelings.


    "My own people!" Seeing that the Yin soldiers had rushed in front of him, Chu Han quickly raised his hands and cried out. But he saw the power of these evil spirits. At this time, he must show his identity.


    The high headed Yin soldier stretched out his hand and motioned his men to stop. He floated to the crowd, looked at Chu Han for a moment, and then looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "ha ha, Xiaoqian, are you ok?"


    Eh? Chu Han stares big eyes and stares at the Yin soldier. How can his voice sound so obscene? It''s like an uncle teasing his little sister.


    Nie Xiaoqian seems to have heard each other''s voice. She just frowns slightly and says gratefully, "brother Qin, we''re OK. Go after those evil spirits quickly!"


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK!" The Yin soldier, surnamed Qin, clapped his chest with exaggeration and put on a charge. He roared at his followers behind him: "brothers, those evil spirits dare to openly fight against the public officials of the Yin Department. It''s so lawless. Let me catch up with them and kill them all!"


    "Yes, let''s listen to big brother. Kill him!" Those Yin soldiers in black armor immediately roared with cooperation, and one by one, with their black swords in their hands, passed Chu Han and rushed to the back of the warehouse.


    "Well? Why don''t you go yet? " The Yin soldiers disappeared in a flash. The guy named Qin was still standing in the same place. Although he was wearing a helmet, Chu Han could feel that his eyes had been fixed on Nie Xiaoqian. He immediately asked a little sour.


    "Cough!" The Yin soldier surnamed Qin coughed awkwardly twice and took off his helmet. His appearance was actually very good. There was a kind of rough beauty of a Western handsome man, and his figure was more than 1.9 meters, which immediately increased Chu Han''s hostility.


    "It''s just a group of ghosts. My brothers are enough to deal with them!" Qin raised his head and boasted confidently. Then he looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said, "Hey, Xiaoqian, in order to save you, I came here with my brothers at full speed the first moment I got the news. I didn''t waste any time at all!""Well, learn more from brother Qin!" Nie Xiaoqian is very helpless turned a white eye, obviously to this surname Qin is not very cold, Chu Han see this scene, can''t help but secretly smile, it seems that Xiaoqian still like me.


    The Yin soldier, surnamed Qin, was stunned and soon laughed at himself: "ha ha, today''s weather is really good. Since you''re all OK, I''ll be busy too. Goodbye!"


    Whoo! As the voice fell, the surnamed Qin turned into a black fog and floated forward. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared through the wall. The speed was fast, a little faster than Nie Xiaoqian.


    Chu Han was stunned. After the other party''s figure completely disappeared, he asked Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, who is he?"


    Nie Xiaoqian gave a wry smile: "ha ha, he is the leader of Qinfeng special team in the detention center. Qin Feng has 1500 years of practice. He has been hiding in the secret department for practice. Last time I went to register, he saw him. Since then, he has been pestering me, saying that he wants to experience the taste of first love. It''s really a headache!"


    "I''m 1500 years old and I don''t have a girlfriend. What a pity!" Chu Han suddenly felt a little sad for Qin Qi. That guy is tall and handsome, but he has been single for 1500 years. The most sad thing in the world is that.

 Chapter 720

    "Didn''t you tell him you had a boyfriend?" Heartache to heartache, in a man''s intuition, Chu Han still can''t help asking Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian turned her lips helplessly and said in embarrassment: "I''ve said that for a long time, but he''s a little nervous. He said that I haven''t married yet, and he has the freedom to pursue me. He''s also my colleague, and it''s not easy to turn his face directly!"


    "That''s it Chu Han didn''t think that the problem was still a little difficult. He thought for a moment, and suddenly had an idea: "OK, I''ll find a chance to talk to him later!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face slightly changed: "what do you want to do, you don''t want to fight with him?"


    Chu Han looked at Nie Xiaoqian''s sad face and said with a smile: "Hey, don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I''m a little physique. Can I beat him! Your husband, I''m going to convince people by reason


    "Oh, then try it!" Nie Xiaoqian rest assured, look forward to Chu Han: "I hope you can succeed, otherwise I can only change a post!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Less than ten minutes later, there was a gust of overcast wind behind him. Qin Feng''s figure appeared, and he was followed by a group of overcast soldiers, each with a guy wearing a black hood and handcuffs.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Feng came to the crowd, burst out a burst of good Laughter: "I said, just a group of ghosts, to subdue them is not easy!"


    Chu Han''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he put out a thumb and walked up with a smile: "fierce ghost, really powerful, brother Qin is worthy of being an ox man with 1500 years of practice!"


    Qin Feng was more proud with a smile: "ha ha, that''s natural. With my ability, let alone a group of evil spirits, even if I meet those immortals who are not in the class, I can fight."


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng was still there, staring at Chu Han: "ah? How do you know that I have 1500 years of practice


    He suddenly a little flustered to see Nie Xiaoqian, see after gently nodded, Qin Feng look to Chu Han''s eyes completely changed, full of hostility asked: "you, is Xiaoqian said that boyfriend?"


    Chu Han was staring at by a pair of eyes with big copper bell, and his heart was a little hairy, but for the sake of man''s dignity, he could only harden his head and straighten out his chest, while trying to squeeze out a smooth smile: "cough, it''s me!"


    After a dead silence, Qin Feng finally put away his momentum, but he still stared at Chu Han with a very strange way: "strange, you are so weak, how does Xiaoqian like you?"


    The corner of Chu Han''s mouth pulled to pull, forced to resist the impulse to burst out: "that, Captain Qin, there is no way to force things of emotion, do you say it?"


    Qin Feng was stunned, and a look of pain appeared on his face. He sighed after half a sound: "ah, the truth is this truth, but I just can''t control myself. A female ghost like Xiaoqian, who is so excellent and in line with my aesthetic standards, has only been born for thousands of years. How can I give up and give up?"


    As soon as Chu Han heard that it was so easy for him to say what he said from his heart, he could not help but move in his heart. He already had a general understanding of Qin Feng''s character. It seems that this man is not only a muscle, but also a kind of straightforward.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Han showed a gentle smile on his face and gently waved to Qin Feng: "brother Qin, I want to talk to you alone!"


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Qin Feng nodded his head and agreed. First, he waved to his men and motioned to take the evil spirits outside. Then he followed Chu han to a corner.


    "Brother Qin, have you never liked a girl before?" Seeing that there was no one around, Chu Han lowered his voice and asked tentatively.


    Qin Feng fell into the memory and frowned after half a sound: "there are several, but they don''t like my character. They say it''s too male chauvinism. They don''t have any interest at all!"


    "What''s the matter with male chauvinism? They don''t open their eyes. In other words, you have masculinity!" Qin Han immediately pretended to be angry with you


    "Really?" Qin Feng was still a little frustrated, but when he saw that someone was willing to recognize his character, he immediately became excited.


    Chu Han nodded seriously: "as the saying goes, radish and cabbage have their own love. In my opinion, there is no problem with your character, but you haven''t met the right one yet."


    "That''s right, but it''s been 1500 years. I''m really in a bit of a hurry!" Qin Feng nodded with approval. Looking at Chu Han, he had a feeling of mutual sympathy: "brother, can you give Xiaoqian to me?"


    Er! Chu Han was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, this guy''s face was so thick. He could only patiently enlighten him: "brother Qin, Xiaoqian and I really love each other. No matter what difficulties and obstacles we encounter, we will never separate."


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face came down again, Chu Han said: "however, a hero like brother Qin is a girl who would like to see her. If Xiaoqian met you first, I believe she would not like me!"Qin Feng embarrassed giggle: "ha ha, this, I did not think about it!"


    Chu Han patted Qin Feng on the shoulder: "brother Qin, the so-called hero doesn''t win people''s love. Since Xiaoqian has a boyfriend, don''t waste your time and energy on her. Besides, I don''t believe that with your strength and will, you can''t find a better girl than Xiaoqian."


    "This!" Qin Feng seemed to be moved, but he was still a little embarrassed: "but I usually have to practice in the detention center. I don''t have time to go out. Among the girls I can see, only Xiaoqian can make me excited."


    Chu Han showed such an expression, he laughed: "ha ha, the original problem is here, I understand!"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s puzzled eyes, Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "my younger brother is not talented. I happen to know president Zhong of the Yin Department embassy. With my relationship with him, as soon as I speak, President Zhong can help you solve this problem."


    "Ah Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately froze: "what do you say? Do you really know president Zhong?"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "do I have to cheat you?"


    "Yes, too!" Qin Feng pondered for a moment, suddenly took Chu Han''s hand: "brother, if you really can let president Zhong help me find the object, I will not pester Xiaoqian any more, but also make friends with you to become brothers of different surnames. From now on, I will have the same happiness and enjoy the same difficulty!"

 Chapter 721

    "Mr. Green bean, it''s nothing to worry about." Chu Han patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "so, I don''t think it''s better for us to make obeisance now."


    Qin Feng''s eyes became eager: "well, I believe you. Let''s make a vow. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Er! Chu Han was a little embarrassed. After a long time of family routine, the two men didn''t know their own name. He could only clear his throat and said seriously, "little brother Chu Han!"


    "Well, I remember. My name is Qin Feng. I should be a few years older than you. I''ll be your elder brother." Qin Feng read it silently for several times, and soon laughed and wanted to be the eldest brother again.


    Chuhan laughed in his heart. Qin Feng is more than a few years old. He is more than a thousand years old. But the result is the same.


    "By the way, elder brother Qin, before you, I had made obeisances with President Zhong. I''m afraid you can only be my second brother!" Two people are about to make obeisance, Chu Han thought of what, and quickly added a sentence.


    "Great!" Qin Feng was very excited: "I have always admired president Zhong''s cultivation and character, but I have never been able to meet him. I didn''t expect that my third brother had already made a vow with him. It''s just a predestined fate!"


    Well, Chu Han felt that Qin Feng was about to be excited and incoherent. In order to avoid him saying any more nonsense, he had to urge: "second brother, let''s start now!"


    "Good!" Qin Feng finally put away the smile on his face. Then he gently waved his hand and turned out a table and two futons. He knelt on one of them and motioned Chu han to kneel down.


    Qin Feng kowtowed to more than ten statues on the table solemnly: "the gods and Buddhas are on the table. Today, Qin Feng and Chu Han are brothers of different surnames. I am the second elder brother and he is the third younger brother. In addition, our eldest brother, Zhong Li, President Zhong, is absent for the time being. From now on, we will have the same happiness and difficulties. We will not live on the same day, but die on the same year."


    Chu Han felt that the oath was a bit awkward. Although he was wandering now, he would soon be able to return to the sun. How could he say that he died on the same day in the same year?


    However, seeing that Qin Feng worshiped so seriously, it was hard for him to destroy the solemn atmosphere, so he had to repeat it word by word, and finally kowtowed three times to those statues with Qin Feng.


    "Third brother, who dares to bully you from now on, just tell me with this yinxun Fu that I will arrive at the first time!" After getting up, Qin Feng gives Chu Han a black Yin card, which is very forthright. As like as two peas,


    , Chu Han, took the Yin card and found out the same model he gave to him. He laughed and said, "Oh, my brother once gave me a piece, so the younger brother has two powerful backers."


    "Yes After putting the Yin card away, Chu Han thought of something again, pointed to those gods on the table, and asked strangely: "second brother, aren''t you from the Yin Department? In my opinion, there are Yuanshi Tianzun, jade emperor, Tathagata, dengdeng and other Western Buddhas on it. How can those great leaders without Yinsi


    Listening to Chu Han''s question, Qin Feng was stunned. He thought hard for a long time, then shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I''m sorry, it''s the custom of convention. It was settled thousands of years ago. Now you ask me, I can''t tell why it happened!"


    "Well, I''ll ask elder brother later!" Chu Han is more curious. Since Qin Feng doesn''t know, he can only find a chance to ask Zhong Li. If he doesn''t even know the great power, he can only give up the question.


    "Ha ha ha!" A moment later, Chu Han and Qin Feng came back to the crowd hand in hand with warm smiles on their faces, which immediately attracted a burst of surprised eyes.


    "You? It wasn''t there, was it? " A line of days grasped to grasp own arm, a face evil cold of stare big eyes: "darling, this year the atmosphere of Yin Si has been so open?"


    Bang! Chu Han immediately hit him with a brain crack: "what are you talking about? Don''t think everyone is as obscene as you. Cough, I''ll tell you that brother Qinfeng and I have officially become brothers of different surnames!"


    "What?" This time, the shock is not only a line of days, Nie Xiaoqian and Jack are also wide eyed, incredible looking at Chu Han.


    Qin Feng stepped forward with his head held high and said with pride: "yes, just after listening to the Enlightenment of the third younger brother, I realized how stupid I used to be. My eyes were so narrow. There were so many beautiful women in the vaginal department. Why did I stare at the women of the third younger brother? Now I''m really ashamed, Xiaoqian, I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter!" Seeing Qin Feng''s serious face bowing to apologize, Nie Xiaoqian''s mouth is long enough to swallow a duck''s egg. After looking at Chu Han with strange eyes, she quickly extrudes a flustered smile and signals to accept the apology.


    Qin Feng straightened up, laughed for a while, and then said with relief: "well, now my heart knot has been completely untied, and I can go back to work in peace."


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han thought of something and pointed to the Ming coins in the warehouse: "second brother, if we hadn''t tipped off, you wouldn''t have solved such a big smuggling case of counterfeit banknotes. Should you have a little reward for such a big credit?"Qin Feng thought for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, well, you can''t let the third brother work hard. Anyway, you have to go back to Huanyang as soon as possible. I''ll give you a Qin Feng chariot in my own name first!"


    Whew! As he spoke, Qin Feng waved his hand, and a huge black Yin card appeared in front of the crowd. He explained: "this is the key to the car. As long as you recite the corresponding formula, it will become a Qin Feng chariot!"


    Whew! Qin Feng points to Chu Han''s void again, and Chu Han has an awkward formula in his mind. He immediately locks the Yin card with his consciousness.


    "Wow, top luxury car!" After Chu Han recited the mantra, the black Yin card changed for a while, and soon became an extremely cool sports car. The whole body was black, especially the Yin soldier logo in black armor on the front of the car. It was very powerful.


    Qin Feng laughs with pride: "how about it? Isn''t it good? This chariot is specially made for me by Ou Yezi, President of the Bureau of utensils and materials. I usually can''t bear to drive it, but it''s nothing to give to you because of our relationship!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Chu Han didn''t have the slightest sense of prevarication. As soon as he heard that the car was made exclusively by Ou Yezi, he immediately opened the door and found that the layout inside was also very elegant. There was a simple and elegant texture everywhere. He adapted to it and waved to the outside: "Xiaoqian, come on up and take you for a ride today!"

 Chapter 722

    "Second brother, goodbye!" Chu Han''s body is still in the wilderness, and he doesn''t want to waste time. When Nie Xiaoqian and she all get on the bus, they immediately wave goodbye to Qin Feng. At the same time, they step on the gas pedal, and the Qin Feng chariot turns into a black light and takes them away.


    "This speed is really exciting!" Along the way, Chu Han fully experienced the feeling of sitting on a rocket. The scenery on both sides passed quickly from his eyes, and he could almost see a shadow. Moreover, the shade car was transparent to the human world, and he didn''t have to worry about any traffic accidents. He drove for hundreds of kilometers in one breath, which was so cool in his heart.


    Whew! In the blink of an eye, Qinfeng chariot went through the vast land and took Chu Han back to the hill. After reducing the speed, Chu Han began to look for himself and the body of yixiantian nearby.


    "Why not?" Looking for a few laps, unexpectedly nothing, Chu Han not from Leng in there, stupidly looking at people: "do I remember wrong?"


    "No mistake, this is the area!" Yixiantian pointed to a small tree in front of him: "when the heavy truck hit me, I was going to hide behind it. I would never make a mistake!"


    Chu Han looked at the small tree less than 10 cm thick and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t say heavy Yin card won''t hit the entity, even if it can, this small tree can''t stop it!"


    One day depressed way: "you are smart, at that time I was scared, OK, naturally instinctive to find something to block, but finally failed to escape!"


    "Stop fighting, you two!" Nie Xiaoqian spoke and pointed to the distance: "I feel your breath. I can see it after walking dozens of miles there!"


    Chu Han followed the direction of Nie Xiaoqian''s fingers to look at the past, and immediately moved in his heart: "isn''t that the village of Li nationality? Have our bodies been moved away by a Niu?"


    "It''s possible!" Yitiantian nodded and suddenly changed his face: "no, we''re going to rush there. They must think we''re dead now. It''s bad if we''re buried or cremated!"


    "All right, get in the car!" After hearing a line of words, Chu Han did not dare to delay. After all, he was not very clear about the customs of Li nationality. Who knew what they would do with the corpses of foreigners.


    Whew! When they got on the bus, Chu Han immediately stepped on the gas pedal. The distance of tens of miles was not even warm-up for the Qinfeng chariot. After a flash, he had already arrived at his destination.


    Hoo Hoo! Li clan''s stockade is full of fire. There are burning torches everywhere, and many people are crying in a low voice. Chu Han drives in curiously and suddenly finds two coffins in the middle of the stockade. Their patriarch, zhamutai, is sitting around the coffin with more than a dozen other old people talking about something. His face is full of sadness.


    "Your bodies are in the coffin!" Nie Xiaoqian pointed to those two coffins and began to press her palm on Chu Han''s forehead and yixiantian''s forehead again: "I''ll help you return the sun now!"


    "Wait a minute!" What did Chu Han think of? In the eyes of those Li people, he and yixiantian had already died. If he just "pretended to be a corpse", he would not be scared to death.


    Unfortunately, Nie Xiaoqian''s "casting action" was too fast. Before Chu Han could explain it, he felt that he could feel the existence of his body in the next moment.


    All right! Chu Han opened his eyes and got used to his body. He felt a little tired. Then he looked at the coffin he was lying on. The quality was very good. It seemed that it was made of high-quality sunken wood. For the Li people, it was not cheap. It can be seen that they really regarded themselves as noble people. Of course, there was a silver lining.


    Bang bang! Now that the sun has returned, Chu Han can''t just lie down. He hesitated for a while and knocked on the coffin.


    Outside, it was quiet immediately. After a while, Chu Han heard a careful sound of footsteps, followed by a Niu''s trembling voice: "little master, we know you are wronged for your death. Now we have used the most grand ceremony to commemorate you. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile. It seemed that the movement scared the other party a lot, but he still had to say what he should say. After thinking for a moment, he had an idea: "cough, a Niu, don''t be afraid, we were just feigning death before, now we wake up, you open the coffin!"


    After a while of silence, there was a burst of cheers, followed by a burst of footwork. This time, there were at least thirty or forty people. After a sound of jingling, the coffin was slowly pulled open.


    "Hello, everyone, good evening!" More than a dozen heads came at the same time, Chu Han''s face with a harmless smile, gently waved to them.


    Bang! Several of them immediately put their eyelids back. With the sound of the patriarch''s rebuke, the rest of them came back and helped Chu Han out.


    Chu Han''s feet fell to the ground. After some activities, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s good to feel down-to-earth!"


    "Why do you look so bad?" A line of days come over, the facial expression is uncanny of look Chu Han some kind of, suddenly very doubt of ask a way."What?" Chu Han touched his face, feeling a little numb. He thought he had just returned to the sun, but he didn''t get used to it. Now when he saw a line of heaven as usual, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Little master, are you too tired, or go to have a rest first?" At the instigation of zhamutai, a Niu came with a basket of delicious food: "let''s eat something to supplement nutrition first!"


    "Thank you Smelling the fragrance of the food, Chu Han immediately moved his fingers. After thanking him, he let a Niu carry the food and take him back to the patriarch''s tent.


    "No, no appetite!" Just ate a few mouthfuls, Chu Han''s stomach is a burst of tumbling, and then look at the mirror next to his reflection, his face has actually become very pale, he has no appetite.


    "Well, you may have a sleep first." A Niu had no choice but to go out bitterly.


    Whoo! A wind blows, Nie Xiaoqian appeared, Chu Han saw her, quickly stood up and asked: "Xiaoqian, do you see what happened to me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian also noticed Chu Han''s bad state. She grasped his wrist, covered his eyes with a layer of black fog and began to explore. After a while, she whispered: "ah, how can there be so many evil spirits in your body?"

 Chapter 723

    "Evil spirit?" Chu Han immediately thought of something and summoned the strange pearl. Sure enough, its light was dim. It was obvious that he had transferred the evil spirit absorbed from the scabbard of the black snake to himself.


    "Damn it After knowing the reason of his body change, Chu Han couldn''t help cursing: "I knew it would be like this, so I won''t put the different pearl away."


    Whew! After hearing this sentence, Yi Mingzhu turned around Chu Han''s head two times and made a buzzing sound, as if to express her grievance.


    Chu Han was stunned and murmured: "you, can you understand me?"


    Whew! Yi Mingzhu moved up and down two times again, as if nodding. After seeing this scene, Chu Han''s mood immediately became excited. Yi Mingzhu had intelligence. Doesn''t it mean that it is about to re evolve?


    "Hey, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t blame you. If you hadn''t blocked the bullets of the bald devil for me, my soul would have been scattered long ago!" Now that Yi Mingzhu is in a mood, Chu Han has to make a self-examination and appease him.


    Hoo Hoo! The different bright pearl quickly turned two circles, appeared to be very excited, after a drill into Chu Han''s body, let him how to call, refused to come out again.


    Chu Han looks at Nie Xiaoqian stupidly, the latter thinks for a moment, this just helpless way: "perhaps, it is the same as you, too tired!"


    "Ah Chu Han sighed powerlessly and sat down again: "it seems that I have to go back to Jiangyuan city right away. My master and elder brother Zhong Li are there. Only they can help me get rid of the evil in my body."


    Nie Xiaoqian waved her hand and input a soft Yin force into Chu Han''s body: "well, that evil is too strong. I can only help you suppress it for a while. Have a good rest tonight and let the first day send you back tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, Xiaoqian!" Chu Han saw that Nie Xiaoqian''s face became obviously worse after she had input Yin power for herself. Knowing that she had spent a lot of cultivation, he could not help but warm up in his heart and hugged her with heartache: "it''s a pity that I have no energy in my whole body now. Otherwise, how can I reward you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian pretty face a red, lightly beat Chu Han''s chest: "bah, all what time, still have leisurely glib."


    After a pause, Nie Xiaoqian frowned again and said, "by the way, your Qinfeng chariot was borrowed from me to drive for two days. Just now, I received a task from more than ten people, which needs to be dealt with intensively."


    Chu Han was surprised: "isn''t it OK to finish two or three tasks every day during the internship? Why do you have to work several times as much all at once? Is it someone who deliberately takes care of you? "


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a wry smile: "you think too much. It''s not the big case of counterfeit banknotes that we cracked, which involved a large number of officials from the secret department. Our detention center is also a disaster area. Now it''s almost impossible for it to operate normally. Dean Cui has no choice but to call us interns back to deal with official business."


    "So it is!" Even if Cui Han had helped him, he nodded


    After chatting with Nie Xiaoqian for a while, Chu Han became more and more sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. After a few yawns, he directly fell asleep on her leg.


    "Well? What is this place? " In a daze, Chu Han had a dream. In the dream, he came to a place of extreme nothingness. In short, there was nothing here except the white background and himself.


    Boom! At the next moment, a huge noise came. Chu Han looked up in amazement. He didn''t know when a huge black line appeared on his head, almost hundreds of meters long. He was rushing to himself with a bloody mouth.


    "My God The black eyes were cold and terrible. Chu Han just looked at it for half a second, then he felt a shiver. He started to run away with a scream.


    Whew! Just after a few steps, the scene in front of him changed. The black snake on his head disappeared. Chu Han stopped in amazement and found himself in an old street. There were antique stone houses on both sides. There was a layer of bluestone on the ground, but there was no half figure.


    Anyway, he was also dreaming. Without the threat of the black snake, Chu Han simply relaxed and began to walk along the street. He curiously appreciated the buildings on both sides and soon realized something: "strange, isn''t this the ancient city of Yingzhou?"


    Whoo! With this idea, a stench suddenly hit, almost didn''t smoke Chu Han fainted, he was rubbing his eyes, suddenly his body was entangled by something.


    "I''ll go, black snake!" For a moment, Chu Han didn''t care to rub his eyes. In the hazy, he only felt that the things that entangled him were thick and thin, and covered with a layer of hard scales. He immediately thought of the previous dream.


    The black snake entangled Chu Han''s waist and vomited a black fog to him from time to time. This kind of suffocating and disgusting feeling made him want to faint immediately. Of course, there was another way, which was to wake up immediately.


    Unfortunately, the dream does not seem to be under his control. No matter how self hypnotic he is, he has no way to quit the dream. On the contrary, the feeling of suffocation and nausea becomes clearer and clearer.After struggling in vain for a long time, he still had no way to fight against the strength of the black snake. Soon Chu Han had no strength. He drooped his arms dispiritedly. He finally opened his eyes, but it happened that he was facing a pair of cold eyes.


    "Asshole, why are you pestering me?" Chu Han saw clearly that it was the black snake that entangled him, but by this time his body had shrunk to only ten meters long, but even so, the evil breath on his body was not reduced at all.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Seeing Chu Han left only the last few tones, he didn''t intend to sit and wait to die, so he roared and grabbed the black snake''s eyes crazily.


    "Hello, Hello!" Dream suddenly disappeared, ear came a cry of discontent: "have you made enough?"


    Am I awake? Chu Han opened his eyes and found that he was lying on a very luxurious and comfortable seat. One hand was pinched by yixiantian. The latter''s eyelids seemed a little red and swollen, as if he had just been forced to buckle.


    "Sorry!" Chu Han shook his head hard to make himself sober. He immediately apologized: "I had a nightmare just now!"


    One day, Chu Han''s hand was released and his eyelids were rubbed: "it''s more than a nightmare. You''ve been shouting there since midnight last night, which makes us miserable. Nie Xiaoqian is worried that you won''t last long, which makes me send you back to Jiangyuan city all night!"

 Chapter 724

    Chu Han smell speech left and right to see, found that he actually sat in the first class of the plane, he lay down languidly: "ah, or Xiaoqian love me, where are we?"


    One day thought for a while, and replied, "there are still two hours left. You can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "All right!" Just said two words, Chu Han was dizzy again. Although his stomach was still cooing, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    As a result, not long after he fell asleep, Chu Han suddenly appeared in the dream again. This time, it still started from the pure white background. First there was a whistling sound, and then the terrible black snake appeared on his head


    "Ah When Chu Han was entangled by the black snake again and was about to suffocate, he suddenly felt that he was patted fiercely by someone, and then he woke up.


    "Brother Zhong?" Chu Han opens his eyes and is surprised to find that Zhong Li is standing in front of him. Here is his office. There are a pile of fruits and several magazines on the desk.


    Zhong Li''s hand was pressing on Chu Han''s forehead. At this time, his expression was dignified. He motioned Chu Han not to speak with his eyes. He kept reciting some incantations in his mouth.


    Chu Han honestly closed his mouth, and soon felt a huge force into his body. The feeling of extreme weakness was restrained, and his spirit was better.


    "Hoo Seeing Chu Han''s face getting better, Zhong Li released his hand. He let out a breath: "Xiao Chu, how do you feel?"


    Chu Han stood up for the activity and was surprised to find that he was OK. He grabbed a few apples on the table and gnawed them: "I feel much better. I''m starving. I''ll make up for them first!"


    Clock from light looking at Chu Han ate up ten apples, this just a wave of hands, stopped his action: "don''t eat, you are now in a state of ghost, eat more can only supplement Yin force, to your body has no effect."


    Chu Han stares big eyes and looks at his feet. He finds that it''s really a black fog. He loses an apple core in his hand depressed: "brother, you said it earlier!"


    Zhong Li laughed and said in a deep voice: "fortunately, you came back to Jiangyuan city in time. I can feel that your spirit is in danger. I am busy summoning your ghost for treatment. Otherwise, you will be finished long ago!"


    Chu Han''s face changed: "is it so serious? I just had two nightmares As he said that, he described the situation in his dream again. For fear that he could not explain it clearly, he also explained his experience in Yingzhou ancient city.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li pondered: "well, I see. It seems that lingchajian absorbed too much resentment in that accident and has become a spiritual treasure full of evil spirit!"


    "What happened?" Chu Han''s curiosity was aroused. He knew nothing about the past of Yingzhou ancient city. He didn''t expect that Zhong Li had a big case here.


    Zhong Li hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, that incident related to several important figures in the current position of the secret department. It has been listed as a level 1 confidential event. Even I have no right to say it."


    "So exaggerated?" Chu Han was more curious, but he didn''t dare to ask any more when he thought that Zhong Li had his own difficulties. He just said, "darling, no wonder Lingcha sword will become so powerful."


    He suddenly thought of the body of the sword that had already flown to Myanmar: "by the way, brother Zhong, the body of Lingcha sword has already flown away. I wanted to have a chance to look for it in the future. Since it has something to do with those big people, can''t I take it?"


    Zhong Li laughed: "ha ha, it''s not necessary. After all, it''s more than 2000 years since the incident happened. The relevant personnel are either in the Yin Department or in the sky, and they can''t manage the affairs of the world!"


    Chu Han was relieved. At this time, Zhong Li said sternly: "brother Chu, lingchajian is Lingbao after all. Its evil Qi is too complex. What I major in is the skill of the Yin Department. It can only help you control the evil pressure in your body for a while. If you want to eradicate it, you can only ask the experts in the world for help."


    Chu Han became nervous: "is my master OK? He is the elder of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, and he is proficient in all kinds of ancient arrays! "


    Zhong Li seemed to know Chu Han''s past very well. Hearing this, he immediately frowned and said, "do you say Zhang Mu? That little guy is a bit of a Taoist, but to eradicate the evil in your body, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him alone. It''s better to find Maoshan and the people of wuxingmen together, so we can be most sure. "


    Hearing the first half of Zhong Li''s words, Chu Han was still a little nervous, but when he heard what he said, Chu Han couldn''t help laughing: "it''s easy to do. I have a little friendship with Maoshan and wuxingmen. I believe they will help."


    "That''s good!" Zhong Li nodded at ease and said, "your evil will not be found again in seven days. Take advantage of this time to take good care of your body."


    The voice falls, Zhong Li waves his hand, Chu Han''s eyes flash, has returned to the plane, one side of the day is looking at himself with a very shocked eyes: "just shot in the end is which road God, in front of his breath, I can''t even resist the idea!"Chu Han saw that there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and the corners of his mouth were shaking involuntarily. He couldn''t help laughing with pride: "ha ha, that''s my elder brother, director Zhong of the Yin Department embassy, who has practiced for thousands of years!"


    Yixiantian''s eyes changed rapidly, and he suddenly lowered his head: "Xiao Chu, what''s my fault before? Don''t go to your heart. Here, I''d like to express my sincere and sincere apology to you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han was amused by yixiantian''s action and could not help patting him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t be so nervous. My elder brother just scares you. He won''t really do anything to you."


    "Hoo, that''s good!" One day, he raised his head and breathed out a long breath. After thinking for a moment, he said bitterly, "don''t mention that I saw your soul suddenly taken away. If my body hadn''t been controlled, I might have rushed down the plane with you to find someone to help me!"


    Chu Han looked out of the window and saw that the plane was still in the air. He said with a smile, "come on, you need not exaggerate. No matter how strong your strength is, there is a limit. Do you want to save me or harm me when you jump down from this height?"


    was caught in a straight line, with a red face and embarrassed way: "cough, of course, is to save you, that is, the method may be a bit inappropriate!"


    "Come on, I''m hungry. Order something to eat." It''s rare that one day he would try so hard to please himself. Chu Han certainly won''t miss this good opportunity to command him. Anyway, his belly began to growl, so he just took him as a little brother.


    "Stewardess!" As soon as the dawn came, it seemed that in order to show his sincerity, he immediately stood up and walked towards the outside. While walking, he deliberately yelled: "how do you serve? Some people here are hungry and don''t know how to deliver food. I have to work hard to get it myself. I really don''t have any professionalism!"

 Chapter 725

    Soon, a day on the elated back, he was also followed by three slim stewardess, all face innocent carrying a full of food plate.


    "Help yourself to some!" A day came to Chu Han, directly took the plate from the stewardess'' hand, and handed it to Chu Han politely: "Hey, I ordered all the food in the kitchen!"


    Chu Han noticed the strange eyes of the stewardesses. He wanted to find a way to get in. The food was enough for four or five people. Was he just like a foodie?


    Goo Doo! Chu Han was about to explain a few words seriously, and his stomach cried out again. He secretly glanced at the three stewardesses. Seeing that they were all staring at themselves curiously, he could only smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I have anemia, I need to supplement a lot of food!"


    Mian mianqiang''s explanation is that driven by hunger, Chu Han can no longer care to keep his image. He puts the plate in front of him and eats like a fish.


    "Eh!" Just five minutes later, the food for five people was completely eaten by Chu Han. At this time, the three stewardesses looked at him not only confused and puzzled, but also full of deep sympathy and surprise.


    Chu cold old face is red, feel shy to rub his belly: "I am full, anemia should not be repeated, three beauties, you go busy, ha ha ha ha!"


    The three stewardesses had already begun to cover their mouths and snicker. At the same time, they bowed to Chu Han. Then they turned around and left in a low voice, and there were bursts of laughter from time to time.


    Chu Han wiped his mouth and glared at him discontentedly: "just bring the food yourself. Why do you want to call the stewardess sister here too? I''m so embarrassed!"


    A line of days Leng for a while, pointed to Chu Han that high heaved belly, cold hum a: "hum, do you know to want face now?"? I just ate like a pig, but I didn''t see you blush? "


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed. Seeing that the first day had begun to be arrogant again, he turned his eyes: "hmm? What''s your attitude? Are you not afraid of my elder brother


    One day, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly changed into a smiling face: "ha ha, I''m kidding. You are such a handsome young man with temperament. There are not many of them these days. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Haha, you are good at steering the boat, but I like it!" Chu Han stretched a stretch, comfortable lying down, with a command language airway: "I sleep for a while, after landing call me!"


    Yitianpai said: "OK, I know. You are the master, but you can''t do it!"


    "Oh, that''s a good feeling!" Seeing the appearance of yixiantian''s obedience, Chu Han felt a burst of darkness in his heart, and deliberately stimulated him. Then he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep again.


    "I''ll go!" Before long, Chu Han felt numb on his scalp. The nightmare he had had twice started again. Looking at the vast white area around him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, where is this place in the end? Why does every dream start here?"


    Whoo! As soon as his voice fell, with the sound of a strong wind, a black snake had come down from the sky. For Chu Han, who had seen this scene twice, he was a little numb. He simply did not avoid it. He just raised his head curiously and looked at the black vortex behind the black snake. As a result, he just looked at it and felt dizzy.


    In the blink of an eye, the black snake pounced on Chu Han. He stood in the same place with no expression on his face. After a flash, he appeared on the street of Yingzhou ancient city


    "Here again!" The black snake as like as two peas, and the black snake temporarily disappeared. Chu Han had tidied up his clothes and swept around him. He saw no difference from what he had seen before. Even the place he stood was the same. Then he looked at the sky, and it was blue. But according to his experience, there would be a few minutes later.


    This time Chu Han doesn''t plan to walk around. He suddenly finds a problem. With the increase of the number of dreams, his consciousness seems to be more and more clear. Before, he just passively moves forward with the plot. This time, he can make his own choice.


    "Strange!" After realizing this, Chu Han scratched his head strangely: "is this a dream or some kind of dreamland?"


    Whoo! Before Chu Han thought of a way to prove it, the black snake appeared again. Its shape had changed to only ten meters long. After staring at Chu Han with his cold eyes, it turned into a black light


    Chu Han knew that he was not the opponent of the black snake in speed and strength, so he was too lazy to resist. Anyway, he would wake up from his dream when he was about to suffocate.


    Hiss! The black snake entangled Chu Han''s body, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and suddenly put out his tongue at him, making a harsh sound and stench. At the same time, the body was also more and more tightly entangled.


    This time, although Chu Han didn''t plan to resist, he took a deep breath in advance. Maybe it was because he didn''t spend too much physical strength, and the time he insisted on was so long a minute.


    "What''s that?" Just when Chu Han was about to lose consciousness again, he suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the sky behind the black snake. There were two red light groups, which were still flashing. It looked like the two eyes of a giant."Wake up Face a burst of pain, Chu Han was awakened, he was confused to open his eyes, issued that he was sitting in a car''s co driver''s seat, driving a line of days, he was patting his face with a hand: "we''re here!"


    "How long did I sleep?" Chu Han feels a little strange, the dream is not very long, why every time I wake up, it seems to have passed several times.


    "More than three hours!" After thinking for a while, he frowned and said, "at that time, you were sleeping so hard that you couldn''t wake up and almost alerted the police. I had to take you out of the airport by force."


    "Oh After listening to one day''s words, Chu Han felt more and more strange. The speed of time in the dream world seemed to be very slow, and it seemed that something deliberately got him in to let him see something. Unfortunately, every time he insisted on it, it was not long enough.


    "Eh?" Soon, Chu Han noticed the abnormality outside the car, surrounded by abandoned farmland, and in front of him was a high mountain shrouded in clouds: "isn''t that Lingzhong mountain?"

 Chapter 726

    "Yes One day I was driving attentively and said casually, "I''m worried about what''s wrong with you, so I''ll bring you here directly!"


    "Oh, thank you!" A line of natural language is insipid, but Chu Han hears that he cares a little, which makes him feel a little moved, and then he thinks of something: "by the way, how do you know Ling Zhongshan is here?"


    Yitianyi smiles mysteriously: "Hey, don''t forget my identity. Maoshan Luanxin sect is also a force in the ancient martial arts world. Lingzhongshan is no secret to me."


    Chu Han thought about it. Lingzhongshan was originally the settlement of guwu school. In addition to several major schools such as Tianshi mansion, there are many powerful scattered people. With so many people living together, lingzhongshan''s position can''t be exposed.


    The car stopped directly under the big tree outside Lingzhong mountain, jumped down in the sky, helped Chu Han open the door, and looked at the scenery in front of him with a complicated look: "Hey, you go in yourself!"


    "Good!" Chu Han instinctive response, just ready to get out of the car, suddenly stunned, he curiously looked at a line of sky: "how, you don''t plan to go into the mountain with me?"


    One day, he turned around and said, "it''s just a Lingshan mountain. Besides more Lingqi, it''s no different from other places. I don''t want to go in!"


    Chu Han heard a trace of inexplicable emotion from the tone of yixiantian, and asked more curiously: "isn''t it? Is there your enemy in the mountain? Or, old lover? "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" In a hurry, he turned around and stared at Chu Han: "don''t guess. I don''t know any of the people in lingzhongshan, just don''t like the atmosphere there!"


    "Atmosphere?" Chu Han blinked blankly. He didn''t think there was something wrong with lingzhongshan''s atmosphere. It was just more peaceful than outside.


    Bang! A line of days to avoid Chu Han''s eyes, directly jumped into the car, a closed door: "I have your safe escort to the destination, the task is completed, goodbye!"


    Whew! The car started, and soon left, Chu Han stood in the same place: "this line of days, in the end what is guilty, can''t, wait to see the master, I must ask."


    When the car disappeared in sight, Chu Han also took back his eyes and came to the big tree, he suddenly began to worry, because every time he went into the mountain, Jiang Yuli came to help him open the border. Now he was the only one who didn''t know how to get in.


    Bang bang! Chu Han tentatively knocked on the tree trunk: "Hello, is anyone there?"


    As a result, there was no response for a long time. Chu Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, who will hide behind the tree all day and wait for people to come, but how can I get in?"


    "Yes!" Chu Han thought hard for a while. Suddenly he clapped his hands, took out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Mu''s phone. Now it''s more convenient for society.


    "Hey, good apprentice, where are you playing again?" Soon, the phone was connected, there came a disorderly voice, Zhang Mu seems to be a little impatient: "something quickly, I have to touch it!"


    "Two cakes!"


    "Touch!"


    "Lao Zhang, it''s your turn!"


    All right! Through the noise, Chu Han recognized that Shifu was playing Mahjong: "ah, Shifu, you don''t only like playing arcade games. How did you change your hobby?"


    "Ninety thousand!" Zhang Mu first yelled and then said to the microphone, "there''s no way. The transformer station on the mountain was smashed by the people in the black market square. It will be repaired in a few days."


    "How can anyone dare to smash the transformer station of our Tianshi mansion after eating the ambition?" Chu Han was angry when he heard that, but it was strange that someone dared to do damage in Lingzhong mountain.


    "Under investigation!" Zhang Mu said: "by the way, half a month ago, people from the black market square came to the mountain to make trouble. We had to tell the whereabouts of you, Nangong Rui and a guy named Jack. At that time, I cleaned them up. This matter may have something to do with them."


    "Black market square?" Chu Han''s heart moves. Jack seems to have said that Nangong Rui has stolen a piece of Lingbao from the black market owner. Unexpectedly, they can''t find Nangong Rui, and they begin to think about Tianshi mansion.


    "Not bad!" Zhang Mu continued: "apprentice, you''d better hide during this period. The style of black market square is very overbearing. We''re not afraid. We''re afraid that they will find you in trouble!"


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "master, I want to hide. Unfortunately, the conditions don''t allow me. By the way, I''ve arrived at the foot of the mountain. Come and meet me quickly!"


    "Oh, what?" Zhang Mu exclaimed: "OK, OK, don''t move. I''ll go right away."


    Doodle doodle! The telephone hangs up, Chu Han waited less than two minutes, a hand suddenly stretched out from the tree trunk, and grabbed him in.


    Chu Han saw that he had arrived at the foot of Lingzhong mountain. Master Zhang muzheng looked around nervously. After a while, he ran up the mountain: "fortunately, those old guys are no longer there!"


    Zhang Mu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he takes Chu han to the top of the mountain. At this time, he is relieved. He looks up and down at Chu Han again. Suddenly, his brow is wrinkled, and a force of internal force enters."Strange!" Soon, Zhang Mu released his hand again, and asked sternly: "apprentice, I didn''t expect you to break through to the early stage of the ghost realm so soon, but how can you have a lot of evil in your body?"


    Chu Han felt a little numb when he was seen by his master. He quickly explained, "master, I haven''t practiced any evil skills. The process of things is like this..."


    In a few minutes, Chu Han explained his experiences related to evil Qi in his body, including his relationship with Zhong Li. For master, he had no need to hide anything.


    Zhang Mu''s expression became very wonderful: "tut Tut, are you still my apprentice? Even director Zhong of the Yin Department is willing to make a vow with you. He also meets an alien. Even the legendary lingchajian has something to do with you? "


    Chu Han was also filled with emotion. If these things had not happened to him, he would not have believed that someone in the world could have such a strange experience.


    "This evil is very powerful!" Zhang Mu walked back and forth for a few steps, and finally said: "President Zhong is right. I really can''t help you get rid of the evil in your body with my strength alone. You have to unite those Taoist friends of wuxingmen and Maoshan, and this is only the first step."


    Chu Han became nervous: "the first step? I only have seven days, master. Don''t scare me


    Zhang Mu sighed: "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Up to now, only our Tianshi mansion, Maoshan and wuxingmen have a relatively complete inheritance of daomen. However, to get rid of the evil in your body, you have to use dozens of treasures to set up a very complex ancient array. But as far as I know, the family background of the three major daomen sects is not very thick, even if they can We have managed to get together the number of treasures, and Maoshan and wuxingmen will never be willing to use them on you. "

 Chapter 727

    "I see!" After listening to master''s explanation, Chu Han suddenly realized that at the same time, he also felt an unprecedented pressure. How rare are the treasures in today''s world? Dozens of them are just astronomical numbers. How can he come up with them?


    After a moment of despairing silence, Chu Han suddenly moved in his heart: "by the way, master, didn''t you say last time that there are many treasures hidden in the black market square?"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes brightened, and soon frowned: "they have many treasures in their hands, but their strength must not be underestimated, otherwise they would not be able to live in lingzhongshan for so many years!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "I didn''t say to rob it hard. Didn''t they always want to go back to nangongrui and steal the Lingbao? If I get them back, can I exchange some treasures for them? "


    "If it''s the Lingbao, the old man might be willing to exchange six or seven treasures!" Zhang Mu looked at Chu Han strangely, and then said: "unfortunately, even if you can succeed, you are still far from the total number of treasures needed for that ancient array."


    Chu Han scratched his head in distress and asked Zhang Mu expectantly, "master, will those treasures disappear after the completion of the array?"


    "Of course Zhang Mu nodded and affirmed: "do you think, otherwise I would not be so worried. As the position of our Tianshi mansion, we can borrow from those sects and scattered people directly, and we can collect enough treasures."


    "Well, can I really live only seven days?" Chu Han was very desperate. He thought he could be saved when he went back to tianshifu, but he didn''t expect to face the same result in the end.


    "Now we can only expect miracles!" Zhang Mu pondered for a moment, and suddenly patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "good apprentice, the reason why I didn''t hesitate to accept you as an apprentice was that I valued your amazing fortune. I hope that God will help you like before."


    After a pause, Zhang Mu applied for burning again: "since the evil Qi in your body is brought by the scabbard of Lingcha sword, I think if you can find its body, maybe there is a way to help you delay time and collect the dozens of treasures needed for array arrangement!"


    Chu Han flashed the figure of the white snake in his mind, and he nodded: "OK, I know where the sword body has gone. I thought I would look for it again for a while, but now I have to go to Myanmar for my own life."


    "Myanmar? What''s the danger? " Don''t you think there''s a little bit of elites left behind in our country


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "master, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Although there are no descendants of ancient martial arts in Myanmar, there are high technologies beyond modern times. Do you know about the secret establishment of six bases by the five powers decades ago? There are sub bases of ambrera base in the United States! "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes widened, as if he had thought of something. After a long time, he murmured, "I see. The antennae of ambrera base have extended to Myanmar!"


    What did Chu Han realize: "how? Master, do you seem to have an intersection with ambrera base? "


    Zhang Mu showed a look of recollection and said: "ah, that''s decades ago. In order to inherit the position of the patriarch, the Tianshi mansion had a serious internal division. The lineage of Zhang family with Zhang ershui as the core was one school, and the younger brothers of other surnames were another school. At that time, those disciples with other surnames were not valued by the previous generation of patriarchs, so they had a great influence Evil thoughts colluded with external forces to destroy lingzhongshan''s mountain protection array. As a result, a conflict came down and many people died... "


    Zhang Mu didn''t elaborate. After sighing, he said: "ah, in a word, the force colluding with the disciples of the Heavenly Master''s mansion is ambrera base in the United States. At that time, they used a lot of high-tech weapons, as well as very insidious biochemical weapons. If Pangu base hadn''t given a helping hand in time, lingzhongshan would have been occupied."


    Chu Han was stunned: "this, this is a naked invasion!"


    Zhang Mu said helplessly: "there''s no way. The six bases were built secretly by the five powers. Although the incident happened in Lingzhong mountain, for some reason, it can only be classified as the internal struggle between the six bases. According to their regulations, it can''t be said on the table."


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Mu said: "those children with different surnames were also killed and injured badly, but there were two people who disappeared. My elder martial brother and I suspected that they had taken refuge in ambrera base, but they had not got accurate information, otherwise they would have gone to the United States to hunt them down!"


    "It turns out that there is such a deep hatred between Tianshi mansion and ambrera base!" Chu Han clenched his fist: "in this case, I''m going to Myanmar even more. If I meet the people in ambrera base, I won''t be soft handed, and I''ll give my master a bad breath!"


    Zhang Mu nodded happily and said, "OK, but with your strength, this time it can be said that it was an original creation. Even if you can find the body of Lingcha sword, it''s hard to bring it out safely. I''ll send you some helpers."


    Chu Han felt warm in his heart and asked curiously, "by the way, who are you going to send with me?"Zhang Mu thought for a moment, and soon made a decision: "let''s go to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, together with Yu Li and Yi fan."


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Han was just about to express his gratitude when he was stunned: "eh? Both martial Uncle Zhang Feng and martial Uncle Zhang Yan are at the top of the ghost world. Of course, there is no problem for them to go, but the remaining two? "


    Zhang Mu laughed: "ha ha, why, Yuli and Yifan are both the top of the world, and they are also the best among the younger generation. Just when you break through to the early stage of the ghost world, you start to look down on your elder martial brothers and sisters?"


    Chu Han shook his head awkwardly: "of course not, but I don''t know what danger I will encounter when I get to Myanmar. I''m worried about their safety."


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The disciples of our Heavenly Master''s mansion are not so greedy. Besides, Yuli is proficient in the six languages. It''s very convenient to communicate with the local people there. As for Yifan, it seems that he knows a few jade merchants from Myanmar and can help a lot."


    Myanmar is rich in jade and jadeite, which Chu Han knows, and he has heard that most of the jade merchants have another identity, the leader of the underworld, or they can''t protect their huge wealth.


    So it seems that Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan can really help themselves, so Chu Han no longer hesitates: "well, I''ll listen to master''s platoon and let them go together."

 Chapter 728

    "Master, it''s very dangerous for me to go to Myanmar this time. In case of any accident, I may never come back. Would you like to send me some treasures to defend myself?" After determining the candidate, Chu Han began to think about the treasure of the Tianshi mansion.


    Zhang Mu thought for a moment, and suddenly he snapped his fingers: "it''s easy to do. Wait a minute!"


    Dong Dong! While talking, Zhang Mu took out his mobile phone and trotted into the inner room: "Hello, elder martial brother, this is the situation..."


    Er, Chu Han stood in the same place. Master''s status in the Heavenly Master''s mansion is very high. I''m afraid that the only one who can be called elder martial brother by him is Zhang ershui, the patriarch in the capital.


    Sure enough, before long, Zhang Mu hung up the phone and came out, looking at Chu Han with a smile: "ha ha, dear disciple, I''ve helped you with the treasure. Our patriarch has a talisman that can control all the evil in the world. Under my advice, he is willing to give it to you."


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Han''s heart moved. If he could have such an amulet, he could buy more time. To be honest, it was a little nervous to search for the sword body in just seven days.


    "Ha ha, we are still polite to each other." Zhang Mu was more proud and patted Chu Han on the shoulder. He said with some regret: "ha ha, however, my dear apprentice, no one knows the situation in Myanmar. If you can start as soon as possible, you''d better start early. You can live in lingzhongshan for one day at most and fly to the capital tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Chu Han Ma Shan nodded and saw that Zhang Mu was reluctant to give up. He even said, "master, when my illness is over, I will take time to accompany you more."


    Zhang Mu happily smile: "ha ha, that''s good, when the time comes, the transformer station on the mountain will also be repaired, you accompany me to play a few all night, play those games all through the customs!"


    When Zhang Mu looked at the time, he suddenly frowned: "Lao Li, they should be worried. Apprentice, you have to drive tomorrow. Now let''s have a rest!"


    Chu Han understood something. Just now on the phone, he heard master say that Lao Li should be his card friend, so he waved his hand: "well, you go to play cards!"


    Zhang Mu embarrassed smile, at this time outside already spread a burst of foot step sound, he also ignore to go up to explain what, tight run a few steps rushed out.


    "Ah Chu Han looks at Zhang Mu''s back. He can''t help feeling that his master is still so fond of playing when he is 70 years old. Is he an old urchin in his previous life?


    He comes to a room next to him. After lying on the bed, Chu Han suddenly finds himself sleepy. He recalls the experience of this day and realizes that he has been sleeping for more than ten hours. It''s strange that he can still sleep now.


    What''s more, once he really fell asleep, Chu Han also worried that he would be pulled into the nightmare again. Although he knew it was an illusory experience, the feeling of suffocation was very uncomfortable when he recalled it, so he should try to avoid it.


    "Who?" Chu Han was in a daze, and there was a roar outside, followed by a fierce and urgent fight. It seemed that both sides were trying to restrain the range of action, and didn''t want to cause too much noise.


    Bang bang! The fight lasted only a few seconds and then stopped. Chu Han caught something through the strong sense of breath. The strength of the two people outside was definitely higher than that of himself, and he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Creak! The door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall figure appeared in front of Chu Han. As soon as he saw it, he laughed: "ha ha, it''s martial uncle!"


    It was Zhang Feng, Zhang Mu''s younger martial brother, Chu Han''s uncle, and Gu wuzhe, who was at the top of the ghost world. At this time, his clothes were a little messy. It seems that he was one of the two people who had just fought.


    Zhang Feng came over and looked at Chu Han. Then he said, "well, elder martial brother has told me about you just now. Don''t worry. In any case, we will help you find the body of Lingcha sword as soon as possible."


    Chu Han was very grateful and asked curiously, "by the way, martial uncle, who were you fighting with just now?"


    Zhang Feng said with a bitter smile: "they are not the people of the black market square. They don''t know what''s going on. They have been honest for half a month, and they started to make trouble again today. However, they are still restrained. They just sent out ghost soldiers. I can handle it."


    Hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Chu Han''s face changed slightly. Was it because he was seen by the people in the black market when he entered the mountain, or was it because someone else had informed him?


    "No, it seems that I must start at once!" After careful consideration, Chu Han could not sit still any more. He stood up and said, "martial uncle, please call my master. I''m afraid that the people in the black market square will come again. This night will not be safe."


    Zhang Feng also thought of something, busy way: "yes, you wait a minute!" With that, he whistled to the outside, but the man was still standing in front of Chu Han.


    After a while, a figure rushed over. It was another martial uncle of Chu Han. Zhang Yan, who had seen him last time, looked strange: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"Zhang Feng called Zhang Yan over and said a few words quickly in his ear. The latter''s face changed immediately. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    With that, Zhang Yan ran out quickly. At this time, Zhang Feng said: "Xiao Chu, don''t worry. With the strength of our Tianshi mansion, we won''t let others make trouble!"


    Chu Han angrily smile: "that is of course, I believe martial uncle''s words!" In the heart but still a little uneasy, after all, just someone to rush to his door.


    Whoo! A few minutes later, Zhang Yan reappeared, accompanied by Zhang Mu and several other elders. Zhang Feng told us about the attack.


    "I think we should start now!" Finally, Zhang Mu made a decision, and looked at Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan: "two younger martial brothers, you escort Chu Han down the mountain, we are responsible for the rear!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan looked at each other, and at the same time, they agreed to stand on the left and right sides of Chu Han, escorting him all the way out of Tianshi mansion.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, there was no abnormal situation. Zhang Feng went up to open the border. Just at this time, a fight came from behind.


    Chu Han looked back and saw that they had rushed out of the dark, and they were fighting with a group of people in black. The movements of both sides were so fast that he could only see one move once in a while.

 Chapter 729

    Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the battlefield moved to Chu Han. At this time, the border had been opened. Chu Han, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan were hesitating whether to help them. The two groups had a tacit understanding and pushed away.


    "Lord Luo, before you sent someone to destroy our transformer station, I haven''t settled with you. Why did you make trouble again today?" After the two sides stopped, Zhang Mu immediately pointed to the nose of one of the men in black and yelled.


    "Hum!" The man in black hums twice and points to Chu Han: "since heishifang is one of the six sects of Lingzhong mountain, you will not forget the original agreement. As for why we did this, you should also know very well in your heart that the boy actually conspired against one of my capable generals and encouraged her to steal all the Lingbao of our patriarch. Now nangongrui''s voice is very clear There''s no news. I don''t want to ask him or anyone else! "


    "I''ll go!" Before the master spoke, Chu Han could not help but burst into anger: "don''t you want the villain to complain first. When nangongrui betrayed the black market, I didn''t even know her true identity!"


    The leader of Luo hall shook his head disdainfully: "I won''t believe what you say now. The most irritating thing is that you don''t know what kind of heresy you have colluded with and killed the two capable generals sent by our patriarch to chase nangongrui. One of them is the deputy leader of the dark hall, the other is the elite killer who has been cultivated by the dark hall for decades. They only participate in the competition After a few missions, the human world evaporated for no reason. If not, we would not risk offending Tianshi mansion to destroy your transformer station. "


    Now, even Zhang Mu looked at Chu Han curiously. Next to him, Zhang Feng asked in a low voice, "Xiao Chu, the deputy leader of the dark hall is in the early stage of the spiritual realm. How did you kill him?"


    Chu Han began to think about the assassination in a small hotel on the highway. At that time, his black rain T1 was inexplicably divided into two parts. Later, he attracted Nan Wazi away. Then Jack took the opportunity to force himself and Nie Xiaoqian to run to the hill behind


    Isn''t it? The mysterious master who led nanwazi away is the deputy leader of the dark hall? That''s about it. The other side is in the early stage of the spiritual realm. Only the ancient warrior of that level can make nanwazi spend so much time.


    Chu Han nodded softly, which was regarded as the acquiescence of this matter. Everyone''s face changed greatly. The eyes of the Lord Luo were full of incredible looks. He could not help but back two steps: "is it really you?"


    Chu Han knew that the other party was frightened. He laughed: "what? Can''t I know some top experts? Besides, I didn''t kill the deputy leader of the dark hall. If you want to find someone to settle the accounts, you can go to find a man named nanwazi to take revenge! "


    "Nanwazi?" The leader of Luo hall pondered a word and suddenly widened his eyes: "it''s him. No wonder he can kill the early spirit realm. However, nanwazi has been a hermit for decades. Why did he come back and help you?"


    Chu Han complacent smile: "this is not simple, my personality charm is strong enough chant!"


    Creak, creak! Lord Luo''s fist clenched straight: "I bah, you have the personality charm of a ghost!" After a roar, he thought of something again, and his tone became softer: "however, since the death of deputy hall leader Wu has no direct relationship with you, I will not pursue this matter, but you should always tell me the whereabouts of Nangong Rui?"


    Chu Han takes a breath lightly. It seems that nanwazi''s name is still loud enough. He calms the other side easily. As for nangongrui''s whereabouts? Even if he said that, I''m afraid that the black market Fang did not dare to go to Pangu base for trouble.


    However, the black market square said that if it exposed their existence, it would face the joint pursuit of six global bases. Chu Han shuddered at the thought of the terrible picture.


    His brain turned rapidly, and soon he thought of something, deliberately pretending to be very indifferent: "do you ask where Nangong Rui is? It''s all right to tell you, but I can''t say it in vain, can I? "


    As soon as the master of Luotang brightened his eyes, he immediately asked, "what are the conditions? You can say as soon as possible. If it''s not too difficult, I will meet you!"


    Pop! Chu Han clapped his hands and said with great satisfaction: "very good. In fact, my request is very simple. During this period, I plan to organize an exploration team to go to Myanmar to find a long lost national treasure, but the preparation is still not enough. If the black market square can provide some corresponding help, I will naturally tell you where nangongrui is hiding after it is completed."


    Lord Luo hesitated and raised his head after half a sound: "don''t you kid cheat people?"


    "Well, believe it or not!" Chu Han see each other already heart, immediately a head up, posture will turn away.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han just walked two steps, was called out by the Lord of Luo hall, the other side seemed helpless: "OK, I''ll accompany you personally!"


    Chu Han was frozen there. He wanted to blackmail some treasures, but he didn''t expect that the other party would join the exploration team. There were many variables.


    He was about to refuse, but Zhang Mu laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s rare that Lord Luo has such a heart, so I agreed for my master. His time is limited. I don''t think you need to prepare anything. Just go ahead!""In such a hurry?" Lord Luo began to hesitate again: "what national treasure is it?"


    "Well, it''s a cultural relic of the pre Qin period. In a word, it''s of great historical value!" Chu Han didn''t want to tell the secret of lingchajian now. He used his good skills and made a fool of himself.


    Lord Luo finally chose to believe in Chu Han and said to the people behind him, "go back and tell the master that I have found the clue of the Lingbao and will get it back for him as soon as possible!"


    A group of people in black looked at each other and nodded at the same time. After a reply, they all used their lightness skills and ran into the mountain. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "You''d better not lie, otherwise, hum!" Luo hall leader came to Chu Han and stared at him with suspicious eyes for a long time. Finally, he threatened again.


    Zhang Mu is not happy: "Luo, I also warn you that if my apprentice goes out this time and loses half a hair, even if I fight for my old life, I will flatten the black market square!"


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of Lord Luo, and he soon narrowed his eyes: "hum, it''s just a hairy boy, I don''t care to fight him!"


    Chu Han put up a thumb to Zhang Mu: "master, I have you. I''m aggressive enough!"

 Chapter 730

    "Goodbye, master!" After waving goodbye to his master, Chu Han and Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan, together with the leader of Luotang in the black market square, walked into the border. In a flash, Chu Han appeared outside.


    Appear in the tree below, people see the direction, began to not far from Shixia town full speed forward, midway Chu Han also made a reservation to fly to the capital tickets, to take off tomorrow morning.


    When we got to Shixia Town, there was an off-road vehicle waiting here, carrying them to the direction of Jiangyuan city at full speed. Chu Han used his mobile phone to book the ticket to the capital, and found that the earliest one would take six hours to take off.


    "Xiao Chu, do you want to meet your friends in Jiangyuan?" After getting on the bus, Lord Luo kept silent, and Chu Han didn''t care to talk to him. He chatted with two martial uncles. When he got to his destination, Zhang Feng suddenly asked a question.


    Chu Han thought for a while, and felt that it was still a little inconvenient to see Liu Qingqing now. If you don''t waste time, you will "waste" a lot of unnecessary energy.


    He shook his head: "forget it, go straight to the airport and explain to them when you come back from Myanmar."


    Zhang Feng nodded knowingly and let the driver drive directly towards the airport. Chu Han only knew when he was in Shixia town that all the major sects of lingzhongshan had arranged some agents in that town to take charge of their temporary accommodation and reception in and out of lingzhongshan.


    "Three o''clock again?" When they arrived at the airport, Chu Han found a hotel to stay. After refusing the two martial uncles'' kindness to protect him, Chu Han locked the door and lay comfortably on the bed. Suddenly, he found that it was just three o''clock in the evening. He couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    When he was in the Li clan stronghold, it seemed that he entered the nightmare at 3 a.m., and he would be forced to enter every time he fell asleep. Does that nightmare have anything to do with this time?


    Really don''t want to experience that kind of feeling again, Chu Han is not sleepy anyway, simply don''t plan to sleep, so take out the mobile phone, ready to report a peace to Liu Qingqing.


    "Well, where have you been all this time?" Liu Qingqing called several times before getting through. Before Chu Han opened his mouth, there came a lazy voice: "is it because I''m too happy in the capital, so I forget about others? I don''t know when to call, so they''ll go to bed long ago!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry!" Chu Han Gan apologized cleanly: "go to sleep first, I''ll call back tomorrow!"


    "No!" Liu Qingqing suddenly yelled, and then with a bit of grievance said: "I miss you, if nothing, come back!"


    In Chu Han''s mind, Liu Qingqing''s fiery figure was also a burst of dry mouth. If he was not about to fly to the capital, he might have rushed directly, but the reality was cruel: "Oh, then, in another week, I will go back and satisfy you well!"


    "Bad guy!" Liu Qingqing scolded and said: "ah, a week is a week. I hope you can keep your word. Otherwise, I will consider changing my boyfriend and hang up first!"


    Doodle doodle! The phone is mercilessly hung up. Chu Han can imagine that Liu Qingqing is cursing himself at this time. He can''t help frowning. Is he a little too playful?


    So, Chu Han quietly opened the phone of the two young ladies of the Lei family. As a result, one of them didn''t answer the phone. After the other one finished, he also scolded himself for a while, which made him feel even worse.


    "Uncle Dong?" After hanging up for the third time, Chu Han took a cold bath. He realized the terrible consequences of waking up a woman in the middle of the night and decided to change the man first. He was the first to think of Dong Wensheng who was cracking the map.


    "It''s me!" As a result, the phone call was soon connected. Dong Wensheng''s voice was a little hoarse, and he felt tired: "Xiao Chu, the study of treasure map is in a deadlock. We have compared hundreds of documents of the pre Qin period, but we still haven''t found a complete idea. Some experts are a little impatient!"


    "Well, how long does it take?" Chu Han feels very strange. The two treasure maps point to two ancient swords respectively. Lingchajian finds it effortlessly, and it appears by itself. How can it be so difficult to get to Tiangang sword?


    Dong Wensheng sighed: "ah, according to the analysis of those experts, the information hidden in this treasure map is extremely huge. If you want to completely crack it, you must build a national level system engineering team. The financial resources, material resources, time and energy required will be beyond the individual''s affordability!"


    Chu Han was very depressed: "after all, I don''t want money. How much is the bottom line?"


    In silence, Dong Wensheng hesitated: "about 600 million, so it''s possible to crack it in three years. If we add another 600 million, the time will be shortened by half a year. This is the limit!"


    Chu Han frowned and silently calculated his family''s wealth. He could take out 1.2 billion yuan, but it would be hard for him to live in the future. In case of an economic crisis in the resort and antique shop, there would be the risk of bankruptcy.


    On second thought, Chu Han couldn''t make up his mind any more. In his big plan of making money, after Pangu base sent the latest medical technology, he still needed to put out a lot of huge funds for the initial basic investment, which at least needed more than ten billion yuan. After that, the money in his pocket would be even smaller."Ah, first invest 600 million yuan, let them carry out according to the two-and-a-half year plan. I need time to turn over the follow-up funds, and I can only send them in about a year!" In the end, Chu Han thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. Anyway, there are still some cultural relics to sell over there. If they work well, they will be a large sum of money.


    "Have a good time!" Dong Wensheng clapped his hands and said excitedly: "ha ha, I''m worried that you won''t give me money. Since you are so happy, it''s easy to do. I''ll contact those top experts now!"


    "Six hundred million, it''s gone!" Hang up the phone, Chu Han dull looking at the ceiling, only feel bursts of pain, he is no longer in the mood to call with who, and looked at the number of bank card, simply closed his eyes.


    "Well?" A few hours later, Chu Han was awakened by the preset alarm clock. To his dismay, he finally went to sleep. At the same time, it was strange that he didn''t have any memory of nightmares. In other words, his sleep was very steady, and the black snake didn''t make trouble.

 Chapter 731

    Because there is no black snake to make trouble in his dream, Chu Han feels very energetic after a good sleep. After getting on the plane, he lies in the comfortable business class, but he is a little bored.


    Fortunately, the distance between the two cities is not very far. Before the plane arrived in the capital, Chu Han used his mobile phone to check the information about Myanmar, and the time passed unconsciously.


    "Elder martial brother, here we are!" Finally, a group of people smoothly came to the headquarters of Tiandao chamber of Commerce in Beijing. After meeting Zhang ershui, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan immediately gave a respectful greeting.


    "Well! What''s this Zhang ershui nodded faintly and looked at Luo Xin, the leader of the dark hall of the black market square, behind the crowd. Before he got on the plane, he had changed his clothes, and the hood was naturally removed. He looked like he was 60 or 70 years old, with a national face, but his eyes were very narrow and uncoordinated.


    Zhang Feng hastened to explain: "elder martial brother, it''s like this..." His voice is very low, but Chu Han can''t hear it. He can guess one or two from his expression. He must be saying something bad about Luo Xin.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Feng finished, Zhang ershui''s face immediately changed. He glanced at Luo Xin with a very cold look and said in a deep voice, "it''s the Lord of Luo hall. I can''t imagine that the people in the black market square are willing to help us. It''s really rare!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Xin arched his hand symbolically: "well, Lord Zhang, don''t misunderstand me. This time, I''m just helping, and I won''t have any idea about the national treasure. As long as Chu Han can fulfill his promise afterwards."


    Zhang ershui looked at Chu Han and asked curiously: "why, what did you promise him?"


    Chu Han saw the meaning of Zhang ershui, he blinked his eyes, with a shrug: "my memory is not very good, it seems that there is no promise it!"


    "You Luo Xin immediately angry, raised his hand to Chu Han, the internal force of the whole body began to surge, there is a word not to start meaning.


    The other side''s momentum is still very frightening. Chu Han looks at Zhang ershui and nods to himself slowly. He pretends to be suddenly enlightened and says with a smile: "ha ha, I suddenly remember. It seems that I promised you something. As long as I can find the national treasure, I will tell you the whereabouts of Nangong Rui!"


    Luo Xin''s face turned red and white. Surrounded by Zhang ershui, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, he did not dare to attack after all. He only threatened: "well, you have not forgotten it. Although Tianshi mansion is powerful, our black market square is not vegetarian."


    Chu Han pretended to be afraid: "of course, the black market is famous all over the world. How dare I provoke such a powerful organization?"


    Luo Xin is a burst of speechless again, fiercely stare Chu Han one eye, simply put the head a Yang, a face arrogant of turn round, don''t bother to pay attention to him again.


    Chu Han made a gesture of victory to Zhang ershui. He finally took a breath for Tianshi mansion. Although it was not a great achievement, he was quite comfortable.


    "Xiao Chu, come with me!" After a few words of chatting, Zhang ershui let everyone rest here, called Chu Han alone, and came to a secret room in the back.


    Whoo! Chu Han follows curiously. When the door of the secret room is just closed, Zhang ershui suddenly waves his hand. With a flash of light, a yellow Rune paper has appeared in his palm.


    "Wow, what''s this treasure?" Chu Han''s eyes widened, and he looked at the lines on the rune paper strangely, as if they were painted with some animal''s blood. It was clearly in a static state, but it would give people a feeling of non-stop flow.


    With a smile, Zhang ershui handed the paper to Chu Han and said with pride: "this blood spirit amulet has a history of thousands of years. At the beginning, our grandmaster sealed a blood devil in it, and then changed its attribute by using the exquisite Taoist method, making it a spirit treasure that can restrain all evil Qi in the world. For thousands of years, one of the three inheritance spirit treasures of our Tianshi mansion Only the Fuzhu is entitled to have it. "


    When Chu Han heard the last sentence, he suddenly shook his hand holding the talisman: "this, since only the master of the mansion is qualified to own it, is it suitable for me to hold it?"


    Zhang ershui looked at Chu Han with a strange look: "there is nothing inappropriate. According to the popular saying, now I just give you the right to use this blood spirit talisman. Its ownership is still mine. When you come back from Myanmar, just give it back to me!"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I almost thought you want to give it to me directly!"


    Zhang ershui rolled a white eye: "what you think is very beautiful, like this level of Lingbao, even I only have three pieces, how can you give them to others casually."


    Chu Han thought it was the same, so he didn''t tangle. He looked at the lines on the blood spirit talisman curiously. He murmured: "uncle, what is it on earth?"


    Zhang Er Shui frowned and said bitterly: "the art of making runes has been lost, and I can''t understand it. I just guess that these runes may have something to do with the blood devil that our grandmaster accepted."


    After a pause, Zhang ershui said solemnly: "Xiao Chu, this blood spirit talisman is the inheritance spirit treasure of our Tianshi mansion. You must be careful when you use it. If something goes wrong, you and I can''t explain it to our grandmaster."Chu Han nodded: "yes, I will be more careful. By the way, how can I use it?"


    Zhang ershui points a finger on the blood spirit talisman. After a flash of red light, Chu Han''s eyes widened in surprise. He saw the red talisman on the talisman paper flying out directly. In an instant, he wound around his body for more than ten times, turning into a dense red network.


    Chu Han moved his body and found that there was no maladjustment. On the contrary, he felt that his body was lighter. He said with great admiration: "this thing is really amazing!"


    Zhang ershui said with a mysterious smile: "of course, I''ll pass you the formula of the control symbol. When you encounter danger in the future, you can summon this blood spirit garment, but don''t use it casually. After all, every summon consumes a lot of aura."


    Chu Han listens attentively to Zhang ershui''s recitation of a long and difficult mantra. It''s strange that he can easily remember it.


    "Try it!" After passing the spell to Chu Han, Zhang ershui pointed to his blood spirit clothes: "take it down with the spell."


    Chu Han nodded, focused on the blood spirit clothes, recited a long spell, the next moment a flash of light, countless red lines flew down from him, fell into the hands of the blank paper, and gathered into the complex lines.

 Chapter 732

    Zhang ershui checked it, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that your savvy is very good. Go back and get ready. In the afternoon, let''s start with Yu Li."


    Chu Han nodded, thinking that he hadn''t seen Jiang Yu Li for several months, he was still a little excited. He was about to leave, and suddenly stopped: "ah? Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Yifan will go with him? "


    Zhang ershui waved his hand: "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that Yifan left for Myanmar yesterday. Tiandao chamber of Commerce has business contacts with several jade merchants over there, but it''s better to mention some things so as not to delay time because of some misunderstanding."


    "Ha ha, you are considerate!" Chu Han smell speech, and by the way flattered Zhang ershui, he now has only six days, really can''t afford to waste.


    Zhang ershui laughed happily, and then said, "by the way, if you meet someone in Myanmar who can master the skills of Tianshi mansion, you must be careful..."


    Chu Han listened curiously, and finally found that Zhang ershui was reminding him to pay attention to the disciples who betrayed the Tianshi mansion decades ago. He could not help asking curiously, "didn''t they take refuge in ambrera base long ago? Will you still hide in that shabby place in Myanmar? "


    Zhang ershui pondered for a moment: "well, those two people are a little stubborn and conceited. When they were defeated by me, they were certainly not convinced. Even if they took refuge in ambrera base, they might hide in Myanmar to develop their own forces. Of course, this is just my guess. In a word, if you are unfortunate, don''t take the initiative to provoke them. "


    Chu Han nodded solemnly: "yes, I know!" The people who had dared to collude with external forces to fight against the whole lingzhongshan decades ago must be ruthless. Of course, he would not find himself bored.


    Two people leave the chamber of secrets. When they come outside, Chu Han''s eyes immediately brighten. In addition to Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and Luo Xin, there is a beautiful woman in a white uniform, Jiang Yuli.


    I haven''t seen him for several months. Jiang Yuli''s figure is still so slim and straight. Against the backdrop of his decent white uniform, the whole person has a mature intellectual beauty, and Chu Han can''t help his heart beating faster.


    "Bah!" Jiang Yuli and Chu Han look at each other for a moment. Suddenly, their pretty faces turn red and white. Then they look at Zhang ershui again: "master, I''m ready!"


    Zhang ershui nodded: "well, two younger martial brothers, Xiao Chu and Lord Luo, time is limited. Let''s start with Yu Li. I''ll take care of you when we get back!"


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother!"


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    "Goodbye, master!"


    The group bid farewell to Zhang ershui, left the headquarters of Tiandao chamber of commerce under the leadership of Jiang Yuli, got on a business car and went all the way to the foot of a hill on the outskirts of Beijing.


    "Elder martial sister, aren''t we going to fly there?" Along the way, Chu Han is looking for an opportunity to make up with Jiang Yuli. Unfortunately, the latter always ignores him, which makes him very boring. Gradually, he doesn''t dare to speak, but now he has to ask.


    Jiang Yu Li looked up at the distant sky and finally said, "there is no airport where we are going, and it''s too time-consuming to take an airline plane. In order to save time, we can only take a private plane."


    "Private jet?" Chu Han''s eyes lit up. Although his worth has already reached more than ten billion yuan, so far there is no private plane of his own. First, it is unnecessary. The main reason is that he loves the money.


    Boom! Soon, a super large helicopter appeared in the field of vision, slowly driving towards this side. Chu Han was surprised again. He looked at Jiang Yuli in amazement: "elder martial sister, you can''t say this helicopter?"


    Jiang Yu Li nodded and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, do you think it''s a luxury business plane with a runway?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "of course I didn''t mean that, but the speed of the helicopter..." He didn''t say any more, but his meaning was very clear. Although the force of the helicopter is also very high, it''s not a matter of a day or two to drive from the capital to Myanmar.


    Jiang Yuli smiles mysteriously without explaining the mystery. When the helicopter landed on the ground, she first took out a card similar to a bus card from her pocket, then sorted out her clothes, and squeezed a professional smile on her face. Then she walked over.


    Chu Han and they follow up suspiciously. When they get under the helicopter, they hear the conversation between Jiang Yuli and the pilot: "Hello, I''m Xiaojiang, Secretary of president Zhang. Here''s a little bit of our president''s heart!"


    A guy with a helmet took the card from Jiang Yuli''s hand, put it in a device and checked it. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "good, come on up!"


    Chu Han Leng is there, he stupidly looks at the helmet on that pilot''s head, how to look a little familiar, isn''t that the combat helmet of Pangu base? How come they''ve been equipped separately?


    "What are you doing in the cold? Come on up!" The door of the helicopter opened, and Jiang Yuli jumped up directly, and waved to Chu Han who was still there."Oh, here we go!" Chu Han looked at the pilot strangely, but the latter didn''t pay attention to himself. He didn''t know what to ask, so he got on the plane with great doubts.


    Boom! When all the people got on the plane, the helicopter''s propeller immediately turned at full speed, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the height of 10000 meters, and then began to generate an inexplicable thrust, and made a crazy sprint towards the front.


    There were several rows of seats in the cabin. Chu Han felt the strong pushing force on his back and a familiar feeling. He looked around curiously and found that the helicopter was surprisingly consistent in other aspects except that it was bigger than the ATV in Pangu base. In particular, the power of this kind of jet was absolutely the black technology that Pangu base could have.


    "Which company makes this plane?" Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan have been staying in Lingzhong mountain. They don''t know much about the outside world, so they can''t be surprised. Luo Xin seems to have more knowledge. His eyes become very strange after the helicopter starts to rush up 10000 meters. At this time, he can''t help asking.


    Luo Xinwen''s target is naturally Jiang Yuli. Unfortunately, the latter has been reclining in his seat since he came up. At this time, he pretended not to hear him and did not give any response.

 Chapter 733

    "Elder martial sister, they asked you something!" Under normal circumstances, Chu Han would choose to stand on the opposite side of Luo Xin, but on the premise that he had the same doubts in his heart, he would not consider his position and began to help him.


    Jiang Yu Li finally opened his eyes and glanced at Chu Han discontentedly: "I heard it!"


    Chu Han Shan''s smile, and curiously asked: "that helicopter, oh no, it''s a super black technology plane, which force does it belong to?"


    Jiang Yu Li looked at the front door and hesitated for a moment. "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Well! Chu Han and Luo Xin look at each other, and the color of doubt in their eyes is more intense. Just at this time, the door suddenly opens, and a man in full combat clothes comes over.


    "It''s you?" When the other side took off the mask on the helmet, Chu Han immediately exclaimed, this face is not strange to him, it is Liu Xuan of Pangu base.


    Liu Xuan winked at Chu Han and said with a smile, "ha ha, little Chu, we meet again!"


    "Yes Chu Han gave a bitter smile. After seeing Liu Xuan, he had already determined the origin of the helicopter. It must be the product of Pangu base, but he didn''t expect that Tiandao chamber of commerce could cooperate with them.


    With a mysterious smile, Liu Xuan went to the seat next to Chu Han and first said hello to several other people: "Hello everyone, I''m Liu Xuan, the escort of this voyage!"


    After hearing Liu Xuan''s words, Jiang Yuli didn''t respond. Chu Han''s two martial uncles, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, and Luo Xin of black market square all showed strange looks.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Liu was also a member of the ancient martial arts world!" Finally, Luo Xin took the initiative to speak: "I don''t know where you learn from? Why is the smell so strange? "


    Liu Xuan frowned: "strange? Why don''t I think it''s just that I''m not a decent individual, and I''m practicing the most basic ancient boxing. Maybe brother Luo hasn''t seen it before, so I feel strange! "


    Luo Xin''s face changed slightly: "I see. I won''t have enough insight then!" He would not speak any more.


    "It''s brother Liu. Nice to meet you!" Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan politely greet Liu Xuan, just because they don''t know his details and don''t have a deep talk.


    After a while, the three people had a good chat, and the cabin was silent again. Liu Xuan poked Chu Han''s arm and handed over a note: the body of lingchajian was found, and the people of anbrera base blocked the scene. Director Gao asked us to cooperate with you to grab it.


    After reading the note, Chu Han couldn''t help showing a bitter color. What he was most worried about happened. However, on second thought, the result was reasonable. After all, there was such a big movement in the sword body at that time. As long as he was not blind or stupid, he could realize the problem.


    Chong Liu Xuan nodded gently, saying that after he understood, Chu Han closed his eyes and was ready to rest. Anyway, the one who should come has come. No matter how anxious he is now, it''s useless. It''s better to conserve his energy to cope with the next conflict.


    Two hours later, the plane began to slow down, and everyone woke up from the nap. Liu Xuan had put on the mask on his combat helmet. After listening for a while, he said to the people, "we have arrived at the border. There may be some concubines later. Please pay attention to them."


    Chu Han finds that Liu Xuan''s tone is very serious, and his mood is also tense. Listen to him, is this helicopter locked?


    Boom! As a result, in less than five minutes, the fuselage seemed to have been severely hit by something, followed by a violent tremor and shaking, and it seemed to be falling rapidly.


    "No, everyone is ready to parachute!" After the plane was stable again, Liu Xuan exchanged a few words with the pilot, and then yelled at a very fast speed. At the same time, a small box popped up behind everyone''s seat, which should be a parachute.


    Chu Han just wanted to say that he couldn''t parachute, so Liu Xuan opened a box, which was actually a device similar to an electric fan, protruding a few centimeters from one side, just to cover it with one hand. He explained to the crowd: "no operation, just hold here, and use your body to control the angle!"


    Bang! When the door of the engine room opened, Liu Xuan took a look at the crowd and jumped directly holding the device. Chu Han looked out and found that the plane was still falling rapidly. Seeing that Jiang Yuli also jumped down, he quickly followed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! After Chu Han jumped out of the engine room, the fan of the parachute began to rotate wildly, producing a strong driving force to stop his falling trend, but his body was still swinging.


    Whoo! A few seconds later, Chu Han had mastered the skill of balance control. Seeing that he was thousands of meters away from the ground, he could not help but take a breath, looked around, and found that other people also jumped down. Only the helicopter was chasing down rapidly, and soon it exploded into countless pieces.


    The shock wave of the explosion hit, Chu Han''s body is a violent swing, he can no longer adjust the angle, see already and people away from more and more far.


    Click! All of a sudden, the parachute didn''t turn. Chu Han looked up in amazement and saw that several leaves had twisted into a ball and lost their recoil force. His body began to fall rapidly."No!" Looking at the lower continental plate through the clouds, the height is at least 2000 meters. Chu Han threw away his parachute and yelled at Jiang Yuli in the distance: "come and help me!"


    At the next moment, the scene of Chu Han''s despair appeared. Jiang Yuli and their parachutes also stopped running. The original steady downward trend was immediately broken, and they fell down rapidly one by one.


    "What the hell!" Chu Han took off his coat, flattened his body, and tried to slow down the speed of decline, but he scolded: "is Pangu base reliable or not? Just use the ordinary parachute. We have to engage in high technology. Now we''re finished together, his grandmother''s!"


    Bang bang! All of a sudden, Chu Han stares at the white flowers blooming on his head. Well, it''s actually several white transparent covers. Under each transparent cover is a circle of rope, and at the end is the handle of the parachute. Jiang Yuli grabs the handle, and their bodies are held up again.


    "I''ll go. There are emergency measures. I blame Pangu base wrongly!" Chu Han was stunned. At the same time, he wanted to give himself a big mouth. His parachute has been lost. Now he is not only facing the miserable situation of being thrown into meat sauce, but also being ridiculed by other people even after death.

 Chapter 734

    Chu Han is falling at a very fast speed. He passes through the clouds in the blink of an eye. He can''t see Jiang Yuli in his field of vision. Looking at the rapidly expanding land below, he is very nervous.


    The five thunder heaven Heart decides! Of course, Chu Han was not willing to be killed. Fortunately, heaven seemed to have left him a way to live. Not far ahead was a primeval forest. He saw a waterfall in the forest and began to run his internal force to release the arc of thunder. He used the thrust to mediate his position.


    Whoo! Seeing that Chu Han had already adjusted his position, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air on his head. He looked up and saw that Liu Xuan, who was wearing a combat suit, had already incarnated into a humanoid rocket and was diving towards him.


    Soon, Liu Xuan rushed to Chu Han''s side, grabbed his arm, and two broad wings popped out from the back of his combat suit. In an instant, a strong recoil force was generated, and the two men began to glide in the air.


    "Hoo, I''ve caught up at last!" Liu Xuan opened his mask and looked at Chu Han with a very strange look: "Xiao Chu, why did you throw away your parachute?"


    For the rest of his life, Chu Han felt extremely grateful for Liu Xuan''s timely arrival, but also a burst of embarrassment. Naturally, he would not admit that he had any intellectual problems, so he had to cough twice: "cough, when his hand slipped, he didn''t grasp it!"


    "All right!" Liu Xuan looked at Chu Han suspiciously, but he didn''t ask any more. Seeing that the distance from the ground was less than one kilometer, he began to carefully adjust the two wings behind his combat suit. After a long period of gliding, the two finally fell into a pool.


    Chu Han with a huge impact, directly into the water five or six meters below, only feel the body''s bones are broken, after pouring a few mouthfuls of water, finally slowly swim up.


    ¡°@#£¤%@£¡¡± Just surfaced, Chu Han did not have time to thank Liu Xuan, behind him came a flustered scream, of course, he could not understand what the other party was shouting.


    Chu Han looked back suspiciously and saw a group of middle-aged men in camouflage clothes running towards this side. In the air behind the group, there was a green strange fog.


    "I''ll go, wasp?" Looking at the strange fog carefully, Chu Han could not help exclaiming that it was not a green fog at all, but an army composed of countless small green flying insects. At first glance, it looked like a wasp.


    Plop, plop! In Chu Han''s astonished eyes, the four or five people who ran in the front had already dived into the pool. The other three unlucky eggs were a little slower, and they were immediately surrounded by wasps all over the sky. After a dense buzz, their bodies were quickly drained and turned into three shriveled bodies.


    Buzz! After sucking up the three people, the wasp wandered in the same place for a while, and then rushed towards the pool. Chu Han was stunned and floated on the water. At this time, Liu Xuan rushed over, pressed his head and sank into the pool.


    Chu Han had just been submerged by the pool water when the sky suddenly became dark. The group of wasps had come to the water and circled around their hiding place. At such a close distance, the sound of their wings shaking was also very shocking.


    Fortunately, the wasps didn''t seem to be able to swim. They just stayed one or two meters high on the water. Chu Han didn''t have the danger of being sucked into a mummy for the time being.


    But this group of wasps seems to be a bit stubborn. They linger on the water for a long time and are unwilling to leave. Chu Han and Liu Xuan can still insist. The five middle-aged men in camouflage clothes can''t do it. After holding their breath for a few minutes, their faces have turned pale, and there are bubbles at the corners of their mouths. If they can''t breathe any more air, they may suffocate.


    WOW! Finally, one of them couldn''t bear the huge pressure. He rushed out of the water with his hands and feet waving. At least hundreds of wasps met him. In the blink of an eye, his face and neck were covered with a layer of paste. His body was even directly taken off into the air and shriveled at the speed of the flesh eye.


    "Go and help!" The rest of the four people were terrified, but they didn''t seem to last long. The second one gritted his teeth and was ready to rush to the surface of the water. Chu Han couldn''t see it. He made a gesture to Liu Xuan and rushed up first.


    Whew! The wasp was successfully attracted. Chu Han focused on the densest place, gathered his internal power into his palms, pushed forward, and launched more than ten thunder arcs in an instant.


    In a burst of crackling sound, dozens of wasps were directly scorched and fell onto the water one after another. The remaining wasps, instead of retreating because of the tragic death of their companions, began to wave their wings crazily towards Chu Han.


    Whew! Chu Han uses one hand to keep his balance, and the other hand to wave it with all his strength. It''s a pity that there are too many wasps on his head. He can only kill more than ten at a time, which is better than nothing.


    Whoo! Just as the wasp army was about to rush in front of Chu Han, he suddenly felt a heat behind him. Then he saw a fire dragon rushing out and swallowed hundreds of wasps in one breath.Crackle! This time, most of the wasps turned into Mars and fell on the water. However, even such a heavy loss could not affect the fighting spirit of the wasps. They still tried their best to dive down.


    Whoo! Another fire dragon rushed out and hit the center of the wasp swarm, which immediately ignited a raging flame and completely broke up the formation of the animals.


    Buzz! Finally, the remaining hundreds of wasps were completely flustered. After a few circles around Chu Han''s head, they flew away.


    "It''s you Chu Han gives a thumbs up to Liu Xuan behind him and looks at his opponent''s combat suit: "it''s very advanced, and it has the function of spitting fire!"


    Li Xuan gave a wry smile and raised his arm. There was a small red light flashing on his sleeve. He explained: "fortunately, those wasps were scared away, and the energy has reached the bottom!"


    All right! Chu Han smelled speech and nervously looked at the direction that the wasp left, and saw that they didn''t want to fly back, which made him feel relieved.


    Thank you At this time, the four survivors also came. They were all black and thin, and their facial features didn''t look like Chinese. One of them could speak fluent Mandarin.

 Chapter 735

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a little help!" Chu Han smiles indifferently. The reason why he did it just now is to save people and save himself. After all, he can''t stay under the water all the time. If he didn''t find a way to solve those wasps as soon as possible, who knows if he would be suffocated.


    "Are you Chinese?" The middle-aged uncle curiously looked at Chu Han and Liu Xuan, and suddenly asked again.


    Chu Han blinked: "yes, why, uncle, are you Burmese?"


    The middle-aged uncle nodded and was about to explain something. His left leg suddenly twitched. The other three were busy dragging him to the bank. Chu Han and Liu Xuan also followed.


    After they all went ashore, the middle-aged uncle looked at the several companions who had become mummies on the ground. They were sad again and began to wipe their tears one by one.


    Chu Han and Liu Xuan were also very emotional. They waited quietly for a while, but the middle-aged uncle adjusted his mood and explained with a bitter face: "my name is Wu Wenhua. I''m a worker of the Mecca mine. These are my workers. We are all Burmese!"


    "Mecca mine?" Chu Han''s eyes widened as he heard the name. He soon remembered it. Zhang ershui once told him that one of the partners of Tiandao chamber of Commerce in Myanmar was the boss of Mecca mine.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han asked tentatively: "is your boss Wu Youcai?"


    "Yes Wu culture was very surprised and looked at Chu Han and Liu Xuan stupidly: "why, are you here to buy the original stone?"


    Getting a positive answer, Chu Han can''t help feeling that their destination this time is the Mecca mine. Unexpectedly, although there was an accident, they met the workers here.


    Seeing Uncle Wu and the other three staring at themselves curiously, Chu Han quickly explained: "Oh, we are employees of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Zhang Yifan, you know, he is my elder martial brother!"


    Uncle Wu thought about it for a moment, and soon his eyes lit up: "ah, you''re talking about Mr. Zhang. I''ve met him. He''s a friend of our boss, ha ha!"


    With such an extra layer of relationship, Uncle Wu''s mood improved a little. At least they didn''t cry all the time. They began to clean up the bodies of their companions. It seemed that they were quite skillful.


    At this time, Chu Han asked curiously: "by the way, Uncle Wu, where did those wasps come from just now? Why are they so, er, terrible?"


    Wu Wen Wen''s face changed again. After struggling for a long time, he reached out and trembled to the Northwest: "do you see that mountain range? It used to be our holy mountain. Since it was cursed by the devil decades ago, the animals in the mountain have become the servants of the devil overnight. They often come out to eat people! "


    During the conversation, Wu Wenhua and some of them stopped and began to kneel on the ground, praying toward the so-called holy mountain. They looked very pious, but Chu Han couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    After a while, Wu Wenhua and their prayers were over, and then they stood up and continued to clean up the bodies of their companions. Chu Han and Liu Xuan looked at each other and had a very strange feeling.


    "I said, can''t they be true?" After picking up the corpses of their companions, Wu Wenhua and them began to walk into the forest behind them. Chu Han and Liu Xuan followed and began to discuss in a low voice.


    Liu Xuan pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "anyway, I don''t believe it. The group of wasps just now were a little more aggressive at most, and they were very good at sucking blood. They looked like they had been genetically modified!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "you mean, ambrera base?"


    Liu Xuan affirmed: "it''s probably them, but what''s the real situation? We need further investigation to make an accurate judgment!"


    Chu Han nodded quietly. After all, ambrera base is one of the six bases. Wu Wenhua knows Mandarin, and he can''t discuss it in front of the other side. If it goes out, he will be in trouble.


    After shuttling back and forth in the forest for half an hour and bypassing an earth slope, a high wall appeared in front of them. Wu culture relaxed a lot: "we are in the living area!"


    Chu Han nodded, and when he followed them to the wall, he saw a group of soldiers with guns, and strictly checked everyone who came in and out of the city gate.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Han felt a little strange. Before he asked, Wu Wenhua took the initiative to explain: "Mecca mine is a private mine. The boss worried that someone might steal the jade, so he set up three checkpoints. Here is the first one!"


    Chu Han showed such an expression. He saw that the soldiers had noticed himself and Liu Xuan. Some of them also raised their guns. He quickly closed his mouth and gave Wu Wenhua a look.


    Wu Wenhua nodded: "don''t worry, you are Mr. Zhang''s friends. Those soldiers won''t stop you. Come with me." Between speaking, he took Chu Han and they walked over.


    Wu Wenhua had a talk with the leader of the soldier. The latter looked at Chu Han and Liu Xuan suspiciously, picked up the walkie talkie and said something to the other end. Immediately, his face changed and he gave them a respectful salute. At the same time, he let them go.A group of people went through the gate and entered the wall. They found that there were rows of stone houses, which should be built with mining waste. Many people, women and children were living in them.


    "Goodbye, Uncle Wu!" After walking a few hundred meters to the back, there was the second wall. Wu Wenhua and them stopped, showing that it was not working time and they had no right to go in. Chu Han had to say goodbye to them.


    "Xiao Chu, you are OK!" When Chu Han and Liu Xuan come to the second door, the soldiers can speak Mandarin. While they are talking, Zhang Feng suddenly appears. When they see that they are safe, they immediately feel sad.


    "Martial uncle!" Chu Han yelled, then looked behind Zhang Feng, did not see Jiang Yu Li them, not from a bit disappointed: "other people?"


    Zhang Feng looked slightly and waved to Chu Han: "come in with me. Many strange things have happened in this area recently. Dozens of people have died. They are looking at the corpses in Yuli!"


    When Chu Han heard the words, he followed Zhang Feng into a cave at the foot of the hill.


    "It stinks!" Not long after entering the cave, Chu Han smelled a stench. He couldn''t help covering his nose and looking in the direction of the stench: "uncle, you''re not taking the wrong way. How can I feel like a cesspool here?"

 Chapter 736

    Zhang Feng stopped, took out two small white pills and handed them to Chu Han and Liu Xuan respectively: "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot to give this to you. It''s under my tongue. It can resist the smell of corpse!"


    Chu Han took it over, immediately smelled a strong aroma, and tried to put it under his tongue. After a while, the stench was not obvious. He asked curiously, "martial uncle, what kind of panacea is this?"


    Zhang Feng said with a smile: "the dust elixir is made by an old guy in Lingzhong mountain. It can expel insects and prevent poison. Every pill is very precious. You can steal it."


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, there are still such people in Lingzhong mountain. If you have a chance, you must see them!" In fact, he was also very curious. Who is better than Daniel and Hua Tuo?


    After taking the dust elixir, Chu Han followed Zhang Feng for a long time, and finally came to a heavily guarded cave. The soldiers were wearing gas masks. The stench here was more obvious. If there were no dust elixir and other protective measures, they would faint.


    Zhang Feng knocks on the door, and the heavy iron door is soon opened. Chu Han looks at it curiously. When he sees the scene in front of him, he almost spits it out directly.


    This is a small secret room. In the middle of the room, there are several devices similar to the operating table, on which there are more than ten rotten corpses. Countless flies and mosquitoes fly around the corpses, and sometimes some white maggots climb out and fall on the ground.


    In addition to a few guys in white coats, there are several familiar faces in the secret room, including Jiang Yuli, Zhang Yan, Luo Xin, and Zhang Yifan, whom Chu Han has not seen for a long time.


    Zhang Yifan is wearing a very high-end suit, a pair of gold glasses and a kind of gentle animal. He is talking with a fat local tyrant in a low voice. He is wearing a gold watch, a gold necklace and tattoos. At first sight, he is a proper underworld boss.


    "Boss Wu, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial brother Chu Han!" See Chu Han and Liu Xuan come in, Zhang Yifan face squeeze out a mature and confident smile, pull Chu Han''s hand to introduce to the local tyrant.


    Chu Han understood that the local tyrant was the owner of the Mecca mine, one of the partners of the Tiandao chamber of Commerce, and Wu Youcai, who had a very wonderful name.


    "Hello, boss Wu!" Chu Han looks at Zhang Yifan powerlessly. In front of an outsider, he can''t argue with each other about who is the elder martial brother and who is the younger martial brother.


    "Hello Wu Youcai stretched out a fat hand and held it tightly with Chu Han. To Chu Han''s surprise, the strength of the other party was quite strong, which was not consistent with his fat body.


    "Who is this?" Wu Youcai is very enthusiastic on the surface, but his eyes are very sharp. After greeting Chu Han, he immediately looks at Liu Xuan and asks with dissatisfaction.


    Chu Han''s heart moved, and soon realized the problem. Liu Xuan had an obvious official atmosphere, which let people know from which secret department he was sent.


    He just didn''t know how to explain. At this time, Jiang Yuli came over and said, "Oh, he''s our guide. He worked in the special forces before, and he''s familiar with the terrain here!"


    Wu Youcai''s eyes were tight, and he looked at Liu Xuan suspiciously. Then he said bitterly: "it''s a soldier!" Then he ignored Liu Xuan and frowned at the corpses on the operating table: "Mr. Zhang, do you see what killed my men?"


    This sentence successfully attracted people''s attention in the past, Chu Han also curiously staring at the bodies, they seem to die in a fierce struggle, their clothes have been torn to pieces, strange is there is no soil, but the skin is festering, the expression on the face is distorted and painful, especially their blood, has been broken After solidification into a semi-solid state, but also scattered a series of disgusting odor.


    In silence, Zhang Yifan shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry, I can''t see it for the time being. Maybe I was attacked by some kind of beast?"


    "The beast?" Wu Youcai pondered and immediately put on a look of great dissatisfaction: "I don''t know what wild animals are around here. Even the most ferocious boa constrictor and tiger can''t cause such terrible consequences!"


    Zhang Yifan seems a little embarrassed. He opens his mouth and wants to explain something, but under the hint of Jiang Yuli''s eyes, he still doesn''t say anything.


    Chu Han raised his hand when he saw that everyone did not show their eyebrows. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m a little indirect!"


    "Say it Wu Youcai slapped the table fiercely and almost roared: "how did my men die?"


    Chu Han was not frightened by his opponent''s momentum. He sorted out his thoughts and said in an orderly way: "well, when I came here, I met some of your employees who were absent from work. They were being chased by a group of killer bees at that time..."


    When Chu Han told the story all over again, Wu Youcai''s face became very ugly immediately. He murmured: "a meteorite just fell near the holy mountain a few days ago. Did the movement of meteorite attract some animals?"This time, everyone is not calm. Chu Han has told Zhang ershui, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan about the body of lingchajian. Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan also know about it.


    "Meteorite?" After a quick exchange of eyes, Zhang Yifan pretended to be surprised: "boss Wu, can you talk about it in detail?"


    Wu Youcai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly fell into a tangle. He sighed in the middle of the night and said bitterly, "well, in fact, it''s nothing to say. In the middle of the night three days ago, a white light suddenly fell from the sky and caused a small earthquake. I also knew the next day that it was a meteorite that hit a mine next door. Later, I didn''t know I know what''s going on. Even the military has been alarmed. Now it''s completely blocked. "


    After a pause, Wu Youcai looked at the crowd with strange eyes and continued: "later, the military talked to us, saying that no one can disclose the news about the meteorite, especially foreigners, otherwise we will not survive!"


    "There is a ghost, there must be a ghost!" Chu Han looks at Liu Xuan quietly, and the latter looks at him with the same eyes. He immediately has a judgment. If it''s just an ordinary meteorite, what''s the reason to attract such a big reaction from the military? It can be seen that there must be some big secret in it.

 Chapter 737

    When the crowd met, Zhang Yifan said: "boss Wu, since the military has issued a command, why do you want to tell us this?"


    Wu Youcai sighed: "well, I just received a big order from your Tiandao chamber of Commerce. If I die again, my heart will be in a mess. After all the workers have run away, I can''t deliver the goods on time, so I want to ask you to help me find a way!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that the Tiandao chamber of Commerce had already signed a large order with Wu Youcai, and it seemed that once he could not deliver the goods on time, he would have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. No wonder he would be willing to risk offending the military to tell such a secret thing.


    Zhang Yifan looks slightly, looks at Jiang Yuli again, nods the latter gently. He confirms something, shows a confident smile and pats Wu Youcai on the shoulder: "boss Wu, since you treat us as friends, your difficulties are those of our Tiandao chamber of Commerce. Relax, we will never shirk this matter!"


    "Great!" Wu Youcai was very moved and expected to ask: "well, how do you plan to deal with the poisonous insects and beasts running out of the holy mountain?"


    Zhang Yifan pondered for a moment, but did not answer this question immediately. Instead, he pondered: "Er, we have an old saying that" knowing ourselves and the enemy is invincible ". I think the first step is to gather those who survived the attack of poisonous insects and beasts, ask about the specific process at that time, and analyze the weaknesses of those poisonous insects and beasts, so as to make an injection Measures for sex! "


    Wu Youcai''s eyes brightened and said: "it''s easy to do. In recent days, more than 20 people have died and dozens of survivors have survived. In order to avoid causing any trouble, I didn''t let them leave the mine. Now I can call them. Wait a minute."


    While talking, Wu Youcai went out in a hurry. The people in the secret room turned their eyes to the bodies on the operating table again. After a while, the door next to him opened and a middle-aged man in a white coat came out: "as a result, there is a mixed toxin in their blood, which contains three different snake venom ingredients!"


    Snake venom? Jiang Yu Li frowned and pointed to the almost rotten corpses: "tell me, what snake can corrode human skin like this?"


    The doctor stood awkwardly. After turning his eyes, he shrugged innocently: "I''m sorry, I''ve never seen such a strange corpse before. Judging from their injuries, it''s like someone broke the bones of their whole body first and then threw them into the sulfuric acid pool to rinse them. But according to their death scene, it''s totally irrelevant to the previous inference."


    Seeing that everyone began to show impatience, the doctor stopped talking at length: "so, my conclusion is that they were attacked by a group of very aggressive flying insects. For some reason, those flying insects evolved a mixed toxin, which led to such terrible consequences!"


    All right! Chu Han looked at the doctor with a western face. His Putonghua was not very fluent and his tone was a little bit short of typing. However, he had to admit that this guy''s analysis was reasonable. In addition, he couldn''t think of a second possibility for the time being.


    "Younger martial brother, are they the killer bees you met before?" Zhang Yifan pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked at Chu Han: "don''t you say that the wasps are very aggressive, and can suck up a person''s blood in an instant?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If these people were attacked by killer bees, shouldn''t they have become mummies long ago?"


    Jiang Yu Li held his chin and said, "maybe the number of killer bees they met is not enough to drain their blood, so they just tore their skin!"


    "This!" Chu Han scratched his head: "maybe so!"


    At this time, Luo Xin, who had been silent since he came in, said, "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to come here to look for some national treasure? Now, what time is wasted for a group of killer bees? Is what I said before deceiving me? " He looked at Chu Han with a bad face.


    What the other party said is also the peak of the ghost world. If he was alone, Chu Han might be afraid, and maybe he would deal with it in a low voice. But at this time, his elder martial brother, elder martial sister and two elder martial uncles were all around, and Liu Xuan from Pangu base was not necessary.


    "Hum, is national treasure so easy to find? What''s more, as a disciple of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, it''s not a very reasonable choice for me to solve the problems of our teachers first and then solve my own problems. " Chu Han ignored Luo Xin''s sharp eyes and said calmly.


    "You Luo Xin was enraged and raised his hand to attack. At this time, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan rushed up at the same time and stopped in front of Chu Han: "Lord Luo, if you have something to say, why do you use your hands and feet?"


    Looking at two experts with comparable strength, Luo Xin finally didn''t dare to fight after struggling for a long time. He gave everyone a hard look: "OK, you''re cruel. I''ll endure for another seven days. If I haven''t found the so-called national treasure after seven days, I''ll go back to lingzhongshan and report it to the master of the palace. At that time, your Heavenly Master''s palace will be ready to welcome him Be angryWith a fierce shake of his hand, Luo Xin went out with such a big swing. It seems that he doesn''t intend to make half an effort in dealing with the killer bee.


    "Let him go!" Seeing that both martial uncles frowned, Chu Han waved his hand: "Hey, isn''t it a ghost peak? What''s the big deal? One more is not much, and one less is not much! "


    Zhang Feng nodded, thought of something again, and said with some worry: "Xiao Chu, what Luo Xin said just now reminds me that you only have five days now. You must find the body of lingchajian as soon as possible. I think we''ll let Yifan and Yuli deal with the things on this side of Mecca mine!"


    Chu Han felt a thump in his heart, and his uncle''s words reminded him. He quickly looked at Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli: "that, elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I''m really sorry, you see..."


    "Needless to say!" Jiang Yu Li interrupted Chu Han''s words and said in a deep voice: "it''s just some poisonous insects. We can deal with them. Let him send someone to take you out to look for the body of the sword!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Chu Han immediately arched his hands and clasped his fist. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuli was still concerned about himself. He could not help feeling warm in his heart.


    Soon, Wu Youcai sent someone to send a message, saying that the survivors had been summoned to meet in another cave.


    Zhang Yifan laughed: "well, the smell here is not good after all. Let''s go."

 Chapter 738

    Soon, the crowd came to another secret room, which was actually a large mine cave. It was decorated a little, and there were a lot of stone Dunzi. It should be a place for gathering.


    Wu Youcai is standing on a high platform above the mine. There are more than ten soldiers with guns on the left and right. Below are dozens of workers with flustered looks, men and women. They are all wearing camouflage clothes. Some of them have not washed their faces and are still dirty. They should have just climbed out of the mine.


    "Mr. Zhang, they are the survivors of the poisonous insect attack!" Seeing the crowd coming, Wu Youcai put a wry smile on his face and pointed to the dozens of workers.


    Zhang Yifan nodded, glanced at the workers, and suddenly frowned: "they don''t seem to be hurt?"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart and looked at the workers carefully. He found that although they looked flustered, they were all very strong. He didn''t see that they had been hurt at all. Since they had met poisonous insects, they would be hurt more or less, right?


    Wu Youcai thumbed up: "Mr. Zhang has observed carefully. In fact, the survivors are not just dozens of people. After those injured came back, they didn''t hold on for long and then died. In recent days, the funeral expenses alone cost me hundreds of thousands. It''s really a headache!"


    "Profiteer!" Looking at Wu Youcai''s hypocritical appearance, Chu Han can''t help but scold him secretly. There are dozens of survivors who are not injured at all. Those who are slightly injured can''t be more than a hundred. The funeral expenses for hundreds of people are only a few hundred thousand. On average, there are less than a few thousand people. They are definitely working for this guy.


    Zhang Yifan''s face also became a little ugly, but he didn''t vent his emotions: "Oh, it''s like this. It''s really expensive for boss Wu!"


    Wu Youcai sneered: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, you can reduce your salary and make up for it from other people. Those countrymen have never seen the market at all. If you have some money, you can stop them. Come on, let''s get down to business! "


    Zhang Yifan''s mouth moved and finally suppressed his anger: "OK, but before I start to ask these survivors, I have one more thing to ask elder Wu for help..." He said that Chu Han was going to leave soon. Naturally, the reason was not to look for any national treasure or sword body, but to go to the source of those poisonous insects, holy mountain, and see if he could find a way to crack it.


    After hearing this, Wu Youcai was shocked and looked at Chu Han: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that little Chu had the courage when he was young. It''s really moving and admirable!"


    Chu Han quickly waved his hand: "where, boss Wu, I''m not very familiar with the terrain in this area. You can''t help sending some guides to help us lead the way or something!"


    Wu Youcai nodded and agreed: "no problem, I don''t trust other people. Let my bodyguard go with you, a Da Er!"


    With Wu Youcai''s shouts, two bald men came out from behind him. They were about 1.9 meters tall, and they were extremely exaggerated. Their whole body was full of tendons, and their eyes were full of wildness.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han stares at these two bald men who are comparable to polar bears. If their muscles are replaced with fat, isn''t it the right Xiong DA and Xiong er?


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that everyone was shocked, Wu Youcai laughed with pride, pointed to "Xiong Da Xiong Er" and explained: "they are my nephews. Although they are frightening, they are honest and honest. They are proficient in firearms and fighting skills. In case of any trouble, they can deal with it!"


    "Hello, my name is Wu Da!"


    "My name is Wu ER!"


    At the instigation of Wu Youcai, two bald men clasped their hands and made a brief self introduction to the public. It was strange that their Putonghua was even more standard than Wu Youcai.


    Seeing people''s doubts, Wu Youcai explained: "Oh, Dahe a''er once learned martial arts with a Chinese master. He stayed with him for ten years. He not only learned fluent Putonghua, but also mastered cooking skills. Ha ha!"


    Zhang Yifan''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he thought of something. He asked tentatively, "what''s the name of Master Wu, Ah Da and ah er?"


    Wu Youcai looked dejected: "well, he never disclosed his real name. He just asked us to call him lord long. He died five years ago because he was too old!"


    "I''m sorry!" Zhang Yifan saw Wu Youcai''s memory and respect for the mysterious old man, and quickly apologized.


    "Never mind!" Wu Youcai waved his hand and said with a smile: "people will die after all. If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that there will be a memorial day for the Dragon Lord in a few days. After solving the problem of poisonous insects, I will take a da''er back to worship his old man. If you are interested, you can follow him to have a look."


    "Good!" Zhang Yifan''s eyes flashed a complex color, lowered his voice to respond, and said: "I think the time is almost up, let them go."


    Wu Youcai nodded and agreed, then called Wu Da and Wu Er to his side and gave them a few orders. Then he said with a loud smile, "ha ha, you''ve always had a lot of courage. This time, it''s a test for you. Take Xiao Chu and them to holy mountain!""Yes Wu Da and Wu Er didn''t show any fear. After shouting in unison, they turned to Chu Han and said, "let''s go!"


    "Please!" As soon as Chu Han saw their bald heads, he wanted to smile. He forced himself to smile and thank them. Then he looked at the two martial uncles and Liu Xuan. They nodded silently and went out together.


    An off-road vehicle just stopped outside. Wu Da and Wu Er directly opened the door and said to the public, "come on, let''s take a detour. We can get there before dark!"


    Chu Han and they got on the car. In the roar of a powerful engine, the SUV speeded up, completely ignoring the pedestrians on the road. They walked through the living area and came to the bottom of the last wall. After a few words with the soldiers guarding the door, they drove away.


    "I said," aren''t you afraid of bumping into people? " After the off-road vehicle drove out of the Mecca mine, it kept going along a dirt road. With the previous scene, Chu Han''s impression of Wu Da Wu Er became very bad. These two guys looked simple and honest, but in fact they were as cold-blooded as Wu Youcai. They didn''t pay attention to the life and death of ordinary people.


    "It''s OK to knock it down. At most, I''ll lose thousands of yuan. My uncle gives us more than 100000 yuan every month." Wu Da was in charge of driving, but Wen Yan didn''t respond at all. Wu Er showed a look of disdain and explained it casually.

 Chapter 739

    ok Looking at Wu Eryi''s indifferent expression, Chu Han was also speechless. If he didn''t need the other party to lead the way, he would have jumped out of the car. It was a shame to be with these two inhuman guys.


    As for why Chu Han wanted to go to the holy mountain, it was also after some careful consideration. Just a few days ago, the body of lingchajian flew to Myanmar, and there was a meteorite fall. Moreover, the scene was soon blocked by the military. He had reason to believe that the so-called meteorite was the body of lingchajian.


    Ambrera base has been developed in Myanmar for so many years, and it''s not surprising that it can control the military. Since they have sealed off the site of the meteorite fall, they may have taken away the body of lingchajian long ago.


    Therefore, if Chu Han wants to find the body of the sword, he must first find the hiding place of ambrera base. There is an amazing coincidence between the legend that holy mountain was cursed by nightmares decades ago and the time when ambrera base began to develop in Myanmar. In addition, after holy mountain was cursed, the animals soon mutated and had obvious characteristics of human manipulation As a result, it is self-evident that the so-called holy mountain is actually the secret hiding place of ambrera base.


    After crossing a dirt road, the off-road vehicle comes to a forest which is not very dense. The speed of the off-road vehicle also begins to slow down, and it is constantly changing its direction.


    Huh? At this time, it was dark. Chu Han, with his strong eyesight, could still see as far as he could in the daytime. Looking at the repeated scenery around him, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Xiao Chu, what''s the matter?" At this time, Zhang Feng seems to have noticed something and quietly wrote a line on Chu Han''s palm.


    Without hesitation, Chu Han immediately pressed Zhang Feng''s palm and wrote his worries back: "uncle, I found that they have been circling around all the time!"


    "Asshole!" Zhang Feng finally broke out. This time, he didn''t write it, but scolded it directly. With his scolding, the SUV suddenly came to a sudden stop. Wu Da and Wu Er quickly pushed the door open and jumped down. In the blink of an eye, they ran out of sight.


    Er! Chu Han and some of them were left in the car and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. At last, Chu Han said: "well, what''s the matter? Are we on the hook? "


    Buzz! At the next moment, a dense buzz confirmed Chu Han''s conjecture. He looked around and suddenly felt numb. He didn''t know when the trees around him were full of beehives. At this time, countless fist sized wasps were coming out, forming a neat formation in the mid air, gradually approaching the direction of the SUV.


    "What''s the matter, is it a bee?" Among the four people in the car, only Chu Han has night vision ability. After hearing the numbing buzzing, Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and Liu Xuan immediately change their faces and ask uneasily.


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, there are at least thousands of them. Damn Wu Dawu Er, he deliberately led us to this ghost place!"


    "No!" Liu Xuan suddenly called out: "Wu Dawu Er is Wu Youcai''s nephew. They must be one of them. Since they dare to frame us, I''m afraid your two classmates are in danger."


    "It''s over!" Chu Han smell speech also flustered God: "we go back immediately!" Between speaking, Chu Han rushes to the driver''s seat and plans to start the car. As a result, he finds that the car key is missing.


    "Damn it After scolding angrily, Chu Han looks back at Liu Xuan: "Hello, the car key is missing, can you start it?"


    Liu Xuan had already turned on the searchlight on the top of his combat suit. Hearing the speech, he put his head forward. After having a look, he immediately said in a deep voice: "no problem, give me a minute!"


    "OK, come on!" Chu Han gives up his position and closes the door and window again. At this time, countless killer bees have gathered over the SUV and keep vibrating their wings. It''s strange that they seem to be controlled, but they don''t attack.


    Boom! In less than a minute, Liu Xuan successfully activated the engine. Chu Han was so happy that he cried out: "drive out quickly. I''ll show you the way. Turn around first and drive 100 meters ahead!"


    Liu Xuan nodded solemnly, holding the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and then began to turn around and drive back. After 100 meters, he turned to the left under the direction of Chu Han, turned the direction again, and continued to sprint forward.


    Roar! All of a sudden, there were several roars in front of him, and then four or five huge figures rushed to him. The speed of the other side was very fast. Before Chu Han could see clearly, he disappeared again. Worried about the traffic accident, he could only stop Liu Xuan who was driving.


    "Did you hear that just now?" When the SUV stops, Chu Han nervously looks around, but he still doesn''t find the figures just now. He asks others in doubt.


    "It''s like the cry of a tiger!" After half silence, Zhang Feng said suspiciously: "but from the roaring breath, it''s much more fierce than Lao Meng. Maybe it''s something we''ve never seen before?"


    "Martial uncle, don''t scare people, OK?" Chu Han was already very nervous. When he heard Zhang Feng''s words, his heart beat faster: "well, how can there be any monsters?"Roar! The reality is cruel. Chu Han just comforted himself, and the roar rang out again. This time, a huge figure rushed directly to the top of the SUV. A striped tail hung down and kept beating the glass, and soon cracks appeared.


    "It''s really a tiger. Oh, it''s a rhinoceros, OK?" Chu Han glared at the tail as thick as an adult''s arm, and then he calculated the tiger''s body silently and took a cold breath.


    Roar! There were several more roars. In the blink of an eye, there were three huge black shadows passing in front of people''s eyes, and they broke all the trees around them.


    In a flash, all the trees within a kilometer radius were broken by Qi gen, forming a relatively flat circular area, and the SUV just stopped in the center.


    Tata, Tata! Heavy footsteps sounded. Chu looked back and saw three tigers, which were like rhinoceros, walking slowly towards the SUV. On them, there was a man in black.


    Chu Han sensed a familiar feeling from the three men in black, and soon he was sure that it was the amazing momentum that could be released by a master with at least decades of skill.


    "Get out of the car!" At this time, the tiger on the top of the car still began to jump, and it was about to smash the top flat. Zhang Feng immediately called out, then pushed the door open and rushed out.

 Chapter 740

    When Chu Han saw this, he jumped out of the car immediately. Although there were countless killer bees and several majestic tigers outside, the risk would be greatly increased and there was always a chance of life. It was better than being trapped inside.


    Roar! As soon as they got out of the car, the tiger, who had been sitting on the roof of the car, suddenly roared, and its four strong thighs were forced to step on, which directly flattened the SUV, and its huge body rushed towards the people with this huge recoil force.


    Bang bang! Chu Han was about to escape subconsciously, but Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan went up to meet the difficulty. They had a tacit understanding and clapped two palms at the same time, hitting the tiger''s heart and forehead accurately.


    Poop! The tiger landed heavily on the ground, struggling in vain for a while, only to gasp for breath. His forehead was cracked by the slap of life. At the moment, a stream of yellow and white things were flowing out, looking very disgusting.


    Chu Han came back and looked at the two martial uncles who were like immortals. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "martial uncle, good job!" Then he kicked the tiger again, deliberately using a very exaggerated language: "Hey, I thought it was so powerful, it was just a paper tiger!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The three men in black standing on the back of the tiger opposite finished Chu Han''s "performance", and two of them burst out with a very strange laugh.


    Chu Han didn''t know why. He looked at the three men and saw one of them flash. He jumped from the back of the tiger and landed on the ground steadily. He hooked his finger to Zhang Feng. His voice didn''t sound very loud: "it seems that you are also practitioners. Does the old man have the courage to compare with me? If you win, I''ll let you live?"


    Zhang Feng looked at each other, his eyes were full of disdain: "hum, where''s the hairy boy? He dare to speak big in front of your grandfather. Now it''s not sure who will let go of him!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The man in black laughed wildly again. After a while, he stopped. He pointed to the heads of the people again and said in a very evil voice, "do you see those killer bees? As long as we give orders, they will rush to suck your blood. No matter how good your martial arts are, they will not last for five minutes. So be honest and good Good cooperation


    Zhang Feng also looked up in the air, his face changed slightly, and looked at each other suspiciously: "OK, I can fight with you, but I still have a question. Since we are all dead sooner or later, why do you want to compete with me?"


    The man in black stopped for a moment, and then laughed: "of course, I want to prove my strength. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s move!"


    Whoo! As soon as the figure of the man in black swayed, he rushed up with a very mysterious step. His position changed from left to right, from front to back, which was hard to figure out.


    "I''ll do it!" Zhang Feng just took a look and his eyes tightened. He seemed to think of something. Then he rushed up with a complicated look, regardless of the obstruction of the crowd.


    Bang bang! Two people soon tremble together, Chu Han behind nervous looking, soon he frowned, judging from the voice, the man in black is not even 30 years old, he thought each other just rely on the body method flexible, did not expect to really fight, two people Juran moves are in reality, you hit me a punch, I kick you a foot, not with dodge.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother is much more powerful than him!" Looking at the desperation of both sides, Chu Han began to worry about Zhang Feng. At this time, Zhang Yan said calmly: "in a few moves, the other side should vomit blood!"


    Poof! After a few moves, the two separated as expected, and the sound of vomiting blood came out. Chu Han was about to give Zhang Yan a thumbs up when he picked up his eyebrows. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Hematemesis is hematemesis, but the target seems not quite right. After they separated, the man in black stood there, but Zhang Feng''s body began to shake. With a few coughs, a lot of blood appeared on the ground in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yan and Chu Han first exclaimed, then rushed up and stared at the man in black. Seeing that the other side didn''t want to start, they took Zhang Feng back.


    "Martial uncle, are you ok?" At this time, Zhang Feng''s face has become very pale, breath is also very weak, strange is that he in addition to vomiting blood, there is no other sign of injury, Chu Han feel more strange.


    "Cough!" After Chu Han and Zhang Yan input an internal force for Zhang Feng to stabilize his meridians, Zhang Feng coughed twice, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face turned a little better.


    He struggled to stand firm and looked at the man in black in disbelief: "which internal skill do you practice? Why can I restrain myself to death with more than ten years'' skill? "


    Chu Han stood there when he heard the words. He finally understood that the reason why the man in black dared to challenge Zhang Feng was that he had already made full preparations. However, he also felt very strange. How could the other party specially cultivate the internal power that can restrain the internal power of the Heavenly Master''s Palace?"Ha ha ha!" After Zhang Feng asked, the man in black laughed wildly. He raised his hands and looked narcissistically. Then he said slowly, "the skill of Tianshi mansion is just like this. A great elder was defeated by me. If it''s spread, I don''t know if your patriarch will commit suicide in shame?"


    "You Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan immediately changed their colors when they saw that the other party began to humiliate Zhang ershui. Zhang Yan took a few steps forward and began to gather his own internal power: "well, no matter what your origin is, since you dare to despise the martial arts of Tianshi mansion, I will use our unique five Lei Tianxin to meet you!"


    Whoo! Zhang Yan''s voice fell down. After his body was shocked, two lightning arcs with purple light appeared in his palms. In a moment, everything around him was clearly illuminated. In addition, the angry color on his face made him even more impressive.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black on the opposite side suddenly showed a dignified look and was about to speak. At this time, another man in black jumped down from the back of the tiger and stopped in front of him: "third brother, this man is in a bit of trouble. Let me have it!"


    "Good!" The first man in black hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t harden his head. He just glared at Zhang Yan. Then he turned around and jumped on the back of the tiger again.

 Chapter 741

    Whoo! The second man in black came to Zhang Yan and raised his arms in the same posture. After his body was shocked, two thunder arcs appeared in his palm, but the color was white, and his momentum was far less terrible than Zhang Yan''s.


    "How could that be?" Chu Han looked at the thunder arc in the hands of the man in black, and asked Zhang Feng: "uncle, how can he make the decision of five thunder days? Isn''t that the unique skill of our Tianshi mansion?"


    After a short rest, Zhang Feng seemed to think of something. He said with a wry smile: "ha ha, actually just now I saw that the body method of the first man in black was a little familiar. I began to doubt their apprenticeship, but I''m not sure. Now, they are almost inseparable. They must have been cultivated by the two guys who betrayed the Tianshi mansion."


    After pausing for a moment, Zhang Feng frowned again and said, "however, their internal power is very evil. It is clear that they are not very strong, but they can perfectly suppress the internal power of our Heavenly Master''s mansion. I can''t figure out this. The two traitors in those years absolutely didn''t have this kind of savvy and could develop such magical skills!"


    "Well, there must be a ghost in it!" Chu Han nodded and his brain ran at full speed. He soon thought of something: "martial uncle, didn''t those two traitors submit to ambrera base? Could it be that they handed over the skills of Tianshi mansion to the Americans, and these skills of restraining our internal forces were also developed by the Americans? "


    Zhang Feng''s face changed greatly, and soon a nameless anger surged up: "if it is true, they will not only betray their school, but also be traitors and traitors. They must not let it go, cough!"


    Seeing that Zhang Feng was angry again and began to vomit blood, Chu Han rushed to deliver his internal power, but was blocked by a soft force. Zhang Feng waved his hand: "Xiao Chu, my injury is not in the way. Don''t waste your internal power. I don''t think you martial Uncle Zhang Yan can fight each other. Later, the third man in black will be able to help, and I will leave it to you to deal with it!"


    "Me?" Chu Han pointed to his nose in surprise and said bitterly: "uncle, are you kidding? If you two can''t fight each other, how can I be their opponent? "


    However, Zhang Feng nodded for sure and insisted: "it''s time. I''m not in the mood to joke with you. The internal power of the three men in black is not strong. Their only advantage is that they can control the internal power of our Heavenly Master''s mansion. Later, you will deliberately use the internal power of the Heavenly Master''s mansion to fight with each other, and then use other internal power We will have a chance to survive if we suddenly attack and capture each other at one stroke. "


    Other internal forces? Chu Han''s eyebrows spread out. Yes, he had already learned martial arts before he joined the Heavenly Master''s palace. Moreover, he learned the top martial arts from the Lion King Xie Xun. His internal power was no weaker than that of the Heavenly Master''s palace. If he wanted to be more serious, he would be more fierce and domineering.


    However, Chu Han hasn''t used Hunyuan Gong and qishang Quan for a long time. Now he can''t practice them openly. He can only try to guide his internal power so that he can adjust it later: "OK, I hope martial uncle can stick to it for a while."


    "Please Zhang Yan and the man in black opposite each other for a moment, and finally they are ready to start. Because they both use the five thunder heaven determination, which belongs to the pure internal force competition, they don''t want to get close to each other any more, and push the thunder arc out of their hands a few meters away.


    Bang bang! Four thunder arcs meet in mid air, and immediately burst out a dazzling brilliance. After moving towards the man in black for a few minutes, it seems to find a balance point and start to fall into deadlock.


    Zhang Yan and the man in black keep their arms stretched forward, trying their best to push their internal forces and maintain the power of the thunder arc that has been released from time to time. On the surface, Zhang Yan''s thunder arc is five or six times larger, and has temporarily gained the upper hand.


    But no matter Zhang Feng or Chu Han, after knowing each other''s internal power attribute, they have no hope for Zhang Yan. They just silently pray for him, hoping that the longer they can persist, the better.


    "Interesting Chu Han is trying to adjust the internal force of the operation of the line, see is about to be able to cast seven injury boxing, ear piercing suddenly rang out a very hoarse voice, as if to ridicule what.


    "Who?" Chu Han''s state of mind was interrupted, and his internal power returned to the original route. He looked at the direction of the voice, but found that there was no half figure there.


    "Xiao Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Feng and Liu Xuan see, are very worried to see Chu Han.


    "Hahaha, little guy, don''t pay attention to them. The three people in black still have their hands behind them. The strategy you agreed on just doesn''t work. If you want to survive, do as I said. Don''t hesitate. First of all, disperse the internal force of your whole body..." Chu Han is about to explain what, that hoarse voice rang again, quickly finish saying these words, the tone appears very serious.


    Chu Han looks at the man in black who has never made a move. Seeing that the other person''s eyes are full of sarcasm, he knows that the voice is probably right, so he waves his hand to Zhang Feng and Liu Xuan, signals not to disturb himself, closes his eyes, and begins to disperse his internal power.


    "Very good, next step, guide the internal force in the elixir field, run along the route I said, don''t have the slightest hesitation..." The husky voice was very satisfied with Chu Han''s cooperation, and quickly said a complete line.After hearing this, Chu Han could not help frowning slightly. This way of practicing martial arts is similar to that of the Tianshi mansion. He just made some minor adjustments, and he began to doubt the identity of the other party. However, the situation is really critical now, so he should be cured by a dead horse.


    Bang! A few minutes later, Chu Han''s internal power has begun to run along a new route. Before he can open his eyes, he hears a violent explosion.


    Poof! Zhang Yankou spat blood back, and the man in black who fought with him just stepped back a few steps. After a burst of ups and downs in his chest, he finally choked down: "cough, if you give me another ten years, I will defeat you more easily!"


    Chu Han and Liu Xuan catch Zhang Yan. Seeing that he is already angry, his face is even worse than Zhang Feng''s. they can''t help but say anxiously, "martial uncle, why do you want to spell like this?"


    Zhang yanman looked at Chu Han expectantly: "little Chu, teach them a lesson for me, and fight for a breath for Tianshi mansion!" Then he passed out.

 Chapter 742

    "Don''t worry, martial uncle!" Chu Han once felt that the responsibility on his shoulder was so great. He seriously patted Zhang Yan''s hand, then turned around and walked to the three men in black with a decisive face.


    At this time, the second man in black has jumped back on the back of the tiger. The three men are whispering to each other to discuss something. Seeing that Chu Han actually came out, the youngest man immediately roared with dissatisfaction: "where''s the little bastard? We''re discussing your future affairs. We don''t have to be so anxious to find death, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Han clenched his fist and made a creaking sound. He glanced at the three people, and his eyes fell on the man in the middle: "hum, don''t you want to prove that you are more powerful than Tianshi mansion? The two men who were defeated by you just now are my martial uncle. Now I, the latest generation of tianshifu disciples, will stand up and get justice for them! "


    The three men in black were silent. After looking at each other, the young man in Black said in a low voice: "boss, ignore him, let the magic bee attack directly!"


    "No!" The man in black in the middle hesitated for a moment and said flatly, "master means that we should defeat all the people in the Tianshi mansion once to vent his hatred. What''s the matter with the other one? Are you not afraid to be punished by master?"


    The eyes of the other two men in black flickered, and they seemed very afraid of the so-called punishment. The second man in Black said, "OK, then I''ll kill him!"


    "Wait a minute!" The man in black in the middle began to rub his hands, and said with murderous words: "second, you and third have been in the limelight tonight. How about giving me the credit?"


    "Ha ha, OK, let the boss have meat too!" The second one waved his hand indifferently: "anyway, it''s just a little boy. It''s not the same who killed him!"


    Whoo! The man in black in the middle jumped down from the back of the tiger and landed directly in front of Chu Han. He was slightly taller than Chu Han. He looked down at him with disdain and cruelty in his eyes: "look at your age, you should not be determined by the five thunder heaven. I''m a kind man. Let''s show you some moves. Show all the moves you have learned in the Tianshi mansion!"


    "You said that!" Chu Han sneered and suddenly turned around, sweeping his left leg to the other side''s crotch. This move is not a rogue move, but it was taught by Zhang Mu himself.


    Bang! The man in black didn''t expect Chu han to use such a "despicable" move. He didn''t have time to react. His crotch was severely swept, and his body immediately bent in pain: "bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Then, the man in black endured the pain of his crotch and attacked Chu Han crazily. His arms were crisscrossed, and he gave a fist forward from time to time, which was a terrible wind.


    Chu Han''s eyes were dazzled, and he could only retreat again and again. After he blocked the first wave of attack, he deliberately used a very sarcastic language: "why, didn''t you tell me how many moves I had to make, and I''ll go back so soon?"


    "Oh, woo!" The man in black stopped, rubbed his crotch in pain, and said: "I don''t want to give credit to such a mean person like you, but since you can even hide from the phantom palm, is this cultivation pretty good? Let''s see the moves again!"


    Between speaking, the man in black changed his palms to legs, and his legs kept sweeping out, which immediately aroused a layer of dust, and his whole person also rushed to Chu Han with the dust.


    Chu Han couldn''t see each other''s figure at all, but he didn''t feel a bit flustered, because the hoarse voice of this scene had already told him that this move was called "phantom leg", which was full of change and fraud. The combination of virtual and real moves could make you dizzy and dizzy, while the real move could really kill people.


    If you don''t know the secret, Chu Han will be eager to fight close, in exchange for the distance in the field of vision, but with that mysterious old man''s reminder, he dare not close at will.


    Huh? In the dust all over the sky, the man in black saw that Chu Han chose to retreat blindly. He couldn''t help pausing for a moment: "boy, what are you afraid of? Come here and let me see your strength!"


    Chu Han gathered his internal power into his hands and felt that the time was almost over. He said with a smile, "here it is!"


    Whew, whew! With the surge of internal force, Chu Han''s left and right palms appeared a thunder arc. When he threw it out, the two thunder arcs collided violently in midair, and then turned into ten thousand thunder lights, directly enveloping a few meters around.


    "Ah With a cry, the dust all over the sky fell to the ground, and the man in black fell to the ground and kept rolling. His clothes had been burnt and his skin was festering.


    Chu Han rushed up quickly and sealed each other''s acupoints, so that he would not die of pain. Then he pulled him up and looked at the other two men in black who hadn''t responded: "hum, now you know how powerful I am?"


    "Boss!" The two men in black didn''t expect such a dramatic scene. Originally, their boss was the little hairy one. Who knows that after the boss showed his most powerful phantom leg, he was caught by himself, and the end was so miserable."Hoo Hoo The eldest brother of the man in black was carried in his hand by Chu Han. At this time, there was only a heavy gasp left. He looked at his companion feebly: "quick, help me, I''m going to die!"


    The two men in black looked at each other, and their eyes became more and more strange. Suddenly, the second man in Black said: "boss, master''s order is to let us kill all these people. You see that you are injured like that. Even if you are rescued from each other, you will have no face to see people. I don''t think so!"


    The third man in black laughed and said with tacit understanding: "why don''t we just die together with the enemy, boss? Don''t worry. After we go back, we will help you ask for help from master. Maybe he will hold a beautiful funeral for you as soon as he is happy. Do you think he has a lot of face


    "Hoo hoo, you, poof!" The man in black in Chu Han''s hand was obviously very angry. After only half of his words, he vomited out a mouthful of black blood. He was so angry.


    "This!" Chu Han was embarrassed to stand in the same place. He wanted to use this person as a hostage to threaten each other, but he didn''t think that his companion seemed to want him dead more than himself.


    Seeing that their eldest brother was finished, the two men in black showed a look of secret joy in their eyes. They also looked at Chu Han with disdain: "boy, we''ve lost sight of you. I didn''t expect that you are still a martial arts genius. Unfortunately, in the face of thousands of magic bees, the immortals will die when they come. Goodbye!"


    Boom! The two men in black whistled. The tigers under their feet immediately turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, they were gone. Chu Han looked back and saw that the remaining Tigers had already run out of the range of killer bees.

 Chapter 743

    Buzz! After the man in black and the tiger left, countless killing peaks in the mid air became manic. While shaking their wings rapidly, they began to dive down one by one.


    Chu Han has seen the power of these killing peaks. They look very weak individually, but they are invincible only in group combat. No matter how good your martial arts are, if you are stabbed dozens of times, you will die of poisoning even if your blood is not drained.


    Hoo Hoo! Seeing the killing bee swoop down, Chu Han immediately throws away the body of the man in black in his hand, and then condenses his internal power, desperately throws out thunder arcs, and runs towards Zhang Feng.


    Buzz! In a flash, countless killer bees have surrounded them. Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan have lost their fighting ability, and Liu Xuan''s combat suit has no energy. Chu Han can only bite his teeth and perform the moves he just learned from the mysterious old man.


    Whoo! He forced to change the internal force of the operation of the route, the arc of thunder into countless similar laser ray like shock waves, full organization of the killer bees close.


    "Xiao Chu, what is this move called?" Zhang Feng is sitting on the ground in despair. He can see that Chu Han won''t last long, but he can use the new effect of Wulei Tianxin. He can''t help asking in shock.


    In just ten seconds, Chu Han killed hundreds of killer bees. Unfortunately, their companions were still closely around, and they couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    At this time, Liu Xuan also took out two laser swords from his combat suit, and his arms were dancing rapidly, forming a dense defense network, which temporarily eased the pressure of Chu Han. He took advantage of the breathing time to shout: "Oh, martial uncle, this is what I just learned from a mysterious old man. Just now, he seemed to talk to me with a thousand miles of voice transmission!"


    "What?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Feng immediately stayed there. His eyes quickly turned a few circles and murmured: "it''s not that person''s unique skill to transmit sound from a thousand miles."


    "No, I can''t stand it!" After a few seconds, Chu Han''s internal power has consumed nearly 70%. Seeing that Liu Xuan is tired and sweating, his sword dance is obviously slower. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "ha ha, it seems that we are going to die here, and we can only see each other in hell!"


    Bang! Suddenly, the ground behind burst open, a girl''s voice rang out: "come here!"


    Chu Han looked back and saw a cave in the ground. A girl in black was waving to him anxiously. He was very happy. He quickly gathered all his internal power into his hands and burst out hundreds of lightning arcs. Although the power didn''t seem very strong, it was enough time to force the killing bees for a few seconds.


    Then, Chu Han called, and directly picked up martial Uncle Zhang Yan, who was still in a coma, and ran toward the direction of the cave.


    Bang! When Liu Xuan also jumped into the cave with Zhang Feng on his back, the killing bees also came after him. At this time, the girl motioned them to hide back, and then threw a grenade forward. With a violent explosion, the hole was directly blocked.


    Whoo! Without the threat of killer bees, everyone stopped exhausted. Chu Han looked at the girl and saw that her facial features were three-dimensional, but her skin color was very ruddy. She looked like an exotic beauty, and she was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She couldn''t help looking at her: "the kindness of saving lives will never be forgotten. What''s your name, little girl?"


    Girl Ying Ying smile, showing two rows of white teeth: "ha ha, my name is a Xiu, are you from Huaxia?"


    Chu Han thought of the mysterious old man who had been instructing him in secret before, and nodded: "yes, besides uncle Liu Xuan, all three of us are from Tianshi mansion. My name is Chu Han. This is my martial Uncle Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan!" He pointed to Liu Xuan and explained to a Xiu.


    Ah Xiu''s eyes widened curiously. He looked at Liu Xuan and Chu Han. At last, he laughed again: "ha ha, I know, brother Chu is good, two grandfathers Zhang are good, uncle Liu is good!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were quite polite. By the way, ah Xiu, who asked you to save us, and who dug this tunnel?"


    Ah Xiu looks soft and weak, and she doesn''t have any breath of internal power. Although the other party saves herself, Chu Han still can''t help but doubt her motive. After all, the tunnel is obviously dug in advance. It can be seen that ah Xiu and the people behind her must have known the plan of the three men in black for a long time.


    In this case, why didn''t the other party inform him in advance? Instead, he had to wait for himself and his martial uncle when they were in a desperate situation to help each other. This is the biggest doubt. Chu Han must make it clear.


    After asking this sentence, Chu Han thought that ah Xiu would not tell the truth immediately, but he had to deal with it. The result was beyond his expectation.


    "Oh, this tunnel has existed for a long time. It was dug by my grandfather and father. As for the people who asked me to save you, they are the same!" Ah Xiu freely said the answer, and added: "by the way, my grandfather said that you have some ties with him, so he will save you, but he does not want you to know his identity!"


    Huh? Chu Han smell speech, suspicious and Zhang Feng Liu Xuan exchange eyes, all guess what, but since a Xiu''s grandfather refused to reveal identity, they are not good to ask."Ah At this time, the comatose Zhang Yan suddenly uttered a painful murmur, and his body began to tremble. Everyone rushed to check, and soon found that there were several more wounds on his arm, and he was bleeding black blood.


    "Bitten by a killer bee!" Seeing the wounds, several people''s faces immediately changed. In fact, not only Zhang Yan, Chu Han and Zhang Feng, Liu Xuan were bitten so many times, but they still had internal power to suppress the toxin.


    "Never mind, I have an antidote!" Seeing that everyone was worried, ah Xiu took out a sachet from his belt and poured out seven or eight white pills. First, he gave Chu Han one for each of them, and then gave the rest to Zhang Feng: "grandfather Zhang, this is the detoxification pill specially developed by my grandfather in order to control the mixed toxin of killer bees. Please take it for him."


    Zhang Feng hesitated for a moment, first swallowed one, felt it for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened. It seemed that it did have an effect. He was busy feeding the rest to Zhang Yan.


    Soon, Zhang Yan''s breathing was stable, and his body was no longer shaking. At this time, Chu Han had taken the detoxification pill, and he felt that the toxin in his body had really disappeared. He could not help but praise: "ah Xiu, your grandfather is really great!"


    Ah Xiu raised his head with pride: "of course, my grandfather is proficient in martial arts and medical skills, and he is also very handsome. If he had not such excellent conditions, my grandmother would not have liked him in those years!"

 Chapter 744

    Chu Han saw that there was something in ah Xiu''s words, and asked: "Oh? Listen to you, your grandmother''s condition must also be excellent? "


    Ah Xiu raised her eyebrows: "of course, my grandmother was a virgin in the tribe since she was a child. She could not get married all her life according to the custom, but since she met my grandfather, she was deeply attracted by him. The two of them went through a lot of ups and downs before they got together..."


    "Wu Wu!" Ah Xiu was in high spirits when she suddenly thought of something. As soon as her eyes were red, she began to cry: "it''s a pity that my grandmother died when she was less than 30 years old. At that time, I was only five years old!"


    Chu Han quickly comforted: "ah Xiu, don''t be sad, don''t you still have your grandfather and mom and dad? Besides, after you save us, I will treat you as my own sister! "


    Ah Xiu stopped crying and said with a smile: "ha ha, I believe you, brother Chu!"


    Later, Chu Han did not dare to mention ah Xiu''s family again, so as not to make her cry again. After half an hour''s rest, her physical strength almost recovered. Ah Xiucai said, "brother Chu, those demons may be coming soon. Let''s leave here first."


    "The devil?" Chu Han Leng for a while, see a Xiu a face serious appearance, he can''t help asking: "what devil? Are you talking about the guys who control killer bees? "


    Ah Xiu nodded heavily and said: "yes, those guys, they occupied our holy mountain decades ago and drove us out!"


    "Well, it seems that they are demons!" Chu Han immediately understood what ah Xiu said. The devil should be from ambrera base. He patted ah Xiu on the shoulder: "ah Xiu, don''t worry, I will help you to get revenge in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Chu!" A Xiu obviously didn''t take Chu Han''s words seriously, but he still managed to smile. Then he took out a flashlight and took the people to the tunnel.


    Gradually, Chu Han found that the tunnel was inclined downward, and there was a circle every other distance. Generally speaking, it was like a giant python around the holy mountain.


    About half an hour later, ah Xiucai stopped. It was hundreds of meters underground. She knocked on the rock next to her. After a while, she heard a response.


    Click! As the rock slid aside, a middle-aged man appeared, looked at the crowd with a very strange look, and then called to ah Xiu, "ah Xiu, go home first, I''ll take them out!"


    "All right!" Ah Xiu didn''t dare to look at the middle-aged man. He lowered his head and yelled, then ran along the tunnel in a hurry.


    "Hello At this time, the middle-aged man began to introduce himself: "I''m Wu Shan, the head of the Sheng clan, and ah Xiu is my daughter!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised when he heard that the middle-aged man''s martial arts school was rough and dark. It seemed that there was no genetic connection with ah Xiu. He would never have believed that there was such a close relationship between them if it had not been said by the other person himself.


    The middle-aged man obviously saw Chu Han''s idea, but he didn''t explain it too much. He just turned around and walked back: "come with me!"


    It''s a very high and cold attitude all the way.


    Chu Han looks at Zhang Feng and nods his head. He doesn''t want to doubt the other''s motive any more, so he directly follows him. The passage behind is obviously carefully repaired. There are some animal and plant patterns carved on both sides. The style is very simple and simple, with a certain religious color. The ground is not as wet as outside.


    After seven turns and eight turns in the passage, Wu Shan finally took the people to a round cave. There were more than a dozen middle-aged men who were similar to him. They were dressed in animal skins and carrying cold weapons such as bows and crossbows in their hands. They looked as if they were still in primitive society.


    "Well, Uncle Wu, my martial uncle is injured. Is there a doctor here, and food and water..." Seeing that Wu Shan began to talk with those middle-aged men in a very strange language, he didn''t pay any attention to their appearance. Chu Han looked at Zhang Yan, who was still in a coma, and finally summoned up the courage to go and shout.


    Wu Shan frowned and said something to those strong men. After those people left in turn, he turned around and said, "don''t worry, there will be no less. In addition, there may be some bad news later. You should be prepared."


    "What?" Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment, and he saw a deep helplessness from Wu Shan''s expression. He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner confusion and uneasiness, and forced out a bitter smile: "in the end, what''s the news?"


    Wu Shan hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "our rescue plan is to divide our forces into two groups. Your side has been successful, but the people I sent to Mecca mine haven''t come back. I''m afraid they and your friends have been killed."


    Bang! As soon as Wu Shan''s voice fell, Zhang Feng immediately became dizzy. Chu Han''s face also changed greatly. If something happened to Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan, I''m afraid they would not be able to get around themselves. The government insisted that Er Shui would come after him.


    "Don''t do anything!" Soon, the Wushan people brought food and water, and there were several people who looked like witches. They walked around Zhang Yan and Zhang Feng for several times, and one of them squatted down to check their injuries.After a while, the wizard stretched his brow and explained to Wu Shan. The latter was relieved and said to Chu Han, "don''t worry, they are OK. They can wake up after taking some medicine."


    "Oh, thank you, Uncle Wu!" Chu Han has the strength of smile, and shrink brow, anxiously waiting for the news of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan.


    As time goes by, after a few hours, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan have come to their senses after taking the potions prepared by those witches.


    "Xiao Chu, where are Yifan and Yuli?" Zhang Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the side of Chu Han, asked.


    Chu Han shook his head helplessly: "the soldiers sent by the Holy Family haven''t come back yet. Let''s wait slowly!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Shan appeared again, and his face became very ugly. He came to the crowd and said in a deep voice, "we have miscalculated. The Mecca mine is a scam arranged by the other side. Only one of my people escaped and was let go by the other side. In addition, he brought back a message that Zhang Yifan and Jiang Yuli have been brought here Holy mountain, if you want to save people, unless Zhang ershui goes there in person! "


    "It''s him!" At this time, Zhang Feng''s eyes burst out with an unprecedented murderous spirit: "feileng sword, you couldn''t fight the elder martial brother at the beginning, now you have to attack his disciples. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so mean!"

 Chapter 745

    Chu Han immediately realized who Zhang Feng was talking about. He must have been one of the two disciples who betrayed the Tianshi mansion. Before, both his master Zhang Mu and the Tianshi mansion advocated ershui. They were so taboo about their names that they refused to say them. Unexpectedly, martial Uncle Zhang Feng finally let Chu Han know the name of one of them in a rage.


    "Martial uncle, is that feileng sword very powerful?" Before Chu Han''s mood was very flustered, but now that he knew the whereabouts of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan, he calmed down and began to inquire about the enemy''s news very calmly.


    Zhang Feng, with a look of memory on his face, said slowly, "among the disciples of the previous generation in the Tianshi mansion, our second elder martial brother, your master Zhang Mu, is the most gifted, but his strength can only rank second. The talent of feileng sword is slightly inferior to him, but he is obsessed with martial arts and never distracted. He is the first in strength. "


    When Chu Han heard this, he said, "what? That Er Shui, oh no, it''s my martial uncle. How about his strength? Why did he come to the end... "


    He didn''t go on, but I believe Zhang Feng must have understood that the ancient martial arts school should respect its strength. Since Zhang ershui''s strength can''t compare with his master and the feilengjian, why can he become the final winner in the fight for the position of the head of the mansion?


    Zhang Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "originally, Shifu wanted to pass the position of the head of the mansion to the second elder martial brother, but he was fond of playing and didn''t like to be bound by power. Feilengjian and Deng Yuanjie, who were stronger than the elder martial brother, were extremely extreme and not suitable for taking charge of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. That''s why Shifu passed the position to the elder martial brother!"


    "Deng Yuanjie, who is he?" Chu Han in the heart move, indistinct between had some kind of vein, is not very clear, can''t help but ask a way.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Feng changed his face again: "he is our sixth younger martial brother. His talent is not inferior to the second elder martial brother and feilengjian. He is very curious. Before he was 30 years old, he tried all the martial arts in tianshifu. Although he had a little success, he couldn''t reach the level of first-class master because he learned too much. Later, his master advised him to stop and concentrate on studying As a result, he not only didn''t listen, but also began to dabble in the martial arts of other schools, trying to create his own unique skills. "


    "Isn''t it?" When Chu Han heard this, he had a clear judgment. He was about to open his mouth. Wu Shan, who had been silent, suddenly sighed: "Oh, you don''t have to ask. Deng Yuanjie is my father!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "What?"


    "Ah


    As soon as Wu Shan''s words came out, Chu Han and Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan, including Liu Xuan, who had nothing to do with the Tianshi mansion, could not help exclaiming. They looked at Wu Shan in shock, expecting him to give an explanation.


    Chu Han, in particular, now feels that his brain is not enough. Since his father was Deng Yuanjie, the gifted master of Tianshi mansion, and Deng Yuanjie and Fei Lengjian betrayed Tianshi mansion and lingzhongshan together, why did his descendants help him?


    Wu Shan''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and said with a complicated look: "ladies and gentlemen, I can''t mention the things my father did in those years!"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile. Now he said the past, not to increase the gap between the two sides. He said: "it''s OK, Uncle Wu, just talk about Deng Yuanjie. Oh no, it''s Mr. Deng. What did he experience after he left China? Why do you want to help us now?"


    Wu Shan looked at Chu Han gratefully, then fell into the memory, and said slowly: "my father''s nature is not bad. After that failure, he joined the ambrella base with his elder martial brother Fei Lengjian. My father originally wanted to use their technology to study martial arts and create a new set of martial arts theories. At the beginning, he made some breakthroughs, but soon found out that they actually used their research results to conduct human experiments secretly. "


    After a pause, Wu Shan continued: "that time, my father was furious and prepared to withdraw from ambrera base. He didn''t make up his mind until he was repeatedly persuaded by feilengjian. In the end, ambrera base worried that a large number of human experiments would attract domestic attention, so he set up a sub base in Myanmar to carry out such inhuman experiments."


    Speaking of this, a flash of anger flashed in Wu Shan''s eyes: "as you can guess, the place they chose was the holy mountain above us. The holy mountain was originally the place where our holy people lived for generations. At its heyday, the population even exceeded 50000 people, but in just three days after the arrival of ambrera base, half of us were dead The mouth was forcibly plundered by them and became a poor experimental sample! "


    "At that time, my father spent all day drinking to relieve his worries. He didn''t care about what happened outside. Maybe it was fate''s favor. Just when his life was about to sink down completely, he accidentally met my mother, who was the last generation of saints!" There was a touch of tenderness between Wu Shan''s eyebrows.


    He continued: "at that time, my mother was going to be sent to do the experiment. She met my father on the way. Just at a glance, my father fell in love with her at first sight and took her to escape from the holy mountain."


    Wu Shan didn''t say any more, but sighed: "ah, ten years later, my father and mother came back here with the surviving people and built a holy city under the holy mountain secretly. I was born in the second year after the holy city was built. Wu is the surname of our holy people. According to the Chinese custom, I should be Deng!"At the end of the story, everyone sighed and sighed. Zhang Feng was even more moved and said, "sixth younger martial brother, if you had known this, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    Chu Han was anxious to save people. After accompanying the people with a sigh, he immediately said: "Uncle Deng, since my sixth martial uncle and the holy family would rather risk being found to come back here, they must want to take back the holy mountain?" In order to get closer, he simply changed his address directly.


    Wu Shan didn''t mean to retort, but nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that we''ve endured for decades, but we still haven''t found a chance. On the contrary, ambrera base has broken through the military relations in these decades, and vaguely controlled Myanmar''s military forces. If nothing happens, they will attack us in three years. ¡±


    "why, has ambrera base issued this underground city?" Chu Han is nervous. The holy people know the anbrera base. Only with their help can they save Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan.


    Wu Shan suddenly laughed: "ha ha, they discovered it decades ago, but since my father dares to bring his people back to the holy mountain, he is naturally well prepared!"

 Chapter 746

    "Oh, what''s the preparation? Is it a nuclear bomb?" Chu Han noticed the decisive color on Wu Shan''s face, and immediately made a bold conjecture. He couldn''t think of any other possibilities except this ultimate weapon that could die with the enemy.


    Wu Shan said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, you think too much. Only a few big countries have nuclear bombs, and they have been strictly controlled all the time. Even those small countries can''t get them, let alone us. However, although we don''t have a nuclear bomb in our hands, we also have the means to die with ambreraki. "


    Chu Han is even more excited when he hears the words. He carefully observes Wu Shan''s reaction. He feels that the "secret weapon" mastered by the saint clan should not belong to the field of science and technology. Maybe it is a powerful spiritual treasure?


    With this speculation, Chu Han could not help but get excited. Lingbao is extremely rare. The purpose of his coming to Myanmar is also to find the body of Lingcha sword, which is just a part of Lingbao.


    Wu Shan seemed to see Chu Han''s idea. His face changed slightly, and he soon covered it up. He pondered for a moment, and said: "according to my father''s idea, it''s not the time to have a final battle with ambrera base, so we won''t send someone to rescue your friends this time."


    "What?" Chu Han whispered: "Uncle Wu, the captured Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan are from the Tianshi mansion. Since your father has reformed, he is their martial uncles according to his seniority. How can he not save himself from death?"


    , Wu Shan''s old face, looked embarrassed, but insisted: "sorry, this is my father''s decision. I have no right to make a mountain claim. Besides, without any other strong support, I advise you not to enter the holy mountain easily, but those people are very cunning and cruel."


    "Martial uncle!" Seeing that the other party is determined not to help, Chu Han has to look at Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan. As a result, they meet. Zhang Feng immediately says without hesitation, "well, I''ll call my elder martial brother right now. Isn''t Fei Lengjian going to lead him here? That''s what he wants!"


    Then Zhang Feng took out his mobile phone, but he was stunned. He looked at Wu Shan and said, "why is there no signal here?"


    Wu Shan opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. After a while, he said, "Oh, it''s hundreds of meters away from the ground. The signal can''t get through at all. Do you want to go up and have a try?"


    Chu Han''s heart was cold, and he looked at Wu Shan''s meaning, which was to imply that they left quickly. He looked at each other discontentedly for a while. Seeing that Wu Shan was still expressionless, he had to sigh: "well, clan leader Wu, please send us out!" Out of dissatisfaction with Wu Shan, he even changed his name and address.


    Wu Shan frowned slightly, and seemed to be hesitating. In the end, he didn''t change his mind: "well, I''ll send someone to send you away!"


    A few minutes later, a young man who was somewhat similar to Wu Shan appeared. Wu Shan introduced him as his son Wu Xiong. He was only 18 years old this year. He inherited Zheng Yuanjie''s martial arts talent and practiced hard since he was a child. It was already the beginning of the ghost world.


    After a brief introduction, Wu Shan arched his hand to the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, I understand your feelings, but I still want to finally advise you that sometimes the necessary sacrifice is worth it!"


    Seeing that everyone was discontented, Wu Shan sighed again and said to Wu Xiong, "ah Xiong, take them out!"


    "Yes "Wu Xiong promised to wave to me again


    Chu Han said goodbye to Wu Shan. Although the cold blood of the other party was very boring, they still had to keep their politeness. After leaving the cave, they walked up a winding path and returned to the ground about an hour later.


    "Where is this?" When people came out of a hole disguised as a haystack, Chu Han looked at the situation outside and saw that it was completely dark, surrounded by a circle of earth walls and a few thatched houses behind, which seemed to be a village.


    "It''s a deserted fishing village!" At this time, Wu Xiong''s face was still expressionless, but his tone was no longer so stiff. He went straight into a thatched cottage.


    After everyone was curious to follow him, he found that Wu Xiong had changed into a dress similar to that of ethnic minorities. He also pointed to a row of wardrobes beside him: "there are all kinds of clothes here. Please change your clothes first."


    They all looked at each other. At last, Chu Han walked over and picked out a normal looking dress. He took off his clothes and asked Wu Xiong, "I said, why do you want us to change?"


    Wu Xiong looked at the holy mountain in the distance. There was a bit of hatred and anxiety in the brow. "This area is full of eye bases for Ann Bbu Leila base. If you don''t want to reveal your whereabouts, you''d better do some camouflage."


    Chu Han nodded knowingly. After he changed his clothes, he asked martial uncle and Liu Xuan to choose them. Seeing that Wu Xiong had begun to walk to the gate of the courtyard, he hurriedly followed him: "Xiao Wu, don''t you go back to the holy city?"


    Wu Xiong stopped and looked back at Chu Han with astonishment. His eyes were full of vigilance and uneasiness. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "I want to kill some people in the Mecca mine and avenge my dead people. Don''t tell my father."Chu Han was stunned for a moment, and soon showed a smile of understanding. He patted Wu Xiong on the shoulder: "Xiao Xiong, I can understand your mood, but the enemy is too strong. No matter how good your martial arts are, you can kill a few minions at most, and then be besieged by the enemy''s army and die. It''s meaningless to do so!"


    Wu Hsiung''s face turned red and he said, "well, what should I do?"


    Chu Han laughed: "don''t worry, isn''t there us? When my martial uncle, the leader of Tianshi mansion, arrives with a large army, we will join hands to fight in ambrera base. Even if we can''t kill them all at once, it will greatly hurt their strength! "


    Wu Xiong''s eyes brightened: "good!" Soon, he was embarrassed again: "however, my grandfather doesn''t like people disobeying his orders. He will definitely stop me at that time."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Just make up a reason and sneak out quietly. Remember, you must bring some information about ambrera base, such as their base map and firepower division, which will help us a lot."


    "Well, I promise you!" Wu Xiong was finally persuaded. After looking at the time, he said to Chu Han, "brother Chu, I''ll go back and prepare first. There is a fruit forest nearby, and there are daily necessities in the warehouse behind. It''s enough for you to survive."

 Chapter 747

    "Ah, fortunately, this boy is easy to cheat!" A few minutes later, Chu Han watched Wu Xiong jump from the entrance of the tunnel and block the entrance again. He looked at a sketch in his hand and sighed with emotion.


    Back to the thatched cottage, he saw that the two martial uncles were meditating and breathing. Chu Han didn''t disturb them. He waved to Liu Xuan and motioned him to come out.


    After Liu Xuan came out, Chu Han threw the sketch that Wu Xiong had drawn on the ground: "this is the map of ambrera base. Where do you guess Jiang Yuli will be locked up?"


    Liu Xuan took a look at the sketch and quickly shook his head and said, "it''s too simple. It''s just the distribution area of the main building and some underground routes. I don''t even know the internal structure and specific functions. How can I guess?"


    Chu Han frowned and said, "that''s what I said. Let''s put it aside first." Then he put away the sketch. In fact, Wu Xiong has never been to ambrera base. I''m afraid his grandfather, Deng Yuanjie, told him about it. Deng Yuanjie has been away from ambrera base for decades. Even his memory is amazing, and the map can''t be made accurately. After all, in this era of rapid development of science and technology In the past few decades, it has been updated several times.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the warehouse first!" Since the map is useless for the time being, Chu Han has to consider the problem of survival first, and then comes to the thatched cottage that Wu Xiong referred to just now. After opening the bed board, he sees hundreds of iron cans arranged neatly below. There is no trademark outside, only some simple patterns, and he doesn''t know where they are produced.


    Open a few, it turns out that they are all sauced beef and fruit, and the taste is OK. Chu Han and Liu Xuan are a little hungry. They directly solve a few cans on the spot, and then take a few cans to take to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan.


    "Well, I see!" Back to another thatched cottage, Chu Han saw that Zhang Feng had finished breathing and seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. At this time, he was ready to hang up.


    Doodle doodle! After Chu Han and them came near, Zhang Feng had hung up the phone. His expression looked more relaxed than before. He pointed to the can in their hands: "where did you find it?"


    Chu Han hurriedly handed it over to explain it. At last, he asked curiously, "martial uncle, who did you call just now?"


    While eating, Zhang Feng replied, "Oh, it''s your uncle. I''ve told him the situation here."


    Chu Han heart move, busy ask: "that he is to promise to come to support us?"


    If the other two traitors were still alive, they would not have been able to contact each other


    Ling Zhongshan almost gathered the top experts of China. Hearing the good news, Chu Han took a breath. To tell the truth, after seeing the strength of Pangu base, he didn''t think that ambrera base could be built only by tianshifu, although it was only a sub base of the other side.


    However, if we can mobilize all the experts of Lingzhong mountain, the situation will become very optimistic. They have Lingbao more or less in their hands. For some unknown reason, Lingbao is the nemesis of all high-tech products and weapons. As long as the number increases, no matter how strong the anbrera base is, it will be beaten without temper.


    "Ha ha, I finally heard a good news!" In the heart, Chu Han''s smile also increased: "by the way, martial uncle, you make my martial uncle move faster, I''m afraid that if it''s too late, it will change."


    Zhang Feng said with a smile: "your uncle knows this in his heart. He has made it clear that after tonight, no matter how many people you win, you will fly here immediately!"


    "That''s good!" Chu Han felt more relieved when he heard the speech, and at the same time he was praying silently, hoping that Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan could survive the night.


    At this time, Liu Xuan suddenly went out and pressed his helmet with his hand from time to time. Chu Han looked at it curiously, and Zhang Feng said: "he is contacting Pangu base!"


    Chu Han stares big eyes: "martial uncle, so you already know the origin of Liu Xuan?"


    Zhang Feng said with a cool smile: "ha ha, don''t forget that I was a part of the lingzhongshan World War I. I can''t imagine that after so many years, the battle clothes of Pangu base haven''t changed much!"


    Chu Han understood that the original flaw was in Liu Xuan''s combat suit, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong: "eh? Martial uncle, you said that the combat suit of Pangu base was so advanced several decades ago? "


    Zhang Feng naturally nodded: "not bad, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han lowered his voice: "martial uncle, you have been in Lingzhong mountain. You don''t know what''s going on outside. In recent decades, science and technology has developed very rapidly. Almost every year, there are many new ideas and products. What''s more, Pangu base has so many talents and the strong support of the state. How can it be stagnant all the time?"


    Zhang Feng was lost in thought and said, "I don''t quite understand this. Maybe his combat suit just hasn''t changed in shape, and the interior has been updated several times."Chu Han still felt that something was wrong, and patiently asked: "by the way, martial uncle, you carefully recall, when Pangu base was launched, what were the functions of their combat clothes?"


    Zhang Feng frowned: "function? What impresses me most is that they can launch something similar to sword Qi, but they have no way to control the subsequent power and direction, which is a bit clumsy. However, under the suppression of enough quantity, they still cause great trouble to ambrera base! "


    "It''s a beam of energy!" Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "well, it turns out that Pangu base has mastered this high technology decades ago. By the way, martial uncle, what about ambrera base? Do they have similar weapons?"


    Zhang Feng changed his face and shook his head: "no, but they are very good at using poison. Some poisons can turn people and animals into monsters with infinite power. But after they are fatally injured or exhausted, those monsters will explode and even their bodies will not be left. At the beginning, many of your martial uncles died under that kind of magic poison."


    Chu Han saw that Zhang Fengman was full of pain, and knew that it had touched his heart. He said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned this!"


    Zhang Feng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''ll tell you all these things sooner or later. When elder martial brother comes, I''ll tell you more. After all, we''re going to fight with ambrera base again soon. How can we not make clear the details of the enemy?"

 Chapter 748

    Later, Zhang Feng briefly explained the past of lingzhongshan''s major sects and the powerful sanxiu, who cooperated with Pangu base to retreat the attack of ambrera base, focusing on the means of poisoning and how to guard against it.


    Chu Han kept it in mind. At this time, Zhang Feng was tired again: "Xiao Chu, it seems that I''m going to close the door for a night. Please close the door and guard for us!"


    "All right!" So Chu Han went to the warehouse to move dozens of cans. After putting them on the head of the bed, he quietly backed out and closed the door gently.


    "Ah, where''s Liu Xuan?" After doing all this, Chu Han sits outside with his knees crossed, guarding the pass for the two martial uncles, and suddenly finds Liu Xuan missing.


    Roar! Worried about the influence on the two martial uncles, Chu Han didn''t dare to shout, so he had to wait in silence. After a few minutes, a roar came from the distance, which sounded very strange.


    Bang bang! Then, a burst of rapid footsteps from far and near sounded, and soon a figure over the wall jumped in, it is wearing a combat suit of Liu Xuan.


    "Hoo hoo, no, someone''s going up the mountain!" Liu Xuan took off the mask on his helmet and said nervously: "the other side, the other side is a group of monsters!"


    "Monster?" Chu Han''s face changed: "shouldn''t it be the people of ambrera base?" After all, ambrera is good at biology, and he knew about the human experiment plan before.


    Listening to Chu Han''s question, Liu Xuan calmed down and frowned: "wait a minute, something seems to be wrong. The monsters I saw just now don''t seem to belong to one group!"


    Dong Dong! Just at this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside the yard, and then the whole door of the yard was severely knocked open. A guy with a height of two meters was panting and looking at them.


    "Hawk?" Chu Han''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at this strange monster. It looked human in general, even though it was too big, and the muscles all over his body were high, and his skin color was abnormal gray green, just like a character in animation.


    Roar! The giant ignored Chu Han and yelled at him, ready to rush over. Chu Han was worried that he would affect the two martial uncles. As soon as he raised his hand for more than ten times, he hit out.


    Whew, whew! What Chu Han didn''t expect was that the giant''s reaction was very fast. Before the thunder arc came to his eyes, the other side jumped hard and hid behind him, and there was a scream behind him.


    "No!" Chu Han whispered that he would not have killed the innocent by mistake, but soon he was relieved, because those who were hit by the arc of thunder soon struggled to stand up. They were similar in size to adults, but their heads looked like monsters. They were also muscular and had fierce eyes.


    Roar! Giant Chu Han''s side roared at those monsters on the opposite side, and his expression was very poor. As a result, the other side rushed over without saying a word.


    "Damn it Chu Han finally understood the giant''s motive, and the other side clearly brought the monsters here on purpose. But at the moment, there were two martial uncles behind him, and there was no time to blame the other side. He had to solve those guys first.


    "Guard the door!" He shouts to Liu Xuan. Chu Han rushes up and releases more than ten thunder arcs at a time. This time, he hits those monsters accurately. Their defense is not very strong, so they are killed directly.


    Unfortunately, a group of monsters appeared outside the courtyard soon. They were also human beings with extremely developed muscles. Seeing the tragic death of their companions, they rushed up crazily instead of fearing.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han constantly releases the thunder arc and defends the gate. After consuming 50% of his internal power, the monster finally doesn''t dare to attack. Of course, it doesn''t mean the other party is afraid, just because the gate has been blocked by the monster''s body.


    Pa Pa! Chu Han was just about to have a rest when he heard a burst of applause behind him. Looking back, he saw that the giant was crowing and winking at him, with a face of beating.


    "Asshole!" Chu Han is on the verge of violence. He looks at Liu Xuan: "what are you waiting for? Beat him!"


    Liu Xuan gave a wry smile and raised his left arm. His combat suit had broken a big hole: "do you still need it? If I didn''t beat him, I would have done it!"


    Er! Chu Han was surprised to see Liu Xuan''s combat suit. Although he didn''t know what material it was made of, the power he needed to tear it hard should be terrible.


    Chu Han was about to remind Liu Xuan to be careful when the giant suddenly looked up in the air, and his expression became serious. Chu Han curiously followed his eyes, but he got nothing.


    Whoo! Soon, a sound of breaking the air appeared inexplicably, and the amazing momentum flattened the roof of the thatched cottage directly. Chu Han rushed in, regardless of the others.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan have opened their eyes, because they forced out of the breathing state, their complexion is very bad, at this time, the top of the head again came a burst of empty voice, Chu Han quickly grabbed two people and rushed out.


    Boom! As soon as he rushed out, the thatched cottage collapsed completely. At this time, the ground shook violently, and a pair of oversized footprints appeared. They were approaching step by step.The giant''s expression became more severe. He raised his arms and seemed to be on guard against something. Chu Han''s eyes widened, but he could not see the owner of the footprints. Was he invisible?


    Bang! The two sides finally fought each other. The giant''s arms jerked back and forth, as if he had collided with something. He stepped back two steps in embarrassment. The next moment, the opposite wall was directly knocked down, revealing countless monsters behind. However, they all looked very frightened. Some of them were still lying on the ground, waving their hands and feet desperately, as if they were crushed by something.


    Roar! After an earth shaking roar, the monsters calmed down. Then in Chu Han''s surprised eyes, the invisible giant finally began to appear. It was a gorilla with a height of three meters.


    Oh no, when you look carefully, Chu Han denies his judgment. The monster does look like a gorilla. But when you look carefully, you can see many human characteristics. Its skin is dark but it has no hair. Its limbs are surprisingly developed. Its legs are longer than its hands, and it stands upright. Its head is really like a gorilla.


    "Ha ha ha!" He suddenly burst into laughter. Chu Han looked back in amazement. He really didn''t understand what he was laughing at. Needless to say, the strength of the gorilla was beyond him. There were many little humanoid monsters behind him. Once he rushed recklessly, no matter how strong his strength was, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop it.

 Chapter 749

    Roar! In the face of the giant''s taunt, the leader of the orangutan opposite roared. A carp rolled and jumped up. Two giants, one big and one small, glared at each other, and the murderous spirit spread.


    Although Chu Han didn''t quite understand what this was, he also knew that he couldn''t stay any longer. Those human monsters on the opposite side had something to do with the ambrera base. If they solved the giant and then Shun Dai dealt with them, they would be in trouble at that time.


    "Let''s go!" At the moment, Chu Han said something. Then he carried Zhang Feng and asked Liu Xuan to carry Zhang Yan. The four people began to retreat quietly. They didn''t dare to make too much noise. They had to wait for the two guys to fight before speeding up their escape.


    Roar! Roar! With two roars, the anger of the giant and the gorilla captain was finally completely ignited, and they ran into each other.


    "The time has come!" Compared with ordinary people, these two guys can be regarded as monsters. Once they sprint with all their strength, the momentum is also very amazing. Chu Han even doubts whether he can hold one of them for a while. Now when the time comes, he immediately roars and starts to run around.


    Just after crossing the back wall, Chu Han and they were forced to stop. They didn''t know when hundreds of human monsters were gathered here. Their muscles were developed, their faces were fierce, and the most important thing was that they all had guns in their hands.


    Roar! When the head of a human monster with a dog''s head, he shook the gun in his hand, to Chu Han low roar, signal him to go back.


    Chu Han also wanted to block up. At this time, hundreds of muzzles were raised. He silently calculated his own ability. He realized that it was not a wise move to rush through now, so he had to turn around and return to the yard.


    Here, the giant and the captain of the orangutan have been fighting together, and their actions are surprisingly fast. Even Chu Han''s eyesight can''t keep up. He can only see two huge figures, one green and one black, constantly changing, which makes people feel very unreal.


    At the beginning, the giant and the leader of the gorilla were just testing each other. They didn''t have much contact with each other. But after a few seconds, they began to fight. This time, their movements obviously slowed down, and Chu Han could see clearly.


    Although he could see the movements of both sides clearly, Chu Han couldn''t recognize the martial arts. He just felt that both sides were not only competing for speed and strength, but also had some martial arts skills in the fierce confrontation between attack and defense.


    "Strange!" Zhang Feng, who was attached to Chu Han''s back, was shocked and soon said: "their movements seem simple. In fact, they perfectly integrate the martial arts essence of at least four or five schools in one move. Moreover, the change of moves is extremely strange. It''s like they don''t have to go through brain thinking at all, they are just an innate instinct."


    Chu Han was already very surprised. After listening to Zhang Feng''s analysis, he almost lost his chin: "martial uncle, you''re not kidding. Why do they all seem to be non-human? Can they practice human martial arts? How do you mean that they have reached the master''s level?"


    Zhang Feng''s eyes flashed a deep color of suspicion, then looked at it carefully, and insisted: "I''m not wrong. They can instinctively perform a lot of sects'' unique skills, that is, they have no internal power, they can only rely on their own muscle strength to urge, but even so, the explosive power has been very terrible."


    Chu Han was even more surprised. All of a sudden, he thought of something: "by the way, didn''t Wu Shan say that Deng Yuanjie once tried to combine science and technology with martial arts, and a series of non-human experiments were carried out in ambrera base. These monsters should not be experimental objects?"


    Zhang Feng''s face changed greatly when he heard that he could not help but look at the common monsters who had gathered together. Although they were the same as human beings, they were also muscle burst, and the momentum was amazing: "Xiao Chu, if what you said is true, aren''t we trapped by hundreds of top experts now?"


    Chu Han is also suffering for a while. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is right in front of him. Now his only reliance in his heart is that these monsters have no internal power. In case the giant loses later, he hopes his five thunder heavenly heart can support him for a while.


    Bang bang! Between the words, the battle between the giant and the gorilla leader has reached the peak. They don''t dodge at all. They just hit each other hard. The speed of their fists is comparable to that of the cannonball, and they hit each other''s bodies with the frequency of dozens of times per second.


    Bang! In such a fierce collision, even the iron body can''t support for long. After a few seconds, one of the two finally can''t hold on. To Chu Han''s surprise, the first one to fly backwards was the relatively large chimpanzee captain.


    Roar! He waved his arms excitedly. At the moment, his body was full of terrible depression, and his head was covered with a bag. A lot of blood flowed out of his mouth and nostrils, but he didn''t show the slightest look of pain. On the contrary, he roared happily.


    Looking at the other side, after the leader of the orangutan flew backward, he overpowered more than a dozen monsters. After struggling for several times, he fainted directly."Mutter, mutter!" After the dead silence, several monsters walked forward cautiously. They did not dare to touch the leader of the orangutan, but kept shouting around him.


    Chu Han was stunned. It turned out that these monsters could speak. Although he didn''t understand, he could guess by feeling that they must be speaking Burmese.


    Roar! After those monsters yelled, the captain of the gorilla roared again and sat up fiercely. He stared at the giant with eyes wide open and his mouth twitched. It seemed that he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he didn''t insist on it for long, so he spat out a big mouthful of blood and poured the monsters around him, and he leaned back again.


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this scene, the giant laughed more freely, and imitated the orangutan with exaggeration. He hammered his chest with his fist, just like he used this method to humiliate his opponent.


    Chu Han looked at the giant in a daze, and suddenly his eyes lit up. This time it was not a psychological description, but he was really shaken by something. He saw a semicircular piece of white metal between the index finger and the middle finger of the giant''s right hand, with some blood on it.

 Chapter 750

    Huh? After seeing that piece of metal, he didn''t know what was going on. Chu Han suddenly felt dizzy. Before he knew it, he heard a roar of rage.


    He tried to blink his eyes. Chu Han looked over and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He saw those monsters who were drenched in blood by the leader of the gorilla. They were staring at the giant''s right hand, as if they had found some peerless beauty, full of greed and madness.


    "Mutter, mutter!" Soon, with the roar of one of the monsters, all the monsters, like possessed, rushed towards the giant crazily.


    Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the giant was drowned, but there were still countless monsters rushing past, even those monsters hiding behind the yard. They walked with heavy steps and rushed to the increasingly big encirclement, completely ignoring their existence.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xuan completely stupefied, suddenly he looked at Chu Han: "little Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han forced out a smile and was about to cheer up and leave with the crowd. At this time, the giant, who had been surrounded by death, roared again. In a flash, a huge black snake appeared in front of him. He was writhing his body anxiously. His eyes were full of pain and begging. After five minutes, this strange scene disappeared.


    When the illusion disappears, Chu Han finds himself sitting on the ground. The two martial uncles and Liu Xuan don''t take the opportunity to leave. Instead, they look at themselves with concern.


    "What are you waiting for? Run Chu Han shakes his head. He still feels dizzy and looks behind him. He sees that the giant is still struggling. But he shouts.


    Buzz! Chu Han was about to struggle to stand up when his waist suddenly stirred and made a buzzing sound. Then, a lump of black objects directly penetrated his clothes and flew straight to the giant.


    "It''s the scabbard of the black snake!" Chu cold state is very bad, but still vaguely guess what, one side of Liu Xuan is directly surprised to shout out: "why does it want to fly away?"


    After the scabbard of the black snake flew away, Chu Han''s spirit began to recover quickly. He took a few deep breaths to regulate his breath, and his face improved at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    "Xiao Chu, you''re OK. That''s great. Let''s go!" Liu Xuan can''t help but take a long breath. He is about to run outside with Zhang Yan on his back.


    Chu Han hesitated. After all, if he wanted to break his evil, he had to find the body of Lingcha sword, and the black snake scabbard was the key. Now that the scabbard had flown away, even if he could run away, he would live for a few days.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Yan organized Liu Xuan in time and looked at the battlefield: "did you notice that there seems to be a piece of metal on the finger tip of the gray green monster just now? I think the reason why he can defeat his more powerful opponent is that he relied on that thing. Now the scabbard of black snake sword has been attracted, so I suspect that it has something to do with the body of Lingcha sword!"


    "Good job, martial uncle Chu Han was a little embarrassed to open his mouth. After all, the danger of letting people stay would increase exponentially. Now seeing that Zhang Yan actually took the initiative to help him out, he immediately gave each other a thumbs up in his heart.


    "This!" Liu Xuan realized that he had neglected the danger of Chu and Han. He was no longer eager to go. Instead, he looked at the crowd: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Feng nodded: "don''t go, wait for their battle results to come out. I think giants have sharp weapons in hand, and they may not lose to those monsters!"


    See Chu Han is also this meaning, Liu Xuan finally no longer insist: "well, Pangu base people are also in full speed to come, I hope we can adhere to that time."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a very surprised look, Liu Xuan quickly explained: "Oh, when I went out just now, I was in contact with Pangu base!"


    Then, he added: "but don''t get me wrong, the base is not interested in lingchajian. It just wants to expose the crimes against humanity in ambrera base. After all, no matter how high the authority of the six bases is, it is impossible to conduct such large-scale human experiments without fear, not to mention that the experimental objects are not voluntary."


    Chu Han nodded knowingly and asked curiously: "what method are you going to use? It''s not a direct attack from the front? Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan are both in each other''s hands. In this case, I''ll be the first to object! "


    Liu Xuan said with a bitter smile: "of course not. Before finding enough evidence, the six bases are not allowed to attack each other, otherwise they will be suppressed by other bases. This time, Pangu base will only send some top experts to tell you a good news. The one with the strongest strength is no less than nanwazi!"


    "Great!" Zhang Feng immediately cheered up and yelled: "master nanwazi is a rare one who is strong at the top of the spiritual realm. It''s not easy to compare with him in this world. Any one of them is a person who can turn the river and the sea. Now we can save him."


    Although Chu Han was also very excited, he was not as optimistic as Zhang Feng. He couldn''t help asking: "martial uncle, I''ve seen Nan Wazi fight. His strength is very strong, but he''s not so abnormal?"Zhang Feng said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, little Chu, you don''t understand that. The peak of spiritual realm is the highest realm of martial arts and also the entry level of cultivating immortals. At that level, people can communicate with the world and perform some supernatural magic. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the peak of spiritual realm is willing, even the whole holy mountain can''t be leveled Time of day


    "I''ll go. I can''t imagine the depth of nanwazi''s hiding. No wonder he won''t go to Yinsi to report!" Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the peak of the spirit realm would catch up with the immortal.


    "What did you say?" After hearing Chu Han''s words, Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan are shocked. Liu Xuan''s reaction is the most exaggerated. He stares at Chu Han inconceivably: "is the soul of nanwazi still in the world?"


    Er! Chu Han was a little embarrassed. Originally, nanwazi wanted him to keep it secret, but now he said it subconsciously, and among the objects he was listening to was a person from Pangu base.


    "Those guys over there, if you want to survive, help them, or we''ll all die in the hands of these maniacs!" Chu Hanzheng didn''t know how to explain it, so a rough voice began to ring.


    They were shocked to see the giant standing on a hill made of countless corpses, waving his arms. Around him, there were countless monsters attacking madly.

 Chapter 751

    The giant''s skin is rough and thick, but he is still a creature after all. In the face of innumerable monsters with sharp teeth and weapons, he was still seriously injured. At the moment, his whole body is covered with a layer of red and white liquid. Nevertheless, he can still see a piece of skin that has been turned up, and some places even show bones.


    "It seems that he can''t do it!" Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Liu Xuan, let''s rush past. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This guy must be useful!"


    "Good!" Liu Xuan nodded without hesitation and pulled out two very thin swords from his waist. After debugging, the body of the swords began to glow, but the brightness was much dimmer than that in the woods: "ah, the energy is not enough. Let''s live with it!"


    Chu Han laughs and takes Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan farther away. Then he and Liu Xuan fight together. One of them uses a laser sword, and the other uses a lightning arc that is comparable to an energy beam. After joining the battlefield, the pressure of the giant is greatly reduced.


    Whew, whew! In less than half a minute, with Chu Han and Liu Xuan''s full strength, nearly a hundred monsters have turned into corpses, and there is a gap in the encirclement of the giant. With a fierce charge, he carries the attack of countless monsters and rushes out directly.


    "Hoo Hoo After two breaths, he motioned Chu Han and Liu Xuan to step back, and then began to run around the monsters at full speed. Every time he tried to leave a deep footprint on the ground, every monster that tried to rush out would be inverted by him.


    "Go In the blink of an eye, the giant ran two or three laps, and a circle of cracks appeared on the ground. He yelled at Chu Han and Liu Xuan, and began to sprint backward at full speed.


    Boom! Chu Han and Liu Xuan have seen something. After hearing the giant''s warning, they immediately start to turn around and run away. When they come to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan''s hiding place, there is another scream and crash in the rear.


    A Tiankeng with a diameter of more than ten meters directly engulfed all the monsters. People looked at the giant standing in front of them. To tell you the truth, it''s really a little Alexandrian to stand with such monsters.


    "Ha ha!" Giant is very happy to smile: "calculate your wit, if a little later in the past, I''m afraid we''ll end together!"


    Chu Han looked at the terrible wound on the giant''s body and asked, "is there no problem with your situation?"


    The giant was stunned for a moment, and waved his hand indifferently: "it''s OK. In normal training, the injury is not much lighter than these. If I can''t stand the atmosphere inside, I don''t want to escape."


    Chu Han heard something and asked tentatively: "what training? Where did you live before? "


    "There it is The giant pointed to the direction of the holy mountain: "I was born there. Oh, it''s not right. To be exact, I was born there now. As for me before, I don''t seem to have any memory!"


    The giant frowned slightly and said, "forget it. Since I got this thing, my head has become clearer and clearer. I can always remember it later." Then he raised his right hand to reveal the white metal.


    Chu Han instinctively dodged for a while and found that he didn''t have any adverse reactions. Suddenly, his face changed: "by the way, did you see a black snake flying in the past just now? Its body was made into a lump, about so big." He took his fist and made a gesture.


    The giant''s eyes brightened, and he felt his stomach: "well, I see that although it''s terrible, it makes me recover a lot of strength, otherwise I can''t hold on to you!"


    "Ah?" Chuhanton was there, and the black snake scabbard was swallowed by the giant. What should I do now?


    The giant seems to be very smart: "hey hey, look what you mean. You threw it on purpose. Don''t worry. I''ll pull it out when it''s convenient for me!"


    Oh! Chu Han''s face turned black, but seeing the giant''s enthusiasm, it was not good for him to attack on the spot, so he had to use a very strange language: "then, remember to wash it at that time!"


    The giant laughs: "I will wash it. I''m just a crazy soldier, not a beast!"


    "By the way, what is a crazy soldier?" Chu Han tried not to imagine the giant on the tuba, and asked curiously.


    "It''s the monsters of us who don''t like ghosts. Crazy soldiers are what those guys in white coats call us!" The giant explained, suddenly thought of something, suddenly clapped his hands: "by the way, Da Hei is coming with a large army, the mine must be very empty!"


    While talking, the giant looked at Chu Han and said, "Hey, are you interested in exploring with me?"


    "Adventure?"


    "Yes, not far away!" The giant pointed to the distance: "it''s only a few miles away. It turned out to be a mine. Later, a meteorite fell down, and the guy named Fei took us all night. He turned the original people into crazy soldiers and mobilized the army to find some treasure."


    After a pause, he said excitedly: "on the third day, we found the treasure that old man Fei said in a mine cave. It was a very powerful white snake. In order to catch it, many crazy soldiers died, and even old man Fei was seriously injured. As a result, he just interrupted the tail of the white snake!"The giant shook the white metal piece in his hand: "the whole body of the white snake is made up of this kind of thing. After its tail falls down, it is divided into three pieces. This is one of them. I heard those people in white coats say that this thing can activate the deep genes of our crazy soldiers and burst out powerful forces. I secretly tried it and found that what they said was true. So, I stole it. Unexpectedly, I was soon found by Da Hei. You know what happened later. "


    Chu Han nodded: "big black is the monster that looks like an orangutan. By the way, I think the strength gap between you is quite big. Crazy soldiers should also be graded."


    The giant nodded triumphantly: "of course, now it is divided into three levels: ABC. Dahei and I are both level C crazy soldiers and the most powerful. But I heard from Dahuang that those people have quietly cultivated level D and level f crazy soldiers. Once released, we old people will become the targets for them to practice. If we don''t get it right, we will be eaten directly. This is also me The main reason for choosing to escape. "


    Chu Han was shocked. The giant and the gorilla captain were strong enough. Unexpectedly, the insane ambrera base tried to cultivate more powerful and abnormal monsters.


    "Well, do you have any weaknesses?" Tangled for a while, Chu Han still asked this question, in order to give the people behind a reminder, he can only risk angering the giant to get some necessary information.

 Chapter 752

    "Weakness?" In the face of Chu Han''s bold question, the giant didn''t get angry, but pointed to his head: "I haven''t thought about this, that is, whenever those people blow the whistle, it will become very uncomfortable here, and his head will become a blank, so he can only follow their orders foolishly!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and said, "maybe it''s some kind of biochip. Since the people of ambrera base have turned you into a powerful monster, there must be corresponding control means."


    "Ambrera base?" The giant looked at Chu Han in bewilderment: "is this the outside address for those people?"


    Chu Han suddenly felt sorry for the giant and those crazy soldiers. In the final analysis, they were just cheap thugs in ambrera base, and they might not even know their origin.


    He nodded seriously and thought of something: "eh? Why didn''t those crazy soldiers bring that kind of whistle when they came to catch you just now? "


    With a smile, the giant shook his right hand, and the piece of white metal came out: "it''s the credit of this thing. I can''t hear the whistle with it!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised, so he could only make a bold guess. This white metal piece is a part of the body of Lingcha sword, and it must have a strong aura. Maybe it''s the fluctuation of its aura that affects the normal function of the biochip in the giant''s brain.


    However, this is just a conjecture of Chu Han. The specific principle is still unclear, but just be sure. Now the giant is completely out of the control of ambrera base.


    "Have you thought about it? Now the defense on the other side of the mine is just empty. I''ll go there as soon as possible. If it''s another hour, old man Fei will send crazy soldiers again." The giant began to get impatient.


    Chu Han looks at the two martial uncles and Liu Xuan, and several of them look at each other. They all agree with each other. He takes a breath and says to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, "martial uncles, your injury has not recovered. You should hide outside at that time. We''ll get together after we get it!"


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan didn''t try to be brave either. They just reminded Chu Han sternly: "little Chu, we don''t know what''s going on there. You must be more careful after you rush in. In addition, don''t forget the amulet that elder martial brother gave you. It can work wonders at the critical moment."


    Chu Han calmly smiles and pats his chest: "ha ha, don''t worry, I keep it close to my body all the time!"


    "Let''s go!" Since we all agreed, we should act as soon as possible. With the giant''s cry, the party rushed to the mine dozens of miles away.


    "Stop!" Just half the way, people came to the hillside of a hill. The giant suddenly stopped and made a silent gesture: "Shh, someone is coming, let''s hide first!"


    The view in front of him was blocked by the hill. Chu Han raised his ears and didn''t hear any footsteps. But at this time, he could only believe the giant. Maybe other people''s feelings were sharper than his own. So they hurriedly hid behind a slope.


    Bang bang! After seven or eight minutes, a dense sound of footsteps came from far and near. It sounded as if dozens of people were running at the same time. Moreover, the sound of footsteps was very heavy, but the frequency was surprisingly high. It can be seen that they were also a group of guys with infinite strength and strong skills.


    Chu Han couldn''t help but put out a thumb to the giant: "it''s really you. You can hear it from so far away!"


    The giant grinned and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. It''s rhubarb. His ears are smart!"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart when he heard that the giant had mentioned rhubarb before. It seemed that he had a good relationship with the other party. Now he is coming. Unexpectedly, the giant is nervous.


    But if you think about it carefully, Chu Han will understand the giant''s mood. Rhubarb and the giant are also crazy soldiers trained by ambrera base. Before, we were companions, and it''s nothing to have a better relationship. But now that the giant has betrayed the base, rhubarb will no longer be nostalgic.


    Roar! Chu Han just closed his mouth, suddenly a roar came from the front, and then a sound of breaking the air came. The giant''s eyes tightened and rushed out directly.


    Chu Han realizes that he has been found. Seeing that the giant has rushed out, he is not good at being alone. He has to let Liu Xuan protect the two martial uncles and follow up.


    After jumping out from behind the earth slope, Chu Han was shocked by the scene. He saw the giant waving his arms madly with his back to him. On the other side of the giant, a dozen monsters with human lion heads were throwing stones madly. Especially the biggest one, not only had a lion head, but also his skin turned yellow. He threw stones Every one is the size of a basketball, and its power is no less than that of a heavy shell.


    Boom boom! Fortunately, the giant''s body bone is still strong, and his reaction is not slow. Under his full resistance, he did not let a stone larger than the size of his fist fly over his body. As for those basketball sized stones, they were directly blasted into countless pieces by his fists.


    Roar! The dust all over the sky flew up. The group of people with lion heads on the opposite side had no stones to throw. Their leader roared again, and then rushed over with a very strange body method, as if they were running or climbing.Roar! The giant did not show any weakness. After a roar, he rushed up. In the blink of an eye, two guys with heads more than two meters wrestled together, and the air was shaking.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han hid behind the giant. At this time, he realized that these monsters in front of him were the crazy soldiers trained by ambrera base. The biggest one should be rhubarb, level C crazy soldiers as the giant said. As for the dozens of small ones behind him, you don''t have to think that they can only rank a or B.


    Seeing that those low-level crazy soldiers didn''t want to fight, Chu Han couldn''t use thunder arc to support the giant. After all, the giant and rhubarb still had some feelings. In case he did it rashly, instead of helping the giant, what would he do!


    Pop! Soon, Chu Han didn''t have to worry about it. Rhubarb''s strength was obviously weaker than that of the giant, even worse than that of the gorilla leader before. He just insisted on it for a few seconds, and then hit dozens of fists from the giant in a row, and flew back.


    Roar! Rhubarb fell heavily on a group of low-level crazy soldiers and killed four or five of them. The rest of them fled to one side in a hurry. He struggled to stand up. After a roar, he suddenly froze there.

 Chapter 753

    Huh? At this time, rhubarb seems to have been pointed. Chu Han is surprised. Suddenly, his eyes are bright. He finds a piece of white metal inserted in rhubarb''s chest. Looking at the giant, he is smiling back at himself: "Hey, wait to see a good play?"


    Bang bang! After being stunned for a few seconds, rhubarb suddenly began to attack the low-level crazy soldiers behind him, but in the blink of an eye, all the crazy soldiers became corpses.


    "Hoo Hoo After solving his little brother, rhubarb rushed to the giant and Chu Han. From his heavy breathing, we can see that this guy also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Old man, how are you feeling?" Seeing Chu Han''s vigilance, the giant waved his hand to him, and then walked over, afraid of patting rhubarb on the shoulder: "is it much easier?"


    After a while, rhubarb lowered his head suspiciously and looked at the piece of white metal inserted in his chest: "I didn''t expect that this thing really worked. I could get rid of the control of the base!"


    While speaking, rhubarb suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I''m free at last!"


    Soon, rhubarb looked at the giant with a kind of curious eyes: "eh? Da Hui, you have already run out. Why do you come back to die? Besides, who is this little guy? "


    Giant ha ha a smile, first point to Chu han to introduce: "Oh, he and we used to be the same, but for him and his friends, I''m afraid I would be killed by Da Hei''s men."


    Rhubarb ignored Chu Han and looked at the giant in amazement: "no, Dahei has almost taken half of the troops in the mine, at least 2000 crazy soldiers. Your highest record in the past was only fighting 500 crazy soldiers alone, but they didn''t dare to fight. After a few hours, how can you become so powerful?"


    The giant shook his hands with pride, a shadow flew by, the piece of white metal has returned to his hands: "see, it''s all the credit of this thing, he activated my potential!"


    Rhubarb to see the gape, almost to saliva: "this is also too amazing, give me a try quickly!" Then he would reach for it.


    Pop! The giant opened rhubarb''s hand with ease: "no, this one is mine. If you want, come back to the mine with us. There are still two pieces there!"


    "This!" Rhubarb was in a dilemma. After half a sound, he said bitterly, "no, we are not the opponents of those people at all. Besides, now old man Fei has sent two d-level crazy soldiers. They have completely lost their human form, and their strength is also terrible!"


    "Level D crazy soldier?" The giant was stunned: "didn''t you say that those things were still in the laboratory before? How could they be released so quickly? Aren''t those people afraid of their madness?"


    Rhubarb shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know, but the temper of the two d-level crazy soldiers is really bad. From today''s noon to now, they have eaten hundreds of low-level crazy soldiers. If they were not stopped by the people from the base, I''m afraid they would have rushed out to kill all sides."


    After his face changed for a while, rhubarb said seriously: "big ash, although your strength has increased several times, I feel that in front of the two d-level crazy soldiers, you still can''t hold on for a minute, and they will tear you up!"


    "It''s over!" The giant smell speech a * * sit on the ground, dull way: "I still want to go to grab the remaining two pieces of metal also!"


    "Cough!" Seeing that the giant and rhubarb were at a loss, Chu Han cleared his throat and successfully attracted their attention. Then he pointed to the piece of metal in the giant''s hand: "you two, don''t forget that we still have a magic weapon in our hand. If you can pierce this thing into the body of level D crazy soldiers, what will happen at that time ¡­¡±


    The giant and the big yellow face looked at each other, and soon showed ecstatic color: "yes, how to forget this thing, with it, the d-level crazy soldiers don''t have to be controlled by those people!"


    Rhubarb on one side suddenly calmed down: "wait a minute, something is wrong. Although we have become monsters, we still have our own ideas. But according to my observation, the situation of the two d-level crazy soldiers seems to be a little different. They have no human form at all. Apart from fighting and working, they don''t even have the ability to communicate. Are you sure they are recovering Will you help us when we are free again? "


    "Ah?" Chu Han glared: "is ambrera base so stupid? What are they doing with two completely brainless monsters? "


    Rhubarb curled his lips: "I don''t know. Maybe they are just defective products, and they are very suitable for excavation. In order to speed up the progress, the people in the base released them!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s suspicions, rhubarb said bitterly: "Oh, since the white one appeared, he has been drilling holes near the mine, as if to look for something. He only made some symbolic counterattack against our siege. Otherwise, with its strength, we would have been completely destroyed."


    "Just last night, the white one seemed to find the right direction and went straight in from a corner of the mine. The hole was very small and I didn''t know how deep it was. In order to find it, the people in the base asked us to expand the hole desperately, but we were not good at digging holes. Later, old man Fei got angry and sent the two d-level crazy soldiers to the mine."Hearing this, Chu Han was both excited and worried. What excited him was that Lingcha sword was so powerful that he could easily suppress feileng sword and a few thousand strong crazy soldiers with only the body of the sword. If he could get it, he would be invincible!


    Of course, such a strong Lingcha sword will not easily yield to someone. The evil Qi on the scabbard alone has already made Chu Han miserable. It can be seen how difficult it is to accept the sword, which is also his worry.


    However, this was Chu Han''s last chance. He couldn''t give up. Seeing that the giants began to hesitate because of rhubarb''s words, he quickly cheered them up: "Hey, I say you two, don''t you have any pursuit at all? Even if the two d-level crazy soldiers don''t have brains, they should still have some emotions. After they recover their freedom, they must be happy I will go to those who have hurt them for revenge at the first time. Then the mine will be in a complete mess. We can seize the treasure while we are in trouble! "


    "That''s right!" The giant and rhubarb looked at each other and rekindled their fighting spirit: "well, we''ll go there now!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Han thumbed up and encouraged: "I''ll take care of you!"

 Chapter 754

    After persuading giant and rhubarb, the following things will be easy to do, because the other party does not know that rhubarb has "defected". Under the cover of his identity, the party came to the mine very smoothly.


    Chu Han tells Dahuang about Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan in advance. The latter is very familiar with the nearby terrain. First, he takes the people to a very hidden place and lets them hide in it.


    Later, Chu Han, Liu Xuan, giant and rhubarb filled with speed, and quietly touched the bottom of a hill outside the mine. It was midnight, but the lights were bright in front. Whether there were a number of military trucks parked together, and the whole station was full of soldiers, forming an airtight protective net.


    "Aren''t the soldiers surprised when they see what you look like?" Chu Han see those soldiers look indifferent, not a little nervous and flustered appearance, can''t help but curious asked.


    Rhubarb said with a smile: "ha ha, this is just the outermost layer of protective net, which is specially designed to prevent those people with excessive curiosity from approaching. After passing through here, we can cross a river and a hill, which is the real mine!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized, and frowned: "so the distance is not very close, so we rush in so hard, it must be difficult to get close to the mine!"


    Rhubarb was very helpless: "no way, this is the weakest place for defense. The firepower of the other entrances is stronger, and there are heavy weapons. We can''t stand it for long!"


    All right! Chu Han looks at the skin of rhubarb and giant. Although it looks very thick and elastic, it still belongs to the biological category. Ordinary bullets may not be effective on them, but those rockets and the like are different.


    "All right!" Now that it was the best choice, Chu Han had to accept it and began to think hard. Soon he had an idea. He said to the giant, "big ash, your speed is the fastest. After a while, you''ll put a layer of black mud on it and pretend that the gorilla will rush to attract the attention of those soldiers. We''ll take the opportunity to go through the protective net!"


    The giant rolled his eyes: "it''s better for Dahei to live. He has a chimpanzee''s head, but since he''s dead, I''ll do it!"


    Seeing the giant''s agreement, they quickly smeared mud on him, and soon he was covered with mud. His facial features were very rough and crazy. Suddenly, he looked like a gorilla.


    "All right!" Chu Han clapped his hands: "big ash, give us two or three minutes to fight for enough time, then you can find a way to keep up."


    "No problem!" Giant than a victory gesture, eyes to the distance, eyes become firm, the next moment to step forward, learn the action of the orangutan rushed past.


    "Quack!" Soon, there came a loud shout. The giant ignored it and began to pick up the stone on the ground and throw it. He also beat his chest with his hands and gave out a burst of proud laughter.


    Bang bang! The giant''s action successfully angered those soldiers. Someone had already started to shoot. The giant first pretended to be flustered and dodged for a while, then roared and continued to throw stones.


    After a scream, it seems that several soldiers were hit. The giant completely angered each other. After another burst of gunfire, the soldiers found that the giant was still standing in the same place, mocking them, and finally chased them in a roar.


    "Roar Unexpectedly, he burst out a burst of proud laughter, then quickly turned around and fled to the distance. The soldiers'' anger had been lifted up, and they could not stop, so they had to chase forward.


    "Good chance!" Chu Han takes Liu Xuan and rhubarb with him. When he comes to the bottom of the protective net, he sees that there are several soldiers here. As a result, rhubarb goes up and smashes their heads without saying a word.


    "Ah Chu Han sighed, but he didn''t care to blame rhubarb. At this time, time is pressing, so he can only urge him to move forward quickly, don''t delay time.


    Hoo Hoo! A few minutes later, Chu Han and the three of them have successfully climbed over a hill behind the protective net. The terrain here is so steep that ordinary people can''t climb up and have no defense force.


    "Stop, there are crazy soldiers in the river!" Only a few hundred meters away from the river in front, rhubarb stopped Chu Han and Liu Xuan: "their variation direction is different from ours. They are all poisonous, and some even spray poisonous arrows!"


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chu Han is speechless. The river is more than ten meters wide. Even if he can barely jump over it, he can''t escape the poisonous arrow in mid air.


    Dahuang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can carry five or six arrows. Dahui should be able to carry more than 20 arrows. When he comes, we''ll rush through!"


    All right! Chu Han was speechless again. In that case, he had to wait patiently. After less than two minutes, the giant did not disappoint him and appeared with mud.


    "It''s all gone!" Giant body more than a lot of wounds, he did not care with mud plug: "those bullets are a little annoying, let me shed a lot of blood."


    "Hard work!" Chu Han comforted him, pointed to the river in front of him, and said rhubarb''s plan: "how about your current state, can you stand it?""No problem!" The giant waved his hand indifferently: "I''ve seen the poisonous arrows of those guys. It''s nothing special. At most, they are a little numb!"


    Since the giant is so confident, Chu Han doesn''t say much. With a little preparation, rhubarb and the giant put Chu Han and Liu xuankang on their shoulders and began to sprint toward the other side.


    Hoo Hoo! Rush to the shore, giant and rhubarb legs Meng a force, their bodies fly up high, make the movement is still very big, the river immediately exposed countless strange shape head.


    Whew, whew! At the next moment, many colorful poisonous arrows came out, and the strength was surprisingly strong. Chu Han could feel his body shaking and his breathing became urgent when he sat on Rhubarb''s shoulder.


    However, these poisonous arrows also have advantages. Each one can give rhubarb and the giant some momentum, so that their bodies will not fall so fast. As a result, after carrying at least dozens of poisonous arrows, they finally landed on the other side of the river.


    Poop! As soon as rhubarb''s feet landed, he suddenly sat down. Although the giant behind could keep fighting power, his legs were shaking. Fortunately, those monsters didn''t dare to go ashore, otherwise they would chase and kill them, and they would be dragged down in their present state.


    Put down Chu Han and Liu Xuan, rhubarb and giant are powerless lying on the ground: "no, our bodies are numb, first rest for a while."


    Chu Han looked down at them. He saw that the clothes had completely melted, and the skin was full of holes that had been corroded. Even the flesh and blood inside had become colorful and smelled. He worried and asked, "are you ok? Didn''t you say it was OK before?"

 Chapter 755

    The giant and rhubarb tried to raise their arms, and their movements obviously slowed down. The giant explained with a bitter face: "no way. Who knows that there are more crazy soldiers in the river suddenly. In the past, there were more than ten places with such a big size. As you saw just now, there were dozens of people rushing out of the water to attack us!"


    Rhubarb should also say: "yes, if it''s the same amount as before, we can carry it easily. But now, we may need to rest for half an hour!"


    "How can that be?" Chu Han a listen to anxious: "we made so big movement, affirmation already startled the other party, now absolutely can''t delay time!"


    Afraid that the giant and rhubarb would choose to give up, Chu Han pointed to the white metal between the giant''s fingers and said in a bewitching way: "don''t forget that there are still two pieces like this. Are you going to give up like this?"


    The giant and rhubarb immediately became excited and looked at the piece of white metal one after another. It''s the best treasure that can make their strength change qualitatively. It''s not rare.


    Soon, the giant struggled to stand up: "roar, let''s go, I can hold it!"


    Poop! Rhubarb also tried to stand up, but his resistance was obviously not as strong as the giant. Soon he sat down with his legs soft, and said helplessly: "forget it, you go first, I''d better be in charge of the rear!"


    "Well, be careful!" The giant kindly reminds rhubarb, then looks at Chu Han and Liu Xuan with bright eyes: "go quickly, the baby will be gone if it''s too late!"


    "Good!" Chu Han nodded hard and ran forward with the giant. He found that the giant''s flexibility was not as good as before, but his strength was not affected. Every time he jumped up high and stepped forward four or five meters, the overall speed was not affected.


    After running for less than three minutes, several people came to the foot of the last hill outside the mine. With the giant''s reminding, Chu Han put on their full speed and began to climb up a very steep cliff.


    Whew! All of a sudden, a low-level crazy soldier with a dog''s head ran out with his nose outstretched. It seemed that he smelled the smell of them. Before the other party cried out, Chu Han hit him with a thunder arc and directly penetrated the other party''s brain.


    "Hoo, thanks to my quick reaction!" Seeing that Liu Xuan had rushed over and slowly put the body of the dog head crazy soldier on the ground, Chu Han took a breath, boasted and then looked at the giant: "didn''t you say there were no crazy soldiers on this road?"


    The giant grabbed his head depressed: "yes, I used to be in charge of this area. The terrain here is very dangerous. There is no need to send someone to guard it!"


    Chu Han pointed to the corpse of Goutou crazy soldier: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "This!" The giant thought for a moment and explained, "maybe, maybe it''s from other places. After all, his nose is more sensitive."


    All right! At this time, Chu Han didn''t want to waste his time on meaningless arguments. He thought that he might encounter crazy soldiers later. He suggested: "I say big gray, your body is too big and your goal is too obvious. I think you should hide here for a while. After Liu Xuan and I mix in and" liberate "those two d-level crazy soldiers, you can rush in to support me How are you


    The giant suddenly put away his right hand with great vigilance. It seemed that he was afraid that Chu Han would take away his treasure. After thinking about it for a while, he figured out what he had done. Then he took the initiative to hand out the piece of white metal: "that''s OK. For the sake of you saving me, I''ll trust you once!"


    Chu Han angrily took the metal, holding the hand in addition to a little cold, there is no other feeling, he thought, maybe this thing only has a strengthening effect on crazy soldiers!


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han and Liu Xuan are about to start, and they are called by the giant. Looking back, he has carried the dead dog head crazy soldier''s body. Without saying a word, he uses you to twist it. A lot of blood directly drenches Chu Han and Liu Xuan.


    The giant has been twisting the body of the dog head crazy soldier into a hemp pole before explaining: "now there are thousands of crazy soldiers in the mine except for the base. Some of them have a very sensitive sense of smell. We can only use this way to cover up your smell. I hope it can be useful!"


    Chu Han was still very disgusted. When he was about to attack, he understood immediately after hearing the giant''s explanation. Anyway, he couldn''t find the body of lingchajian, and he couldn''t live for a few days. Compared with the hope of survival, this pain could be endured.


    So, Chu Han took the initiative to pull out the clothes of the dog head crazy soldiers, and criticized them on his body. Looking at Liu Xuan, he was almost dumbfounded: "Hey, do you have a necrophilia?"


    Chu Han rolled a white eye: "so disgusting hobby, how can I have it? It''s just to avoid the risk of exposure as much as possible!"


    Liu Xuan no longer spoke, quietly put up a thumb, with a kind of pity and admiration eyes deeply looked at Chu Han, then, went to pick up the dog head crazy soldier''s pants, also wrapped in the waist.


    After the preparation is complete, Chu Han and Liu Xuan leave the giant here, and then they continue to set out. The hill outside the mine is only a few hundred meters. Before climbing to the top of the mountain, they can smell a very strong smell of blood, and they don''t know what they are doing inside."What is that?" Finally, Chu Han and Liu Xuan climbed to the top of the mountain smoothly. They found that what the giant said was true. There were no crazy soldiers in the rest of the journey. It was obvious that this area was a defensive vacuum area. As for the unlucky dog headed crazy soldier, he probably went the wrong way.


    After a few words of silence for the dog headed soldier, Chu Han turned his eyes to the mine in front of him. This is an open area with the size of more than ten football fields. In the center is a circle centered mine. Many large machinery and equipment are installed around the mine, but none of them is still running. There are more than ten slopes that look like piles just up between


    holes and hills. Countless people with human heads are struggling to carry shovels, shovel the soil onto the side of the heavy trucks, and then open an external channel in a roar.


    "Look, what''s that?" All of a sudden, Chu Han found something, and immediately pointed to one of the slopes. In fact, with his eyesight, he found that the slope was abnormal from the beginning, showing a strange gray color. He thought it was the relationship between different soil properties, but now when he looked at it carefully, he found that it was not a slope at all, but a huge monster.


    The monster is also made up of numerous thick tentacles, each of which can catch up with the thigh of an adult, and it''s also surprisingly long. If it wasn''t in a huddle at this time, it would be even scarier.

 Chapter 756

    Liu Xuan doesn''t have night vision ability, but his tactical helmet can also play the same function. Wen Yan looks in the direction of Chu Han''s fingers and is stunned: "good guy, is it an octopus?"


    "Maybe!" Chu Han nodded in amazement, and even did not dare to breathe out loud. He had seen octopus in some documentaries, but they were all living in the deep sea, and their whole body was very soft and slippery. Unlike the one in front of him, each tentacle seemed to be made of pure muscle. Even if it was only a slight shaking, it could cause a burst of vibration to the ground, You can imagine how terrifying its power should be.


    Huh? The next moment, the scene that made Chu''s eyes gape appeared. Brother Octopus suddenly stretched out a tentacle and quickly rolled to a nearby slope. With a scream, four or five low-level crazy soldiers were directly sucked by the huge suction cup on the tentacle. In a few seconds, those poor crazy soldiers became a corpse.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han''s frightened stare big eyes, stupidly looking at the side of Liu Xuan: "see? I think this guy is more terrible than 10000 killer bees added up! "


    Liu Xuan slobber hard, "cough, cough, and I doubt that the killer bee can not break its skin. Do not you see those crazy soldiers shovel their spades with great efforts before they die?" But there was no wound on the monster''s skin


    Chu Han was thoroughly aware of the power of Octopus brother. He felt that this guy must be one of the two d-level crazy soldiers mentioned by rhubarb. He looked around carefully, but they didn''t find him. After waiting for a few minutes, they saw that octopus brother would suck up some crazy soldiers in a minute, but there was no movement in the mine. They were finally convinced that they were these crazy soldiers now The rest of the day.


    After encouraging each other, Chu Han and Liu Xuan plucked up their courage and quietly touched it. There were thousands of crazy soldiers around the mine, and their defense force was not weak. But at this time, all the crazy soldiers'' attention had been focused on avoiding being the food of Octopus brother, and they had no reaction to the outside movement.


    Maybe it''s because brother Octopus doesn''t like the taste of human beings very much. Chu Han and Liu Xuan touch it very smoothly, and they haven''t been attacked. Brother octopus''s tentacles still choose to reach those crazy soldiers farther away.


    "Run In front of brother octopus, Chu Han tightly holds the white sheet metal in his hand. After waiting for so many seconds, brother Octopus reaches out his tentacle regularly. He also takes the opportunity to jump up and stab the sheet metal in with all his strength. Then he shouts out and runs to the mine with Liu Xuan.


    First of all, brother Octopus was stabbed on his tentacles for a while. Then he had an instinctive twitch. Then his tentacles stopped in mid air and did not move. Those low-level crazy soldiers who had been targeted screamed, no matter how they escaped, they did not hesitate to run further away.


    Roar! The next moment, the power of the white metal sheet soon showed up, the original lazy Octopus brother completely stormed away, with the crazy swing of countless tentacles, its huge body fiercely stood up, even more than ten meters high.


    Roar! The octopus was not only mercilessly smashed out of the mining area, but also was mercilessly smashed out of the mining area There is a little hope of survival.


    "Grandma, this guy is like a prehistoric beast!" Chu Han and Liu Xuan hide under the mine, watching the massacre without suspense, but also scared out of a cold sweat.


    As for why they didn''t take the opportunity to jump down, but to stay in this very dangerous place, the reason is also very simple. This mine is not excavated by human machinery at all, and the edge is very smooth. If they didn''t force several gaps with their internal force, I''m afraid they couldn''t even find the support point.


    What''s more, I don''t know how another D-class crazy soldier managed to dig out a horrible hole with a diameter of no less than 10 meters and a depth of no less than the bottom in a short day. This amazing digging ability, let alone for fighting, can earn a lot of commission even if it is outsourced to those construction companies.


    "Fortunately, it works!" Two people don''t dare to go out, can only seize them to smash out of the hole, slightly embarrassed looking at the outside sober, Chu Han also self ridicule way: "if it wasn''t for the outside completely chaotic, we might have been found!"


    Bang! As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, there was an earth shaking explosion outside. Then countless red and white liquids were thrown into the air and slowly fell down. They had no way to escape, and they were caught in a bloody rain.


    After the bloody rain, the voice outside suddenly became smaller. Except for some low roars and screams, Chu Han did not hear any more of brother octopus.


    He touched the blood on his eyes, looked up angrily, and immediately stayed there. He saw another meat mountain not far away. Brother octopus''s body was weak on the ground, and all his tentacles had stopped swinging. There was a terrible gap in the central area, which seemed to be blasted."Someone launched a rocket?" Seeing that the remaining crazy soldiers are closing to the mine, Chu Han has an unknown premonition and asks Liu Xuan very depressed.


    Liu Xuan shook his head: "it''s impossible. The power of the rocket is much more powerful. If it really falls here, the whole mine will be flattened. I think it''s probably the hands and feet of the people in ambrera base!"

 Chapter 757

    After a while, Chu Han was forced to stop the communication with Liu Xuan. At this time, more than a dozen low-level crazy soldiers who were fighting on the dog''s head and human body had come over, and they were standing at the edge of the mine, staring at them from a commanding position.


    The two men''s hands were still in the pit. If they let go, they would fall down directly. There was no chance to fight back. When they were in despair, they found that the crazy soldiers didn''t choose to attack, and their expressions and eyes were very dull.


    Soon, those crazy soldiers scattered to both sides, and a tall man appeared, still staring at them from a commanding position. He was a white haired old man.


    Don''t know why, Chu Han in see each other, suddenly had a very strange feeling, he obviously didn''t see each other, for each other''s breath is very familiar.


    "Hum!" The old man took back his eyes without expression. After a cold hum, he looked at Chu Han fiercely: "what''s your last name?" The tone is full of cold and threatening meaning, it seems that as long as Chu Han is not satisfied with an answer, he will hurt the killer.


    Chu Han guessed what, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation: "my name is Chu, called Chu Han!"


    The old man and Chu Han looked at each other. After a few seconds, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, isn''t the Tianshi mansion looking down on the disciples with different surnames? It''s very wary of us. I can''t imagine that after decades, Zhang ershui is willing to give all the blood spirit runes, one of the three treasures, to a disciple with different surnames. Isn''t he afraid of your future reconstruction?"


    Chu Han no longer has any doubt. This old man must be the feileng sword who betrayed the Tianshi mansion. But he didn''t expect that after so many years, feileng sword still has such a big resentment in his heart.


    "Come up!" Feileng sword hesitated for a moment, then suddenly retreated and waved to Chu Han: "in the end, I''m also your martial uncle. I''ll give you a chance today!"


    Chu Han wry smile, since the other party to the opportunity, he naturally want to seize, so and Liu Xuan look at each other, did not hesitate to jump up.


    On the ground, Chu Han found that there were only a few hundred crazy soldiers left in the mine. At this time, except for a few gathered around Fei Lengjian, others had already gone to deal with the octopus brother''s body. Looking around, all the bodies lying on the ground were dense, some were incomplete, which showed the terrible lethality of level D crazy soldiers.


    "If you have any conditions, say it!" Chu Han takes back his eyes and carefully observes Fei Leng Jian''s reaction. Seeing that there is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes, he knows that the reason why this man let himself go is that he has another plan, so he puts it forward directly.


    Fei Leng Jian nodded with satisfaction and looked at Chu Han''s waist: "give me the blood spirit talisman, and then tell me the corresponding formula. After I verify it, I will give you a way to live!"


    Chu Han naturally won''t easily believe each other''s words, but he is not sure to defeat each other, so he has to pretend to agree: "OK, wait a minute!"


    Said, Chu Han slowly put his hand into his arms, quietly grasped the blood spirit Fu, see Fei Leng Jian''s eyes become eager, he suddenly sneered, quickly recited the formula.


    Boom! In a flash, Chu Han''s heart swelled, and countless red threads burst out, forming a fine red protective net along his whole body.


    "Blood spirit clothes!" Fei Leng Jian''s eyes were wide open, and he looked very excited: "come on, untie it and give it to me!"


    "No way!" Chu Han didn''t expect too much of the blood spirit clothes, but after seeing the feileng sword''s reaction, he immediately realized the power of this treasure. He rekindled his fighting spirit and said calmly: "this is the inheritance treasure of the Tianshi mansion. How can he give it to outsiders casually?"


    Fei Lengjian was stunned for a moment, and then burst out a strong murderous air again, sneering and saying: "ha ha, if this treasure is worn by Zhang Mu, I may be afraid of it for a while, but there is no threat to me for you who are less than 30 years old. Originally, I miss sparing your life because you are a disciple of a different surname. Now it seems that I will I need to take you on the road


    Chu Han''s eyes are tight. He knows that the other side is going to attack. He quickly gathers his internal power. Who knows that feileng sword will disappear in the next moment.


    "Be careful!" Chu Han is looking for the figure of the other party. Liu Xuan suddenly shouts behind him. Before Chu Han has time to turn back, he is slapped on the back and flies out.


    Poof! The power of this palm is very strong. If the blood spirit clothes didn''t block most of the power, Chu Han would be killed directly. Nevertheless, he still vomited a mouthful of blood, and his viscera also rolled.


    "It''s really Lingbao!" Feileng sword''s body is in a flash, and appears in front of Chu Han. He stares at his blood spirit clothes excitedly: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that it can make you live a few more minutes at most. Watch the move!"


    As the voice fell, Fei Leng''s sword fell again. This time Chu Han had time to prepare. He raised his arms directly, and his internal power stirred, and countless thunder arcs were released.


    Whew, whew! Thunder arc hit feileng sword accurately, but was blocked by an invisible rain cover. The latter was not so easy, and was forced to step back."Sky thunder finger?" Feileng sword stood in the same place, no longer eager to attack, but looked at Chu Han with a very strange look: "it seems that what Xiao Wu said is true, sixth younger martial brother really did it! But I''m very curious. Why did he pass on his unique knowledge, which he has studied hard for decades, to you, an unknown boy? Do you have any secrets? "


    Chu Han didn''t know the name of this move until now. It was originally called Tianlei finger. He thought it was just an enhanced version of Wulei tianxinjue. Unexpectedly, it took Deng Yuanjie decades to develop it. However, in addition to dispersing his internal power and making it a little more powerful, he couldn''t think of any other advantages.


    Roar! Suddenly, a roar came from the rear. It sounded familiar. Chu Han''s eyes lit up and the giant came.


    Boom boom! Chu Han didn''t dare to turn back because he had to guard against the attack of feileng sword. He could only judge from the thumping sound coming from the rear that the giant was chopping melons and vegetables all the way, rushing towards his direction at full speed.


    Soon, a heavy footstep fell on Chu Han''s side. The giant shook an iron bar in his hand and looked at Fei Leng''s sword provocatively: "old Fei, I''m here to ask for treasure. Take out the remaining two pieces!"

 Chapter 758

    Feileng sword glanced at the giant coldly, and then burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, you are just a level C crazy soldier. Besides being stronger and having good fighting instinct, you don''t have any advantages compared with ordinary people. Why are you shouting in front of me? Do you forget how you were abused by my blood when you were in the base before?"


    The giant''s unremitting cold hum: "hum, that was before. Since I had that baby, my strength has been growing every minute. By the way, what about baby?" He suddenly looked at Chu Han.


    Chu Han shook his head, pointed to the body of brother octopus in the distance, and said bitterly: "it has penetrated into the tentacles of that thing. I don''t know if it has fallen out after the scuffle just now!"


    "Well, I''ll go and look for it!" Compared with the challenge of feileng sword, the giant is obviously more concerned about his treasure. Hearing Chu Han''s explanation, he immediately turns to find the treasure.


    "Stop!" Feileng sword''s body was in a flash, and he had stopped in front of the giant. He said thoughtfully: "I said, how can the d-level crazy soldier suddenly lose control? It turned out that you made the hands and feet. The White Snake scales were hard fought by me. I will never give them to anyone. You will die of this heart."


    The giant said with a smile, "I''m going to take it. What can you do to me?" Between the words, he fiercely waved the iron bar in his hand, and hit the head of feileng sword.


    Whoo! Feileng sword body shape in a flash, easily avoided this blow, giant a move failed, can only forcibly take back their own strength, expression is very uncomfortable: "Damn, you come to help!"


    "Oh, let''s go!" Chu Han has seen the giant''s speed, but it is far more than his own. Unexpectedly, in front of Fei Leng sword, the giant''s proud speed is seriously challenged. If he delays, I''m afraid the giant will die. He has to fight, and he also calls Liu Xuan.


    Liu Xuan took out two laser swords from his waist, and walked slowly forward with Chu Han. In addition, the giant who had been waiting for a long time, three people formed a corner, trapped Fei Leng sword in a narrow range, and then began to attack crazily.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! It''s the sound of a giant waving an iron bar.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! This is the sound of Liu Xuan dancing his laser sword.


    Whew, whew! This is the sound of Chu Han''s thunder arc.


    For a moment, the remnant shadow of the iron bar, the two fan-shaped optical networks formed by the rapid dancing of the laser sword, and the more than ten thunder arcs released by Chu Han, all the vital parts of Fei Leng sword were called one by one.


    It''s a pity that although feileng sword is trapped, he can''t rely on his super strong body method to move, but his defense is amazing. Facing the three people''s full siege, he simply stands still, condenses all his internal forces into an invisible shield, and resists it.


    Hoo Hoo! A few minutes later, the giant''s speed obviously slowed down, and Liu Xuan''s hands were a little sour. Chu Han''s internal power had already consumed 30%. Looking at the feileng sword, which was still motionless, they had to stop attacking for a while. After taking a shocked look at each other, they began to gasp involuntarily.


    "Hum!" Fei Leng sword''s eyes burst out. After a cold hum, his body suddenly twisted again. His legs and arms twisted at a very strange angle, but he was still so powerful.


    Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the three men flew backwards. Chu Han couldn''t even see which part of the feileng sword hit him. He just felt that the power was terrible and full of penetrating power.


    Poof, poof! After the landing, Chu Han vomited blood directly. Looking at the giant, his gray green face had turned pale. His left arm was blocked on his chest, and even his bones were exposed.


    As for Liu Xuan, well, although I can''t see his expression through the protective clothing, from the way he lay motionless on the ground, this guy must have fainted.


    "Grandma, it''s so terrible!" After feileng sword showed that amazing move, he also stood in the same place and gasped for breath. He didn''t immediately start the chase. The giant''s arm blocking his chest suddenly broke with a click. He bared his teeth and roared in shock.


    Chu Han''s internal organs are also in pain. Looking at the blood spirit clothes on his body, some of the red lines seem to have broken. He can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. If the blood spirit clothes didn''t stop most of the damage for him, I''m afraid that his situation is not as good as the giant now.


    Whoo! After a while, feileng sword spat out a foul breath. First, he looked at the giant disdainfully, and then looked at Chu Han with a very strange look: "tut Tut, no wonder sixth younger martial brother is willing to pass the Tianlei finger to you. It turns out that your physique is so special. Even if ordinary people have your skill and the protection of the blood spirit clothes, they can''t resist the full attack of my phantom palm!"


    Chu cold smell speech heart move, own constitution special? He immediately thought of something. Yes, he seems to have received the genetic transformation of the root 3 civilization. Although it is not as thorough as xiantiantian, his physical strength has been greatly enhanced.


    Whew, whew! Seeing that feileng sword''s breath began to become unstable, it seemed that he was suspected of delaying time. Chu Han immediately raised his hands and began to launch a thunder arc madly. Oh no, it was Tianlei finger.Feilengjian''s face changed. This time, he no longer chose to fight hard. Instead, he used his super speed to dodge. However, he would occasionally hit the last shot, and a wound the size of his thumb belly appeared on his body. At the same time, he yelled: "mean, you''ve left a back hand!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened, and he could not help speeding up the attack frequency. At the same time, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I said that since you blocked our siege, why don''t you rush to kill us? It turns out that you have no internal power!"


    In a twinkling, feileng sword was covered with wounds, each of which was not very serious, but all of them were bleeding, and his face was darkening quickly.


    Roar! Just when Chu Han was ready to continue his efforts and use the remaining internal power to shoot Fei Leng sword to death, the latter suddenly stopped and raised his head to the sky to make a roar that didn''t look like human beings.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. Feileng sword''s body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a monster no less than a giant. The muscles of his whole body were bulging up, and the original wounds were magically disappeared.


    "Hoo Hoo After the transformation, feileng sword stood in the same place panting, and his voice became very rough and stiff: "Damn, I was forced out of my crazy form. In this form, even I can''t control myself. You just wait for the bones to disappear."

 Chapter 759

    Feileng sword can change, not only Chu Han was stunned, but also the giant: "old man Fei, when did you keep this hand?"


    Feileng sword rushed to the giant directly, raised his hand and grabbed his neck. The latter''s eyes burst immediately and tried to break each other''s wrist with the only hand left. Unfortunately, the strength of feileng sword was so terrible that his wrist didn''t waver at all.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han ran to the back of Fei Leng sword and let out more than ten thunder arcs at the back of his head. After this guy changed his body, his hair fell out. At this time, the back of his head is like a large marinated egg, which is full of all kinds of folds. It should be the weakest place to defend.


    Er! As a result, Chu Han was stunned again, more than a dozen thunder arcs went down, and only a circle of red spots appeared on the back of Fei Leng''s head, not even the skin was broken.


    However, Chu Han''s sneak attack also successfully angered Fei Leng Jian. The other side no longer insisted on strangling the giant, but threw him away, then turned around and stared at Chu Han with the big eyes of Tongling: "look for death!"


    Bang! The next moment, Chu Han only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his chest was swept by a strong thigh. He snorted and flew backward, and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Bang! After falling heavily on the ground, Chu Han had no time to stand up. A huge foot stepped on his heart, which made his heart almost stop beating.


    "Hum!" The pressure of heart is more and more big, Fei Leng sword''s big face full of muscle comes to him: "boy, don''t think you can escape death by wearing blood spirit clothes. Since you don''t want to say the formula, I will destroy it first!"


    As the voice fell, Fei Leng''s sword opened its ten fingers, clasped the red silk thread on the blood spirit garment, and began to pull it up. A sharp pain came from Chu Han''s waist and back. Under the power of terror, the blood spirit garment had cut his clothes and skin, and was directly stuck on the bone.


    Dong Dong! All of a sudden, a heavy sound of footsteps sounded. Fei Lengjian raised his head fiercely. A figure rushed over and rolled out with him.


    "Rhubarb!" Chu Han struggled to sit up and found that the man was rhubarb with a lion''s head. There were many traces of corrosion on his legs, but his skin had healed.


    "Roar!" Rhubarb roared and was about to say something. Suddenly, his body flew upside down and fell heavily on Chu Han''s side. At this time, Fei Leng sword came over in a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, it''s another thing that''s not afraid of death!"


    "Rhubarb, are you ok?" Chu Han looked at the heart of rhubarb, where there was a terrible depression, the skin was directly worn away, you can clearly see the blood vessels and beating heart.


    "Cough!" Rhubarb began to cough violently, and his face turned pale instantly: "he, what kind of monster is he?" Just asked this sentence, rhubarb on the sad faint in the past.


    Dong Dong! Feileng sword approached step by step, his left arm seemed to have been broken, his eyes were full of murderous: "I have no patience, now I will send you to hell!"


    When he came to Chu Han, Fei Leng sword raised his right hand high, and a flash of white light appeared in the palm of his hand. The temperature around him instantly became extremely hot. If this palm fell, its power was almost unimaginable.


    Chu Han had less than 30% of his internal power, and he had never learned anything about the Golden Bell and iron cloth shirt. Even if he did, it would not play a big role. In desperation, he could only make his heart horizontal and call out a different pearl.


    Bang! Whew! It''s just that Fei Han catches up with Chu''s sword, but he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Fei Leng sword looked at Chu Han''s back in amazement, and his eyes were full of doubt: "what treasure is that? Why have I never seen it? "


    Chu Han tried to summon yimingzhu, but the latter seemed to be seriously injured and refused to come. He had to smile bitterly: "ha ha, it''s one of the three inheritance spiritual treasures of Tianshi mansion. You''re not the leader of the mansion, of course you haven''t seen it!"


    "Fart!" Feileng sword was angry: "in those years, the old man once displayed three treasures in front of our eight disciples. In addition to the blood spirit clothes on you, I have seen the other two. There is no pearl at all!"


    Feileng sword suddenly laughed: "ha ha, what did you say just now? Is that bead a spirit treasure?" His expression became extremely excited: "there is only one spiritual treasure among the three heritage treasures of Tianshi mansion. You are lucky to get one, but it will soon belong to me!"


    Chu Han knew that he couldn''t beg for mercy any more, so he said: "funny, Lingbao will choose the master. Who can see your virtue?"


    Feileng sword seemed to have been stabbed in the pain and sank his face and said: "hum, if it wasn''t for the old guy''s refusal to let me be the head of the mansion and forced me to leave my hometown, I wouldn''t have accepted the biochemical tests of those lunatics in order to become stronger. In other words, I wouldn''t have been harmed by your Heavenly Master''s mansion!" He raised his right hand again and hesitated for a moment. After all, feileng sword didn''t fall down: "that bead must have a corresponding formula to control. I''ll save you a dog''s life first!"Between speaking, Fei Leng sword rushed out behind Chu Han. Chu Han also looked back curiously, and saw that the different Pearl was floating in the air not far behind him.


    At this time, feileng sword pounces on the giant, and yimingzhu shakes in the same place, and then rushes to the giant with a flash of light. Feileng sword hums coldly and chases up with a very fast speed.


    Roar! The giant suddenly let out a roar of pain. The next moment he opened his mouth, the scabbard of the black snake was vomited out, and began to vibrate under the influence of the Pearl.


    Fei Leng''s sword eyes were shocked: "what treasure is this?"


    Poof! All of a sudden, another white light flew out of the mine and directly penetrated the heart of feileng sword. While bringing out a handful of blood, it was also integrated with the scabbard of the black snake. At the same time, it trembled violently.


    Fei Leng Jian opened his mouth wide and made a sound of inexplicable meaning. Then he began to vomit blood. His breathing and heartbeat slowed down quickly, and soon he fell back, without the breath of life.


    "I''ll go, second kill!" Seeing that Fei Leng''s sword was taken away in a flash, Chu Han was completely stunned. He looked at the Lingcha sword in midair, full of awe and vigilance. The next target of this thing should not be himself, right?

 Chapter 760

    Soon, the scene that makes Chu Han feel desperate appears. After shaking for a while, the lingchajian that combines the scabbard and sheath really changes its goal and pours at him with murderous spirit.


    Whew! At the critical moment, the different pearl comes first in front of Chu Han and blocks the sword, but the pearl body is smashed out a small gap, which makes Chu Han sad.


    Lingchajian couldn''t make it. He stepped back a bit and began to adjust his angle. Soon he came over again. As a result, he was blocked by yimingzhu again. But the price he paid was huge. There was a gap in the pearl body and it began to crack.


    Bang bang! Then, in just a few seconds, lingchajian attacked madly for dozens of times, and yimingzhu tried to stop it. After both sides were stable again, Chu Han almost wanted to cry. Yimingzhu had shrunk a circle, and was full of cracks, and seemed to disintegrate at any time.


    looked as like as two peas. The outside was exactly the same as before the attack. There was no damage. Chu Han was very unbalanced. Obviously, it was all a soul. What makes the difference in hardness so great?


    After a short rest, lingchajian raised the scabbard again, ready to launch a new attack. Chu Han realized that it was not the way to go on like this, so he called out to yimingzhu: "don''t hit me hard, let me suck it!"


    Chu Han can see clearly now that both treasures and spiritual things have their own talents. For example, lingchajian is obviously an attacking talent. It''s a different pearl. To put it mildly, it should be regarded as an auxiliary talent.


    The previous way of "fighting" between the two is obviously more suitable for the exertion of offensive talent, and it''s hard to imagine that the Pearl will fall into the disadvantage. Chu Han also guessed why the Pearl won''t directly suck up the aura of lingchajian, probably because he was worried that there was no way to digest it. However, when the situation was so critical, it was the only choice to suck up the opponent.


    Sure enough, yimingzhu seems to understand Chu Han''s meaning. This time, seeing lingchajian flying over, it no longer rushes to stop, but begins to spin madly.


    Then lingchajian began to emit black and white gas, quickly forming a huge vortex, slowly drifting towards the direction of yimingzhu, it also realized the danger, finally stopped halfway, and began to work hard to resist this terrible attraction.


    It''s a pity that lingchajian doesn''t seem to be good at controlling aura. Once it''s three-dimensional, it can only watch its aura be inhaled into the body of yimingzhu.


    Gradually, the scabbard of Lingcha sword began to disintegrate, and cracks appeared on it. The pearl body became smooth and round again, and it was still growing larger.


    "Good job!" Without danger to his life, Chu Han began to cheer for yimingzhu: "come on, blow it up for me, see how arrogant it is!"


    Yimingzhu rotates faster, and soon the scabbard of lingchajian collapses, turns into a black mist, and blends into the huge whirlpool between the two spiritual objects. The body of lingchajian is also constantly distorted. It seems that it can''t last long.


    "Well? Why did it stop! " Chu Han had already sat up and was about to enjoy the play, but he found that the Pearl suddenly stopped turning, and the huge whirlpool stopped turning.


    Buzz! Yi Mingzhu flew to Chu Han, swayed left and right several times, and made a pleasant hum. It seemed that he was going to explain something to him. Unfortunately, this kind of "heavenly sound" was too difficult for Chu han to understand.


    Yi Mingzhu stops for a moment, then turns around and flies to the body of Lingcha sword. At this time, the body of the sword has become a white snake, and there is still a piece missing at the tail of the snake, which should have been knocked down by feileng sword.


    Buzz! Yimingzhu began to swing to the White Snake, making a series of high and low hum. The latter stopped struggling and turned into a long and narrow sword again. The sword body vibrated and made a sonorous sound, which was very pleasant.


    Buzz!


    Sonorous!


    Sonorous!


    Buzz!


    The strange sound of nature lasted for a long time before it stopped. The Pearl rotated again. This time, it did not absorb those auras, but let them all return to the body of Lingcha sword.


    Soon, the huge whirlpool disappeared, and yimingzhu came to Chu Han with the lingchajian, which had changed back to its original form. He swayed around and made a different hum.


    Chu Han blinked his eyes and asked tentatively, "do you want to say that lingchajian has been accepted by you?"


    Buzz! Strange pearl up and down swing a few times, this time Chu Han is understood, can''t help showing the color of ecstasy: "great, my baby, you are really the nemesis of the spirit!"


    Sonorous! At this time, lingchajian also swayed up and down toward Chu Han. At first sight, he was showing his kindness to his new master. Chu Han also waved his hand generously: "well, since you are so sensible, you can let bygones be bygones. By the way, when can I get rid of the evil in my body?"


    Sonorous! Lingchajian makes a sound, turns the body of the sword, points to the direction of the hole, and signals Chu han to follow.Chu Han thought: "Oh. How can we face it? "


    Seeing that the lingchajian swung up and down again, Chu Han finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his life was saved: "OK, I''ll go down with you, but I''ll bring my martial uncle to them first!"


    Half an hour later, Chu Han had quietly brought Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan into the mine. What''s strange is that there was such a big noise here, and the soldiers outside didn''t react at all, but it was just right that the other side didn''t make trouble, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    After some complicated communication, Chu Han finally knew the way of lingchajian to take people down. Its load-bearing ability is countless times stronger than yimingzhu, and it can directly carry several tons of objects to fly.


    So Chu Han directly dismantled the roof of an engineering vehicle and made it into a temporary lifting platform, which was supported by lingchajian. First he put the comatose rhubarb and Liu Xuan on it, then Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, and finally he and the giant went up.


    "Let''s go!" With Chu Han''s command, lingchajian began to lift the people slowly, slowly moved to the pit, and then began to fall down.


    "There''s aura here!" The falling speed is faster and faster. When it''s dark around and thousands of meters away from the ground, Zhang Feng feels something. He is surprised and says, "it''s even more rich than lingzhongshan. Is it a natural lingkuang?"


    Chu Han also sensed something and said: "martial uncle, you should quickly adjust your breath and meditate. Such a strong Aura will certainly be of great benefit to your injury!"

 Chapter 761

    Zhang Feng became sober: "don''t worry, wait until the landing, it''s not stable after all!"


    Chu Han was slightly embarrassed and scratched his head: "ha ha, that''s OK!" Then he began to urge lingchajian: "Hey, hurry up, don''t let my martial uncle wait for me!"


    Whew! Chu Han''s voice fell down, and he felt that it was light below. The lingchajian really accelerated its descent. Because it was too fast, he almost felt weightless. He was worried that this guy lost his temper, so he even said: "ah, don''t be too fast!"


    The metal plate holding the people began to decelerate rapidly again. As a result, all the people except Chu Han screamed. They were so hurt that they couldn''t bear such a huge impact. Of course, there was an exception. Liu Xuan didn''t wake up.


    "I''ll settle with you later!" The metal plate finally stops, Chu Han is about to teach the spirit brake sword that flies out a few words, suddenly attracted attention by something.


    "Wow, are there any gems in it?" One side of the cave is full of light. Countless crystal clear stones are piled up neatly, which makes people dazzled. Chu Han almost drools. Rough calculation shows that there are at least thousands of them. If they are the best gems, they can be used to exchange for a small country.


    "It''s a spirit stone!" Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan''s eyes immediately straightened. After a dull half sound, they cried out in unison, and at the same time showed their ecstatic color.


    "Spirit stone?" Chu Han also stayed there, his chin almost fell down: "no, no, I''ve seen the spirit stone, it''s not so big, and the color of these stones is too bright!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Feng laughed: "it''s no wonder you can''t accept it. In fact, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s hard to believe that there are still such top-quality spirit stones in today''s world. You know, even in our Tianshi mansion, the current stock of spirit stones is only a dozen, and they are medium quality."


    Chu Han didn''t doubt it very soon, because he also felt a very strong aura. Well, in fact, he couldn''t feel the aura at all in his realm. He just judged the result indirectly through his internal power running speed suddenly becoming fast, and also recovering quickly.


    "Well, let''s get in!" Worried about Liu Xuan''s injury, Chu Han didn''t hesitate too much, so he and the giant helped everyone down from the metal plate, and then went through the not very wide secret road to enter the space full of the best spirit stones.


    Zhang Yan immediately recovered and began to find a quiet place with his eyes.


    Liu Xuan''s situation is a bit miserable. He hasn''t come to his senses yet. He doesn''t look like a monster like rhubarb and giant. He can absorb aura by instinct.


    Chu Han had no choice but to use his own internal power to heal him. Originally, his internal power had already been consumed. But after staying in this lost place for a while, his internal power had been completely restored. The Dantian and meridians began to feel swollen. He even worried that if he didn''t use his internal power in time, what side effects would it bring.


    For a moment, the secret room became quiet. Yimingzhu and lingchajian were guarding at the entrance of the cave. The giant and rhubarb did not dare to speak out, enjoying the super healing speed. At the same time, they all looked shocked at everything around them.


    "Cough!" After about half an hour, with Chu Han''s unremitting efforts, Liu Xuan finally woke up. He coughed twice first, which showed the same expression as when people first saw here: "where is this, why are there so many top-quality spirit stones?"


    Chu Han saw his emotion is excited, not from frown, busy way: "don''t talk, you try to see if you can exercise healing!"


    Liu Xuan''s face changed slightly. He quickly closed his eyes and entered the internal vision state. He was surprised and said: "strange, my internal injury has been better, and my meridians have been widened!"


    Between the words, Liu Xuan separated an internal force and blocked Chu Han''s internal force: "little Chu, I''ll deal with the remaining injuries myself!"


    "Good!" Chu Han loosened his hands on Liu Xuan''s back and saw that he could heal himself. He stood up again and felt that his body had completely recovered. So he began to look at everything in the secret room curiously.


    The secret room is only ten meters long, and there are countless spirit stones one or two meters high on both sides. Each stone is the size of a fist, and has crystal clear and dazzling brilliance. Most of them are colorful, and they look very dazzling. Only the two innermost rows are monochromatic, and black and white are the most. The rest are red, gold and green.


    "Strange, what does the color of the spirit stone represent?" Chu Han came to the inside and grabbed a white spirit stone. He found that if there was no light, it was almost transparent, and he could even see his palmprint clearly.


    Holding the stone in his hand, he would feel cool gradually, and the internal force flowing through his hand would become very active. Chu Han was curious.


    After putting down the white stone, Chu Han tried to grab another black stone. This time, another completely different coolness came. It seemed to have more penetrating power, and the internal force flowing through the hand would become more thick and solid, as if the density had suddenly increased.Later, Chu Han experienced the feeling of holding red, gold and green spirit stone one by one. They were all different. Red would bring a warm feeling, green would bring a soft feeling, and gold would make his hand nerves become extremely sensitive.


    "I said, these babies called Lingshi are really amazing!" At this time, the giant gently moved over, picked up a golden stone, and said: "I feel that gold is most suitable for me!"


    Rhubarb also covered his stomach, the giant just broke a hand, he is the viscera are broken, the recovery speed is not so fast, selected for a while, picked up a green stone: "green good, very comfortable!"


    After holding the golden and green stone respectively, the giant and rhubarb closed their eyes happily. After a while, they fell asleep. Judging from their expressions, the quality of sleep was very good.


    Chu Han is moved. Giant and rhubarb both have the instinct to approach animals. Since they only choose a single spirit stone to hold, there must be a secret. Don''t be greedy?

 Chapter 762

    Therefore, Chu Han also lost all kinds of Lingshi in his arms. After carefully selecting them for a while, he soon found a suitable color, black.


    Well, in fact, if you choose from your preference for color, what Chu Han dislikes most is black, which makes people feel depressed and pessimistic.


    But he still obeyed his instinctive feeling. Only when he held the black spirit stone, his heart was the most calm and serene, and the thick solidity from his internal power was also the most satisfying.


    Gradually, Chu Han also entered the state of "things and I forget the mind" and "no distractions". He felt the continuous widening of the meridians and the continuous growth of internal power, and he got a great sense of satisfaction and joy.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han was awakened by a light cough. When he opened his eyes, there was only a pile of black powder left in his hand, and it was wet.


    It''s Zhang Feng who wakes him up. At this time, Zhang Feng''s face is ruddy and his eyes are pure and introverted. At first sight, he is back to the peak state. He holds a black spirit stone in his hand and pats Chu Han''s shoulder with satisfaction: "Xiao Chu, you have a good understanding. You can choose the most suitable water spirit stone at once without the help of others!"


    Chu Han rubbed the black mud between his fingers and suddenly said, "Oh, the original black spirit stone is called water spirit stone. No wonder a lot of water will flow out after use!"


    With a mysterious smile, Zhang Feng pointed to other monochrome Lingshi: "according to the records of Tianshi mansion, according to the size and purity of Lingqi, Lingshi can be divided into three grades: low grade, medium grade and high grade. Only when it comes to high-quality Lingshi, will there be a single attribute of absolute dominance. These Lingshi, which have no color at all and are larger than adults'' fists, can be called the best Lingshi. Even at the peak of our Tianshi mansion, there were only a dozen, and each of them can be exchanged for at least one treasure! "


    "What an ox fork?" Chu Han is excited when he hears about it. So he has to revalue the spirit stone in the secret room. Good guy, a single color spirit stone can be exchanged for a treasure. If you take it all out, won''t it be able to round all the treasures in the world?


    Zhang Feng was also excited: "ha ha, with these spirit stones, at least eight or nine spirit realm masters will be born in our Tianshi mansion in ten years. At that time, even in the whole ancient martial arts world, our identity will rise to a new height!"


    At the thought of that scene, Chu Han was also excited. However, since these spirit stones were discovered by lingchajian, they should be regarded as his own private property. It seems that after returning to the Tianshi mansion, he should have a good discussion with his martial uncle. As for martial Uncle Zhang Feng in front of him, for the sake of suffering together with himself, he won''t break his dream for the time being.


    Eh? All of a sudden, Chu Han''s blood spirit clothes began to disintegrate. They turned into red lines and went into his arms. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Han was so surprised that he quickly took out the blood spirit talisman which was placed close to his body. Seeing that it had been covered with runes again, he couldn''t help wondering: "strange, how did the blood spirit garment change back by itself? Isn''t it enough spirit?"


    Zhang Feng''s face was moving: "the eldest martial brother is here, and it''s within ten miles. Only he can remotely control the blood spirit talisman!"


    When he heard the good news, Chu Han was happy and regretful. He was glad that the reinforcements had finally arrived. It was a pity that master Bo didn''t pass the formula of the blood spirit talisman to himself without reservation, and he left a backhand.


    "Well, shall we go out and pick them up?" Chu Han looked at the spirit stone full of the secret room, some reluctant to ask, if you go out now, what if it collapses here, the loss can be astronomical.


    Zhang Feng also hesitated for a while, thinking about the lingchajian pointing at the entrance of the cave: "by the way, Xiao Chu, let''s stay here. You take the lingchajian to meet the elder martial brothers. It''s over if we meet here."


    "All right!" Someone looked at it, and Chu Han felt relieved. So he went to the cave and patted the body of Lingcha sword to let it fly out.


    After a period of observation, Chu Han found that linglingchajian, like yimingzhu, could understand him even though he could not speak human language, so it was very convenient to operate.


    In a clang sound, lingchajian flew under the metal plate again. Chu Han jumped up directly, waved goodbye to the crowd, and began to fly up.


    Soon, Chu Han came back to the ground. As a result, more than ten figures surrounded him. Fortunately, he had enough eyesight to see the appearance of these people clearly. He called out in time: "don''t do it yourself!" So that they won''t be pushed down the hole.


    The group stopped awkwardly, headed by Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu, followed by a group of experts from Tianshi mansion. Beside Zhang ershui, there was a strange middle-aged man, whom Chu Han didn''t know.


    "Xiao Chu, we heard that Yuli and Yifan had been taken away, so we rushed over all night!" Zhang ershui first waved his hand and put away the blood spirit talisman. Then he said with a worried face: "I feel your position through the blood spirit talisman. It seems that there has just been a big war here. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han also sighed awkwardly, about to explain something, suddenly realized that something was wrong: "ah? Master, don''t you mean to call up the experts of lingzhongshan to come here together? How can we only come here from Tianshi mansion? "Zhang ershui laughed and pointed to the middle-aged man beside him: "with Qin laozai, you can stand up to a hundred masters. Those guys in lingzhongshan are more stingy. They have to pay for some benefits. I can''t stand their ugly faces and refuse them directly."


    "Qin, old Qin?" Chu Han looked at the middle-aged man curiously: "master uncle, he''s only forty or fifty years old. At your age, why call him?"


    Zhang ershui suddenly became serious: "don''t be rude. Qin is a rare talent in the world. He has understood the true meaning of Dao and Wu Shuangxiu since he was 30 years old. When he was 80 years old, he broke through to the peak of spiritual realm. If he didn''t have follow-up skills, he would have become an immortal now."


    "Ah Chu Han looks at the middle-aged man surnamed Qin, and suddenly thinks of what Liu Xuan once said. Pangu base will send a top expert to come here. Unexpectedly, it''s this one: "it''s old Qin. I''m so offended by him."


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Qin, calmly waved his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''ve retired from the world for many years, and I don''t care about the etiquette of the world. My name is Qin Zhan. Just call me Lao Qin or Lao Qin!"

 Chapter 763

    As he spoke, Qin Zhan took another look at Chu Han''s belly: "by the way, the base has helped nanwazi to confirm the successor. After returning home, that person will come back to you. Then you will give the inheritance treasure of luanxinzong to the other party, which can be regarded as a wish of nanwazi."


    Chu Han was about to say yes, and then he said in a dilemma: "well, elder nanwazi said that. Let me examine it carefully for him, so as to determine the successor."


    Qin Zhan waved his hand indifferently: "don''t be so troublesome. There are only three apprentices in nanwazi. Except for the one we have decided, the other two have already transformed into business. They are as fat as pigs, let alone practicing martial arts. They can all flow fat when they go out for a run. They have no future at all."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Mr. Qin!" People have investigated in such detail, Chu Han is not much to say, at least now is not directly against the top master, had to temporarily agree down.


    Qin Zhan was very satisfied. Suddenly he looked at Chu Han''s back. He waved his hand, and then he took it back quickly. He was surprised: "it''s a spirit sword!"


    Seeing that Zhang ershui and his master were looking at him in surprise, Chu Han laughed and waved back. Soon the lingchajian flew over.


    "Ha ha, everyone, let me introduce you. This is the purpose of our trip, lingchajian!" Chu Han holds the handle of Lingcha sword and introduces it with pride.


    "It''s really Aura!" The eyes of all the people were so wide that they all came to have a close look. Qin Zhan reached for his sword and immediately drew back. He said bitterly, "it''s a pity that besides aura, there is a strong evil spirit!"


    With this sentence finished, Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu immediately looked at Chu Han with a worried face: "Xiao Chu, are you ok?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "don''t worry, although the evil in my body is still there, it will be sucked back by lingchajian soon. After all, it has been accepted by me!"


    This time, the crowd took another breath. Qin Zhan couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Chu, although I haven''t played lingchajian, I can feel that its power must be extraordinary. With your strength, how can I do it?"


    Chu Han looked at Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu, and saw that they were nodding their heads, so he called out a different pearl: "here, it''s all the clothes. Mr. Qin, since you are from Pangu base, you must have heard of this different pearl?"


    Qin Zhan hesitated for a moment, then suddenly nodded: "so it is. I can''t imagine that yimingzhu can even control this ancient Lingbao. Today, I''ve really opened my eyes, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the sky was about to light up, Chu Han worried that the people who stayed here would be found by ambrera base, so he let lingchajian fly under the metal plate and waved to the people: "everyone, come down with me, there are surprises waiting for you."


    With Chu Han''s command, the lingchajian began to hold the metal plate down quickly, and soon returned to the outside of the secret room.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you are here!" Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and others had been waiting at the door of the secret room for a long time. When they saw the crowd appear, they immediately showed a warm smile: "ha ha, Xiao Chu is the lucky star of our Tianshi mansion!"


    Without two people''s explanation, Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu and others burst the pot. They all looked at the scene in front of them with their eyes wide open. In the process of being lost, thousands of spirit stones were piled up to form a wall, which brought full shock.


    "That''s about what happened!" There was not much space in the secret room. Chu Han simply told the story of his coming to Myanmar on the metal plate. Finally, he reluctantly pointed to the spirit stone in the secret room: "master, these are all found by my spirit Chajian. Can''t you just confiscate them?"


    Zhang ershui pondered for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry, I will give you the corresponding reward. I''ll talk about it later."


    Then, Zhang ershui looked at Zhang Mu and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, it''s time for you to do it!"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes were already shining, and he stepped into the secret room. When he passed by Chu Han, he patted him on the shoulder: "good apprentice, I didn''t hurt you in vain. Master took this gift!"


    What? Chu Han is shaking God''s Kung Fu, Zhang Mu has raised his right hand, revealing the Xumi ring. After sweeping the secret room, he begins to close his eyes and recite the mantra.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! In the following minute, thousands of spirit stones in the secret room disappeared like magic tricks. At the same time, Xumi ring between Zhang Mu''s fingers was also flashing with dazzling brilliance.


    Finally, Zhang Mu perfectly completed the task, lost in even a drop of residue are not left, he turned around with a proud face, toward Zhang ershui arched his hand: "elder martial brother, great success!"


    "Good!" Zhang ershui was very satisfied with the call, and looked at Chu Han as if he had been killed by his parents: "ha ha, little Chu, don''t be sad. I said I would give you the corresponding reward, so I won''t lose my word."


    "I hope so!" Chu Han forced out a bitter smile. To tell the truth, he didn''t really believe Zhang ershui''s words. The value of thousands of spirit stones, in this age of lack of spirit, is equal to all the family members of the whole ancient martial arts world. He doesn''t think that the Tianshi mansion has the ability to eat alone. What''s more, it''s impossible for the Tianshi mansion to give all the family members to himself."Forget it, who let us be from Tianshi mansion? Let''s take a small loss this time!" Soon, Chu Han comforted himself. Anyway, he couldn''t take out these spirit stones. Now that he was taken away by his master, he would have many benefits. When he thought about it, he didn''t feel so sad.


    "Eh, Xiao Zhang!" At this time, Qin Zhan began to wriggle again: "in order to protect the peace of one side, our Pangu base often has to do some experiments in the aspect of psionic power, and the daily consumption of the psionic stone is also very large. Since you inadvertently get such a huge amount of resources, can we discuss it..."


    It''s over! Looking at Qin Zhan''s suddenly becoming a Philistine, Chu Han''s heart is a clatter. He didn''t expect that the old man, who has long retired from the world, would start to be shameless in front of his own spirit stone.


    Zhang ershui pondered awkwardly for a moment, then raised his head: "ha ha, it''s easy to say that since Mr. Qin has opened his mouth, the Tianshi mansion will not let you in any case, but it''s still important to save people now. As for the allocation of Lingshi, I think we should discuss it slowly after we go back."


    , with a red face in the Qin war, realized that he was too eager to eat, and quickly turned his face in the face: "well, you reminded me that it is really not the right time to discuss other problems. Oh, by the way, Xiao Zhang, didn''t you say that Deng Yuanjie''s son has repented and is ready to join hands with us to attack ambrera base? "

 Chapter 764

    When Qin Zhan mentioned Deng Yuanjie, Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu were all sighing and sighing. Zhang ershui sighed and said, "well, Yuanjie''s nature is not bad. At the beginning, he betrayed his school because he was bewitched by feileng sword. Fortunately, he finally found out his conscience and didn''t sink down completely!"


    After a pause, Zhang ershui looked at Chu Han and Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan: "you know more about Yuanjie''s current situation than I do. Let''s talk to Mr. Qin."


    When the three looked at each other, Zhang Feng said, "yes, we didn''t see the sixth younger martial brother with our own eyes. We heard everything from his son Zhang Shankou. As for Zhang Shan, he is the head of the holy clan..."


    Zhang Feng told everything he had seen and heard in the holy family. Finally, he frowned and said, "that''s what we know now. The sixth younger martial brother seems to be preparing for a big killing move. We have to wait three years before we do it. We have no choice but to choose our own action!"


    Zhang ershui analyzed: "is it true that Yuanjie has discovered some fatal defect of ambrera base, and has been preparing to eradicate some weapons of the other side all these years?"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and raised his hand to let out some thunder arcs. Seeing that everyone looked at him curiously, he explained: "this move was taught to me by a mysterious old man when we were trapped in the woods. Later, it was confirmed by Fei Leng sword that it took my sixth martial uncle several decades to study it!"


    "It''s so powerful. Is it a quick evil skill?" Zhang Mu exclaimed, holding Chu Han''s wrist in a hurry. After feeling it for a while, he was relieved: "well, although the internal force diagram is extreme, it''s still the foundation of Taoism, but there are too many variables in it. With the improvement of internal force, the burden on the body will become heavier and heavier!"


    Chu Han''s eyes widened: "master, don''t you think it''s very dangerous for me to practice any more?"


    Zhang Mu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "it''s hard for others to say, but you are already abnormal enough. There should be no problem. Maybe the sixth younger martial brother took a fancy to you and passed the Tianlei finger to you."


    Uncle Liu thought he was going to kill him. I thought he was going to kill him


    Zhang ershui shook his head: "it should not be. Although Tianlei finger has infinite potential, it is only a unique skill after all. It is not realistic to rely on it to fight against the entire ambrera base on its own."


    Later, Chu Han said another guess: "Oh, there is only another possibility. After leaving ambrera base, didn''t my martial uncle Liu travel outside for nearly ten years? Then he came back here with the survivors of the holy clan, and he could keep a balance with ambrera base. Uncle Liu, uncle Qin, do you think uncle Liu has got some spiritual treasure


    With a slight movement, Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "it''s very possible that only Lingbao can give people extraordinary power. If lingchajian is an ancient Lingbao, it can even equal the army of a small country!"


    Later, Qin Zhan frowned again and said, "however, since Deng Yuanjie is preparing to do it three years later, he may not have completely accepted the Lingbao!"


    At this time, Zhang erhuadao said, "well, let''s go over and see if we can help the sixth younger martial brother to accept the Lingbao. In this way, we can also have a very powerful assistant!"


    They all nodded and agreed, so they were ready to leave here. Chu Han was the last one to step on the metal plate. He subconsciously looked back and suddenly was stunned: "ah? Look at those stone slabs in the secret room, they seem to be shining


    "What?" All the people looked at it in disbelief and shook their heads: "no, we didn''t see anything!"


    Chu Han had a strange feeling and blinked his eyes. He found that on the ground on both sides of the secret room, the stone slabs exposed after the spirit stones were removed were indeed glowing. Oh, no, it should be some patterns engraved on the stone slabs.


    Driven by curiosity, Chu Han goes back to the secret room, reaches out his hand and touches the stone slab. As a result, his internal power immediately flows out along his fingers, as if he is being devoured by something.


    Chu Han let out a low cry and quickly released his fingers. At this time, master, Zhang ershui and Qin Lao all came over and looked at the stone slab curiously, as if they had found something.


    Boom! With a wave of his hand, Qin ran along the surface of the stone slab and immediately cut off a layer a few millimeters thick. Then Chu Han stood up in a daze. There were many square characters embedded in the stone slab, all of which were emitting colorful light.


    Chu Han was about to reach for it, but he was stopped by his master: "be careful, these things are weird!"


    After stopping Chu Han, Zhang Mu squatted down, staring at the words in a daze, but he did not dare to start. At this time, Qin Zhan took a deep breath, reached out and grasped in the void. With the surging of the surrounding breath, the words on the slate were dragged out. They were square spirit stones, only the size of fingernails, and the structure was very complex.


    Boom! There are thousands of these strange words. As they leave the stone slab, the whole secret room suddenly vibrates. People''s faces change. Qin Zhan roars, "go up, Xiao Zhang, put them away.""Good!" Zhang Mu didn''t dare to delay. He raised his right hand to recite the formula. In the blink of an eye, he put all the spirit stones engraved with words into Xumi precepts.


    Then Chu Han gave an order, and lingchajian held them up quickly. After a while, there was a violent explosion, and the whole secret room collapsed.


    Until he got back to the ground, the vibration was still going on. Seeing that it was about to develop into a super large earthquake, Chu Han did not dare to stay here, so he let lingchajian fly directly to the abandoned village connecting with the holy city.


    Boom! More than ten minutes later, the people had come to the abandoned village, and the dust had risen all over the sky in the distance. They could still feel the vibration from the ground dozens of miles away.


    "Hoo Chu Han took a long breath: "fortunately we ran fast, otherwise we would be buried there!"


    Zhang ershui pondered for a moment and explained, "maybe we have touched some mechanism. I hope we don''t kill too many people."


    Chu Han immediately thought that the army around the mine should have tens of thousands of people. Looking at the situation over there, the mine must have collapsed. I hope it won''t spread to a few kilometers away.

 Chapter 765

    The trouble is coming again. The previous yard has been destroyed by the giant. At this time, there is only a bottomless abyss, and there is no entrance to the underground holy city.


    When they were in a dilemma, someone suddenly found something. They went over and saw some words carved on a big tree nearby: "brother Chu, the hole over there is blocked. Come in from here!"


    So they searched again, and soon found the mechanism at the top of the tree. After touching, the trunk separated and a downward passage appeared.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really cunning. Let''s go down!"


    No one objected, so they all jumped down one by one. As a result, not long after they left, they met with several holy soldiers, who also knew Mandarin: "brother Chu, it''s the little clan leader who asked us to wait for you here!"


    Chu Han nodded, and the little patriarch was Wu Xiong. He asked, "by the way, do you know our agreement with the little patriarch?"


    The soldiers looked strange: "I know. I also severely reprimanded the young clan leader, but later he agreed that if you come here, we will take you to see him!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Uncle Wu is quite enlightened!" Chu Han laughed: "well, you can lead the way ahead."


    After seven twists and turns in the passage, the people finally returned to the underground holy city. Wu Shan and Wu Xiong had been waiting here for a long time. After seeing them, Wu Shan was a little surprised: "who are these?"


    Chu Han went forward to introduce: "Uncle Wu, this is the mansion of Tianshi mansion, advocating ershui, and also your father''s elder martial brother. This is my Master Zhang Mu, your father''s second elder martial brother, and this one is even more powerful, elder Qin Zhan Qin, the Supreme Master of the peak of spiritual realm!" He didn''t dare to tell the origin of Qin Zhan.


    Wu Shan was shocked. After a moment''s hesitation, he knelt down and said, "see you all!"


    "Get up!" Zhang ershui gently gave Wu Shan a lift: "by the way, where''s your father? We want to see him!"


    "This!" Wu Shan was entangled: "to tell you the truth, my father began to practice in seclusion as early as five years ago, and he would not see anyone else except me and a Xiu a Xiong!"


    "Can''t we come?" Qin Zhan''s face sank: "go and tell him that his first and second elder martial brothers are here, and I''m an old immortal. Let''s see if he will come out!"


    "All right then!" Qin Zhan''s momentum was still frightening. Wu Shan didn''t dare to be perfunctory. After saying goodbye, he quickly turned around and left.


    "Elder brother Chu, please have something to eat first." Wu Xiong asked people to send all kinds of delicious food and wine, warm reception up.


    Chu Han was also a little hungry, so he ate up. After a while, he saw that other people were very quiet and curious. He saw that they were staring at something on the table.


    Chu Han walked over and saw a stone the size of a fingernail placed there. There was a very complex text on it, and it was still emitting red light.


    "It''s the best huolingshi!" Seeing Chu Han coming over, Qin Zhan said in a deep voice, "little Chu, do you know what this word is?"


    Chu Han shook his head and said strangely, "you don''t know each other. How can I know each other?"


    Zhang Mu frowned: "apprentice, you can''t say that. We didn''t feel these spirit stones before, but we were discovered by you. There must be some connection between you and these spirit stones!"


    Chu Han thought it was right, but he insisted: "but I don''t know what that connection is. Besides, if I read this word for a while, I would be dizzy, let alone know!"


    "Do you get dizzy?" All the people were shocked to see it, especially Qin Zhan. His eyes lit up: "tut Tut, according to my guess, this kind of writing may have something to do with the lost Daowen, and only those gifted and mysterious people can understand it in the legend."


    A man who knows the truth? Chu Han can swear that he has never heard of this word, so he looks at Qin Zhan curiously, hoping that he can give an explanation.


    Qin Zhan pointed to his head: "the so-called person who has the ability to communicate with some mysterious forces is a person with a strong constitution, or in other words, a person with a strong spirit!"


    Yuanshen? Now Chu Han understood, and he soon thought of something. He remembers that Zhong Li once said that his original spirit had reached the most basic requirement of practice. Is this the reason why he can react with these Taoist texts?


    Qin Zhan saw through Chu Han''s mind and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, it seems that I guess it''s really good. Your Yuanshen is really powerful, but it doesn''t seem to be born. Xiao Chu, tell me, have you ever had any adventures?"


    Chu Han blinked. He looked at Qin Zhan, Zhang ershui and his master. He suddenly gave them a mysterious smile: "Hey, it''s natural that you can''t have an adventure, but it''s not convenient to say now!"


    Qin Zhan was a little impatient and grabbed Chu Han''s hand: "smelly boy, do you know the meaning of Daowen to our daomen? If you are honest, you will be able to crack it for a long time! "


    Chu Han''s wrist was caught in pain. He wanted to resist and found that his internal power was limited. He couldn''t help feeling the valiant spirit warrior. But now it''s really inconvenient for him to say, so he had to secretly take a look at Wu Xiong: "cough, Mr. Qin, it''s about the secret of Taoism. I''m afraid you don''t want to be known by too many people.""Well Qin Zhan finally realized something, and awkwardly released Chu Han''s wrist: "well, wait until you go back, but you will give me an account sooner or later!"


    Dong Dong! With a rush of footsteps, Wu Shan came back. As soon as Zhang Mu stretched out his hand, the spirit stone on the table was put away by him. Wu Xiong looked blankly in his eyes and didn''t talk.


    "Everyone, my father is not well. Please go there yourself." Wu Shan''s expression is a little embarrassed, very embarrassed to explain a sentence.


    "Easy to say!" Zhang ershui''s face moved slightly, and he immediately nodded and agreed. Then they followed Wu Shan all the way through a heavily guarded passage to a stone gate.


    Boom! The stone door opened slowly, and a thin, immature old man was sitting with his knees crossed. His legs seemed to have withered, his hair and beard were all white, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!" Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu screamed, rushed up and pressed on the old man''s heart and back to deliver his internal power.


    After a while, the old man slowly raised his head and squeezed out a wry smile: "ha ha, you are finally here!"


    Chu Han felt the old man''s breath and found that he was very weak. He always felt something was wrong and asked, "are you my sixth martial uncle?"


    The old man looked at Chu Han and nodded gently: "not bad!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "before that, when I was in the woods, you were the one who told me secretly?"


    The old man nodded again: "yes, at that time, my legs were not disabled, and my skills were still there. Seeing that you have excellent bones, strong internal power, and the foundation of five thunder heaven determination, I suddenly passed the thunder finger to you!"

 Chapter 766

    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to waste your internal power on a dying man like me!" When Deng Yuanjie was shocked, he forced Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu''s hands to shake away, and then threw out a pamphlet to Chu Han: "what you learned before is the mental skill of Tianlei finger, which records the nine fingering techniques I have developed in recent decades. Take them and practice them slowly!"


    Chu Han took the book and felt that it was made of a very special material. He didn''t rush to open it and look at it. He just asked, "sixth martial uncle, how did you suddenly get hurt like this?"


    Deng Yuanjie was a little disappointed and said with emotion: "well, if I had your determination, I would not have fallen into this field now!"


    Later, Deng Yuanjie looked at Wu Shan again: "a Shan, take out that thing!"


    "Yes Wu Shan agreed, went to Deng Yuanjie''s back, after a bit of rubbing, carefully took out a red flag, embroidered with many skeletons, even the flagpole seems to be made of bones.


    As soon as the flag was taken out, Wu Shan began to tremble all over, and the temperature in the room dropped in a straight line. Qin Zhan''s body was shocked, and a force of Qi spread out, which suppressed the cold.


    Deng Yuanjie was a little proud, but he was surprised: "who are you? Master of spirit


    Qin Zhan nodded, his eyes always on the strange flag: "is it ancient evil treasure? Where did you dig it out? It''s not something that ordinary people can control! "


    Deng Yuanjie took over the flag from Wu Shan, and his complexion improved a lot: "ha ha, my time is limited, so I won''t elaborate on the origin. I can only tell you that this thing is called soul taking flag!"


    Whoo! Deng Yuanjie had a cold light in his eyes, gently swayed the flag and sent out a stream of red fog. He took a few mouthfuls, and then continued: "whether it is evil or not, in my opinion, it''s just a powerful weapon. If you give me another three years, you can destroy the body in the holy mountain without blood!"


    Seeing people''s doubts, Deng Yuanjie sighed again: "well, in fact, I had some doubts at the beginning. After I put forward the plan, ambrera base was able to start the corresponding experiment immediately, and the experimental results were quickly produced. At that time, I just thought that their biochemical technology was very powerful, and I didn''t think about it anywhere else. But with in-depth participation, I also mastered a lot of biochemical knowledge, and realized that their breakthroughs in this field were not many. After a few years of observation, I finally found a big secret. "


    After a pause, Deng Yuanjie showed a blank face: "the biochemical technology source of ambrera base is actually a very strange heart. It''s as big as a basketball, beating very slowly, but its power is terrible. Although those people didn''t say it, I guess it''s definitely not what the creatures on earth should have."


    "Is it alien?" Chu Han had seen the aliens, so he put forward a bold hypothesis.


    There was a light in Deng Yuanjie''s eyes: "I think so too, but I haven''t found any evidence, but no matter where the heart comes from, it doesn''t seem to have any meaning now. The most terrifying thing about it is its powerful phagocytic ability. All the organic matter near the heart will decompose into the most basic organic matter in a moment, and then be absorbed by it, but it does not grow at all! "


    "Ah After sighing, Deng Yuanjie continued: "if you precisely control the distance between life and the heart, it will produce different results. The gene of life will be changed. A simple creature will die directly. If the two creatures are opposite and close to the heart, they will merge into a monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. After a series of screening and debugging, they will become ghosts Simple minded and powerful


    Chu Han finally knew the origin of the crazy soldier. The giant and rhubarb were shocked. The giant roared, "how can this happen? It turns out that we came here like this. Why don''t I have the memory of the past?"


    Deng Yuanjie said with a smile: "ha ha, to be exact, only those who have ever been close to the mysterious heart and survived successfully are qualified to be crazy soldiers. The horror of their strength is beyond your imagination, but the survival rate is very low. In order to make a large number of cannon fodder, ambrera base edited some gene fragments of those crazy soldiers into the ordinary human body, which is also very important It''s you


    Giant and rhubarb are very disappointed: "after a long time, it turns out that we are defective products!"


    Chu Han thought of a terrible fact: "I go, how powerful should the real crazy soldier be?"


    There was a flash of light in Deng Yuanjie''s eyes: "those who can get close to the mysterious heart and survive are the strong among the strong. In addition to the super promotion brought by the mysterious heart, they have basically gone far beyond the level of ordinary people. I once fought with the crazy soldier named Red claw. He used to be a man of martial arts But after you become a crazy soldier, you can abuse me and feileng sword with one hand


    Chu Han took a cold breath: "darling, you''re really abnormal. Martial uncle Liu, I''m afraid there are no more than ten people in the world who can defeat you and feilengjian?"


    With a conceited smile, Deng Yuanjie looked at Qin Zhan: "ha ha, we can''t say that. For example, the peak of spiritual realm like Mr. Qin can easily abuse us!"Qin Zhan didn''t have any complacent expression. He just waved his hand and a wave of prestige swept Deng Yuanjie''s face. He asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Deng, in your opinion, how many crazy soldiers can I deal with?"


    Deng Yuanjie closed his eyes, felt it carefully, then nodded his head and said: "about five, but I am based on the memory of decades ago. After so many years, maybe ambrera base has trained stronger crazy soldiers, and according to my estimation, the number will not be less than 20!"


    After hearing that, everyone''s face changed. At this time, Deng Yuanjie said with a smile: "ha ha, so I have never pinned my hope on any miraculous secret script. Since I escaped from ambrera base decades ago, I have been looking for Lingbao who is good at spiritual attack all over the world. Although the strength of those crazy soldiers is terrible, the spirit is very fragile. Only in this way can I succeed It''s easier to eliminate them. "


    Looking at the Dementor flag in his hand, Deng Yuanjie frowned again and said, "it''s a pity that my foundation in Daoism is too shallow. It took me dozens of years to be able to react with this Dementor flag. As for manipulating it to absorb other people''s souls, it will take at least three years!"


    Chu Han nodded knowingly: "Oh, that''s why uncle Liu asked Uncle Wu to tell us that you won''t fight Ambre at the base until three years later?"

 Chapter 767

    "That''s the ideal situation, but now it''s changed!" Deng Yuanjie''s tone was dignified: "just a few hours ago, the crazy soldier red claw I mentioned before, he once quietly embedded in the holy city!"


    Seeing that the crowd became nervous, Deng Yuanjie waved his soul capture flag again: "don''t worry, with this treasure, he can''t make any big waves. However, in order to beat him back, I have lost too much of my essence. The plan to accept the Dementor flag within three years must not go on! "


    "Martial uncle, you have the help of the soul taking flag. Can''t you kill red claw?" Chu Han is a little strange. Isn''t the Dementor flag able to attack the spirit directly?


    Deng Yuanjie said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, actually I feel very incredible. Before, I had sneaked into the holy mountain several times and killed some crazy soldiers with the Dementor flag, showing the power of this treasure. This is also the reason why ambrera base knew that we were under their feet, but did not dare to do it."


    After pondering for a moment, Deng Yuanjie frowned again and said, "but this time, the red claw seems to have evolved, or there is something on his body that can resist spiritual attacks. In short, when he has won several successive Dementor flags, his soul has not been scattered, and he still has the strength to escape!"


    Zhang ershui said in a deep voice: "this is not good news. If all the crazy soldiers have similar ability to resist mental attacks, we should be more careful."


    Qin Zhan laughs: "Xiao Zhang, don''t use others'' prestige to destroy your momentum. With me here, even if you can''t annihilate ambrera base at one stroke, it''s not difficult to rescue your two precious apprentices."


    Zhang ershui''s face moved and said: "ah, look at my memory, I almost forget that there is Qin laozai. With your strength, I dare not be presumptuous even if I have four or five more red claws."


    Qin Zhan smiles triumphantly, and the crowd laughs with him. Just at this moment, there comes a sharp bell all around.


    Deng Yuanjie looked at Wu Shan: "go out and see what''s going on!"


    "Yes Wu Shan was very nervous. After hearing the words, he trotted out and quickly turned back, sweating: "father, you elders, it''s bad. There are a lot of poisonous insects in the passage. All the people who are bitten by them are going crazy!"


    Chu Han immediately thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Feng, who also changed his face. He approached Zhang er''er quietly and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, is it the kind of magic poison used in ambrera base decades ago?"


    "Hum!" Zhang ershui''s expression suddenly became very ugly. At this time, Qin Zhan gave a cold hum: "these despicable guys, I''ll see you do it!"


    While talking, Qin Zhan took something out of his arms and ran out. Seeing this, the people also followed him out in a hurry.


    "Master, this way!" Wu Shan is the most urgent. He leads the way in front of him and soon leads the crowd to a stone gate. He says anxiously, "I''ve ordered people to block the passage. Those poisonous insects should be outside!"


    Qin Zhan had a few more runes in his hand. At this time, he began to recite the pithy formula. The runes soon burned, and then he threw them forward.


    Boom! The rune paper turned into a fireball, broke through the stone wall in an instant, rushed into the back passage, and then quickly turned into a raging fire, and began to spread to both sides.


    Soon, there was a burning smell outside. It was disgusting. Qin Zhan laughed: "ha ha ha, those poisonous insects have been burned to death!"


    Wu Shan walked over and opened the stone gate in amazement. He looked out, and his face became very ugly: "elder, my people are dead, too!"


    Qin Zhan''s face sank: "from the moment they were poisoned, their brains have been destroyed. They are no different from the dead!"


    Wu Shan was a little angry and was about to explain a few words. Wu Xiong and some middle-aged people behind him appeared carrying Deng Yuanjie. Deng Yuanjie sighed: "a Shan, don''t be sentimental. Qin is right!"


    "Yes In the face of his father''s hint, Wu Shan no longer dare to talk, had to stand on the side.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Qin Zhan frowned: "no, there''s poison in the smoke. Stop breathing!"


    Listening to his cry, the crowd did not dare to be careless. They quickly sealed their mouths and noses and turned to the state of internal breathing. Unexpectedly, before long, Qin Zhan shook his head again: "ah, it''s too late!"


    Chu Han didn''t understand what it meant. There was a dense sound of footsteps outside. It sounded that at least dozens of people were approaching quickly.


    Bang! The next moment, Wu Shan and Wu Xiong father and son, together with the holy soldiers behind them, sat on the ground with their legs softened.


    Chu Han also sensed something. His internal power suddenly became uncontrollable, and he began to run wildly in his body, bringing bursts of pain. Fortunately, his constitution was good enough and he could hold on.


    Looking at master Bo and master, they were all in agony and struggle. It seemed that they also met the same problem. Chu Han knew that this time there was a big trouble.


    Soon, a red figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Without saying a word, two red lights came over. All the people were struggling to suppress the internal force of the body, and there was no spare force to dodge. Fortunately, Qin Zhan met him in time, released an invisible force, and stopped the attack of the other party."Red claw?" The comer did not continue to attack, but stood in the same place. Everyone could see clearly that it was a slender and dark red guy. Two pairs of red sickles were connected under his two arms instead of hands. Deng Yuanjie gave a low cry, revealing the identity of the other party.


    Chu Han was surprised: "sixth martial uncle, didn''t red claw win several Dementor flags?" His meaning is very clear. No matter how bad the Dementor flag is, it''s also the top evil treasure. After being hit by it, even if it doesn''t directly drive people to death, it shouldn''t be able to maintain such a strong combat effectiveness, right?


    "Ha ha ha!" In response to Chu Han''s wild smile, he slowly rubbed the two scythes instead of the palm of his hand: "it turns out that the thing is called the soul capture flag. Does it mean that it can take away people''s souls?"


    Red claw''s voice is very sharp, with a very strong "London accent", coupled with his facial features, he is a foreigner. Unexpectedly, he can understand the meaning of the Dementor flag.


    Poop! With the laughter of red claw, in addition to Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu, Chu Han''s other martial uncles all sat on the ground powerlessly. Some of them simply vomited blood, which obviously could no longer suppress the internal force of the violent walk.

 Chapter 768

    "Martial uncle, are you ok?" I don''t know what''s going on. Chu Han, just like everyone else, was tortured by the internal power of the rampage. But after such a short time, his internal power was stable again. He rushed to seal the acupoints of the people to reduce their pain.


    As a result, Qin Zhan, Zhang ershui, Zhang Mu and Deng Yuanjie all looked at Chu Han with a very strange look, including red claw.


    Chu Han fainted all the martial uncles. Then he found that he had become the focus of the public. He couldn''t help scratching his head: "what''s the matter, do I have flowers on my face?"


    Everyone shook their heads together. Qin said in a deep voice: "even I''ve been attacked by this strange poison. It''s strange that you can use your internal power!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and looked at the red claw in bewilderment. The latter shook his head hard: "no, the X virus is just developed by us. Many Oriental experts have done experiments on it. The strongest one will lose internal power in half a minute. Why are you completely unaffected?"


    Chu Han ignored the red claw, but looked at Qin Zhan in amazement: "old Qin, even you?"


    Qin Zhan gave a wry smile: "yes, my internal power is in disorder. I just used Aura!"


    "Aura?" Red claw licked his tongue, looking very excited: "so you are the legendary spirit warrior, no wonder in the case of X virus, you can block my attack, let''s have a fight!"


    Before the words were heard, red claw rushed to Qin Zhan with a scythe. The latter didn''t have to hide. He also waved his arms at the same speed. Every time, he could accurately block the scythe, and his clothes wouldn''t even be scratched.


    Giant and rhubarb have no internal power and are not affected by toxins. At the beginning, they want to rush to help. But before they get close to them, they are knocked back by the aftermath of the battle and fainted directly. As Deng Yuanjie said, they may not even be as good as cannon fodder in front of the real crazy soldiers.


    The speed of both sides was very fast, and Chu Han could barely keep up. He found that Qin Zhan was not using his own body to fight against the sickle. Instead, he had an invisible protective film on his body surface, only a thin one, but he had a very strong protective ability.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, the red claw retreated, and his eyes began to glow: "Huhu, are you really human? Why can you keep up with me? What''s more, it can block the death sickle that can''t even touch the titanium alloy plate? "


    Qin Zhan said with a proud smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I''m definitely a real human, not a monster who gives up human identity for the sake of power!"


    Red claw immediately on fire: "you are the monster!" With that, he rushed up with a scythe, and Qin Zhan was not afraid. The two sides fought together again.


    Chu Han couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle at all. He could only protect master Bo and master in front of them, because at this time, several other strange looking guys appeared behind red claw.


    Those guys are all human in general, that is, some parts have changed. Some of them are like red claws, and their hands have become sickles or claws. Some of them have a pair of very strong thighs. As for the monsters behind, they must be strange, but their sight is limited, and Chu Han can''t see them for the time being.


    Those monsters didn''t want to help. Except for one of them, the guy was normal in other places. His mouth was bulging, as if there was something in it. He had been watching the changes of the war situation with a very insidious eyes, and seemed to be ready to attack at any time.


    "I''ll call you bigmouth for the time being." Chu Han gives this guy a nickname. The big mouth monster is shorter than other monsters, but it can stand in the front. Other monsters are a little afraid of him, which makes Chu Han alert. This guy is absolutely not simple.


    All of a sudden, just as Qin Zhan and red claw were fighting each other, and their bodies were crisscrossing, the big mouth monster finally opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of green liquid at Qin Zhan''s back.


    Whew! Chu Han and others raised their arms at this moment. With the surge of internal force, more than a dozen thunder arcs hit the liquid that was still flying in the air, and it was directly vaporized.


    Qin Zhan noticed something, and immediately attacked red claw. The latter didn''t mean to fight. The two sides exchanged positions again.


    "Roar!" After stopping again, the most angry one was red claw. He yelled at the big mouthed monster and said a foreign language.


    The big mouth monster laughed scornfully. After a cold hum, he began to spray with bird language and red claws. The monsters behind them seemed to be very familiar with this scene. None of them came up to persuade them. Instead, they moved a distance behind them.


    Chu Han walked forward a few steps, came to Qin Zhan: "Qin Lao, you didn''t hurt?"


    Qin Zhan laughed: "ha ha, I''m ok. Thanks for your reminding." Then he also looked at the two guys who were bickering: "it''s interesting that they actually quarreled by themselves!"


    Five minutes later, the big mouth monster, who spoke faster, seemed to win. He triumphantly pushed away the red claw and came over with his hands on his back. He glanced at the crowd with a winner''s attitude: "Hey, I''ll say, it''s just a group of ordinary people. It''s used to treat them as warriors."Red claw seems to want to retort, see big mouth monster to open spray, he angrily waved his hand: "forget it, anyway, time is limited, I can''t clean up that guy, also don''t want to see your performance, the next thing is up to you!"


    Whoo! The voice fell, and the red claw disappeared. At this time, the big mouth monster waved back: "little ones, come here to have dinner!"


    Chu Han people look at each other, their faces are all heavy, the other side obviously didn''t put them in the eye, the victory or defeat has not been separated, unexpectedly will take them as food?


    Qin Zhan stepped forward: "hum, do you want to eat us? Let''s pass me first! "


    Whoo! The big mouth monster chuckled twice, and suddenly spewed out a green mist at a very fast speed. Qin Zhan was ready to sweep out an invisible barrier and stop the mist.


    Unfortunately, the fog seemed to have eyes, but it chose to bypass the barrier, and soon spread to open its eyes. The big mouth monster cheerfully cried out: "Hey, don''t struggle. In front of my poisonous tongue, there is no difference between the spirit Master and the ordinary master. It''s strange to lie down and wait for death!"


    Poop! Qin Zhan fell down with his cooperation and said: "Damn, this guy''s evil poison can even seal the orifices. I can''t use my aura!"


    Poop, poop! Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu also fell down. Zhang Mu said bitterly: "it''s not only as simple as sealing the orifices, it''s also a kind of mixed toxin, and the blood vessels will be sealed!"

 Chapter 769

    For a moment, Chu Han was the only one who could keep standing. He sensed his internal power and found that he was still unaffected. As for the Lingqiao, I''m sorry, he hasn''t touched it yet.


    "Get this guy for me!" The big mouth monster saw that Chu Han could still stand, and immediately cried out angrily: "Damn, there''s another guy who can resist the evil poison, I''m very angry!"


    It''s over! Chu Han had planned to block up. Seeing the big mouth monster''s reaction, he knew that he might be dead. He didn''t have to think about it. He must have met the same case, and there was a solution.


    Roar! The monsters behind the big mouth monster roared excitedly, and then rushed up. Chu Han was desperate, but there should be some resistance.


    Whew, whew! So, he began to run his internal power with all his strength. Before those monsters came, he had already released dozens of thunder arcs.


    As a result, these monsters seem clumsy, but their reaction and speed are not slow at all. Until they rush in front of Chu Han, only a few of them are hit by the thunder arc, and the others are flexibly hidden. This is the premise that they are crowded together. If they are in an open place, I''m afraid the thunder arc can''t even wipe their edge.


    WOW! Seeing that the first monster was about to wave his claws, Chu Han''s waist suddenly vibrated. The next moment, a white light flashed by, and he cut each other directly into meat sauce.


    The big mouth monster was stunned and began to rub his eyes desperately. All the monsters didn''t dare to move forward, staring at the white light in front of Chu Han.


    Buzz! The shaking sound weakened, and the white light showed the prototype. It was the Lingcha sword. Chu Han immediately grasped the handle of the sword: "ha ha, I almost forgot this treasure!"


    "So, what is that?" Big mouth monster began to retreat quietly, but his eyes showed greedy color: "you, go up to me, take that thing!"


    The monsters looked at each other, and a man turned back and said, "boss, we dare not!"


    "Waste!" The big mouth monster sank his face: "he is a little more powerful with weapons, and his own Qi is very weak. You can go together. If anyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, I will eat him when I go back!"


    Roar! In the face of the big mouth monster''s threat, the monsters finally compromise. Between being eaten by their boss and risking to snatch a treasure, they decisively choose the latter, so they rush up again.


    "I don''t want to die!" Chu Han tightly holds the Lingcha sword. He is already full of confidence. Seeing that the monsters are flocking to die, he sneers and starts to dance the sword crazily.


    This time Chu Han miscalculated. He didn''t learn swordsmanship at all, and his speed of sword dancing was not slow. But compared with these monsters, he was a bit like an old man and a woman playing Tai Chi in the park. As a result, he didn''t hit him until his heart was hammered hard.


    WOW! Seeing that Chu Han had been flying backwards, the monsters didn''t go after him, but at the same time rushed to the Lingcha sword that had been taken off. But at this time, the Lingcha sword turned into a white light.


    After a terrible cry, all the monsters turned into meat sauce, and lingchajian came back to Chu Han, who didn''t even have time to stand in front of him. All this happened between lightning and flint.


    "Come on, kill them all!" Chu Han finally realized the gap between himself and Lingcha sword. He didn''t dare to hold the sword. He just pointed to the big mouth monster who was ready to turn around and run away again and gave a merciless order.


    WOW! Lingchajian attacks decisively. At the next moment, there is a pool of meat sauce at the entrance of the cave. Then it rushes further with incomparable murderous spirit.


    "Hoo Chu Han rubbed his heart and felt it was OK. Then he went to the master and the master and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu''s expressions became very wonderful, and they laughed together at half a sound: "ha ha, Xiao Chu, you are really a ghost. We have found treasure in Tianshi mansion!"


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed. In fact, he guessed that the reason why he was able to resist the evil poison that even Qin Zhan couldn''t resist just now was due to lingchajian. As for defeating the other side, there was nothing wrong with him, and he almost delayed.


    "Hoo Qin Zhan spat out a green mist: "thanks to your delay, I finally discharged the evil poison!" Then he stood up in high spirits and helped other people detoxify by the way.


    When everyone stood up, looked at the ground full of meat mud, and listened to Chu Han''s explanation, they were all frightened. At this time, Qin Zhan also said with emotion: "it seems that old Zhong is right, your boy''s luck can really go against the sky!"


    Chu Han knew that Mr. Zhong, whom Qin Zhan said, was probably the master monk in Pangu base. At this time, he should still be on the other side of Yingzhou ancient city. He was about to ask about the progress of the excavation when a red figure appeared again.


    "Red claw?" It was red claw that came. Qin Zhan immediately went up and said, "your accomplices are dead, and you are not dead?"


    Red claw opened his mouth, and the two scythes connecting his wrists suddenly broke off and sank deep into the rock below. Regardless of his bloody wrists, he gently turned away.At this time, Chu Han found that the Lingcha sword was on the back of the red claw, a piece of it had been stabbed in, and it was still shaking.


    WOW! Without the red claw of the sickle, there is no threat. Chu Han tries to summon the Lingcha sword back. As a result, just as he has this idea, the Lingcha sword turns into a white light and wraps around his waist.


    "Is this the legendary unity of man and sword?" In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, Chu Han didn''t know how to explain, so he had to ask for advice modestly.


    Qin Zhan shook his head: "the unity of man and sword refers to fencing. You should have never practiced it. I think your situation is very similar to the realm of daomen, channeling!"


    Chu''s eyes: "psychic? Is it possible to communicate with the spirit things? "


    Qin Zhan nodded: "yes, and it''s still barrier free communication. It doesn''t need any incantations and reaction time. It just needs a heart movement, and the spirit can execute your orders perfectly!"


    Then Qin Zhan frowned again: "it''s strange that the conditions for realizing channeling are very strict. You only meet two of them. Why do ancient spirit creatures like lingchajian want to obediently recognize you as the master?"


    Chu Han summoned yimingzhu and said his previous experience: "it''s so simple. Yimingzhu naturally restrains all spiritual things!"


    Qin Zhan still did not fully agree: "there is a certain truth, but there are more doubts!"


    "Hey, can you stop my bleeding first?" Qin Zhan has to continue to analyze. The red claw over there can''t hold on any longer. He shakes his bleeding wrist: "I won''t live long if I go on like this. Don''t you want to ask something from me?"

 Chapter 770

    Looking back at the innocent expression of red claw, all of them were shocked. Deng Yuanjie could not help humming: "hum, don''t think I don''t know that you have extremely powerful self-healing ability. Don''t pretend to be poor there!"


    Red claw wanted to cry without tears, pointed to Chu Han''s waist: "Damn, I didn''t lie, that sword is too strange, after it was stabbed, my ability suddenly disappeared, and not only that, even there seems to be something missing here!" He pointed to his head again.


    Chu Han looked at the giant and rhubarb, and suddenly realized that at the beginning, these two guys only touched part of the Lingcha sword, and they could get rid of the control of ambrera base. Now red claw is directly stabbed by the sword body. It doesn''t make sense to have such a change. He tentatively asked: "then you are the body of freedom now?"


    Red claw quickly nodded: "yes, I am completely free to decide my own action. I don''t have to work for the base anymore!"


    "That''s good!" Chu Han temporarily chose to believe each other, so he patted his waist: "lingchajian, go to help him lift the restrictions!"


    WOW! The Lingcha sword turned into a white light, quickly turned around the red claw, and then returned to Chu Han''s waist. At the next moment, the red claw wound healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and began to grow a sickle again, which was a little small, similar to the fruit knife.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you!" Even so, red claw was very satisfied. He was relieved for a long time and quickly bowed to Chu han to thank him.


    Chu Han waved his hand and asked, "I ask you, ambrera base once captured two people in our Tianshi mansion. They are a man and a woman. The man''s name is Zhang Yifan and the woman''s name is Jiang Yuli. Where are they locked up?"


    Red claw thought for a moment, suddenly patted his head: "ah, no, they may have been taken away?"


    "What?" This time, not only Chu Han, Zhang ershui, Zhang Mu and others are also nervous.


    Red claw is a little guilty to avoid people''s eyes, explained: "this, in fact, since nine days ago, the meteorite fell, oh, this is the opposite view, in fact, the meteorite is the white snake. After the white snake appeared, the heart of Satan began to appear abnormal, often in the previous role outside the distance to attract people in the past and then devour. The managers of the base tried all kinds of methods, but they had no effect. They suspected that it was the White Snake, so they sent feileng sword to lead people to investigate, while poisonous tongue and I led the main force of crazy soldiers to guard the base. "


    "I didn''t expect that after the failure of feileng sword yesterday, Satan''s appetite suddenly increased several times. Those ordinary cannon fodder couldn''t satisfy his appetite. He began to attack the crazy soldiers. He didn''t know what was going on. In just a few hours, in addition to me and poisonous tongue, and the dozens of crazy soldiers we brought, the base was trained in these decades Under the influence of Satan''s heart, the raised crazy soldier took the initiative to send it up and became its food. " Red claw said here, his face also showed a very strange and fear expression.


    Chu Han and they were completely stunned. They thought ambrera base was an indestructible fortress, but they didn''t expect that before they started, the other side would collapse.


    Red claw stopped for a moment, then continued: "later we found that only when we are more than one kilometer away from the heart of Satan, we will not be hypnotized by it. As for those ordinary people, it seems that they are no longer in line with the appetite of the heart of Satan, and it will not do anything to them!"


    What did Deng Yuanjie think of: "hum, so you are forced to leave the holy mountain and plan to come to the underground city to find Lao Tzu''s trouble when you have nothing to do?"


    Red claw is now in a weak position. In the face of Deng Yuanjie''s accusation, he did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, but said bitterly: "we already know that you have a treasure in your hand, which can restrain us to death. If it was not for the command of the base, you would never dare to make trouble!"


    He went on to explain: "the managers of those bases have planned to give up Myanmar. They prepared a submarine last night. They plan to let us come to attract your attention first, and then take the opportunity to return to the United States from land and sea."


    "I''ll go!" Hearing this, Chu Han couldn''t go up and give red claw a mouth: "why didn''t you say so important news earlier? What''s the ink there?"


    Zhang ershui was also anxious: "say quickly, have they started yet?"


    Red claw said: "according to our agreement, the submarine should start in half an hour, but now that we have failed, we don''t know how the managers of those bases will decide!"


    "What are you waiting for? Take us there quickly!" Zhang ershui made a quick decision: "if we let them slip, do we have to go to the United States to save people?"


    Red claw didn''t dare to hesitate. After a promise, he turned around and ran outside. Qin Zhan and Zhang ershui quickly followed. Chu Han was about to start, but Deng Yuanjie called out: "little Chu, take me!"


    Chu Han hesitated. Although the poison had been removed, Wu Shan, Wu Xiong and those of the Sheng clan had not yet woken up. At this time, Deng Yuanjie was in a wheelchair again, and the situation was not optimistic: "sixth martial uncle, we can deal with it, so you don''t have to go?"


    "No way!" Deng Yuanjie insisted very much and said decidedly: "I''m not only responsible for what I''m doing, but also half of the credit of ambrera base. I can''t go to the headquarters of the United States, but I must see their branch destroyed with my own eyes, or I will die in my own eyes.""Well, then!" Chu Han had no way to refuse, so he had to take out the lingchajian and put it under the wheelchair to support the wheelchair.


    Hoo Hoo! With the support of lingchajian, the wheelchair instantly turned into a small aircraft, and the speed was extremely fast. Chu Han just started running beside him. Later, he saw Deng Yuanjie''s relaxed and comfortable face, and could not help stepping on the horizontal bar under the wheelchair to experience the feeling of a flying man in the air.


    Less than ten minutes later, the group came to the Bank of a big river behind the holy mountain. Looking at the empty River, red claw roared: "Damn, we are abandoned!"


    Chu Han sneered: "ha ha, why are you so sad? Compared with the giant and rhubarb, in the eyes of those Americans, you are just a little more advanced cannon fodder."


    Red claw was unable to refute and sat on the ground dispirited: "it''s OK for them to leave like this. Anyway, I''m also free. I can go wherever I want in the future."


    "Hum!" Zhang Er snorted: "don''t be so easy. They have just started. Tell us where the river goes, and then go to the sea to stop them!"


    Red claw thought of something and cheered up: "well, they have enslaved me for decades, and I can''t afford to buy them so cheaply. I walk more than 100 miles south here to the bay of Bengal, where there are only three sea ports. They are very close to each other. Their submarines are very big and easy to find!"

 Chapter 771

    They all decided to catch up, and soon they met a very troublesome problem. There was no boat near here. When they were worried, Chu Han had an idea: "by the way, you can let the lingchajian fly with us, just like at the other side of the mine!"


    "It''s a good way!" Qin Zhan looked at Chu Han with approval, then pointed to others: "Lingcha sword is too small after all. You take off all your swords, and I''ll make a boat."


    As a result, except Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, no one else was happy. One of Chu Han''s younger martial uncles looked at Zhang ershui: "elder martial brother, although our saber is not a treasure, it''s also a famous sword handed down by our ancestors. Is it destroyed like this?"


    I don''t care what to do when you go back to the chamber of secrets


    They were all excited, so they didn''t hesitate. They took the swords from their waists one after another. With a wave of Qin''s hand, the swords were surrounded by a force of strength, and turned into a big iron ball in an instant.


    "Scatter!" Then Qin Zhan carried on his work again. With his loud shout, the big iron ball dispersed evenly, forming an arc-shaped metal boat. Unfortunately, there were no guardrails on both sides, and the top was very smooth.


    Fortunately, everyone is the best among the experts. The ability of balance is not so good. After jumping up, I got used to it and soon stood more stable than on the flat ground.


    Chu Han put Lingcha sword on the bottom of the boat and ordered: "Lingcha sword, fly forward along the river. Don''t stop without my command!"


    Buzz! Lingchajian vibrated twice, the metal boat instantly rose more than ten meters, and then quickly moved along the river. At this time, it was late at night, a cold wind was blowing in front of us, and people''s clothes were floating, which had a kind of immortal feeling.


    Stop! In less than ten minutes, Qin Zhan noticed something and cried out. Chu Han also motioned lingchajian to stop. Looking at a hill not far in front of him, he asked suspiciously, "old Qin, why did you stop here?" According to red claw, the nearest entrance to the sea is a hundred miles away, which is less than half of the way.


    Qin Zhan frowned and stared at the hill. Suddenly, his face changed: "there''s an ambush, come down!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han had no sense at all, but since Qin Zhan had said that, he could only recruit, so he hastened the lingchajian to decline.


    Poop, poop! Lingchajian just fell to the ground with a metal boat. Not far away, the river was rolling violently, and then there were countless red figures.


    "It''s a crazy marine!" Red claw immediately yelled: "be careful, they are all poisonous, not even worse than the poisonous tongue. If they could not survive alone, they would have replaced our mainland crazy soldiers and become the main force of the base!"


    Chu Han had seen the power of these guys, but he felt that in addition to the toxicity, his strength was just like that. He had a spirit brake sword, so he didn''t have to be afraid. Besides, isn''t there old Qin?


    "Eh?" Soon, Chu Han was not calm. He looked at the red claw suspiciously: "what do you say, they can''t leave the water?" Those Ocean Department crazy soldiers have only hands, legs have been metamorphosed, but they have climbed to the shore and rushed to this side.


    Red claw is also a burst of amazement: "this, what is this situation, how did they evolve?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Those crazy soldiers stopped more than ten meters away from the crowd and began to open their mouths and spit out colorful liquid.


    With a wave of Qin general''s hand, a huge invisible barrier was formed, which easily blocked all the attacks. Countless liquids fell on the ground and instantly eroded a deep gully.


    "That''s it?" Chu Han stares big eyes, don''t understand of see toward Qin Zhan: "Qin Lao, you just worried of should not be them?"


    Qin Zhan''s expression became more dignified. He shook his head and said, "no, the dangerous ones are still on the mountain. First of all, we should solve these troubles and save ourselves from the enemy for a while!"


    As he spoke, Qin Zhan''s eyes tightened and he chanted a Mantra at the crowd. All the people were covered by invisible barriers. These barriers were very humanized and would not affect their actions: "go up and warm up!"


    "Good!" Zhang ershui, as the head of Tianshi mansion, was oppressed by Qin Zhan all the way, and his strength could not be exerted. Now he finally had the opportunity to show his face, and he immediately exclaimed: "brothers, kill me!"


    "Kill Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and others also became excited. Although there was no sword, with the protection of this invisible mask, they didn''t have to worry about getting hurt. They simply went to fight those monsters with their bodies.


    "Master, don''t you go up?" Chu Han saw that Zhang Mu was still standing in the same place, so he resisted the impulse to fight: "strange, it''s not like your temper!"


    Zhang Mu is staring at the hill, grim expression way: "I also feel that it is a very terrible existence!"


    Chu Han has night vision ability, and looked carefully, but still did not see anything. At this time, Zhang Mu said in a deep voice: "each other''s breath is very strong, and very evil. Only people in or near the spirit can sense it."Chu Han was stunned, so he summoned lingchajian: "no, isn''t it an ancient evil spirit coming out?"


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!" A few minutes later, Zhang ershui and them came back laughing. Looking at the sea monsters, they all turned into corpses and piled up a hill along the river bank.


    "Be careful!" A strange wave swept across the ground, and all of them froze. Qin Zhan stopped drinking, then turned into a streamer and rushed to the hill.


    Half ring later, Chu Han shook his head: "good dizzy, what is this attack?"


    Looking around, everyone stood still. Only Zhang Mu could blink at him. Chu Han felt numb for a while. He went to Zhang Mu and held out his hand to shake in front of him: "master, can you see it?"


    "Well!" Zhang Mu''s mouth didn''t move, and his stomach made a voice: "it''s the top-level sorcery, your great uncle. Their souls are locked, and I can only break a gap to control my internal power!"


    "Is it the ghost of ten thousand years?" Chu Han immediately has a very bold idea, this move is very similar to Nie Xiaoqian used to seal off, but the distance and strength are greatly increased.


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Mu continued to make a sound with his stomach, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead: "I will recover soon. Give it to me here. You take the Lingcha sword to support Mr. Qin!"


    "Then, be careful!" In the face of unknown evil forces, Chu Han is not sure whether Qin can fight each other. Since the sea monsters have been eliminated, he believes there will be no danger nearby. After hesitating for a moment, he rushes to the hill decisively.

 Chapter 772

    "What''s the situation?" When Chu Han rushed into the hill, he soon stopped. Qin Zhan was not fighting against unknown evil spirits as he imagined, but stood in front of a cliff in a daze.


    "Shh Qin Zhan stretched out a finger and made a silent gesture: "don''t look for death!"


    Chu Han quickly closed his mouth and looked at the cliff curiously. He soon found something extraordinary. There would be black fog from time to time. With his intuition, he felt that it was the Yin Qi formed after the disintegration of the soul.


    Whoo! Soon, a dark shadow rushed out and appeared directly in front of Chu Han. Qin Zhan waved his hand. This time, he let out a golden light to stop the opponent''s death. The dark shadow also waved his long knife to cut it down.


    Chu Han was surprised at first, and then pleased again. He called out: "don''t do it, you''re not alone!"


    "Well?"


    "Well?"


    Qin Lao and shadow at the same time issued a question, Chu Han is embarrassed to smile, toward shadow waved: "second brother, it''s you!"


    That''s right. Black shadow is the leader of the special operation team of the ghost detention center of the Yin Department. Qin Feng and Chu Han''s second brother are sworn to each other. At this time, his whole body is covered with black Qi, and only his face appears occasionally. Chu Han can recognize his body shape and knife like face at a glance.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed twice, then looked at old Qin: "third brother, who is he?"


    Chu Han quickly explained: "Oh, this is Mr. Qin, the strong man at the top of the spiritual realm. He is basically the most powerful human being!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed to be trying to recall something. He slapped his forehead with half a sound: "ah, I say this guy is so familiar. He looks like my cousin!"


    Qin''s face is hoodwinked. In front of Qin Feng, who has been cultivating for more than 5000 years, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all: "cough, dare to ask the Yin master, who are you?"


    Qin Feng looked back and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s still the last time. After we caught Ke Ji, the guy told his boss very quickly. Dean Cui attached great importance to this case and asked our special combat team to arrest Ke Ji''s boss. As a result, the other party''s resistance was very tenacious. He stayed in this place for two weeks."


    After turning his lips, Qin Feng said with a confident smile: "but you don''t have to worry about me. What they rely on is the array inside. The spirit stone that urges the array should be consumed almost. We can break their defense in three days!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, congratulations to the second brother. He has made great achievements again!"


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "but just now a big meatball suddenly flew in. The array didn''t stop it. I suspect it was the reinforcements invited by the other side. By the way, third brother, do you know the origin of the meatball?"


    Chu Han''s heart moved and looked at Qin Zhan, who was also shocked: "dare to ask, how big is that meat ball?"


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and said, "it''s about this big. It has a strong evil spirit, but it''s different from the common fierce ghosts. The division of evil spirit is very precise. Moreover, after I was stabbed, it didn''t even reveal any Yin Qi. It''s the first time I met this kind of guy!"


    He depicted the size of a basketball. Chu Han had guessed that the meatball was the heart of Satan in ambrera base, but according to the description of red claw, the heart of Satan was only the size of an ordinary person.


    Qin said, "Xiao Chu, is it the evolution of Satan''s heart? According to our speed, how can we catch up with the submarine, but so far, we haven''t even seen the shadow of the submarine! "


    Chu Han thought carefully, his face immediately changed: "is Satan''s heart devouring the submarine and the people on the submarine?" He almost stood unsteadily: "Wuwu, Yuli, they won''t just die, will they?"


    Qin Feng blinked blankly: "third brother, old man Qin, what do you say about the heart of Satan?"


    Chu Han shakes his mind for a while, and then he gets up and tells his experience again. Finally, he sighs: "Oh, I hope they''re OK!"


    Qin Feng roared: "Damn, that guy has been doing evil for decades. No wonder the evil spirit is so strong. After breaking the defense of the other party, I''ll break it to pieces!"


    Just the crazy soldiers cultivated by Satan''s heart are already so powerful. They don''t know how terrible their own strength should be. Chu Han was a little worried: "second brother, how sure are you?"


    Qin Feng was a little depressed: "ah, third brother, don''t be so distrustful of me. Your second brother, I have five thousand years of cultivation. I haven''t seen a big battle before. That meatball is the most evil way of cultivation. It''s far from Yin power. What''s more, I''m not a vegetarian, your second brother. I''ve seen all kinds of heresies for thousands of years. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist in front of my big knife. "


    "Then I can rest assured!" Seeing that Qin Feng was so confident, Chu Han was relieved. Seeing that he was ready to turn back, he said: "by the way, second brother, after you subdue the meatball, don''t rush to kill it. Ask if my friend is still in the world, Wuwu!" Then he was sad again.Qin Feng quickly understood: "well, in your face, let''s leave it for life, third brother, goodbye!"


    Whoo! Qin Feng turns into a dark shadow and re merges into the cliff. Chu hanman waves goodbye expectantly. When he looks at Qin Zhan, he looks suspicious and seems to be trying to remember something.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Qin?" Chu Han gently pushed Qin Zhan. He didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Qin Zhan came back and said, "Oh, I''m recalling my genealogy. I''m a little familiar with the Yin poor sword technique just now. Besides, he said that he and his cousin look very similar..."


    Chu Han understood: "so, you suspect that my second brother''s cousin is your ancestor?"


    Qin Zhan was a little embarrassed, so he had to cut off the topic: "by the way, Xiao Chu, how can you be brothers with Yin cha?"


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­ That''s what happened! " After a long talk, Chu Han looked at Qin: "in a word, after I promised to find someone to help Qin Feng find his girlfriend, he made a direct bow to me!"


    Qin Zhan was very envious: "tut Tut, there is such a good thing. Now I''m a little envious of your boy''s luck!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, if they can appear in front of me now, I''d rather not have the luck that can''t be seen or touched."


    Feeling for a while, Chu Han and Qin Zhan turn back. Anyway, the result of the war will be known three days later. They can''t just stay outside, at least they have to prepare some food.

 Chapter 773

    "Master, what are you doing?" When Chu Han and Qin Zhan return to the shore, they see that Zhang Mu has recovered his ability to move. They are putting spirit stones around the crowd. Chu Han exclaims.


    Zhang Mu put the green stone in his hand on the ground. As soon as he turned his hand over, another golden stone appeared. Just as he was about to move forward, he suddenly stopped: "eh? Apprentice, how did you come back? "


    Chu Han said the situation over there, and then curiously looked at the dozen spirit stones that had been placed on the ground, and formed a semicircle around Zhang ershui: "master, is this some kind of array?"


    Zhang Mu''s expression changed for a while, then nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the five elements maze array. It needs a lot of spirit stones to maintain its operation. I didn''t dare to try it before. Now that there are thousands of spirit stones in my hand, your martial uncle and they can''t move any more, so naturally they have to do some defensive means!"


    Chu Han nodded knowingly: "well, but master, let''s change places. I want to go to the hill and wait for the battle result!"


    Zhang Mu hesitated for a moment: "well, I''ll put these spirit stones away first!" Then he put away the spirit stone carefully with Xumi ring in his hand. Finally, he sighed: "it''s a pity that some spirit was wasted between putting it and collecting it."


    Chu Han said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t we still have thousands of spirit stones? Master, just take them to study and practice, and think they are my filial piety to you."


    Zhang Mu was very satisfied: "ha ha, I''m really a good apprentice of master. Then I''m not polite!"


    After Zhang Mu had collected all the spirit stones, Chu Han saw that Zhang ershui and they were still standing in the same place. He could not help worrying and asked Qin Zhan, "Mr. Qin, can you help me restore their freedom first?"


    Qin Zhan walked around the crowd for a while. After a moment''s meditation, he quickly waved his hands and made a great effort, and the crowd''s bodies began to shake.


    "Hoo The first one to wake up was Zhang ershui. He vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and went to Qin Zhan: "thank you, old Qin!"


    "No harm!" Qin waved his hand and looked back at the hill. His eyes were full of doubt and worry.


    "Cough!" The second one who woke up was the paralyzed Deng Yuanjie. As soon as he regained his ability to move, he began to cough violently.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu ran to check his physical condition. Their faces soon sank: "how could they be so seriously injured?"


    Deng Yuanjie managed to get over his anger and began to smile bitterly again: "ha ha, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, I know my situation well. I was struggling to support myself. I was attacked by a magic trick just now. Although I was liberated with the help of old Qin, my meridians have been broken, and even the essence is about to run out. Even if the gods come, it''s hard to save me!"


    Whoo! Qin Zhan flashed behind Deng Yuanjie, put a hand on his back, and began to close his eyes. Everyone saw that Deng Yuanjie''s face was getting better. But just when they were full of hope, the latter vomited black blood, and his face became very pale by the way.


    "Ah Qin Zhan sighed helplessly and took back his hand: "he''s right. The damaged meridians can be repaired, but the soul damaged by the exhaustion of essence can''t return to heaven!"


    "Younger martial brother!" Zhang Er Shui''s and Zhang Mu''s voices trembled, and Chu Han''s eyes were a little red. He said that his sixth martial uncle was also a hard-working man. He had gone the wrong way a long time ago, and then he repented. Now he can''t kill his enemies, and he even has to pay for his own life.


    "Ha ha ha!" Deng Yuanjie burst out laughing: "I can''t imagine that a traitor of Tianshi mansion can make you care so much. Even if you die, you can see clearly. Cough!" Before he had finished, he coughed violently again. Without coughing a few times, his head dropped down.


    In the crowd''s call, Deng Yuanjie slowly raised his head. This time, his eyes were full of frustration: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, and Xiao Chu, I''m really no good. This flag is sent to the Tianshi mansion. It''s to make up for the wrong number I made at the beginning."


    Zhang ershui solemnly took over the Dementor flag and held Deng Yuanjie''s hand: "sixth younger martial brother, what''s your last wish?"


    "Ha ha!" Deng Yuanjie said bitterly: "up to now, I don''t care about anything else. I just hope that the eldest martial brother can bring my grandson Xiaoxiong into the family. As for the saints, if they want to return to the holy mountain, please help them. If they want to move to other places, then..."


    Before he had finished his words, Deng Yuanjie opened his eyes wide and kept his original look and action, thus completely losing his breath of life.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, I know what you mean. If the people of the holy family don''t want to stay in the holy mountain, I will find a paradise for them to settle down in!" Zhang ershui sighed and closed his eyes for Deng Yuanjie.


    At this time, Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and others came to realize that Deng Yuanjie had passed away. They were all sighing and sighing. For a moment, everyone was silent and mourned for Deng Yuanjie.


    Finally, Zhang ershui looked at Chu Han: "little Chu, we are here. First send your martial uncle Liu back, and then tell Wu Shan and a Xiu a Xiong their last words, and then ask them what they mean...""Yes, master!" Chu Han put away his tears and agreed to insert the lingchajian under the wheelchair. With an order, he took Liu Shishu''s body and flew to the holy mountain.


    Huh? Suddenly, the dark sword came out of the body.


    "Sixth martial uncle, is that you?" Chu Han stares big eyes, trying to see the appearance of this wandering soul, but his face is always very fuzzy, he can only expect to ask.


    Wandering soul looked around blankly, then turned his head to Chu Han, nodded gently, opened his mouth, but could not make any sound.


    Confirming that the other party is the soul of sixth martial uncle, Chu Han suddenly doesn''t feel so sad. He realizes that he has ignored a very important problem. No matter sixth martial uncle or Jiang Yuli or Zhang Yifan, they all have two lives in a strict sense, but the second is wandering soul.


    However, seeing the wandering soul state of sixth martial uncle, it seems that there is something missing. Chu Han is a little worried: "sixth martial uncle, is your soul hurt?"


    The wandering soul opened his mouth and found that he had no way to make a sound, so he had to nod his head instead and use his hands for a while. Chu Han also understood the general meaning. It turned out that after sixth martial uncle was hit by the magic, part of his soul was swallowed up by the soul taking flag.

 Chapter 774

    "Well, shall we go back now?" Chu Han quickly suggests that he is not sure whether the soul taking flag will directly decompose the soul of sixth martial uncle.


    The wandering soul was silent for a while, and his mouth opened again. This time, he seemed to be laughing. Then he shook his head for a while. Chu Han understood it again. It turned out that sixth martial uncle was very satisfied with the present state. He was worried that even if he recovered the incomplete part of the soul, he would be affected by the soul flag and lead to a worse situation.


    "All right then!" In this case, Chu Han was not good enough to insist on anything, so he had to continue to fly towards the holy mountain with the body of sixth martial uncle.


    This time, the load of lingchajian was relatively small, and its speed was also improved a lot. In less than ten minutes, it returned to the holy mountain, and Deng Yuanjie''s wandering soul pointed the way, and directly came to the top of the holy city.


    The giant and rhubarb are guarding one of the entrances, watching in the direction of the holy mountain. When Chu Han fell to the ground, they were startled.


    "It''s you The two guys patted their chest and looked at Deng Yuanjie in the wheelchair in amazement: "is he dead?"


    Chu Han nodded and pointed to the wandering soul beside him. Giant and rhubarb were at a loss: "what are you referring to?"


    "Sorry, I forgot you don''t have this function!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to explain anything. Then he asked, "by the way, what happened to Wu Shan and Wu Xiong?"


    Rhubarb said: "all wake up, the state is still a little bad, and we are very alert, we do not want to ask for trouble, decided to wait for you!"


    Giant is very worried, he asked: "stop that submarine? Why is it that only the two of you have come back and one of you has died? "


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, it''s hard to say. Let''s talk about it after we go in. I''ll say it twice!"


    "Good!" The giant nodded with understanding, and together with rhubarb, he carried the wheelchair to the passage. It wasn''t long before he met the sentry soldier who was responsible for the guard. When he saw the dead Deng Yuanjie, he would burst into tears. Fortunately, Chu Han reminded him in time: "his soul is looking at you!" The soldiers stopped crying.


    When Chu Han and his two children, Wu Xiong and Wu Xiu, together with the elders of dozens of saints and thousands of people, came to the underground hall, they all got together and welcomed Deng Yuanjie''s body with a very grand ceremony.


    Knowing that Deng Yuanjie''s soul was also in the hall, people were not so sad. Wu Shan just asked, "Xiao Chu, can you let us have a look at my father?"


    Chu Han is a bit embarrassed. The reason why he can see the soul is that he has experienced many adventures, and Yuanshen is strong enough. As for the way to let ordinary people see the soul, he doesn''t know for the moment.


    Seeing that everyone was worried, Chu Han had to say, "well, I heard that you can see ghosts by smearing cow''s tears on your eyes. I don''t know whether it''s useful or not."


    "Go and find the cow tears!" Wu Shan just like grasping the straw, immediately cried out, those people behind him also began to busy.


    At this time, Deng Yuanjie''s wandering soul shrugged his shoulders and shook his head to Chu Han, indicating that this method was useless.


    Chu Han was very embarrassed, so he had to stop the crowd and scratch his head: "well, don''t be busy. Maybe there''s a better way!"


    Everyone was quiet. Chu Han looked at Deng Yuanjie, hoping that he could save his face. The latter lowered his head and thought for a moment, and finally began to draw.


    Chu Han looked at it for a while, then his eyes lit up and said with a smile: "ha ha, I see. It''s very easy to see my sixth martial uncle. Just go to the place where the Yin Qi is most vigorous. For example, the secret room where he practiced martial arts before, but the space there is very small. He can only show up for a few minutes. You can discuss who should go!"


    Deng Yuanjie''s prestige was obviously very high. For a moment, the crowd was excited. Wu Shan roared: "don''t quarrel, I''ll go with ah Xiu and ah Xiong, plus the ten elders, and the others will talk about it next time!"


    Ten old people came out of the crowd and stood side by side with Wu Shan. The others hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t dare to make any more trouble. Chu Han clapped his hands: "OK, let''s go!"


    In the secret room, Deng Yuanjie''s body appeared, his face was blurred, and his legs became a mass of black fog. Although he could not speak, Wu Shan and others could no longer control their emotions at the first moment of seeing him and knelt down one after another.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old patriarch!"


    A group of hysterical cry, vent their grief, Deng Yuanjie is also a burst of emotion, and soon raised his hand, let the people quiet down, motioned them to listen to Chu Han''s explanation.


    Chu Han cleared his throat and repeated Deng Yuanjie''s last words before he died. Some of Deng yuanbojie''s wandering souls kept nodding, but Wu Shan didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    "Father, I know!" A few minutes later, seeing that Deng Yuanjie''s soul could not keep its shape, Wu Shan made a decision immediately after he understood his last words: "although ambrera base has run away, the environment of holy mountain has also been damaged, there are still many killer bees and other beasts, which are not suitable for survival. We choose the second way you arranged."Deng Yuanjie''s wandering soul nodded gently, then pointed to Chu Han, then completely invisible, this time only Chu Han can see him.


    Wu Shan and others also understood and bowed to Chu Han one after another: "little Chu, thousands of people of our holy family are going to rely on the Heavenly Master''s office to arrange their destination."


    Chu Han quickly helped everyone up: "Uncle Wu, it''s easy to say that my sixth martial uncle has recognized his ancestors. You are the descendants of the Tianshi mansion, so you will not be treated badly."


    Wu Shan''s eyes were red again, and he pulled Wu Xiong over: "ah Xiong, your grandfather means to let you worship under the door of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. Xiao Chu is a few years older than you, and he started earlier than you. Now you should kowtow your head and call him elder martial brother!"


    Bang bang! Wu Xiong kowtowed his head two times and bowed his hands to say, "elder martial brother, please be worshipped by younger martial brother!"


    Chu Han helped him up with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had a younger martial brother too. Ah Xiong, my Master Zhang Mu''s martial arts are the best in the present Tianshi mansion. I don''t think you need to choose him. Just worship him as a teacher, so I can give you two moves in the future!"


    "Good!" Wu Xiong was very excited: "so we will be brothers!"


    Then Chu Han looked at Deng Yuanjie again: "sixth martial uncle, your Yin power is very weak. If you don''t report to the local government in time, it may be dangerous!"


    Without hesitation, Deng Yuanjie nodded to Chu Han, indicating that his wish had been fulfilled and he could leave at any time.

 Chapter 775

    Chu Han told everyone what he meant. Seeing Wu Shan, they were going to cry again. He said: "don''t worry, everyone. I have a relationship with the Yin Department. I can help the sixth martial uncle to get a position in the Yin Department. After the internship, he can come back to see you at any time."


    explained and comforted, and the mood of everyone was once again stable. Wu Shan also had a red face: "ha ha, it really made you laugh!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "understandable, understandable!"


    Then he took out the yinxun Fu and told Zhong Li about the situation here. The latter magnanimously said that it was not a matter, and immediately asked people to arrange it.


    Chu Han was grateful. At this time, Zhong Li said in a deep voice: "third brother, I heard that you happened to meet second brother, and you also met a very strange life?"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Li pondered for a moment: "Oh, just now my second younger brother came to my rescue, saying that the evil spirits he besieged suddenly got a lot of powerful Yin weapons. Let me send someone to help!"


    "So fast?" Chu Han''s heart beat fast: "isn''t that meat ball just drilled in? How did it make Yin energy weapon? By the way, what is Yin energy weapon?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a set of weapons developed by the old Ou of the Bureau of utensils according to the human psionic weapons. Because the power is Yin power, it''s simply called Yin power weapons. In order to verify the power of those weapons, the Yin Division has set up several Yin power mobile teams. I just have a quota here. Now I''ve sent them out to help the second younger brother!"


    Chu Han immediately thought of the guns they had in their hands before, and frowned: "who are the other Yin energy mobile teams under control? Last time we met the evil spirits, they had many similar weapons in their hands!"


    Zhong Li was a bit embarrassed: "this has not been investigated clearly, and I''m not sure. In short, you''d better stay away from the battlefield to avoid being affected by those Yin weapons!"


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I''m going to tell others now!" At the end of the communication, Chu Han waved to Wu Shan who was in a daze: "Uncle Wu, if I have something urgent, I''ll leave first. After a while, the secret department will send someone to meet my sixth martial uncle!"


    "All right!" Wu Shan and others look at Chu Han in awe. Seeing that he is ready to leave, they will see him off in person, but Chu Han refuses.


    Finally, only the giant and rhubarb came to the ground together. They didn''t seem to want to stay here. Chu Han had to ask, "would you like Chu to be my little brother?"


    They hesitated for a moment, nodded at the same time: "anyway, I didn''t go out, so I''ll follow you first!"


    "Yes, it''s not demanding!" Chu Han decided to take them in. They are not only powerful, but also stylish. If they have nothing to do, they can take them out for two laps, which will attract a lot of attention.


    So, under the support of lingchajian, the three men soared to the sky and set foot on the journey to the hill. The giant and rhubarb kept waving to the direction of the holy mountain in mid air. They didn''t know when they would come back.


    "I''ll go, it''s really fierce!" Back near the hill, Chu Han had not landed yet, but he was frightened. Originally, the black fog was only looming near the rock, but now it was directly covering the whole hill, and there were bursts of crying and howling from time to time.


    When we look at Zhang ershui and master, they are already hiding a few kilometers away from the black fog. They are getting together at this time and seem to be studying something.


    Bang! Chu Han and the giant rhubarb had just landed. Before they got close to the crowd, there was an explosion. Then there was a low cry: "explosion again!"


    "Strange, why do they say ''again'' The giant grabs the skull and looks at Chu Han inexplicably.


    Chu Han shook his head: "how can I know? Go and have a look!"


    When they got close to them, they found a pile of various pieces of spirit stone scattered on the ground. Not far away from those pieces, there was a red spirit stone the size of a fingernail, on which the words were shining.


    Bang! In a few seconds, this spirit stone also burst out, and the crowd whispered again. Suddenly someone turned around and said, "ah, Xiao Chu, are you back?"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while: "I''ve been back a long time, OK, master, what are you doing?"


    It was Zhang Mu who turned his head. He was about to answer, but Qin Zhan urged him: "Xiao Zhang, what are you waiting for? Let''s put another spirit stone out quickly. I''ll see what''s going on!"


    Zhang Mu''s eyelids trembled a few times. At this time, Zhang ershui raised his hand: "I think it''s better to forget it, Mr. Qin. This is the thirteenth piece. Although you have some feelings, you haven''t seen the reason every time. The spirit stone is broken. No matter how many spirit stones we have, we can''t afford to consume it."


    Qin Zhan blushed a little and said awkwardly: "ha ha, I''m sorry. I haven''t had a flash of inspiration for decades. Now I have a feeling with these Daowen. I must seize the time to make some achievements. Otherwise, will you try again for the last time? "


    Looking at Qin Zhan''s pitiful expression, Zhang ershui was also a little worried, so he nodded: "well, second younger martial brother, you can take out another piece and let old Qin" have a good "study.""Ah Zhang Mu had a pain in his flesh. After a sigh, he could only recruit and recite some pithy formula. He pointed to the ground and a black spirit stone appeared.


    All the people have no hope, but this time the spirit stone didn''t break immediately. Qin Zhan''s eyes stare at the words on the spirit stone, and his eyes become more and more eager.


    Suddenly, the Daowen on the spirit stone disappeared! Qin Zhan kneaded his eyes blankly: "what''s the matter, my eyes are dazzled?"


    Other people looked at each other and felt very incredible. At last, they all turned their eyes to Chu Han, who shrugged innocently: "it''s all up to me, I can''t see Daowen!"


    "It''s weird!" Qin Zhan reacted and looked at Chu Han fiercely: "little Chu, before you came, the spirit stone just exploded. Why didn''t it explode as soon as you appeared, but the Taoist scriptures on it disappeared?"


    Chu Han was very helpless: "well, I admit that this matter may have something to do with me, but why do you want to ask me? Sorry, I don''t know! "


    All of them were lost in thought. At half a sound, Zhang ershui took the initiative and said, "forget it, second younger martial brother, take out another spirit stone!"


    Zhang Mu''s face was even more ugly: "elder martial brother, there are only a few hundred pieces of spirit stones engraved with Taoist Scriptures. Now 14 pieces have been wasted. Do you want to come?"


    Zhang ershui insisted: "the last time, what happens again, the rest can''t be taken out!"


    Zhang Mu didn''t bother to ask again. With a wave of his hand, a black spirit stone appeared on the ground. Everyone rushed to it, but after a while, the Taoist Scripture disappeared again.

 Chapter 776

    The Daowen on the spirit stone disappeared again, and everyone was shocked. Zhang Mu spread out his hand: "I said don''t take it out. You have to see it. Now another piece is wasted!"


    Zhang ershui was a little embarrassed: "cough, Mr. Qin, I think that''s it first. The rest of the Lingshi will study slowly after returning home!"


    Qin Zhan was lost in thought, and nodded helplessly at half a sound: "well, maybe I didn''t count it!"


    Zhang Mu put away the two lost stones. At this time, the space behind the crowd suddenly rippled, and then an arched Black Gate appeared.


    "The gate of hell?" Chu Han recognized at a glance, immediately exclaimed, and at the same time also raised curiosity, who opened the gate of hell?


    When people were wondering, a black fog blew out from the gate of hell. After a twist, there were more than a dozen Yin soldiers carrying long guns and cannons in the air.


    When the first man was carrying a weapon similar to a single rocket launcher on his shoulder, but his whole body was black. His momentum was very frightening. After looking around, he went straight to Chu Han and grinned: "ha ha, are you little Chu?"


    Shua! All eyes fell on Chu Han. He became the focus for a moment and could only scratch his scalp: "yes, are you?"


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han blinked in the opposite direction and said: "brother Chu, I''m under President Zhong. Meng Kuo, the leader of the black wind team, just call me Lao Meng!"


    After listening to each other''s self introduction, Chu Han immediately relaxed his nervous mood: "ha ha, it''s brother Meng. It''s really disrespectful!"


    Meng Kuo laughed and waved his hand: "don''t be so polite." Then he looked at the hill which had been wrapped in black fog and frowned: "the war situation ahead is tense. I have to go to support. Brother Chu, let''s talk about it later!"


    Whoo! As he spoke, Meng Kuo and the dozen Yin soldiers behind him turned into a black fog and rushed directly into the hill. Chu Han waved goodbye and suddenly found that one of them had not left.


    The other side''s physique is shorter than others. Seeing that everyone looks at him in doubt, he comes over with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, Hello everyone!"


    Seeing that Zhang ershui and his master both motioned for him to come forward to communicate, Chu Han had to smile bitterly. Seeing that the Yin soldier seemed a little old, he arched his hand and said, "good old man!"


    "Ha ha ha!" "Don''t be polite. I''m Cui Yong, director of the special Affairs Bureau of the prison. Nie Xiaoqian and Jack are all my subordinates. I appreciate them very much and I''ve heard your story!"


    The other party''s self introduction immediately drew the relationship between the two sides closer. Chu Han called old Cui again, and then asked strangely: "by the way, old Cui, this action seems to have nothing to do with the detention center? Why did you come here in person? "


    Cui Yong explained: "Oh, after all, it''s a place beyond chemical warfare, and the war situation is too urgent. According to the normal speed, laomeng and laomeng can''t arrive until an hour later. President Cui was worried that they would delay the flight, so he entrusted me to help them open the gate of hell. Hehe, I''m the one who leads the way


    Seeing that Cui Yong said that he was relaxed and natural, and a little self mocking, Chu Han knew that this man was in a good state of mind, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, it''s so unfathomable that he can directly open the gate of hell in the land of externalization."


    Cui Yong raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly he was stunned. He looked at the pieces of spirit stone on the ground and soon realized what he had done. He exclaimed: "ah! Those are fragments of the best spirit stone, and they are just broken. Judging from the size, are they rubbings of Daowen? "


    Listening to Cui Yong''s mention of Daowen, everyone was excited. At the hint of Qin Zhan and Zhang ershui, Chu Han stepped forward and asked tentatively, "how, old Cui, do you know anything?"


    Cui Yong quickly glanced at the crowd, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, old man, I''ve been hundreds of years old, and I have no desire or desire for a long time. Besides, yin and yang are separated, so I will never have any idea about the treasures in the world. If you have any questions, just say them directly, and I''ll see if I can help you analyze them!"


    Chu Han scratched his head in embarrassment. At this time, Qin Zhan came over and said respectfully, "I''d like to meet Mr. Cui. In fact, we did find some spirit stones engraved with strange characters. I doubt that those characters are the legendary Daowen, but I''m not sure!"


    At this time, Zhang ershui and Zhang Mu talked in a low voice. The latter also came forward and recited the pithy formula. A green spirit stone appeared on the ground, and the words on it were shining.


    Cui Yong looked down, and then his face changed slightly. He quickly let out a black air to cover the spirit stone. The words on it shook a few times and finally disappeared.


    "Ah Cui Yong sighed and saw that people''s faces were puzzled. He explained, "Oh, your guess is right. The words on it are Taoist texts, and they are directly rubbinged from the books on the earth."


    "What is the earth book?" Chu Han heard a new word again, and immediately asked with wide eyes like a curious baby.Cui Yong didn''t say too much: "you are all Taoists. You should know that the third world of heaven and the underworld has long been included in the six ways samsara formation, right? After the completion of the array, it is natural for someone to manage it. In order to facilitate the operation of the managers, the design team of liudaosamsara has compiled a set of instructions, and the one that involves the human world is Dishu! "


    In shock, Cui Yong continued: "in fact, it''s not a big secret. It won''t be good to tell you. Just don''t pass it on."


    After a long time, Qin Zhan came back to his mind. His expression had become very excited. His eyes were shining and he said, "Mr. Cui, so daomen is the manager of the world?"


    Cui Yong looked at Qin Zhan strangely, and then said: "the book of earth is written in Taoist prose, and the skills and techniques of Taoist school are derived from Taoist prose, but there is a big difference between them. As for the managers in the world, I''m sorry, you may have used the wrong words. Let''s take the underworld as an example. There are more than a dozen big men at the top. The division of labor between them is clear. I think the human world should also adopt a similar management mechanism, so to be precise, we should not call them managers, but management teams! "


    "Ha ha!" After laughing, Cui Yong said: "the secret authority of the land book is very high. I advise you not to take out the rubbings of Daowen if you have nothing to do. If you really want to learn something from them, you should also arrange the corresponding array in advance, and don''t let the slightest Aura leak out. Otherwise, Daowen will be wiped out by the six samsara as just now!"

 Chapter 777

    Qin Zhan quickly calmed down and said with great chagrin: "ah, I had a feeling before that something was restricting our access to Daowen. Now listening to Mr. Cui''s advice, we suddenly became enlightened. It''s just a pity that we had more than ten pieces of Daowen rubbings before!"


    Zhang Mu also said: "yes, if I knew this, I might as well go back to Zhongshan and study it slowly."


    Chu Han thought of another point: "by the way, Mr. Cui, you said that geography books are so important. Why do rubbings of Daowen still come out?"


    Cui Yong explained: "this has something to do with the environment. Hundreds of years ago, the aura of the human world was pure and rich. The six paths of reincarnation array could perfectly survey the whole situation. Even if someone occasionally used Daowen to do evil, it would be eliminated immediately, but now..."


    Chu Han understood that over the past few hundred years, the pollution was serious, the purity and density of aura were not as good as before, and the function of the six paths reincarnation array was also greatly limited. In order to avoid any uncontrollable scenes, he simply gave Daowen harmony.


    "Well, it''s really like" the past digs, the future wrestles. " Realizing that the decline of daomen had something to do with environmental pollution, Chu Han couldn''t help feeling.


    Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise on the other side of the hill, and a dark fog came, and the conversation was forced to stop.


    "Be careful!" A huge figure appeared in the air. It was Qin Feng, the second elder brother of Chu Han. With a wave of his long knife, a circle of black fog surrounded them.


    The next moment, countless black fog has come, gradually become a ferocious ghost, they are holding black guns in their hands, in the crazy forward escape at the same time, still keep shooting back.


    Chu Han hid in the black fog. Seeing that the evil spirits were obviously local people, he immediately understood that they were Ke Ji''s accomplices. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of them, but they were chased by dozens of them.


    When they passed Chu Han, some evil spirits tried to rush over. As a result, they were blocked by the black fog. They just tried to shoot a few shots, and then ran forward.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of evil spirits rushed to the distance. Qin Feng''s team with long sword and long gun and Heifeng''s team with rifles and rockets also caught up with them and gradually disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    "Have a good time!" Qin Zhan roared in the air, and his body became smaller quickly. When he fell in front of Chu Han, it had completely changed into its original shape.


    "Ha ha ha, third brother, here you are!" With a wave of Qin Zhan''s hand, a colorful ball of light was thrown and stopped in front of Chu Han.


    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, Chu Han hit a few shaking rope, busy running internal force resistance, at the same time curiously asked: "second brother, what is this?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the meat ball before. This is its soul. The body is still in the mountain!"


    Chu Han is nervous, see light ball still keep flickering, he worries of ask: "this thing won''t also can harm a person?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not easy for it to keep its soul alive. Now it''s going to be finished if you get a knife. If you have any questions, just let it say it!"


    For a while, Qin twisted his face, and then he spoke to the ball with an empty face.


    "Well, I''ll go after the remnants of the enemy first, and you''ll be busy slowly!" After finishing what should be done, Qin Zhan turned into a black fog and drifted away in the blink of an eye.


    "Old Cui?" Facing this strange ball of light, Chu Han didn''t know where to start, so he had to look at Cui Yong and ask for help.


    Cui Yong nodded his head and grasped the ball of light. After a while of distortion, the latter finally made a voice: "don''t do it, have something to say!"


    There''s drama! Chu Han in front of a bright, this thing incredibly can talk, he busily asks: "our those two same door?"


    Light ball seems to realize that Chu Han is the protagonist, no longer to Cui Yong for mercy, but pitifully looked at Chu Han: "Wuwu, who are you talking about?"


    "Hum!" At this time, Zhang Er snorts and walks over with his mobile phone. There is a picture of him and Jiang Yuli Zhang Yifan on the screen. It seems that the three people are on holiday, lying on the beach in their swimsuits and trunks, and making a victory gesture to the sky.


    Zhang ershui covered himself with a finger and said in a deep voice, "it''s the two of them!"


    The light ball blinked and began to try to remember: "Oh, it seems that I ate it!"


    Boom! All of a sudden, Chu Han is angry to grab forward, the result is just to seize a ball of air, at this time Cui Yong understanding smile, hands a force, directly pinched the light ball flat.


    After Cui yongsong opened his hand, the ball of light became mellow again. It cried even more wrongly: "Wuwu, the gentleman doesn''t move his mouth. Ah no, he doesn''t move his mouth. I beg you, don''t torture me any more!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, if you eat our people, how can you do without suffering? Mr. Cui, please use more energy!""Good!" Cui Yong began to move his fingers and made a creaking sound. Before he could do it again, the light ball took the initiative to crack and flatten: "woo, don''t bother. I can''t do it myself!" With that, he began to distort and deform constantly, making a series of painful groans, but it seemed like he was pretending.


    Cui Yong stands there awkwardly, shrugs his shoulders to Chu Han, and indicates whether he wants to do it or not.


    Chu Han waved his hand and glanced at the ball of light indifferently. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "are you performing?"


    After a while of silence, the ball of light returned to its mellow state: "what can I do? I''m helpless too!"


    "Cut the crap!" Zhang ershui roared: "I ask you, if you dig out your body, can you revive my two disciples?"


    "Yes, absolutely," he said Then he said bitterly, "but their souls have been turned into evil spirits by me. I just ran out with those evil spirits."


    "I''ll go!" As soon as Chu Han''s face changed, he quickly took out the Yin message sign and contacted Qin Feng: "second brother, don''t rush to kill those evil spirits. There are my classmates in it!"


    After a few seconds, Qin Feng replied: "Hoo hoo, why didn''t you say earlier that half of them have been killed, I''ll let them stop now, and the rest will be captured alive!"


    After the end of the call, see light ball is uneasy looking at himself, Chu Han gritted his teeth and said: "you''d better pray that they are still alive, or you''ll wait to be buried with them!"

 Chapter 778

    In a period of anxious waiting, Qinfeng team and Heifeng team came back, followed by thousands of ghosts who were tied up, some were still struggling without anger, some were very quiet.


    Chu Han asked Guangqiu to find out the souls of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan. The latter went around these evil spirits and soon came back with two evil spirits: "ha ha, they are still there. I''m ok!"


    Click! Qin Feng gently smashed the ball of light with the back of the knife: "who said you''re ok? If you don''t honestly explain your identity and crime, I''ll throw you to the 18th hell!"


    The light ball shrinks its head in fear. Well, it only has one head left now: "Wuwu, I must be honest. Please don''t let me go to hell. Even if I go to hell, it should be above the 10th floor!"


    "It depends on your performance!" Qin Feng sneered and looked at them again: "third brother, are you sure?"


    Chu Han had already circled the two evil spirits for five or six times. At this time, he frowned and said, "I don''t know, their appearance has completely changed!"


    Zhang ershui, Zhang Mu and others also shook their heads blankly: "it''s really strange that people''s souls can change their images after death. What''s the principle?"


    The light ball gave a timely answer: "Oh, it''s a kind of magic. I made it on purpose to prevent them from retrieving their memory!" As he spoke, he puffed up his cheeks and blew at the two ghosts.


    Hoo Hoo! The bodies of the two evil spirits twisted and turned into Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan. They floated there stupidly without any expression on their faces.


    Seeing people''s bad looks, the ball of light quickly yelled: "don''t worry, after the return of the sun, they will wake up, but you have to allow me to return to the sun first. Only the soul, my ability is greatly limited!"


    Everyone looked at each other, Qin Feng patted his chest: "I''ll take him to Huanyang!"


    Chu Han believed in Qin Feng''s strength: "it''s OK, please second brother!"


    Qin Feng nodded, grabbed the ball of light, flew forward, and soon fell into the rock.


    Bang! It wasn''t long before the rock burst open. Qin Feng and a meat ball flew out one by one. When they returned to the crowd, the meat ball rolled and spat out two meat balls the size of mung bean.


    The two mung bean sized meatballs were twisted and deformed again, and finally became the appearance of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan, with the same figure as before.


    "Can you do the rest by yourself?" After all this, the meatball actually shrunk by half, and its voice became very weak: "I''m so tired, I have no strength!"


    Crack! All of a sudden, the meatball fell on the ground and spread out into a ball of meat cake. The middle part was still undulating, as if sleeping.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to touch it. Qin Feng chopped it down with a knife. The meat cake turned into meat mud directly. A colorful ball of light floated out and didn''t move in the air.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, several Yin soldiers rushed over and tied up the ball of light. Then they directly pushed into the thousands of evil spirits and became one of the captives.


    "Ha ha, third brother, help your fellow to return to Yang now!" When the Yin soldiers retreat, Qin Feng comes to pat Chu Han on the shoulder and is ready to move.


    "I''ll do it!" Cui Yong stood up and said, "it''s our special Affairs Bureau''s best way to do things like returning to Yang."


    Qin Feng was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, still shrugged his shoulders: "OK, go ahead!"


    Cui Yong smiles and rubs his hands to the souls of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan. After stopping, his expression begins to become serious. After a few minutes of chanting, he grabs and throws their souls into their bodies.


    Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan slowly open their eyes, and all the people who look at them take a long breath. But before long, they all close their eyes and fall back.


    Zhang ershui rushed up to help them. At this time, Cui Yong said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be nervous. They have just returned to the sun. They still need a period of adaptation!"


    Seeing their steady breathing and powerful pulse, Zhang ershui was relieved and bowed deeply to Cui Yong, Qin Feng, Meng Kuo and others: "thank you


    Several people waved their hands: "don''t be polite. As you are, we can''t afford it!"


    Zhang ershui stood up in amazement and said, "I''m just the head of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. I''m supposed to be the younger generation in several aspects. Why can''t I afford it?"


    Qin Feng and Cui yongmengkuo looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. At last, mengkuo said, "ha ha, this matter is over. Everyone, we''re going back soon. We won''t stay any longer. Goodbye!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! In the blink of an eye, the three with their own hands, escorted thousands of ghosts through the gate of hell in a hurry, disappeared completely.


    "Elder martial brother!" After the ghost gate disappeared, Zhang Mu poked Zhang ershui''s arm: "are you hiding something from us?"


    Zhang ershui frowned: "no, we grew up together. You know what color underpants I like to wear. What else can we hide. I don''t know why they respect me so much, unless... "


    "I almost forgot that all the disciples clapped their hands and said," I''m the one who looked at himZhang ershui sighed: "well, that''s what it is. I was almost scared to death just now. I was yelled by three people who could be twenty thousand years old. That''s not what ordinary people can afford!"


    So, after a false alarm, people''s faces showed a pleasant smile again. After some simple discussion, they finally decided to take a day off and fly back home after dark.


    As for the means of transportation, it''s Chu Han''s Lingcha sword. With this ancient Lingbao, as long as you can find a piece of wood as a vehicle, its performance can match that of the most powerful fighter.


    In order to cause unnecessary panic, Qin Zhan burned all the monsters'' corpses on the bank with his skill. After the fire went out, the black fog around the hill also disappeared, and it seemed that there was no abnormality.


    Chu Han wanted to tell Deng Yuanjie the good news that the meatball and ambrera sub base had been destroyed. But when he saw Wu Shan, he got a bad news.


    It turned out that Deng Yuanjie had already been taken away by the Yincha of the detention center one step ahead of time, and had directly received the notice of acceptance of life from Yangjian walking. I''m afraid he is on the way to the headquarters now.


    In the absence of Deng Yuanjie, Wu Shan and others were still very excited and excited when they learned that the ambrera sub base had been completely destroyed. They held a grand celebration ceremony, in which all the men, women, old and young of the holy family came out to participate, which lasted for one day and one night.

 Chapter 779

    In order to participate in the celebration ceremony of the saints, Chu Han did not make the trip that night, so they had to wait another day. During this period, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan were sober, but they were not in good spirits. They had to go to bed every few hours, otherwise they would faint directly.


    Zhang ershui is worried that their souls will be damaged, so he decides to take them back to Tianshi mansion for treatment. For such a powerful reason, Wu Shan and they are not good enough to keep them.


    Before leaving, Wu Shan and others who came to see you off by Zhang ershui said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I will arrange people to help you find a place as soon as possible!"


    The saints are very grateful. Seeing that everyone is about to take off, Wu Shan shouts to Wu Xiong, who is standing beside Zhang Mu: "ah Xiong, remember to listen to your martial uncle and elder martial brother, and learn Taoism and martial arts well. Don''t make trouble!"


    Just last night, Wu Xiong formally worshipped Zhang Mu as his teacher and became Chu Han''s younger martial brother. At this time, he put on a Taoist robe and bowed his hand to his father: "yes, father, don''t worry, I won''t disgrace our holy family."


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wu, ah Xiu, the folks of the holy family, then I''ll leave!" After they exchanged greetings, Chu Han felt that the time was almost over, so he took the initiative to shout, and then lingchajian took a large metal boat with them and flew all the way to China.


    After crossing the border, several almost invisible aircrafts catch up. Chu Han is still nervous at the beginning. Fortunately, Liu Xuan''s tactical helmet still has a little electricity. He successfully gets in touch with the other party, and then he knows whether they are friends or enemies.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhang Zongzhu, friends of Tianshi mansion, I''ll leave first!" These aircrafts were sent by Pangu base. After a simple conversation, Qin Zhan decided to let Liu Xuan go back to report, while he wanted to go to lingzhongshan with the others. Liu Xuan was also very helpless, so he had to get on the aircrafts and say goodbye to the others.


    Before Liu Xuan left, he gave Chu Han a small box, saying that it was an aviation identification equipment. With it, even if the metal boat was scanned by domestic radar, it would be regarded as an air force plane, and there would be no misunderstanding.


    With this small box, the next journey is very smooth, less than two hours, the people finally successfully took the metal boat back to lingzhongshan.


    "Finally back!" Back to Tianshi mansion, everyone was sighing and sighing. This trip to Myanmar is very dangerous. Thanks to Chu Han''s amazing weather, otherwise, I don''t know how much the loss will be, let alone the harvest.


    Before the rest of the crowd, Qin Zhan urged: "I said, is it right now to arrange the array and study the rubbings of Daowen?" He refused to leave with Liu Xuan for this purpose.


    Zhang ershui nodded: "well, in fact, it''s not only Mr. Qin, we are also looking forward to learning something from those rubbings of Daowen." As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Mu: "younger martial brother, I''ll leave it to you to set up the array!"


    Zhang Mu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "in order to ensure that the aura will never be lost, I think we should use the five elements sky thunder array directly."


    Zhang ershui seemed to know this array. He could not help frowning and said, "younger martial brother, the five elements thunder array is only recorded in ancient books. You have never tried it. Is it too difficult?"


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Mu hesitated. At this time, Qin Zhan urged him anxiously: "don''t hesitate. My mood is about to break. Let''s hurry up. If we encounter any difficulties, I can do it!"


    Zhang Mu''s eyes brightened: "OK, I''ll be relieved if I have Qin''s hand. Please wait a moment, I''ll go to prepare now!" Then he ran out in a hurry.


    In the process of waiting, Zhang ershui looked at Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan. They fell asleep on the chair again. He sighed: "Hey, I''ll take them to Houshan for treatment first!" Then he grabbed the two men and their bodies went out in a flash.


    Chu Han wanted to go with him, but Qin Zhan called out: "little Chu, your elder martial brother and elder martial sister are just unstable. You can deal with this little trouble. I don''t think you need to go there!"


    Chu Han had no choice but to stop. At this time, Qin Zhan looked at his waist and said curiously, "strange, how did the evil spirit of lingchajian disappear?"


    Chu Han immediately became nervous: "no? Has evil come to me again? "


    Qin Zhan came over and held Chu Han''s shoulder for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have any evil now!"


    Shrink, Qin Zhan and carefully toward Chu Han''s waist for a while, and then quickly take back his fingers: "I''m not wrong, evil really disappeared!"


    It was a good thing that the evil spirit of lingchajian disappeared, but Chu Han found that Qin Zhan was still frowning. He knew that it was not so simple. He tentatively asked: "old Qin, what do you think of?"


    Qin Zhan browed: "well, evil can''t disappear out of thin air. I''m afraid it has moved to other places to hide, and it will break out again at any time. At that time, without the suppression of lingchajian, I don''t know how much harm it will cause."


    Chu Han''s face changed: "I''ll go. The evil spirit can''t even be wiped out by curator Zhong. If it breaks out, its destructive power is almost comparable to that of nuclear weapons. By the way, Mr. Qin, can you figure out where it has gone?"Qin Zhan shook his head: "I''ve only learned some Taoist techniques, but I haven''t learned divination. How can I calculate them?"


    "But Qin Zhan thought of something, and added: "it seems that Lao Zhong has studied divination, and Dao Xin is more pure than mine. Maybe he can!"


    Chu Han hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s inform Mr. Zhong of this matter quickly."


    Qin Zhan nodded, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. He didn''t receive a reply after half a sound. He said with a wry smile: "ha ha, maybe old clock is still busy. There are six samsara in front of him. Evil is not so easy to break out. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Zhang Mu came back: "Mr. Qin, you are ready. Please come with me!" Then he looked at Chu Han: "by the way, apprentice, come here too!"


    Qin Zhan and Chu Han looked at each other, nodded and agreed. Then they followed Zhang Mu out of the room and came all the way to a stone building on the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Mu has arranged a very mysterious and complex array on the top floor of the stone building with hundreds of spirit stones and more than a dozen treasures, in which the light is shining and the aura is compelling, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    Zhang Mu said with satisfaction: "this is the five elements thunder array. It''s my first time to arrange it. In order to increase the success rate, I directly used the best spirit stone in the secret room. I didn''t expect that it was successful at one time, and the effect was surprisingly good!"

 Chapter 780

    Boom! Zhang Mu went to the five corners of the room and placed the last stone. Immediately, a multicolored cloud appeared on the ceiling, followed by thunder and countless raindrops.


    Chu Han was drenched all over, and soon realized that it was not rain. His clothes were not wet, but had a refreshing feeling.


    Zhang Mu laughs, then goes to the center of the array. After feeling it for a while, he carefully releases a rubbings of Daowen, on which Daowen flashes, but it hasn''t disappeared for a long time.


    "It seems to have worked!" Qin Zhan was very excited. He quickly walked over and sat in front of the Taoist rubbings with his knees crossed. His eyes were fixed on the Taoist rubbings and entered a settled state.


    Zhang Mu also stared at Daowen for a while, and soon shook his head disappointedly. He went to Chu Han and said in a low voice, "apprentice, my cultivation is limited, I can''t see anything. Go and have a try!"


    Chu Han agreed and walked into the center of the array with ease. At this time, Zhang Mu explained: "don''t be nervous. This is the result of too strong aura. Once the five elements thunder array starts, it will gather all the aura in the center of the array without any leakage!"


    Chu Han nodded knowingly, sat down with his knees crossed, and looked down at the Taoist rubbings. But not long after that, he felt dizzy again.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Mu saw that Chu Han had no way to settle down. He asked anxiously, "is it uncomfortable there?"


    Chu Han frowned and said, "it''s the same as the last time. After staring at Daowen, I can''t concentrate at all."


    "Well, if there is no response at all, you can also use cultivation to explain it." Zhang Mu sighed and pondered: "but in your case, it''s hard to explain why you feel dizzy for no reason?"


    Chu Han shook his head in distress, saying that he didn''t know. At this time, Qin Zhan said: "Shh, don''t be distracted. You''ve already had a reaction with Daowen, but it''s different from my way. Try to get rid of all the distractions as long as you can!"


    "All right!" Chu Han looked at Daowen rubbings again, and soon became dizzy again. With Qin Zhan''s warning, he insisted that he didn''t move his sight.


    After a few minutes, Chu Han was sweating all over, his eyes became more and more blurred, and his body became very heavy. It seemed that something was squeezing him desperately.


    Bang bang! Chu Han still gritted his teeth and insisted, but his heart began to beat violently, and his body temperature also increased. His cold sweat was instantly vaporized, and his throat began to smoke.


    "Cough!" He persisted for less than a minute, and Chu Han suddenly coughed violently. This time, he could not help but move his sight, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared instantly.


    Bang! The piece of Taoist rubbings on the ground suddenly burst and turned into a pile of powder. Qin Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Chu Han expectantly: "what do you know?"


    Chu Han shook head, depressed way: "nothing, is to realize the feeling of life is not like death, don''t know this calculate?"


    Qin Zhan was a little disappointed: "of course not. I asked if you have any more skills or magic formulas in your mind?"


    Chu Han took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, and carefully recalled: "sorry, nothing!"


    Qin Zhan was not reconciled. He grabbed Chu Han''s wrist and closed his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "ah, it looks like a real failure!"


    Then Qin Zhan stood up: "my mood has disappeared. It''s hard to enter that state again in a short time!"


    Zhang Mu exclaimed in amazement: "how can this happen?"


    Qin Zhan gave a wry smile: "ha ha, how do I know that I thought I could at least hold on for a day and a night, but I didn''t expect that with the collapse of this Taoist rubbings, my mood was also hit, and I was forced to retreat ahead of time!"


    Zhang Mu was very annoyed: "if I had known this, I would not have arranged the five elements sky thunder array. If I had nothing to say, I would have wasted dozens of top-quality spirit stones!" He also pointed to the spirit stones around him, but after running for a while, the light faded quickly. It can be seen that the consumption speed of spirit is terrible.


    Qin Zhan waved his hand: "it''s just a few spirit stones. They used to be precious, but this time you get thousands of them from the secret room. What if you waste dozens of them?"


    Zhang Mu opened his mouth and was speechless for a while. At this time, Qin Zhan said: "I think so. I''ll come back in three days. As for this array, don''t withdraw it. Let the elders of Tianshi mansion come and feel it. Maybe they can find something!"


    Zhang Mu said dejectedly: "now it can only be like this. The aura of these spirit stones is less than half, and they are influenced by the array. Even if they are forced to withdraw the array, it is useless!"


    Qin Zhan stood up and was about to go outside. When he got to the door, he stopped to look at Chu Han: "little Chu, I think you should come out, too!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Seeing that his master nodded his approval, he quickly stood up and ran out to Qin Zhan. He asked curiously, "what do you want to understand, old Qin?"Qin Zhan said with a smile: "of course, those skills that have been lost for a long time. Although I''m at the top of the spiritual realm, I''m not far away from you in the field of skills. I''ve only learned 13 skills so far, and all of them are incomplete."


    There are a lot of thirteen. I haven''t learned any of them! Looking at Qin Zhan''s innocent face, Chu Han has an impulse to rush to strangle him. This guy is obviously showing off his wealth, but he has to pretend to be so poor.


    Zhang Mu is responsible for keeping the array running. After Chu Han and Qin Zhan go out, they bring the words to other martial uncles. As a result, everyone is very excited and rushes over without saying a word.


    As a result, I don''t know whether it''s too excited or what''s going on. After waiting in the hall for a few minutes, Chu Han and Qin Zhan suddenly heard a violent explosion on the top of the mountain.


    "No, the aura is leaked!" As soon as Qin Zhan frowned, he rushed out, followed by Chu Han. When they got back to the top of the mountain, they saw that the stone building had already collapsed, and the master and martial uncles were standing on one side in disgrace.


    "Master, what are you Chu Han walks past, bitterly looking at the stone building that has become a piece of ruins, some don''t know why.


    Zhang Mu said bitterly: "don''t mention it. Soon after they got close to the heart of the array, they didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a series of chain reactions occurred. The spirit stones that kept the five elements sky thunder array running exploded directly!"

 Chapter 781

    He lost dozens of spirit stones all at once, even the stone building used to set up the array was destroyed, Zhang Mu had a pain in the flesh, and the others were silent, looking very sad.


    At this time, Qin Zhan said, "don''t worry. The aura of the best spirit stone has been leaked. I think you should think about how to explain it to other sects and scattered people."


    Zhang Mu patted his forehead: "yes, those old guys are as good as monkeys. Once they feel the breath of the best spirit stone, they will come to test it. Younger martial brothers, you should be strict with it!"


    Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and others immediately cheer up and say in unison: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, we''ll go to guard each entrance now, and never let outsiders in!"


    Whew, whew! As the voice fell, everyone showed their fastest body method. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out in all directions. In less than a second, there were only three of them left on the scene.


    "Ah, my Heavenly Master building!" Looking back at the ruins, Zhang Mu''s eyes turned red: "this is something handed down from the ancestors. Without it, I don''t know if I can arrange the five elements sky thunder array!"


    Chu Han was very curious: "master, why do you need this stone building? It looks very ordinary!"


    Zhang Mu gave Chu Han a brain crack: "what do you know? The stone used to build this heavenly master building is made of spirit stone fragments and the blood of dozens of monsters, spirit beasts and savage killers. It can perfectly absorb all kinds of spirit, and will not affect the operation of the array..."


    Just about to go on, Zhang Mu waved his hand in distress: "forget it, the rest of the knowledge is more profound, and it''s hard to make it clear to you for a while, so I won''t mention it first!"


    Chu Han was more curious. He didn''t expect that there were so many things to pay attention to. He was about to urge the master to teach more. At this time, a figure suddenly fell in front of the three.


    The visitor is a skinny little old man with a bald forehead and a protruding part. If he is not too thin and has a little hawk hook nose, he is really similar to the old longevity man.


    "Old gourd, what are you doing here?" Zhang Mu seems to know each other''s identity and strength, for he can quietly appear and not how unexpected, just sneer asked: "you come out, not afraid of the elixir garden is looted?"


    Chu Han was wondering why the other party had this nickname. The old man took out a very small gourd from his waist, smelled it under his nose, and showed a pleasant smile: "ha ha, there is my apprentice guard over there, ordinary people dare not go there. What''s more, no one in Lingzhong mountain has ever been very fond of him. If he offends me, he will have a hard time turning his good medicine into poison one day! "


    Zhang Mu Pai said: "OK, I know you are a world-class Hua Tuo, but you don''t have to come here to do anything. There''s nothing good to see!" Said, but also a guilty glance into the ruins of the stone building.


    Old gourd also looked at the past, and soon laughed happily: "ha ha, you really got the best spirit stone, I thought I smelled wrong!"


    Zhang Mu''s face changed slightly. He realized that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he had to lower his voice and said, "Shh, don''t make it so loud. I''ll give you a few pieces. It''s the sealing fee at that time!"


    The old gourd was ungrateful. He poured out a few golden pills from the gourd in his hand. To Chu Han''s surprise, the pills were bigger than the gourd itself, and they could be poured out. It seems that the gourd is also a treasure of space.


    "Here are some dahuandan. As long as they are not fatally injured in the head or poisoned by some strange poison, they will be sure to bring the dead back to life after taking them!" Old gourd handed over the pills and rubbed his hands. "Hey, I''m not the kind of person who likes to be greedy for small things. How can I ask for your best spirit stone in vain? Just exchange three big pills for one!"


    Zhang Mu was a little surprised to take these pills. After counting them, he even widened his eyes: "there are 18 old gourds. You can only refine three of them every year. Now you can take out the quantity for six years. Is it too generous?"


    Old gourd waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how precious dahuandan is, it can still be refined, but the best spirit stone is different. I''m afraid it disappeared decades ago. I don''t ask you how you found so many at once. In a word, just give me six pieces, one stone for each of the five elements, and another one for me! "


    Zhang Mu stares at those Da Huan Dan in his hand, and his eyes are full of joy and tangled color. After a while, he makes up his mind: "OK, I''ll give it to you for the sake that you once treated me!"


    Whoo! After Zhang Mu raised his finger to the ground and recited the pithy formula, six fist sized spirit stones appeared, one in black, one in black, one in red, one in green, and one in green.


    The old gourd excitedly pointed the mouth of the gourd at the six spirit stones and recited a few pithy words. The spirit stone disappeared. He put the gourd close to his body: "ha ha ha, I can cultivate the best spirit grass at last. I''ll go back to work first. Goodbye!"


    The old gourd disappeared quietly, just like when he came. Chu Han didn''t even see his movements clearly. He felt that it was no longer light skill. He looked to Qin Zhan for help: "old Qin, what''s his body method?"Qin Zhan frowned and said, "it''s not body method. It''s one of the five elements evasion techniques


    Chu Han was very envious: "Wow, it turned out to be tuxingsun. No wonder it can appear and disappear unconsciously. If only I could learn it." He has already begun to fantasize about some wonderful scenes, such as suddenly appearing in a girl''s bedroom by shrinking into inches.


    Qin Zhan coughed softly: "cough, I advise you to be down-to-earth. It''s a very advanced technique. I haven''t learned it yet!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "aren''t you the peak of spiritual realm?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, so what? I have no foundation and no corresponding secret script. Of course, I can''t learn it. Besides, the old gourd just now is obscene. If it''s not internal power, his strength is not lower than me at all!"


    Chu Han was stunned again: "darling, lingzhongshan is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. Don''t offend any strange old man who looks ugly!"


    "No, elder martial brother!" Zhang Feng ran over and yelled nervously: "the leaders of the other five schools have brought people in person. They say they have something important to discuss with us. The scene is out of control!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, those who should come are always unstoppable. Open the mountain gate and let them in!"

 Chapter 782

    "Yes Zhang Feng responded, then turned and left.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Mu began to walk down the mountain and said to Chu Han: "by the way, apprentice, didn''t Luo Xin of black market square go to Myanmar with you? Why didn''t he come back? "


    Chu Han is stunned. Looking back carefully, he finds that Luo Xin should have disappeared in the Mecca mine. At that time, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan were ambushed in ambrera base, and finally they were captured. The other side also asked a saint soldier to go back to pass a message, but they didn''t mention Luo Xin.


    Isn''t it? Luo Xin has been killed? Chu Han frowned. At that time, the fighting between the two sides must have been very chaotic. With Luo Xin''s strength, he didn''t seem to get any benefit from those crazy soldiers. On the contrary, he might become the key target of siege.


    Although he had already made a general guess, Chu Han didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion. He had to tell his experience at that time and said, "master, that''s what happened at that time. As for whether Luo Xin died in the scuffle, I''m not sure. Maybe my elder martial sisters know!"


    Zhang Mu was in a dilemma: "the owner of the black market square has also come. If he knows the news, we will be very passive. I think so..."


    After hearing the second half of Zhang Mu''s words, Chu Han immediately put up a thumb: "master, Jiang is still spicy. I admire him!"


    With a smile, Zhang Mu soon regained his serious look, flicked the dust on the bullet and continued to walk down the mountain.


    When he came to the meeting hall of Tianshi mansion, Chu Han was surprised to find that not only the five sect leaders came, but they also had a subordinate, including several familiar faces.


    "Godmother!" Seeing that Xiao Fang and Xiao Qin in taohuaju are also in the crowd, Chu Han immediately walks over with a smile and a warm greeting.


    Xiao Fang looked at Chu Han with loving eyes and nodded: "Xiao Chu, we have not seen each other for some time. When this is over, go to my peach blossom house and have a seat. Ganniang will treat you to lingguo!"


    Chu Han played swallowing: "tut Tut, thank you ganniang, you are getting younger and younger!" Then he looked at Xiaoqin quietly. Seeing her ruddy face, she couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, elder martial sister is more beautiful!"


    "Glib!" Xiao Qin raised his right hand and was about to fight. When he came into contact with other people''s surprised eyes, he angrily lowered his hand: "hum, I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Chu Han smiles indifferently and looks at others. The representative of shadowless door is thieving matchless. He is followed by a young man who seems to be only a teenager. It seems that thieving matchless is the owner of shadowless door.


    Yin Muyang is the representative of the Yin Yang family. Behind him is a little girl. She looks only 15 or 16 years old, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    The largest number of people is zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion. The headman is an old man who looks 70 or 80 years old. His face is still a little bad. Chu Han doesn''t know him, but the two people behind him are very familiar. They are actually long Zhenyue and long Yu.


    Chu Han had a deep relationship with them, especially long Yu, who tried to assassinate himself. If a man in black had not suddenly stopped him, he would have been killed by his opponent''s sword. Of course, later he knew the identity of the man in black, that is, Nangong Rui, who had not left the black market.


    When the enemy met, Chu Han''s eyes suddenly became cold, and long Yu stepped forward without any sign of weakness. His right hand was already on the hilt of his sword.


    "Cough!" At this time, a light cough came from the last face of the crowd, which was very characteristic. It seemed nothing, but it seemed to ring directly in people''s mind.


    As soon as long Yu''s hand shakes, he subconsciously turns back. He can''t take care of fighting with Chu Han any more. Chu Han is also surprised. After the crowd disperses, he notices that the voice is made by a short man in black.


    Dong Dong! The man in black came slowly. When he passed long Yu, he deliberately glanced at him. As a result, the latter retreated three or four steps, and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    From the eyes of the man in black, Chu Han felt an unprecedented pressure, his internal force could not help surging up, and began to impact the meridians crazily.


    Whoo! Just at this time, a strong wind blows, and a figure blocks Chu Han and the man in black. It''s Zhang ershui. At the same time, Chu Han''s pressure disappears instantly.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang ershui said: "unintentionally, as the owner of heishifang, you actually cast a great compassion curse on a younger generation today. Don''t you even talk about the rules of the world?"


    The great mercy curse? Chu Han felt puzzled for a while. Isn''t it the time for monks to read Buddhist scriptures when they passed away? What do you mean, it seems to be a very powerful martial art now?


    Eh? On second thought, Chu Han finally responded: "master, what do you say, he is the owner of the black market square?"


    Zhang ershui reluctantly looked back at Chu Han: "yes, what I just said is already very loud!"


    Chu Han lowered his head in embarrassment and didn''t dare to talk any more. At this time, the guy called unintentional also said: "hum, who didn''t talk about the rules of the river and lake first? My people are kind-hearted to help that boy go to Myanmar to find some national treasure. As a result, they all come back, but my people have no news. Up to now, I have no explanation, so I have to ask myself! "Zhang ershui stood there awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. At this time, Zhang Mu came up: "sorry, Lord Luo did come back with us, but after he got off the plane, he left without saying a word!"


    Don''t have the heart to sneer: "do you think this kind of kid''s words, I will believe?"


    Zhang ershui was not in a hurry to retort, but raised his hand. A piece of the best spirit stone appeared in his hand, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "It''s really the best spirit stone!" Yin Mu Yang suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock and greed: "tut Tut, this thing has been extinct for decades, I can''t imagine that I can see it again today!"


    Other people were also very moved, especially the old man in front of long Zhenyue and long Yu. His breath became shorter and his face became paler.


    Zhang Mu was very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd and said slowly: "see? This time, we found a secret treasure hiding place, in which there were 324 pieces of this kind of top-quality spirit stone. Even my Xumi commandment couldn''t hold it, so we had to give the rest to everyone to carry. As a result, just after getting off the plane, Luo Xin mysteriously disappeared. We later found that there was one less box with spirit stone, and there were at least 40 spirit stones in it! "

 Chapter 783

    Shua! All of them immediately looked at him carelessly, and Xiao Fang said directly, "look at this, Luo Xin is motivated by his wealth and fled with his treasure. He''s a black market man again. Where else can he go? Are some people trying to cover it up? "


    Unintentionally, his face was at a loss, and he hummed coldly after half a sound: "hum, anyway, whether you believe it or not, Luo Xin did not come back."


    With that, he sighed again: "ah, now we don''t care about him, let''s discuss how to divide the treasure!"


    "Not bad!" At this time, the old man in front of longzhenyue and Longyu also recovered, and said in a hurry: "according to the original agreement, any sect in lingzhongshan found lingkuang, they should distribute it fairly, in order to maintain the inheritance of martial arts. I think tianshifu will not forget it?"


    Zhang ershui nodded: "of course, although what we found is hide and seek, not spirit mine, but after all, it involves a large number of top-quality spirit stones. No matter it is out of morality or the original agreement, it will not be occupied privately. Please come in with me!"


    With that, Zhang ershui turned and walked to the meeting hall behind him. Xiao Fang followed suit, followed by Yin Muyang, the old man of zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion, and the most mysterious unintentional.


    Zhang Mu also went in, but soon came out again. Chu Han wanted to get together to see it, but he was stopped by Zhang Mu: "what did you do in the past? Didn''t you see that only the door owner can go in?"


    Looking at the remaining disciples, Chu Han could not help but stop: "master, why is that?"


    Zhang Mu explained: "Oh, according to the original agreement, no matter which sect finds lingkuang, it should take it out and share it, but other sects should also provide corresponding rewards. Otherwise, it''s better for everyone to stay in lingzhongshan. Who will go all over the world to find lingkuang, and the chance is very slim!"


    After a moment''s pause, Zhang Mu continued: "and the rewards that the major factions can offer are nothing more than some treasures that have not recognized the Lord. In order to avoid some accidents at that time, only the sect leader can participate in it!"


    Chu Han immediately understood, "Oh, it''s like this. It''s like my pearl. As soon as I get close to it, I will become its owner automatically!"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "yes, although this situation is very rare, you can''t help but be on guard. If you go in and let the treasures of other sects recognize you, how embarrassing the scene would be if people didn''t want to give it to you at that time!"


    Chu Han fully understood Zhang Mu''s meaning: "Oh, since this is the case, I won''t go in!"


    When the door of the meeting hall was closed, all the disciples of each sect took a corner to have a rest. Chu Han looked at the direction of long Zhenyue and long Yu, and saw that they were muttering about what to discuss. He could not help frowning: "master, who is the master of the true Longyuan pavilion?"


    Zhang Mu replied, "Longyang, longzhenyue''s father, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Han''s strange look in his eyes, he immediately smile: "apprentice, you have a grudge against them, don''t you?"


    Chu Han hatefully said: "yes, do you still remember the ghost sword I gave you? At the beginning, I was afraid of being robbed by them and sent back to lingzhongshan. For that sword, I was almost killed by Longyu! "


    Zhang Mu nodded and said, "aren''t you still alive?"


    Chu Han was not happy: "master, do you just watch me being bullied?"


    Zhang Mu: "of course not. According to lingzhongshan''s rules, it''s allowed for disciples to fight with each other outside. As long as we don''t kill people, we old guys can''t interfere, so as not to make more conflicts and affect lingzhongshan''s overall strength. What''s more, with your current internal power, you have already surpassed Long Yu. Compared with long Zhenyue, you are not bad. You lack a little heat in moves and experience. However, you are so big that it''s hard to make up for it. "


    After another blow to Chu Han, Zhang Mu Cai said with a smile: "good apprentice, don''t worry! Isn''t your sixth martial uncle already passing the thunder finger to you? As long as you learn the three moves, I think you can steadily beat those two guys. "


    Chu Han touched his pocket, and the secret book of Tianlei finger was still in it: "well, I''ll take revenge on them myself after I improve my strength!"


    Xiao Qin came over and put a foot on Chu Han. She found that Chu Han just frowned and didn''t fly backwards. She showed such an expression: "Hey, how can your internal power grow so fast?"


    After leaving Lingzhong mountain, Chu Han experienced too many things. He couldn''t explain them very well, so he could only smile: "ha ha, in fact, I just practiced in Lingshi pile for a day. When my godmother gets Lingshi, you can also lie in it, and you can surpass me again in a few days!"


    Xiao Qin doubted: "really?"


    Chu Han choked a smile, nodded solemnly: "of course, I cheat who, I will not cheat the beauty!"


    Xiao Qin blushed slightly and held out his hand: "hum, I believe you. By the way, what about the watch you promised to buy for us last time?"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped. He really forgot that his brain was running at full speed, and soon he had a countermeasure: "Oh, I''ve been ready for a long time. I originally planned to bring it here, but I feel that how can a common watch match you, so I decided to inlay a few pieces of the best spirit stone on it, and then give it to you!"Xiao Qin''s breathing became rapid: "Huhu, are you kidding? That''s the best spirit stone


    Chu Han patted his chest: "don''t worry, just a few pieces of the best spirit stone, I can take it out!"


    Xiao Qin looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "well, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Haha, it''s a deal!" Chu Han reaches out his hand and plans to clap high five with the other party. At this time, the door of the conference hall suddenly opens. Xiao Qin sticks out his tongue and rushes directly to Xiao Fang.


    The faces of Zhang ershui and the five main sects all looked excited. It seemed that they had reached an agreement. Longyang, in particular, was so excited that he almost jumped up, but he didn''t know that it affected the nerve and began to cough violently.


    "Father Long Zhenyue and long Yu rushed up to help him. The latter slowed down and said excitedly: "with these top-quality spirit stones, my illness has been saved at last. Let''s go back!"


    "Great!" Hearing this, long Zhenyue was also very excited. Without looking at other people, he helped his father out.


    "Master Zhang, we''re leaving too!" Yin Muyang bows goodbye to Zhang ershui and then leaves with his female apprentice.


    Whoo! The owner of the black market square glanced coldly at Chu Han and left a footprint on the ground. Then the whole person flew up and rushed out directly.


    Chu Han looked at the footprints and saw that the hard bluestone ground had been melted into a mass of unknown liquid. He was also shocked. It was not only high temperature, but also the laws of physics could be violated. He didn''t know what Kung Fu it was.

 Chapter 784

    "Thank you, brother Zhang!" Xiao Fang bowed deeply to Zhang ershui: "you can take Xiao Chu to our taohuaju for dinner some other day."


    Zhang ershui was embarrassed and shook his head: "ha ha, I''m going back to the capital soon. I''m afraid I don''t have time!"


    Xiao Fang is also very simple: "well, I''ll ask them to send you some lingguo wine later. It can be regarded as a token of thanks. Xiaoqin, let''s go!" Then he left with Xiao Qin.


    "Master, my godmother seems to be interested in my master uncle?" Chu Han looked at Xiao Fang and Xiao Qin''s back and gently poked Zhang Mu''s arm: "aren''t you jealous?"


    Zhang Mu rolled a white eye: "you think I''m you. What kind of vinegar do you eat when I''m 70 years old and 80 years old? Besides, Xiaofang and my elder martial brother are just the purest brothers and sisters! "


    Chu Han observes Zhang Mu''s expression and sees that he is not sad at all. Then he believes his words. At the same time, he has a little curiosity about the past of the three people. In order to avoid being disliked, he refuses to ask.


    "Little Chu, this is for you!" Zhang ershui came over and handed Chu Han a black square object, which looked like an iron knot.


    Chu Han took it over and felt that it was light. He shook it again. The iron knot unfolded. It was actually a black vest or an ultra-thin waterproof and breathable one: "master, what''s this?"


    Zhang ershui said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the treasure of the Yin and Yang family. Tianluo armor is the best carrier of internal power, although it''s very light. You have to input internal power to make it the strongest armor!"


    With that, Zhang ershui handed over another piece of kraft paper: "here are the corresponding skills. At that time, you can adjust your internal power slightly according to the above diagram, and then you can smoothly input it into Tianluo armor."


    Chu Han looked at it and saw that the Xinggong diagram was very simple. He should be able to master it easily. He couldn''t wait to put on Tianluo armor and try to run his internal power according to the above instructions.


    Bang! As a result, tianluojia immediately swelled and became hard. When it was knocked, it would make a metallic sound. Chu Han was very satisfied: "it''s really a good thing. If you have it, you don''t have to wear a bulletproof jacket!"


    After removing the internal power, tianluojia was restored to an ordinary vest, which did not affect the action at all. There was a very comfortable feeling, and Chu Han felt more satisfied.


    Zhang ershui said with a happy smile: "it''s good that you like it. You found those spirit stones. Now they are all dedicated to the school. I, the leader of the mansion, naturally have to show a little bit."


    Chu Han immediately put away his smiling face: "no, although this Tianluo armor is magical, it can''t offset thousands of spirit stones, can it?"


    Zhang ershui waved his hand: "Oh, don''t worry. Those spirit stones are only temporarily stored in the Tianshi mansion. If you want to use them, you can ask your master for them at any time."


    "What''s more, I have another benefit to give you!" Seeing that Chu Han was still calm, Zhang ershui took out a document from his pocket: "here, this is the equity transfer agreement of Tiandao chamber of Commerce. As long as you sign your name on it, you can own 20% of the shares, which is tens of billions!"


    Chu Han was immediately moved. He quickly took it over and looked at it carefully: "I''ll go. There are tens of billions. This is 20% of the shares. Isn''t the total market value of Tiandao chamber of commerce more than 10 billion?"


    "Make a fuss!" Zhang ershui raised his eyebrows with pride: "I have worked hard for decades, and heaven has already secretly controlled 60% of the domestic antique and literary market. As for the assets of 10 billion yuan, they are only on the surface, including several antique shops and jade shops in Beijing! "


    Chu Han''s heart is beating violently. Now that the society is developed, what makes the most money is antiques and literary games. He has also opened a business following suit. But he didn''t expect that his great uncle has become an oligarch in this field for a long time. How rich should the Tiandao chamber of Commerce be?


    "OK, I''ll sign it!" It''s not cheap. It''s a dog. Out of this mind, Chu Han quickly signs his name. This time, he has billions of assets to waste.


    "Very good!" Zhang ershui took the document back, put it close to his body, and then said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, since you have signed your name, the billions of shares will belong to you, but now the cash flow of heaven is not much, you can only mobilize 500 million!"


    Chu Han had a feeling of being cheated. He looked back at Zhang Mu and said, "master, have I been cheated?"


    Zhang Mu shrugged his shoulders: "you want to sign it yourself!"


    Two old foxes! Chu Han powerlessly lowered his head and sold thousands of spirit stones for 500 million yuan. How could this deal be regarded as his own loss.


    At this time, Zhang ershui threw out a heavy bomb: "by the way, since you have signed your name, you must abide by the provisions of the agreement, and you can no longer set foot in the antique and literary circles. As for the antique shop in Jiangyuan City, you should also join the Tiandao chamber of Commerce!"


    "No?" Chu Han stares big eyes: "master Bo, when did you become a profiteer?"


    Zhang ershui patted his pocket and pretended to be innocent: "these are all written in the agreement. You didn''t see them clearly. How can you blame me?""No, I''ll go back!" Chu Han wants to grab the agreement, but he is stopped by Zhang Mu: "apprentice, forget it, master, this is also for you!"


    Chu cold spirit however: "master, only give me five hundred million also calculate, now even my antique shop also want to swallow, this how see I all have no benefit?"


    Zhang Mu looked at Zhang ershui, and the latter explained sternly: "Hey, Xiao Chu, don''t you know how fierce the competition in the antique industry is now? Recently, a large number of highly imitated works have sprung up, let alone you. Even in my old world, I sometimes lose my eye. Once I buy those highly imitated works at a high price, I will lose tens of millions at least. Can you afford to pay for them? "


    Chu Han was shocked: "well, I only sell middle and low-grade antiques."


    Zhang ershui said with disdain: "there are more middle and low-grade fakes, and they are easier to imitate, and the real rich people don''t like them. Frankly speaking, they don''t make money!"


    Chu Han was depressed: "am I really not suitable for opening an antique shop?"


    Zhang ershui said with a smile: "ha ha, I am very glad that you can have this awareness! In fact, I do not want to annex your antique shops, but I will send a shopkeeper to manage them, and secretly investigate the sources of the high imitation antiques. In order not to be seen by the other party, you can no longer appear in the store.


    Chu Han was finally satisfied: "it''s OK to say that earlier. It startled me. Master, is the income of the antique shop still mine?"


    "Of course Zhang ershui confirmed: "how can I take advantage of my younger generation? I can guarantee that your income will not be reduced by half. Moreover, with the antique experts I sent, maybe I will improve a lot."

 Chapter 785

    "By the way, master, are my elder martial sisters better?" With billions of assets, Chu Han is very happy. He suddenly thinks of Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan. He doesn''t know what happened to them.


    Zhang ershui said with a smile: "ha ha, I invited a Taoist expert to treat them. They will be cured in half a month. They can''t come out during this period of time!"


    Chu Han was a little disappointed: "Oh, well, I''d better go back to Jiangyuan first."


    "No way!" Zhang Mu suddenly said: "apprentice, I want to rebuild the Heavenly Master building. I need your help!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "master, I don''t understand architecture. Do you want me to be a small worker?"


    Zhang Mu gave Chu Han a brain crack: "want to be lazy, right? Who said you should do coolie? Although the main body of the Heavenly Master building collapsed, those materials are still there. They need to be poured together again, and then cut into spirit bricks of a specific size. The efficiency of common tools is very slow, so you need your spirit brake sword! "


    Whew! Chu Han took out the Lingcha sword and handed it directly to Zhang Mu: "here, take it and use it!"


    Zhang Mu stretched out his hand and drew back: "no, it has recognized you as the master. How can other people use it casually? What if it gets angry and cuts me into meat mud?"


    Chu Han was depressed: "well, after all, it''s not for me to work!"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. You won''t work in vain. I will spare time to teach you some knowledge about array. Even if you don''t learn array in the future, you will benefit a lot from martial arts and Taoism. In a word, you won''t lose."


    Chu Han immediately came to the interest: "well, well, I accept it!"


    "Very good!" Zhang Mu snapped his finger: "these two days, I''m going to pour the spirit stone with your martial uncles. You can come to help or visit, which will involve some basic knowledge of array!"


    Chu Han is about to say yes when the phone rings. As soon as he gets through, he finds that it''s Liu Xuan who''s calling. He looks at Qin Zhan in dismay. The latter shakes his head and says he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Hello, little Chu!" Liu Xuan first said hello, and then said mysteriously: "I''d like to introduce a medical transfer to you. Now it''s in Dihao building in Jiangyuan city. Come here quickly!"


    Chu Han''s heart moves, thinking of the previous agreement with director Gao of Pangu base that the other party will provide him with some black technology in medicine. Is it ready now.


    He tentatively asked: "how, which field is it about? How big is the profit?" Although there are tens of billions in hand, compared with the astronomical figures needed to upgrade taoyun watch, it''s just a drizzle.


    Liu Xuan laughs: "don''t worry, it''s absolutely beyond your imagination, but you should seize the time. That expert will only stay here for hours, and other people''s work in the base is also very busy!"


    "Master!" After hanging up the phone, Chu Han looked at Zhang Mu in embarrassment: "you heard me, too. I''m afraid I have to leave first!"


    This time, Zhang Mu was depressed. He turned his lips: "apprentice, you have billions of wealth, and you are not satisfied. How much money do you want to earn? Be careful, you will get into the eyes of money!"


    Chu Han scratched his head: "Hey, I don''t want to benefit the masses, otherwise I won''t choose the black technology in medicine!"


    Zhang Mu waved his hand helplessly: "well, I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Anyway, I can''t use lingchajian these days. If you want to go down the mountain, just come back in three days!"


    "Well, thank you, master!" Chu Han arched his hand. Three days was enough. He just used to get relevant information. In fact, he couldn''t use it for a day.


    So, after some preparation, Chu Han followed Zhang ershui down the mountain. This time, he also learned how to open and close the border. Later, when he went in and out, he could do it by himself.


    "Master, I''ll go out by myself. You don''t have to send it!" Standing under the big tree outside the mountain, Chu Han looked at the vast wilderness in front of him. He felt relaxed and happy and began to say goodbye to Zhang ershui.


    Zhang ershui frowned: "well, just now in the distribution of stolen goods, oh no, when it was the distribution of treasure, I don''t think he was careless or worried. He won''t stop until he finds his own Lingbao, and you are the key person to find Nangong Rui. You must be careful, and don''t be targeted by the people of heishifang!"


    Chu Han patted the Lingcha sword on his waist: "Hey, it''s the black market square. There''s Lingcha sword in hand. I see what they can do with me, master. Don''t worry. Goodbye!"


    "Ah, you don''t know how insidious the means of the black market square are. In a word, it''s right to be more careful!" Zhang ershui nodded, and advised, then through the border back to Ling Zhongshan.


    Whew! Chu Han stepped on the Lingcha sword and flew directly after he gave an order. In the blink of an eye, he rose to an altitude of ten thousand meters. The clouds floated quietly below. It really felt like flying immortals.


    "Well, except for a little cold and thin air, it doesn''t seem to be anything special." Chu Han excitedly controlled the lingchajian to fly back and forth for a while, and soon adapted to this kind of movement, but felt that compared with those real immortals, it seemed that there was something worse."Fly for me!" After playing enough, Chu Han began to fly all the way to Jiangyuan city. He thought he would be intercepted by the air force like iron man. As a result, all the way was smooth, not to mention the fighters, not even a bird.


    Whew! In less than a few minutes, Chu Han landed on a small hill outside Jiangyuan city. He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary attention and panic. There are cameras everywhere these days. In case his sword flying situation is photographed and put on the Internet, he won''t want to live a safe life in the future.


    Later, Chu Han ran to the nearby highway, saw a truck heading for the city, and jumped up quietly. Because the action was too fast, the driver didn''t even feel it.


    Whoo! Less than half an hour later, the truck stopped in a market in the city. Chu Han quietly jumped out of the market, called a taxi and went all the way to the imperial mansion.


    "Is that what you call an expert?" When he came to a luxury office on the top floor of the building, Chu Han saw Liu Xuan and the medical expert he said, and immediately called out in surprise.


    This so-called expert is actually a child less than 1.3 meters in height, or a very old-fashioned boy with a pair of jeans, thick square glasses, and a lollipop in his mouth. He seems to be less than 10 years old. He immediately feels cheated.


    The little boy was not happy. His old-fashioned face turned into a poker. He pushed his glasses and looked at Liu Xuan: "this is the master you are talking about. How can he have no eyesight?"

 Chapter 786

    Chu Han is very speechless. How does this little boy look ordinary? He is not like nanwazi. Although he is short, his face is full of wrinkles, and his words are full of twilight. How can he become a medical expert, or recognized by Pangu base?


    So, he began to look at the little boy with a kind of scanning eyes, hoping to see something from the other side, and the other side was also licking the lollipop and staring at him.


    "Cough!" Liu Xuan broke the awkward atmosphere: "Xiao Chu, let me introduce you. This is Niu Zhiming, the medical expert I mentioned on the phone. Although he is relatively young, he is already an authoritative person in the field of medicine. As early as three years ago, he has obtained a doctor''s degree in medicine, biology, physics, chemistry and computer science. In recent years, he has focused on the field of medicine and has made a lot of breakthrough contributions. He has also been personally interviewed and praised by No.1 Shouzhang! "


    Chu Han widened his eyes and looked at the little boy in front of him. He didn''t expect that this guy was really a child prodigy. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong with the God. He asked Liu Xuan in a low voice: "I said, I''m afraid he didn''t even graduate from kindergarten three years ago. How could he get a doctor''s degree? There are several of them in the first exam. Aren''t you cheating me?"


    Liu Xuan also lowered his voice and said, "it''s true. I tell you, calf''s IQ is as high as 250. He taught himself tens of thousands of Chinese characters with Xinhua dictionary when he was less than one year old. Later, he spent half a year reading all the courses from primary school to high school. When he was one and a half years old, he began to read professional books on various subjects. Until he was three years old, he hacked into me with computer Our base was discovered


    "All right!" Looking at Liu Xuan''s serious appearance, Chu Han nodded suspiciously: "I don''t care whether he is true or not, in short, give me the black technology of medicine first!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Niu Zhiming, who had been silent, handed over a USB flash drive: "here, it''s already ready. Take it back and study it slowly." Then he began to lick his lollipop.


    Chu Han took the U disk, his heart began to accelerate, he tentatively asked Liu Xuan: "Hey, I said what information is stored in it, can you help me make tens of billions of what?"


    Liu Xuan showed a confident smile: "don''t worry, as long as the black technology from our Pangu base can be made into products, let alone sell tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions, it''s easy!"


    Chu Han''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to find a computer to open the U disk immediately. Unfortunately, he came in a hurry, and he didn''t have a notebook on him. Looking at the room again, he didn''t seem to have one either.


    "Well, calf, thank you!" So Chu Han is ready to turn around and leave, realizing that the black technology in the USB flash drive may be the research result of Niu Zhiming''s children. Although he is a little dissatisfied with each other''s attitude, he plans to be polite.


    ¡°87674£¡¡± Niu Zhiming did not deal with Chu Han''s words, but reported a series of figures.


    Chu Han took back his legs: "what do you mean?"


    ¡°87674£¡¡± Niu Zhiming repeated, pointing to the U disk held in Chu Han''s hand: "it''s the first unlock password. You must remember it clearly. After unlocking the first lock, there will be follow-up prompts. You will get the new password after completing the task. Until the third lock, the real black technology will appear in front of you!"


    Looking at Niu Zhiming''s elated appearance, Chu Han was very depressed. He wanted to rush up and slap his * * a few times. Fortunately, Liu Xuan stopped him in time: "Xiao Chu, don''t worry, let me explain..."


    "I see!" After Liu Xuan''s explanation, Chu Han finally understood that according to the agreement between the six bases, their research results can only be exchanged with each other, not spread to the outside world, especially can not be transformed into products. Once they are found conclusive evidence, they will be jointly suppressed by other bases.


    Pangu base is naturally within the scope of the agreement, so although director Gao agreed to Chu Han, he can''t directly give the black technology to him. Instead, he needs to go through a series of disguises to make the outside world think that it is the result of natural formation, rather than unexpected receipt.


    As for the content behind the first lock, Liu Xuan didn''t know. He patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "Xiao Chu, my authority can also access to these information. You can see the U disk yourself in the back!"


    Chu Han put the U-disk close to his body and was about to leave again when Niu Zhiming said, "by the way, you''d better finish all the tasks in three days, otherwise the data in the U-disk will be destroyed automatically."


    "Me Chu Han waved his fist and glared at the extremely self righteous little boy. He forced down his dissatisfaction: "Oh? May I ask why? "


    Niu Zhiming quickly chewed up the rest of the lollipop and licked his tongue: "the specific reasons are all written on it. I''m only responsible for delivering messages!"


    Bang! Chu Han didn''t want to ask any more questions, so he directly slammed the door out. After a while of sullen, he quickly took a taxi and went back to Longyue.


    For more than a month, the square dance crowd in the community disappeared, but it seemed quite clean. Even her villa was not occupied. Nie Xiaoqian was still in the internship period, and xiaotiangou went back to the sky.Feeling for a while, Chu Han ignored the others, went back to the room, turned on the computer, inserted the U disk, and soon a pop-up box appeared on the screen. He realized that this was to let himself enter the password, and he was busy typing 87674.


    A document pops up. The font is very small and can''t be enlarged. Thanks to Chu Han''s good eyesight, he can barely see it clearly. It says: qumordu has acquired a company called yueri technology, whose address is 34 Guangfa road.


    "That''s it?" Chu Han looked at this short line of small words, once again fell into confusion, the document is in a few seconds, and then turned into an input box.


    87674£¡ Chu Han tried to input it again, but there was no response. He realized that this was the second lock. He had to wait until he acquired the monthly rate technology company to get the password.


    As a result, Chu Han began to search for the corresponding information on the Internet. As a result, a few pages came out, but they were all irrelevant things, which made him doubt the authenticity of the existence of the company.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s just a small company!" Looking for a long time or no clear results, Chu Han gave up the meaningless search, anyway, the location is in the magic, as long as the past to see.

 Chapter 787

    "Hello, Qingqing, I''m back. Are you free?" Considering that a person is not good at handling affairs after all, Chu Han decides to find some helpers before he starts. It''s better to eat and live together. Liu Qingqing is undoubtedly a suitable person.


    As a result, the phone was not easy to get through. He just asked a question, and there came a beep. Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "ah, it seems that he is really angry!"


    Just about to continue to call in the past, another phone call came in, a look is Ling Yin, Chu Han busy press the answer button, there came a burst of strong melody, which mixed with Ling Yin''s cry: "Hey, brother Chu, I''m in karaoke with Qingqing, she doesn''t want to answer your phone, you quickly come to the door to apologize!"


    "Where are you?" Chu Han has never been a male chauvinist, since the beauty is willing to give the opportunity, naturally we should cherish it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!" After arriving at the address, Chu Han immediately changed into a casual suit and rushed to it. In less than half an hour, he had already appeared at the door of a KTV with two bunches of flowers in his hand.


    Bang bang! After giving the waiter a tip of several hundred yuan, the other party immediately takes Chu Han as a deposit, eagerly takes him to their private room of Liu Qingqing, and takes the initiative to knock on the door for him.


    The door finally creaked and opened. There were five or six girls inside. Chu Han''s face was full of warm smile. He saw Liu Qingqing hiding behind him: "Qingqing, it''s wrong for me not to accompany you for more than a month. These two bunches of roses are for you. Please forgive me!"


    "Wow, it''s the best colorful rose. A bunch of roses costs tens of thousands. Qingqing, it seems that your boyfriend loves you very much!" Seeing the rose in Chu Han''s hand, Liu Qingqing''s eyes brightened slightly. The other girls screamed and began to encourage her to accept an apology.


    After a symbolic tangle for a while, Liu Qingqing finally came to Chu Han, took the rose and smelled it: "it''s so fragrant. Where did you buy it from?"


    In fact, there is a flower shop nearby. If Chu Han hadn''t just glanced at it, he couldn''t remember to buy it. But now, he can''t be so straightforward. "Hey, of course, he''s already ready. I''ll let people buy two bunches every day. When I come back, I''ll bring them to apologize to you."


    Liu Qingqing''s pretty face flushed, and gently kissed Chu Han''s face: "for your sake, I''ll forgive you this time!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu Han embraces Liu Qingqing and shouts to the other girls: "it''s my treat at noon today. Go to Dihao building to have dinner!"


    "Yes The girls all cheered excitedly when they heard the words. They realized that Chu Han was a local tyrant, and they all gathered around him to make waves. If it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing, I''m afraid they would start to talk.


    "Hey, hey, waiter, check out!" Chu Han tore down a check and handed it to the waiter: "I''m happy today. You can fill it in as long as it doesn''t exceed 100000 yuan. When you get to the bank, you can only take it out directly!"


    The waiter froze there in an instant, staring at the check: "gudu, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Liu Qingqing snatched the check back, took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and handed it to the waiter: "here''s 5000, which is several times the tip this time!"


    The waiter instantly returned to the world from heaven. Looking at the money in his hand, he breathed out a long breath. After wiping a cold sweat on his forehead, he began to recommend Chu Han for a card.


    Chu Han didn''t want to waste his time either, so he rowed tens of thousands of yuan and ran all the cards. As a result, the irritating waiter almost had a heart attack, and other girls looked at him with little stars in their eyes.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han takes the girls out of KTV, and suddenly encounters an embarrassing problem. His black rain T1 has fallen into the ground, and he just took a taxi.


    "You''d better take my car!" Ling Yin came out in time and jokingly said, "brother Chu, I drive a Porsche, won''t it lower your value?"


    Chu Han laughs: "of course not. I''d like to thank you too. This month''s bonus will be increased by one million!"


    "Hee hee, thank you, boss!" Ling Yin spits out his tongue mischievously, without any excited performance, but other girls are stunned, one by one come up: "brother Chu, do you want anyone there?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "I''ve planned to transfer that antique shop to others, but I''ll soon open a pharmaceutical company, which needs all kinds of talents. If you have a skill, you can apply for it at that time!"


    Ling Yin stops and looks at Chu Han strangely: "brother Chu, our shop is well open. Why should we transfer it?"


    Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, naturally I have found a more profitable business. Don''t worry, I will promote you to general manager at that time. As long as you do well, your salary will be ten times higher than it is now!"


    Ling Yin suddenly a little timid: "brother Chu, when I was the most, I managed more than a dozen people. Listen to you, the scale of the new pharmaceutical company must be very large. Can I be the general manager?"


    Chu Han laughed and said, "who said you can''t do it? I don''t know anything. I''m going to be the chairman of the board of directors. I''m too lonely without you, the same idiot general manager."Ling Yin speechless, patted the forehead: "that''s OK, anyway, what''s wrong at that time, I don''t want to be responsible for it!"


    Boom! When the car started, Liu Qingqing and her group of little sisters sat on it. There were just two in the front row and four in the back row. As a result, there was no seat for Chu Han.


    "Brother Chu, why don''t you come up and we''ll sit on your lap?" The girls quietly discussed for a while, and soon put forward a bold idea, and some people flattered Chu Han: "people''s thighs are very elastic!"


    Just when Chu Han was so tangled that he could hardly resist the temptation, a real look swept over him. He angrily looked at the owner of this look. In Liu Qingqing''s eyes, he could only jump and directly sit on the top of the car: "there''s still space here, Lingyin, let''s go!"


    The girls were stunned and quiet down, but Ling Yin stepped on the accelerator: "don''t be nervous, brother Chu''s Kung Fu is good, absolutely can''t fall down!"


    Doodle! As a result, the car started smoothly and drove towards the imperial mansion. As soon as it came to the street, some people honked their horns wildly.


    Chu Han looked back depressed, and suddenly he saw a tall girl with sunglasses on a motorcycle smiling at her. She was actually a beautiful policewoman named anyouqi.


    "Well, how did you become a traffic policeman?" Chu Han sits cross legged on the top of the car and plans to chat with this acquaintance. He suddenly realizes that an Youqi has changed into the uniform of the traffic police. It seems that the motorcycle is also used by the traffic police.

 Chapter 788

    "I made a mistake and was transferred to another post!" Anyouqi explained with indifference, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "ha ha, but now it seems that I am not the only one who makes mistakes. Your behavior has seriously violated the traffic regulations, so don''t hurry down!"


    A turn over, Chu Han accurately fell on the back seat of an Youqi''s motorcycle, startled the latter to whine: "ah, what are you doing?"


    Chu Han could feel anyouqi''s heart beating faster. He deliberately gave a bad smile: "cluck, of course, I want to correct my mistakes. Now I''m sitting here, I don''t think it''s a violation of traffic regulations, do I?" Between speaking, also intentionally toward her neck blow out a few hot air.


    Anyouqi''s voice became cold: "come down to me, and then you will attack the police!" Said a hand has been close to the waist, it seems that at any time to draw a gun to shoot.


    Chu Han realized that the joke was a little big. He quickly got off the motorcycle and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t be angry. I think you''re in a bad mood. I''m teasing you!"


    Anyou seems to be said to be in the heart, she bit her lip, is about to force up a few words, next to Liu Qingqing''s voice: "cough!"


    Chu Han went over and patted Liu Qingqing''s hand: "old acquaintance, just say hello!"


    Liu Qingqing glared at Chu Han: "I''m afraid it''s an old lover!"


    Boom! When the motorcycle started, anyouqi walked away, leaving two words: "boring!"


    Liu Qingqing laughed: "your old lovers are gone, now it''s time to coax my new lover!"


    Chu Han speechless: "don''t you see that people have become traffic police? Don''t make any sarcastic remarks. You drive over first, and I''ll take a taxi to catch up with you! "


    Ling Yinbi makes a gesture of understanding. As the car moves forward, Chu Han also stops a taxi. As a result, today is the weekend, the road is blocked several times, and the two cars are staggered. When he gets to the place, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing have been waiting for more than ten minutes.


    "Sorry for being late!" After Chu Han gets off the car, he goes forward to explain. Suddenly, he finds that there is one more girl. It''s an Youqi who just left.


    In the face of Chu Han''s suspicious eyes, an Youqi shrugged: "don''t look at me, I was forced to pull over." Said, also pointed to a nearby traffic sentry, where parking a few motorcycles.


    Ling Yin explained: "it''s Qingqing''s meaning. It''s not easy for you to come back. She wants everyone to get together!"


    Chu Han was moved to embrace Liu Qingqing: "ha ha, you are still the best to me. Let''s go. Today''s dishes are whatever you want!"


    The party ordered a luxury private room, Chu Han directly took out a bank card: "there''s a million in it, not enough for me to have a checkbook here!"


    "Che, what a local tyrant!" Anyouqi ridiculed a, soon and other girls around the menu with a warm discussion, completely without the previous indifference.


    In this regard, Chu Han can only shake his head, women and men are not a species at all, sometimes it is difficult to understand each other, just as women do not understand why men like to fight, men do not understand the changeable relationship between women.


    In a word, after a warm and exciting discussion and waiting, a luxury meal worth more than 100000 yuan was put on the table. This time, men and women finally found a common language, the sound of swallowing.


    As the saying goes, it''s delicious. Surrounded by six or seven beauties, Chu Han''s nature of eating goods is thoroughly stimulated. After a meal of eating haisai, his belly is also high, which seems to have a tendency to explode.


    After half an hour of fighting, they gradually put down their chopsticks and began to drink and chat.


    "By the way, you Qi, how did you become a traffic policeman?" Then, talking to an Youqi, Ling Yin asked her curiously: "I remember you were still in the criminal investigation group a few days ago!"


    Under the influence of alcohol, anyouqi''s face was red. She was silent for a while, and finally confided her heart: "don''t mention it, it''s the damned new director who wants to use his identity to hide the rules. I abandoned him at that time, and was transferred to the transportation department the next day."


    "Damn it Liu Qingqing patted the table: "what''s the reason? The new director is a big sex wolf. Why is it not you who are punished?"


    Anyouqi frowned: "I heard that he has a big background. He seems to be the successor of a big family in mordu. This time, he came here to gild. After a while, he will be transferred away. My family also asked me to bear it first!" Then he began to drink again.


    Liu Qingqing quit and grabbed her wine glass: "no, I can''t just forget it, husband, do you think so?"


    Chu Han pointed to his nose: "how did it come to me?"


    Liu Qingqing began to rub her hands: "why, don''t you want to help?"


    Chu Han stopped and said, "well, it''s OK to help. I''m just going to go there. Tell me his identity and help you find a way by the way."Anyouqi suddenly sobered up, staring at Chu Han, half a sound before shaking his head: "well, he''s from the Ye family, I can only tell you this, if you can''t find out the rest, don''t think about helping me!"


    Chu Han nodded knowingly: "yes, it''s the Ye family. Once you check it, you''ll know everything!" He understood anyouqi''s meaning. If he could not find out the origin and background of the Ye family, he would not be able to help her solve the problem.


    Liu Qingqing is very satisfied, and curious to ask: "husband, why do you suddenly want to go to the devil?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, didn''t I just say that I want to open a pharmaceutical company, but I can''t start from scratch, so I have to buy one from the market first, and the one I chose is in mordu. It''s going to pass tonight."


    "In such a hurry?" Liu Qingqing tooted: "are you going to disappear for another month?"


    Chu Han embraces her: "this time won''t, I''m going to take you and Ling Yin to go there together, help me pretend the scene, and give some advice by the way!"


    "Well, I''m free anyway!" Liu Qingqing agreed without consideration and looked at Ling Yin: "what about you?"


    Ling Yin hesitated: "what about the antique shop?"


    Chu Han waved: "anyway, it''s going to be managed by someone else. You''re not a technician. Let''s take this opportunity to transform and become my assistant first. After the acquisition, I''ll promote you to the general manager!"

 Chapter 789

    "Well, I agree!" Ling Yin thought for a while, and quickly nodded and agreed: "no matter what, I''ll find some deputy managers and let them manage for me. At that time, my salary will be higher than them, ha ha!"


    Chu Han said it didn''t matter. At this time, the girls were all excited. They raised their hands and cried, "brother Chu, please arrange some positions for us, not vice manager, just a little secretary!"


    Chu Han had some wonderful scenes in his mind. When he was in a hurry, Liu Qingqing lowered his voice: "sex wolf, don''t daydream!"


    Chu Han light cough two: "cough, beauties, little secretary is not allowed to drop, but you can be like Ling Yin, when my assistant first!"


    See Liu Qingqing and dissatisfied to see over, Chu Han quickly explained: "more people, easy to do things, our situation up, the other side also dare not ask too high price is not it!"


    Liu Qingqing loosened: "well, they are just assistants. You don''t have any other requirements!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course not, I''m a gentleman!"


    After the extravagant dinner, everyone is separated for the time being. Before solving the problem, an Youqi will continue to be her traffic police. Liu Qingqing''s best friends will go back to dress up first. Ling Yin will go back to the antique shop to announce the news and comfort the employees.


    As for Chu Han and Liu Qingqing, they took a taxi directly back to Longyue world. Chu Han''s home was shameless and happy for a few hours, until Liu Qingqing was sweating and Chu Han was crying, and the sky was gradually dim.


    "Hey, hey, my stomach is flat again!" After a cold bath, Chu Han touched his belly and found that the nutrition supplement at noon had been consumed, and he began to make a sound of protest.


    Liu Qingqing came out wearing a bathrobe, but also a moment of weakness: "I''m hungry, or I''ll go to imperial mansion again in the evening. I miss the lobster there a little bit!"


    Chu Han hugged her and gave her a few kisses: "ha ha, it''s just over 100000 yuan. How can you say it''s luxury? For your husband, it''s almost as much as a few cents."


    Liu Qingqing sent out a happy groan: "Oh, don''t come, people will collapse!"


    After Chu Han stopped, Liu Qingqing looked at the empty room again: "it''s time to hire some servants and bodyguards. Your wealth is more than 10 billion, so it''s not safe!"


    Chu Han didn''t need any of these, but considering Liu Qingqing''s feelings, he readily agreed: "yes, I''ll prepare when I come back from Mordor. I''ll invite a housekeeper first, and then let him help us find other candidates. I''ll find the bodyguard myself!"


    Liu Qingqing raised his head: "do you want to invite your classmates?" She had already known about Chu Han''s worship of Tianshi mansion.


    Chu Han shook his head: "of course not. They all like to stay in the mountains. Besides, it''s strange to let their classmates be bodyguards. If you want to use them, you should use professional veterans. They have strength and quality!"


    Liu Qingqing has no opinion: "it''s up to you, as long as you can trust it!"


    Warm for a moment, Chu Han heard a voice in his mind, his face slightly changed, busy way: "a little pain in the stomach, I go to the bathroom!"


    Then, without waiting for Liu Qingqing to respond, he ran directly into the bathroom, locked the door, and quietly jumped out along the window, all the way to the outside of a villa in the community.


    In a flash, Chu Han appeared in Zhong Li''s office: "brother, what can I do for you?"


    Zhong Li is chewing an apple. He throws a peeled one and points to the suitcase on the table. "It''s not these things. Take them out and help sell them."


    Chu Han opened the box while eating the apple. He found that there were more than ten scrolls and a book in it. Zhong Li explained: "these are Tang Yin''s landscape paintings and Lanling Xiaosheng''s new work jinpingju!"


    Chu Han is eager to open the book. He just takes a look at it, and then he is pulled into the dreamland. There are countless naked beauties around him. They are all swaying and showing off their coquettishness, which makes him so hot that he can''t extricate himself.


    Whoo! A cool wind blows by. Chu Han chooses his target and is about to take action. In a flash, the illusion disappears. He quickly buckles the belt he has untied.


    Zhong Li showed an obscure smile: "ha ha, don''t be impatient. It''s bad for your health if you see too much. Cough!"


    Chu Han seconds understand: "Oh, big brother you?"


    Zhong Li stood up, twisted his waist and made a creaking sound: "see? This is me. If my accomplishments are a little worse, let alone a hundred times, my waist will be broken ten times! "


    Chu Han put up his thumb: "brother, I''m going to have nosebleed when I look at it. You can see it 100 times. I really admire it!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "Xiaoyi, by the way, the original effect is too lifelike. Just keep it. In addition, there is an ink formula. When the time comes, it will be copied with special ink. The effect will be discounted, but it won''t kill people!" With a wave of his hand, another book appeared on the desk, almost thicker than the Golden Vase chrysanthemum!


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han''s mouth could almost swallow a duck''s egg. He opened the book and found that there were four or five pages in the catalogue alone, and the total number of pages was more than 300. He said in amazement: "brother, is this really just a formula for ink?"Zhong Li nodded with certainty: "yes, it''s a simplified version. Otherwise, what effect do you think those words alone can have?"


    Chu Han believed it and worried more: "this, how can I produce it? It will take several years just to study it thoroughly! What''s more, the materials in it may not be all together! "


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, if you know the efficiency of the Yin Department, you won''t be so anxious. I''ll give you a credulity. Xiaoxiaosheng of Lanling hopes to be rewarded within 20 years!"


    Twenty years? Chu Han was depressed for a while. He thought he was going to open up a profiteering industry. He didn''t expect that the future would be so long. Now the society is changing so fast that he doesn''t know how far the technology will develop in a year, let alone the long future.


    However, it''s better to have hope than not. Chu Han agreed: "OK, I''ll become a team to study this book, hoping to produce results in a few years."


    "As for the paintings!" Chu Han looked at the dozen scrolls again: "since it''s Tang Yin''s real work, it''s not difficult to sell him more than ten billion yuan. I''ll call you then!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Zhong Li narrowed his eyes: "remember our agreement, 60% of the income belongs to you, 30% to the embassy!"


    Chu Han''s knowing smile: "of course, another 10% belongs to big brother you!"


    Whoo! Zhong Li nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand gently. Chu Han''s scene changed and appeared outside the villa with a metal box in his hand.

 Chapter 790

    Chu Han quickly opened the box and found that the Golden Vase chrysanthemum and more than ten scrolls were there. He was relieved and waved to the villa. Then he quietly felt back.


    All the way back to the bathroom of his villa, Chu Han really came and pressed the flush button, which led to Liu Qingqing''s dissatisfaction: "Why are you so slow, people are waiting for you!"


    Chu Han opens the door and finds that Liu Qingqing is covering her stomach and jumping around. He quickly gives way to let her in. The door of the bathroom slams shut, and he returns to his room with his suitcase.


    Open the secret safe, just ready to go to the suitcase room, Chu Han thought of what, not from a smile, take out the bottle of chrysanthemum, close to hide.


    A few minutes later, Liu Qingqing came out and stared at Chu Han suspiciously: "you just seemed to have a box. Where''s the box?"


    Chu Han didn''t expect her eyes to be so fierce, so he had to explain: "Oh, there are some money in it!"


    Liu Qingqing does not believe: "what do you do with the money in the bathroom?"


    Chu Han was helpless: "this is called reverse thinking. When the thief comes, he won''t run to the bathroom. Even if he is robbed, we can still keep some cash!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded: "it seems reasonable. Why did you take it out again?"


    Chu Han had a flash of inspiration: "because I suddenly thought of a safer way to deposit them directly in the bank!"


    Liu Qingqing rolled her eyes: "what a rascal! The phone rings!"


    Chu Han''s phone also rings. Seeing that Ling Yin is calling, he says that it has been dealt with and is driving to come. After hanging up the phone, Chu Han looks at Liu Qingqing, who shrugs: "my little sisters are coming too!"


    So they put on their formal clothes and waited less than half an hour. Two cars arrived one after another. One was Ling Yin''s Porsche and the other was Liu Qingqing''s best friend''s BMW. They looked very impressive.


    Two cars drove out of the community one after the other. After a simple discussion, everyone came to Dihao building again. Chu Han showed his consumption ability, and was directly left a phone call by the manager, which was listed as the key training customer.


    When they came out of the imperial mansion, they had enough to eat and drink and got on the plane to Mordor. Chu Han had already made a reservation for the ticket. There were only two tickets, but five were added in the middle of the flight. As a result, they were lucky enough to catch the same flight.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Mordor International Airport, and the time came to one o''clock in the morning. The girls were a little drunk, and they all wanted to find a hotel nearby to have a rest. The information on the USB flash disk only had a three-day storage period. Chu Han didn''t want to delay his time, so he took them to Guangfa road by car again.


    Only when I got to my destination did I know that it didn''t belong to the urban area. It was an industrial area on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, there were hotels nearby. The girls were a little dissatisfied, but when they were sleepy, they had to pay attention to it.


    Arrange the girls to sleep, Chu Han left the lingchajian, ordered it to protect the people, this spirit thing can''t speak, but Lingzhi didn''t say, give it such a simple task, Chu Han is very relieved.


    After a while, seeing that nothing unusual happened, Chu Han went out quietly and walked eastward according to the size of the door number. He came to 34 Guangfa road soon.


    Chu Han stopped at the gate of a factory, next to which was written the words "yueri Technology Co., Ltd." the house number was also No. 34. Compared with other factories nearby, it was quiet inside, as if it had stopped production.


    "What does this name produce?" Chu Han read the name of the factory several times. The more he read, the more strange he felt. It didn''t look like the name of a factory at all, but it had something to do with science and technology.


    All of a sudden, a white shadow flashed by, Chu Han subconsciously jumped back, directly back two or three meters, and then looked at the factory gate, it was still quiet and dark, nothing unusual.


    "Am I blinded?" Rubbing his eyes, Chu Han said to himself suspiciously. Just at this time, white shadow appeared again. This time, he was ready. He saw clearly that it was an empty shelf with white coat and black hair, as if it had been moved by something.


    "Ha ha, it''s scary to be a ghost!" Chu Han laughs. Now he''s a little confused. What the hell is going on in this factory? Even if we don''t start work at night, we''re going to scare the passers-by to death?


    So, he turned over and went in directly from the side wall. While he was still in mid air, he saw two girls squatting under the wall. They were nervously pulling a wire, and the "female ghost" was hanging in the middle.


    Chu Han''s eyesight is not limited by day and night. At this time, he can see everything clearly. He planned to expose them in the past, but he was afraid that the two girls would be stunned. After thinking about it, he had to ignore them and rush towards the three story building behind.


    The lights on the first floor and the second floor didn''t turn on. The room in the middle of the third floor was on. Chu Han crept up and saw an office inside. Several young people in white coats were sitting on the sofa.


    "White elder sister, otherwise promise them!" Chu Han quietly waited for a while, one of the girls with short hair opened her mouth. The person she was talking to turned her back to the window. She could only see her round shoulders and head. She should be a fat man."No way!" Soon, a woman voice full of middle spirit rang out, and then a fat hand slapped on the tea table: "our experiment is about to succeed, we can''t move at this time!"


    "But The girls in front of us were so scared that they were so nervous that they didn''t dare to speak. Only the short hair girl who spoke before said timidly, "those people are really terrible. If they were not afraid of ghosts and didn''t dare to make trouble at night, we would not even sleep well!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han realized that these girls were in trouble. They were probably underworld. Of course, they were some scum who used their power for personal gain.


    After a long silence, the girl named Bai Jie stood up slowly. Her fat body blocked half of the window. After walking back and forth for a few steps, the ground was creaking. She finally stopped panting. She sighed: "ah, poor me, Bai Xiuying is born fat. She studied hard since she was a child and made progress every day. Finally she got into the ideal school College, after determined to develop a super weight loss drug, did not expect just a little sign, will be defeated in front of the cruel reality, I, not reconciled ah, roar


    Bai Xiuying gives out a heartbreaking roar. The girls cover their ears. Chu Han looks at the shaking glass, which is also a mask on his face. This is the voice that human beings can make. Did he meet a dinosaur?

 Chapter 791

    "Cough!" After roaring that voice, Bai Xiuying suddenly coughed violently. The other girls beat her chest and knead her back. One of them handed her a glass of water: "sister Bai, drink some water quickly!"


    Bai Xiuying gulped down a large glass of water, panted for a while, and then returned to normal: "ah, I can''t imagine that the side effects of formula 13 are also so great. It seems that the parameters have to be modified again!"


    A girl frowned and said: "yes, Bai Jie, when you are angry, all your physical indicators will exceed the normal range, and then you will become very weak. Although you can lose weight, it will also cause great damage to your body!"


    "No matter!" Bai Xiuying waved her hand: "we still have millions in hand. We can buy another batch of materials and start the 14th experiment tomorrow. If we fail again, we will have to sell this factory!" When she said this, her tone was very lonely and sad.


    Other girls breathed a sigh of relief and began to comfort: "sister Bai, you can figure it out. Although this factory was handed down to you by your uncle, they have passed away. Now there is boss Li. They collude with the government and businessmen to buy it, and the price is OK. We are worried that if you insist on it, they will directly send those thugs to destroy it!"


    "Hum!" Bai Xiuying snorted coldly: "Xiaolian, don''t mention those thugs. I''m angry when I mention them. Now that we are a society ruled by law, we can still allow that kind of people to exist!"


    Chu Han hides outside the window and nods secretly. He understands that Bai Xiuying''s parents left the factory for her. After her parents died, she recruited a group of little sisters and planned to study slimming pills here. Unfortunately, there is still a long way to go before success. A boss surnamed Li takes a fancy to the factory and plans to buy it by force. What''s more, she doesn''t like it Fang also keeps a gang of thugs. Now Bai Xiuying finally decides to compromise.


    "Cough!" After making sure of each other''s difficulties, Chu Han smiles and gives out two light coughs, which immediately quiets down. The girls look at each other, and their faces become very ugly.


    After a while, one of the girls asked tentatively: "Xiaoying, Xiaomin, are you?"


    Bai Xiuying shook her head: "it should not be. Xiaoying and Xiaomin are still pulling wire outside. Even if they want to come back, they will say hello, and it seems to be a man''s voice just now!"


    This, the girls are not calm, one of the fear of the way: "not them, do we really encounter a ghost?"


    "No?" Bai Xiuying frowned and bravely came to the window. She was just about to go out quietly, but she just met a smiling face. Without saying a word, she waved her fist and came out.


    Bang! The glass is broken directly, Chu Han''s side head, easily dodges this fist, hurriedly shouts: "don''t start, oneself person!"


    Huh? Bai Xiuying saw clearly Chu Han''s appearance and realized that he was a human being or a ghost. She was relieved. At the same time, she asked in a more severe tone, "are you Liu''s subordinates?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "no, can you let me in first?"


    Bai Xiuying hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "well, you come in!"


    Chu Han carefully turned in, see in addition to Bai Xiuying, other girls have gathered together, are looking at themselves with a kind of curious and afraid eyes.


    He squeezed out a harmless smile and waved his hand to the crowd: "ha ha, Hello, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chu and my name is Han. When I accidentally passed by here, I found someone playing as a ghost at the door, so I slipped in curiously!"


    Whoo! After listening to Chu Han''s explanation, other girls were also relieved: "it turned out that they were living people. They thought they really met ghosts, which scared us!"


    The girls sat on the sofa again and stared at Chu Han with Bai Xiuying: "I said, why are you so curious?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "born, I can''t help it, and I heard what you just said!"


    Bai Xiuying''s face changed slightly and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Han quickly waved his hand: "don''t be nervous. In fact, I don''t have any other advantages. I''m warm-hearted. Now that I know your difficulties by chance, I have to find a way to help you!"


    Bai Xiuying stares at Chu Han with her scanning eyes: "just you? How can you help us? Do you know the background of Li? He is going to buy my factory with 100 million yuan. Ten years ago, the value of this land was more than 60 million yuan, but now it has increased more than five times. See I don''t agree, he began to send a group of small gangsters to make trouble every so often, even if it''s useless to call the police


    With these words, Bai Xiuying also spread out her hand, showing a look of helplessness: "so, if you are not the son of a big family, or don''t talk big, it''s not enough to make trouble for me!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, although I''m not a childe, I have plenty of money. The reason why Li wants to buy your factory is to make money. I''ll give you 50% more of the value of your factory, right?"


    Bai Xiuying was stunned and stared at Chu Han: "how, are you really the second generation of the fabulous rich?"Chu Han took out his checkbook and threw it on the desk: "if you sign it within two billion yuan, it''s mine if you can''t get it out!"


    Bang! A girl''s eyelids fainted, and the other girls all opened their mouths and looked at Chu Han in shock. Bai Xiuying picked up the chequebook on the desk and looked at it carefully. She immediately shivered: "is it true? How much money do you have? "


    Chu Han stretched out five fingers and said confidently: "I dare not say that there are more than five billion!"


    Bang! Another girl fainted, and Bai Xiuying almost took a breath. She finally calmed down. She asked suspiciously, "well, this gentleman, who are you?"


    Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, now that I''m here, I don''t want to hide anything. In fact, I''ve been paying attention to your experimental project for a long time. I feel that once the weight loss drug is successfully developed, it will certainly cause a sensation. Originally, I wanted to wait until your experiment was completely successful. I learned that you had a little trouble recently, so I came to show myself in advance! "


    Bai Xiuying was excited: "I didn''t expect that other people besides me had so much confidence in my experimental project. At the beginning, I went all over the investment circle, but no one was willing to pay. So I had to shut down my parents'' factory and turn it into a laboratory. The result was like this. I thought I could not stick to it, but I met you What a lucky star! Ha ha

 Chapter 792

    "By the way, I just heard what you said about formula 13. It seems that it has been successful, but it has some side effects?" After chatting, Chu Han mentions Bai Xiuying''s previous conversation.


    Bai Xiuying''s face became dignified: "yes, originally, animal experiments have been done, and the effect is very good. As a result, after using it on me, I lost more than ten kilograms at the beginning, but it wasn''t long before I began to have hypoglycemia symptoms, and even fainted. I had to inject high concentration of glucose to maintain normal state, and as a result, my weight rebounded very quickly And there''s a serious side effect


    Chu Han was very curious: "I already know the side effect, that is, when you are angry, all the physical indicators will exceed the standard, but this situation should be strengthened?"


    Bai Xiuying was embarrassed to smile: "ha ha, it''s not reinforcement in the general sense. It''s just that the energy consumption is suddenly accelerated, just like the injection of stimulants. It''s a heavy burden on the body. If it lasts too long, it will cause irreparable damage!"


    Chu Han understood: "is there a solution?"


    Bai Xiuying began to be vague: "Er, according to our analysis, it may be related to the content of certain raw materials. Next time, we will appropriately reduce the proportion of that material!"


    Noticing Bai Xiuying''s reaction, Chu Han realized that the raw material is the key to the diet pills, but it''s someone else''s business secret. Now he can''t directly ask what it is, so he can only smile: "ha ha, I wish you success as soon as possible!"


    "Ah "It''s Xiaoying and Xiaomin. They seem to be in danger. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Boom! Under the leadership of Bai Xiuying, the girls rush out in a swarm. Chu Han also follows them and soon goes down to the first floor. As a result, they happen to meet two girls.


    "Sister Bai, it''s not good!" Chu Han, the two girls, had seen each other. They were just the ones who pulled the wire to play the ghost, but they were very nervous at this time. They pointed to the position of the gate: "someone jumped in and broke the white coat we used to play the ghost!"


    "Hey, hey!" Several lights came, followed by a sneer: "I said how can there be ghosts in the world? It turns out that these women are really pretending to be tigers. Can you have a snack?"


    A group of tall and strong guys came by. The fat man at the head was teaching a muscle man around him. The muscle man shrunk his head: "brother, I''m born timid, you don''t know!"


    "Forget it, just pay attention in the future!" Fat man impatiently waved his hand and looked at Bai Xiuying: "Bai Xiuying, our boss Li''s patience is limited. If we promise tonight, we can give you 100 million yuan. If we wait until tomorrow, we can only reduce it to 50 million yuan!"


    Bai Xiuying also showed no weakness: "hum, this factory is left by my parents. Let alone 500 billion, even if you give me 500 billion, I won''t sell it!"


    The fat man was stunned: "eh? Didn''t you ask 300 million when you asked the highest price before? Why is the price starting now? "


    Bai Xiuying sneered: "hum, if you want to blame it, you can blame the bad eyesight of Li. Now a bigger boss has taken a fancy to my experimental project, but they are very generous!" Said, also triumphantly swept Chu cold one eye.


    The fat man and the people behind him all look at Chu Han, and their eyes are full of murderous: "Hey, what''s your origin? You dare to rob boss Li''s business, don''t you want to live?"


    Chu Han rubbed his hands and went out: "ha ha, are you the little gangsters who came to disturb people''s normal work? Now that they are all here, let''s do it! "


    "Interesting The fat man showed an insidious smile: "it''s too late for other people to hide from us. Today, we met a man who wanted to die. Let''s make it up to you and give it to me!"


    When the fat man''s voice fell, seven or eight strong men suddenly rushed up, while Chu Han stood still as a mountain. When these people''s fists and feet were about to fall on him, he clapped forward at random.


    Dong Dong! Chu Han''s palms seemed casual, but they contained internal power. The little gangsters couldn''t resist it, so they immediately flew backward, and in the blink of an eye, only the stunned fat man was still standing.


    "Ah, you, are you a human or a ghost?" Fat man''s figure all shivers, can''t believe of looking at Chu Han, seem to have regarded him as some kind of non-human.


    Chu Han clapped his hands: "of course it''s human. It''s just a little stronger. Why, do you want to experience it?" He said that he was going to move on.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he left a sentence that you wait. Then he turned around and ran to the back. The little gangsters rushed to the gate of the factory.


    "Ha ha ha!" Watching the gangsters climb over the wall, Chu Han gives out a proud laugh. Looking back at Bai Xiuying, they all have twinkling stars in their eyes.


    "Wow, you are so good!" Bai Xiuying clenched her hands and put them on her chest. She told the girls what she wanted to say. If she was not too fat, she would have jumped on Chu Han directly."Yes, brother Chu, how did you do it?" Other girls are also around, one by one with extremely curious eyes staring at Chu Han, the whole body has been aimed at a time, and some can''t help but open his clothes to study muscle.


    Chu Han had a pleasant time, and soon said, "cough, I said don''t get excited. I have a girlfriend."


    When the girls realized their gaffe, they all blushed and stepped back. At this time, Bai Xiuying blinked: "brother Chu, how much do you plan to invest in me?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment and said frankly, "I''m sorry, it''s not investment, it''s acquisition, but the price is absolutely satisfactory!"


    Bai Xiuying quit: "no, monthly rate technology is created by me. I must have absolute say!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if it''s acquired, I won''t weaken your rights, and I will help you expand the laboratory, recruit more talents, all under your command!"


    Bai Xiuying began to waver: "well, I want the top equipment and talents, and I want to retain at least 30% of the shares. In the future, if new drug research is successful, the shares will increase by 10%!"


    "You seem a little greedy?" Chu Han is not happy, the other party will take 40% of the shares, then he can make money will be greatly reduced.


    Bai Xiuying insisted: "I don''t care. If you don''t agree, don''t buy it. Besides, I don''t want 10% of the shares for myself!" Then he looked at the group of girls around him: "Xiaoying, they are all top students who graduated from famous universities. They gave up their jobs with better conditions and higher income. They came here to study with me. I can''t be sorry for them!"


    Chu Han was a little moved: "well, well, I''ll take it and give you 30% and give them 10% shares!"


    "Yes The girls made a victory gesture and began to cheer, while Bai Xiuying finally nodded her head in relief.

 Chapter 793

    After Chu Han transferred 500 million yuan of initial investment to Bai Xiuying''s bank card, he got the qualification to visit the laboratory. As a result, except for rows of precision instruments, all he could see was a bottle of yellow reagent.


    "This is the core ingredient of diet pills!" Ignoring Chu Han''s dissatisfaction, Bai Xiuying explained directly: "this is a kind of very rare plant extracted by us, temporarily called fat burning element. It can quickly burn fat. What we are doing is to soften its properties without damaging normal human tissues and organs!"


    Chu Han nodded: "Oh, it must be very difficult, right?"


    Bai Xiuying nodded: "yes, that''s why 13 experiments were carried out. Unfortunately, all the previous experiments failed. I was also affected by the side effects."


    Then she clenched her fist again: "however, with sufficient funds, I believe that the perfect formula can be debugged soon, and it will be successful!"


    "How long will it take?" With the warning of jinpingju, Chu Han has doubted the time concept of a certain group of people, so he can only ask carefully.


    Bai Xiuying side head to think for a while: "probably, perhaps, at most is two or three years, or four or five years!"


    "If the research is successful in five years, I''m still willing to accept it!" Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief, which was much shorter than the twenty years needed for that kind of ink.


    "Well? It seems that someone is coming again. Don''t go out, just leave it to me! " Just about to continue to visit, Chu Han raised his ears, there are some subtle movements outside, he quickly reminded the girls to pay attention to safety, he is rushed out.


    Whoo! Chu Han just walked out of the door, a sound of breaking the air rang out, he subconsciously to the side of a hide, a crutch on the hard hit on the door, actually directly hit a hole.


    After taking a cold breath, Chu Han also saw clearly the man who attacked him. He was a middle-aged man with only one leg. His face was cold and his body was full of murderous Qi.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to be so cruel?" After a moment''s consternation, he took out a dagger directly from his waist and stabbed it at the end of his crutch. Chu Han exclaimed and began to dodge.


    A few seconds later, Chu Han had dodged at least ten fatal attacks. At this time, the opponent seemed a little tired and began to stand on crutches for breath.


    Chu Han realized that this man''s strength was not as good as his own, so he was not so afraid. On the contrary, he was full of curiosity: "Hey, you are from that sect, you have internal power?"


    The other party smell speech stare big eyes: "originally is a fellow, since saw my appearance, can''t let you live, second, give me up!"


    Huh? Chu Han is very surprised. Does this man lose his heart and go crazy, and even order his second son. At this time, the sound of breaking the air comes from behind him. He dodges quickly, but he has already got a sword in the back.


    Looking back, a man who looks like a middle-aged man and looks like a few years younger is staring at himself with a sword. His eyes are full of shock: "big brother, his body method is too flexible. Let''s go together!"


    "Good!" The crutch man''s eyes flashed a fierce color. After a promise, he stabbed Chu Han''s legs with his crutch. At the same time, his "second brother" also attacked Chu Han''s upper body crazily.


    Chu Han tried to dodge for a while. He felt that the strength of these two people was not as good as himself, but the victory was in the tacit cooperation, and the angle of the move was very tricky, which made it impossible to prevent.


    Finally! Chu Han is not careful. He gets another knife in his leg. Seeing that both of them are ecstatic, he doesn''t want to play any more. He directly urges his internal power. Two thunder arcs hit them in the heart.


    Bang bang! These two guys have no resistance to Lei arc, so they directly fall back. Chu Han rushes up to seal their acupoints again. After confirming that they have lost their action ability, he pattes them on the face: "tell me, who sent you?"


    The two men''s cold sweat came out in an instant. The crutch man seemed to be aware of something. He was shocked and yelled: "this technique, are you from Tianshi mansion?"


    Pop! Chu Han satisfaction to the other side of a slap: "Congratulations, correct answer, reward five fingerprints!"


    Then Chu Han asked suspiciously, "since you can recognize my martial arts, you must not be a nobody. Why do you want to do this kind of killing?"


    After confirming Chu Han''s identity, the crutch man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Wuwu, great Xia, spare your life. We are the descendants of Shenjian sect. We are forced to make a living to work for others!"


    "Sword gate?" Chu Han repeated and shook his head: "never heard of it!"


    At this time, the "second man" of the crutch man said: "Huhu, great Xia, the Shenjian sect is just a small sect. Naturally, it can''t compare with the Tianshi mansion, which has been handed down for thousands of years. However, one of our ancestors seems to be practicing in lingzhongshan. His nickname is sword demon. You can see his face and bypass us this time!"


    Sword demon? Chu Han tried hard to recall for a while, but he still couldn''t remember that he had heard the nickname. At this time, the crutch man called out again: "the sword devil is a warrior in the ghost world. If you kill us, he will take revenge on you!""It''s threatening me!" Chu Han sneered: "I forgot to tell you that Lao Tzu is also a warrior in the ghost realm. He carried out a sword demon with the same realm as me and wanted to scare who!"


    "What?" For a moment, the crutch man and his younger martial brother were stunned, and their faces were even more bloodless: "you, how do you think you are not more than 30 years old, how can you reach the ghost state?"


    Chu Han said: "you don''t have enough knowledge. Don''t be wordy. Tell me who ordered you to come here. Maybe I can spare your life, or you''ll die!" Another arc of thunder appeared in his palm.


    The crutch man cried in horror: "no, don''t do it. I said, it''s Li Fugui!"


    "That''s an interesting name!" Chu Han laughed, put away the thunder arc, and asked, "is Li Fugui the black hearted businessman who wants to buy this factory by force?"


    The crutch man nodded wildly: "yes, that''s right, that''s him! But we have nothing to do with him. If he hadn''t offered a million, we would never have come here! "


    "Hum, it''s just a million dollars to buy Laozi''s life. Li Fugui is really calculating!" Chu Han sneered again: "where is the guy named Li now? Take me to meet him!"


    Then they walked out of the factory with a long breath, and found that they were not dead.

 Chapter 794

    "Here it is!" The crutch man and his younger martial brother took Chu han to a villa and pointed to the brightly lit little western style building inside: "that''s Li Fugui''s house, great Xia. Can you let us go?"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, you can kill people for one million. It''s a shame on the dignity of our ancient martial people. If you let go now, how can you do harm to people later?"


    The crutch man and his younger martial brother knelt down: "Wuwu, we swear that we will never kill people in the future!"


    Chu Han refused to believe: "there''s no basis for words. I think so!" Then they nodded at each other''s heart: "I''ve sealed your elixir field for the time being. I''ll report to the spirit in three days, and then I''ll practice there at ease."


    The crutch man and his younger martial brother looked at each other and were a little desperate: "great Xia, lingzhongshan is not a place where everyone can enter. Our ancestor sword demon was only assigned to a cave!"


    Chu Han raised his hand impatiently: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a cave? Just squeeze with the sword demon. If he doesn''t want to, you can go to my Master Zhang Mu. His old man will make the decision for you."


    "Well, well!" The crutch man had nothing to say but nodded his head and agreed. Then he said, "great Xia, we''ll leave first?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "let''s go, let''s go. Remember to get to lingzhongshan in three days, or your internal power will never come back!"


    Whew! As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, the crutcher man and his younger martial brother started to run away, as if they were in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "Ah Two figures disappear in the field of vision, Chu Han sighs, clearly is two miscellaneous fish, why care so much about their own internal power.


    Afterwards, he tidied up his clothes and walked to the door of the villa. As a result, a group of people rushed out quickly, led by the skinhead who had taken people to make trouble in Bai Xiuying''s factory.


    "Ah, it''s you?" Bareheaded see Chu Han a face smile appear in front of him, can''t help exclaim: "how do you still live, can sword and juejian two brothers?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "Oh, the lame man is called Canjian, and his silly younger martial brother is called juejian. Thank you for reminding me. I forgot to ask their nickname just now!"


    Bang! Bareheaded one * * sits down, stupidly way: "you, you have seen them unexpectedly, can still live to come over, are you also that kind of person?"


    Chu Han rushed up with a brisk step, grabbed the bald neck, and coldly glanced at the others: "now that you know my identity, don''t take me in quickly. I have something to talk with Li Fugui!"


    "Ah The bald man gave a strange cry and began to struggle. Unfortunately, he could not get rid of Chu Han''s control. He realized Chu Han''s terror and had to shout: "don''t do it. If you have something to say, I''ll take you in!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction, loosened the bald man''s collar, and the other party collapsed on the ground. After a while, he came back to his mind and quickly turned around and ran to the villa.


    Chu Han slowly followed up and soon came to the small building. At this time, the bald man called to the second floor: "boss, someone is looking for you!"


    Bang! When the window was pushed open, a man who looked bigger than Bai Xiuying came forward and yelled angrily: "what''s the noise? I asked a master to deal with that guy, a group of rubbish, ah!"


    Fat man is about to continue to scold, suddenly realized that the situation is not right, he swept Chu Han one eye, immediately will turn away, the action is surprisingly quick, not like fat man at all.


    "That''s interesting. It''s from the ancient martial arts!" Chu Han sensed each other''s internal power and couldn''t help laughing. This guy is more than 200 Jin, and he is still a practitioner.


    He jumps lightly and rushes directly to the second floor to break the window. The fat man has already rushed to the door and is about to open it, but Chu Han kicks him to the ground.


    "Sure!" Fat man lying on the ground, breathing heavily, suddenly turned his waist, stretched out a middle finger to Chu Han, and quickly recited a formula.


    Chu Han saw a flower in front of him, and a huge fist hit him right in the heart. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak. It was like tickling for him, but the owner of the fist screamed.


    The fat man took back his fist, threw his wrist in pain, and looked at Chu Han in a daze: "you, you actually have decades of internal power?"


    Chu Hanfei quickly hands, sealed each other''s acupoints, this just curious asked: "less wordy, you just used what Kung Fu, why can launch spirit attack?"


    The fat man''s eyes turned wildly: "hum, I warn you that you''d better not make trouble. Lao Tzu is the descendant of Maoshan Luanxin sect. Since you are from guwuzhong, you must have heard the name of nanwazi. That''s my Shizu!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han stares big eyes and looks at the fat man in an incredible way: "are you Li Fugui?"


    The fat man raised his head and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    Pop! Chu Han a brain crack hit in the past, the fat man''s forehead immediately opened flower, he roared: "up, what do you want to do, don''t you fear my master to seek your revenge?""Kneel down to me!" Chu Han quickly kicked Li Fugui''s legs, and the latter knelt heavily on the ground. He angrily pressed each other''s head and said: "to tell you the truth, elder nanwazi is dead, and he asked me to look for his successor before he died. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time. I didn''t expect to meet you today. I''m going to die He''s done harm to the people for his old people! "


    Thunder arc condensation, Chu Han''s palm becomes more and more hot, light in the palm wantonly scurrying, Li Fugui realized what, no longer dare to say: "Wuwu, great Xia, please forgive me, I know wrong!"


    Chu Han didn''t really hurt the killer. He just scorched each other''s hair with thunder arc. Then he frowned and said, "well, I ask you, since you are the descendant of ancient martial arts, why don''t you rest assured to practice, but you want to harm people?"


    Li Fugui blinked his eyes and said: "it''s wrong. I''ve been practicing all the time, but my talent is really bad. As for harming people, I just want to scare those girls and let them vacate the factory for me as soon as possible."


    Pop! Chu Han hit down with one mouth: "how dare you talk nonsense and scare people? Do you want to send the ancient martial arts experts to go there? Those two guys from the Shenjian sect would have been killed if I hadn''t been better! "

 Chapter 795

    Li Fugui''s face became very pale, and he did not dare to hide it any more: "I know that I was wrong. Please see for my master''s sake, spare my dog''s life!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, people like you would have been killed, but who makes me soft hearted? I really can''t do it!"


    Li Fugui was very moved: "Wuwu, thank you for not killing me. I will change my mind and be a new man in the future. I will never do anything harmful to nature again."


    "Well, seeing that you are so sincere, I''ll give you a chance." In fact, after learning about Li Fugui''s relationship with nanwazi, Chu Han had already planned to let him go. However, the death penalty can be avoided, and there must be necessary punishment. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t have a long memory. What should he do if he does evil in the future.


    So Chu Han asked: "if you can do me a favor first, and then take 50% of your total assets out for charity, I will spare you."


    Li Fugui''s flesh aches for a while. Seeing that Chu Han raises his hand again, he can only gnash his teeth and promise: "OK, I''m willing to take out 50% of my assets for charity. Great Xia, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. One of my friends was bullied. That person is the director of public security in Jiangyuan City, and the other party claims to be someone from the Ye family of mordu. Go and investigate!"


    "Ye family?" Li Fugui''s face changed slightly and he looked very surprised. He seemed to have known something for a long time.


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "how? Looks like you don''t have to investigate? "


    After pondering for a moment, Li Fugui said bitterly: "cough, although I don''t have much climate, I have a general understanding of the upper class circle of Mordor. As far as I know, there is only one ye family among those big families!"


    Chu Han was happy: "ha ha, that''s more important. Let''s talk about their situation."


    "Yes Li Fugui nodded and recalled: "it has been decades since the rise of the Ye family. Their style of conduct is extreme. In the process of development, they have offended many people, but few dare to retaliate. It is said that there is a support of the ancient martial school behind the Ye family. Even those top international killers will fail, and none of them will succeed."


    "The ancient martial school again?" Chu Han was depressed: "why do those people learn all kinds of martial arts and use them to do bad things? They can''t open a martial arts school and make money honestly!"


    This sentence also affected Li Fugui. He scratched his head awkwardly: "cough, this, I don''t know!"


    "All right!" Chu Han waved his hand and said, "you give me the address of Ye''s family. I''ll go to them for theory some other day."


    Li Fugui''s eyelids jumped: "how, do you want to fight against the Ye family?"


    Chu Han said: "of course, it''s not too late to speak the truth first, and it''s not too late to act again if it doesn''t make sense."


    Li Fugui frowned and said, "well, I need to remind you that the sect behind the Ye family is not simple. It seems that they are all evil practitioners. In terms of spiritual attack, they are no worse than our Luanxin sect, and they will also have a fatal impact."


    Evil power? Chu Han became alert and asked, "what is the specific Kung Fu?"


    Li Fugui shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''ve just heard about it. Everyone who has contacted with that sect has died. So far, there is no direct information."


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and then confidently said, "hum, no matter what evil skill he has, since he hides in the back stealthily and doesn''t dare to show his face, it must not be as terrible as the rumor, otherwise they will come out early and make trouble!"


    Li Fugui angrily smile: "ha ha, I think so, in front of you, those little people are just a group of mole ants."


    Chu Han glanced at each other: "OK, don''t flatter me. I ask you, since nanwazi is your master, who is your master and how is his cultivation?"


    When he was in Myanmar, Qin Zhan once said that they had already known the right successor for nanwazi, but he didn''t specify his identity at that time. Now that Chu Han has met one of nanwazi''s disciples, he naturally wants to ask.


    Li Fugui''s old face is red: "it''s true that my martial arts are handed down from home. My master is my father. He is inferior to me and is too greedy. He is now fifty pounds heavier than I am. He can only lie on the bed every day, and even rely on other people to help him."


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han laughs unkindly and looks at Li Fugui, who is already extremely fat. It''s hard to imagine what a person who weighs more than 50 Jin will look like.


    "Cough!" Seeing that Li Fugui was almost ashamed, Chu Han quickly stopped laughing, coughed twice, and then patted him on the shoulder: "well, let''s talk about it today. I will send someone to observe your behavior secretly. If you do evil again, you won''t be so easy to talk next time."


    The fat on Li Fugui''s face shivered and nodded: "yes, don''t worry, I will turn over and be a new man!"


    Later, Li Fugui reported the address of the Ye family. To Chu Han''s surprise, he was not in the urban area, but on a mountain outside the western suburbs. To be exact, the rich Ye family bought out the property right of that mountain directly. Since the 1980s, he has been using that mountain as a base camp."Luoxia mountain? The name sounds poetic and picturesque. The scenery there must be very good, isn''t it? " After learning the name of the hill, Chu Han asked tentatively.


    Li Fugui nodded and said sincerely, "of course, the sunset is surrounded by water on three sides and facing the sea on the other side. The air is fresh and humid, and the temperature on the top of the mountain is maintained at about 25 degrees all the year round. It''s most suitable for human survival, and I''ve heard that there is aura there!"


    Chu cold heart: "what, unexpectedly have aura?"


    Li Fugui said with a smile: "haha, nature can''t compare with lingzhongshan, but for us ordinary ancient warriors, if we can practice on Luoxia mountain, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Very good!" Chu Han''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor. He just wanted to teach the Ye family a lesson. If he could receive the goods this time, it would not be a vain trip.


    Seeing that the time had come to midnight, Chu Han worried that Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing would find themselves when they woke up, so he didn''t plan to stay here. He threatened Li Fugui a few words and asked him to concentrate on doing things for himself. Then he left in a hurry.


    As a result, when Chu Han returned to the hotel, he found that all the women were still asleep, and he didn''t want to wake up at all. Then he realized that he was worried for nothing. At the same time, he also had an experience that if he wanted to make women shut up, he had to let them drink.

 Chapter 796

    "Here it is!" "Hee hee, thank you, boss!" Bai Xiuying and her little sisters were very happy. They began to change their name to boss Chu Han. They also put forward a request: first, the laboratory should be expanded, and the number of scientific research personnel should be increased. These should be decided by them. Second, the factory was left by Bai Xiuying''s parents, and they did not want to use it for other purposes in the future.


    Chu Han agreed, thought for a while, and said with a smile: "ha ha, since this is the case, I also have a request."


    Bai Xiuying is nervous: "you say, if it''s too much, I won''t agree!"


    Chu Han said: "don''t worry, I''m very confident in your experiment. I believe we can produce results within three years, so I decided to set up the corresponding production and sales departments in advance. Together with the laboratory, it''s called Chutian medicine. But the original monthly rate technology company will be downgraded to the monthly rate laboratory. Do you agree?"


    Bai Xiuying breathed a sigh of relief, patted her heart and said, "well, I thought it was a big event. It turned out that it was just a change of address. I have no reason to refuse. I agree!"


    Chu Han clapped his hands: "well, from now on, you will be the Minister of the scientific research department. Other members of the scientific research department will be recruited and expelled by you. Just give me a good experiment and try to produce results as soon as possible."


    Then Chu Han took out another bank card: "there are five hundred million in it. Plus the five hundred million I transferred to you last night, the initial one billion investment will be in place. Let''s go."


    Bai Xiuying bank card results, excited and solemn nodded: "boss rest assured, even if it is to reduce their fat down, I will go through fire and water."


    As a result, Chutian medicine, which is famous all over the world in the future, was established. Although there is only one scientific research department and 20 or 30 employees now, with the participation of Chu Han, its future must be limitless.


    It''s always easy for women to find common topics. After chatting for a few minutes, Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin have successfully entered the "enemy''s interior" and begin to match Bai Xiuying and others as sisters. If outsiders see the scene of chatting, laughing and fighting with each other, they think they have known each other for more than ten years.


    "You talk first, I''ll do something!" Chu Han couldn''t get in any more. Instead of staying in a daze, he had better do some activities, so he left a sentence and then slipped out quietly.


    Came to the factory gate, see no one to follow out, Chu Han sighed, all said that men see color forget friends, this woman''s chatterbox opened, also is not his boyfriend to forget?


    After feeling, Chu Han picked up his mood and stopped a taxi on the main road nearby. He said directly, "master, go to Luoxia mountain!"


    The driver was about to drive, suddenly stunned, looked at Chu Han in doubt: "what did you say?"


    "To Luoxia mountain. What''s the matter?" Chu Han was speechless for a while. Isn''t there something wrong with the driver? Why did he have such a big reaction?


    Bang! The driver opened the door and said calmly, "get out of the car!"


    Chu Han is more depressed: "I say you how to return a responsibility, let you make money not willing, I give 100 more ok?" Then he handed out a hundred yuan note.


    A look of contempt flashed in the driver''s eyes: "hum, are you rich? To tell you the truth, even if you give me a million yuan, you don''t want me to go to Luoxia mountain. I feel sick when I listen to that place. "


    Chu Han was stunned and observed the driver''s expression. Seeing his face of shame and anger, he knew that there must be some story in it, so he asked curiously: "brother, your mood seems to be very wrong. Has the Ye family ever done anything sorry for you?"


    The driver looked up in amazement: "do you know that Luoxia mountain is the home of the Ye family?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course, I know. Not only do I know, but I''m going to settle accounts with them."

 Chapter 797

    "You, what did you say?" See Chu han to go to the Ye family''s trouble, the driver immediately not angry, but a face surprised looking at him, seems to have him as a neuropathy: "I said, you won''t run out of the mental hospital?"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while and pointed to his nose: "am I just like a mental patient? Besides, what''s the matter with you? You are so dissatisfied with the Ye family. Now someone wants to find their trouble, but you are afraid? "


    The driver''s eyes brightened: "how, do you really have the ability to deal with the Ye family?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and looked around. He pinched his fingers on the armrest of the seat. The driver was stunned: "ah, you, why are you so strong?"


    Chu Han complacent smile: "ha ha, not only is the strength big!" Then he raised his hand and began to shake in front of the driver. A remnant shadow appeared.


    The driver''s eyes were straight, and suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "my God, is this the legendary Kung Fu?"


    Chu Han stopped and nodded solemnly: "it''s good, and it''s the best Kung Fu. So no matter how powerful the Ye family is, it''s useless for me. We rely on force. We can kill one person thousands of miles away. They can''t do anything with me when it''s over."


    The driver was completely convinced: "well, this, great Xia, I was wrong just now. I''ll take you to Luoxia mountain!" Then he stepped on the accelerator, and his mood became very happy.


    "Hey, don''t drive so fast, be careful of an accident!" Chu Han found that the driver seems to be very anxious, all the way in overtaking, if not his technology is good enough, I''m afraid there will be a car accident, had to remind him.


    The driver flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said hatefully, "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now someone dares to attack the Ye family. Naturally, the sooner the better."


    Chu Han had long guessed that the driver might have a grudge against the Ye family. At this time, he just took the opportunity to ask: "brother, what''s wrong with you He saw that the driver looked good, and those rich people often had some abnormal hobbies, so he couldn''t help thinking of an evil scene.


    The driver noticed Chu Han''s obscene eyes and couldn''t help shrinking his neck: "Hey, it''s definitely not what you think, otherwise even if it''s fighting for this life, I will die with the Ye family."


    Chu Han realized that he wanted to be crooked, and he was embarrassed to smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, what''s the matter with you and ye family?"


    "Ah Just at the red light, the driver lowered his speed, sighed, and began to use a very painful language: "my name is Ma Yuanyuan, and I have a very beautiful girlfriend who was going to get married this year. As a result, she betrayed me three months ago and became the lover of a childe brother for no reason. Only later did I know that the childe brother is Ye Tiange, who belongs to the Ye family People. "


    At this point, the driver is not willing to clench his fist: "after investigating the details of each other, I went to find them to make a theory. As a result, I not only failed to save my girlfriend''s heart, but also was humiliated by Ye Tiange. Finally, I lost my job and had to drive a taxi to earn money to make a living!"


    See Ma Yuanyuan''s eyes are red, Chu Han is also a burst of sigh, he patted each other''s shoulder: "pony, don''t be sad, listen to what you mean, your girlfriend is also willing to rely on big money, this kind of person is not worth cherishing."


    "Wu Wu!" Ma Yuanyuan looked at Chu Han wrongly and cried out: "I understand this truth, but I have been with Xiaoxue for eight years. She has always been very kind to me and has no vanity. She never buys any famous brand cosmetics like other girls. But I don''t know what''s going on. Within three days of knowing Ye Tiange, she fell in love with him inexplicably Fang, his attitude towards me has become very cold. I really can''t accept it! "


    Hearing this, Chu Han''s heart moved. Since the girl named Xiao Xue''s nature is not bad, why did she suddenly go to be rich, and her heart changed greatly?


    All of a sudden, Chu Han thought of a possibility. Li Fugui once said that there was an ancient martial school behind the Ye family who practiced evil skills. Was the girl named Xiao Xue a victim of some kind of magic?


    Therefore, Chu Han tentatively asked: "pony, I ask you one thing, before and after Xiaoxue meets Ye Tiange, does she seem to have completely changed a person?"


    Ma Yuanyuan paused for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, she became very strange. It seems that she obeyed Ye Tiange''s advice overnight. If she was asked to go east, she would go east, and if she was asked to go west, she would go west. I didn''t even dare to ask why. It made me angry and feel sorry for her, ah!"


    Chu Han''s eyes tightened: "if it''s really what you said, Xiaoxue may not have changed her mind!"


    Ma Yuanyuan got excited and grabbed Chu Han''s hand: "great Xia, what do you say?"


    Chu Han analyzed: "as far as I know, there are a group of guys behind the Ye family who are good at using sorcery. They can confuse people''s nature. Your girlfriend''s mind has changed so much. It''s very likely that she has been attacked by others!"


    Ma Yuanyuan was shocked: "magic? Daxia, are you kidding? It seems that it only appears in fantasy novels, doesn''t itChu Han rolled a white eye: "cut, a look at you is out of date, who said that magic can only appear in fantasy novels? Although our book is classified into urban romance, even the peach fortune watch is available. What''s the big deal if there are some magic tricks! Besides, mix and match is popular now


    Seeing Ma Yuanyuan looking at himself with a hoodwinked face, Chu Han quickly coughed two times: "cough, I have nothing to do with you, a passer-by with two chapters at most. What do you want to do with this? Now the transfer is on the point, do you want to go back to your girlfriend?"


    Ma Yuanyuan also returned to the normal state and nodded: "well, although Xiaoxue may have lost her body, as long as she changes her mind, I will still forgive her!"


    The red light just turned into a green light. Chu Han looked at Ma Yuanyuan''s head with complicated eyes, and was hit with a little green. He said vaguely: "Oh, if you want to live well, you have to have more green on your head! Now the society like you, er, such open-minded young people have stopped moving. I''ll help you once. Drive


    Boom! Ma Yuanyuan gave a wry smile, stepped on the gas pedal again, and directly came to a corner to overtake. Regardless of the horn sound of the driver in the rear, he began to drive towards the front at full speed.

 Chapter 798

    Shua! Although the mobile phone has been sent to Yexia village by the side of the road, don''t step on the brakes, you still have a few words to explain! Hey, hey, no white, no white!


    "Hello Ma Yuanyuan first took a look at Chu Han, and then he got through the phone with a dignified look: "Xiaoxue, is that you?"


    Chu Han immediately pricks up his ears. Isn''t Xiao Xue already with the childe brother of the Ye family? Why did you call again now? There was a very obscene man''s voice on the opposite side: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you are so spoony. I''ve been treating you so many times, and I dare to answer the phone. Come to Hongkou bar within half an hour!"


    Doodle doodle! When the phone hangs up, Ma Yuanyuan''s face is full of hate, and suddenly grabs Chu Han''s hand: "great Xia, ye Tiange is going to make Xiaoxue make a fool of himself in public again. You must help me this time!"


    Chu Han felt puzzled: "how, such things have happened many times?"


    Ma Yuanyuan''s face flushed to the root of his neck. After a long time, he nodded: "yes, the people of Ye''s family are abnormal, especially Ye Tiange. Even though he robbed Xiaoxue, he even asked her to kneel down in public and sing conquest. Every so often, he would call me and let me sit in!"


    Chu Han suddenly a little distressed: "that, you so silly agreed?"


    Ma Yuanyuan clenched his teeth: "well, if I don''t go, he will force Xiaoxue to take off his coat and Dance Pole Dance in three-point style, so that his group of friends can enjoy it together. I..."


    "Good!" Chu Han quickly than a stop gesture: "you don''t have to say, now I believe in your feelings for Xiaoxue, since that ye Tian elder brother killed himself, you take me over."


    "Thank you, great Xia!" Ma Yuanyuan touched his tears, turned his grief into strength, skillfully turned the front of the car, and drove forward at full speed again.


    Before long, the car stopped at a busy street intersection. In front of it, there was a bar with the words "Hongkou bar" written on it and a line of Japanese characters written on it.


    Chu Han was a little surprised, feeling a little uncomfortable: "is this Japanese?"


    Ma Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, it''s said that the boss is a leader of the underworld and has a good relationship with the Ye family. Ye Tiange often brings his friends here to have a good time. He also harms many Chinese girls."


    Chu Han was angry when he heard this: "well, I don''t even have a share in this beautiful woman. It''s so cheap. Foreigners are the most despicable and wretched Japanese. Who can bear it? Don''t worry, pony. I''ll help you!"


    As a result, Chu Han and Ma Yuanyuan get out of the car and go into the bar in a rage. As a result, they are surrounded by a group of people. They are tall and big, with all kinds of tattoos on their bodies. At first sight, they are gangsters.


    "Oh, you can''t count yourself. You''ve brought your own friends!" The obscene voice that rang out in the phone appeared again. The gang thugs retreated to both sides. A young man dressed in gaudy clothes came out surrounded by a group of beautiful women. It was obviously Ye Tiange of the Ye family.


    "Snow!" Ma Yuanyuan''s eyes immediately fell on one of the girls and cried out in grief: "don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!"


    "Waste!" Ye Tiange''s face sank and said angrily: "is Xiaoxue''s name your name? She is my slave now, and has nothing to do with you for a long time! "


    Say, ye Tian elder brother and to that girl that call light snow enough hook finger: "cheap, don''t quickly kneel down to sing conquest, Lao Tze''s ear will itch!"


    "Yes, master!" The light snow double eyes have no God of response a body, then skillfully walk to the leaf day elder brother in front of, pose to want to kneel down.


    "Ah, I''ll fight with you!" Ma Yuanyuan couldn''t see it any more. He rolled up his sleeve and rushed to stop it. As a result, he was knocked down by a thug before he took two steps.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Tiange burst out a burst of laughter: "look at your ghost appearance. I can crush you to death with only one finger. I want to get my girlfriend back and tell you that it''s over in my life. Bitch, what are you doing? Just kneel down and sing like before


    "Yes Xiaoxue takes back her eyes on Ma Yuanyuan. After a dull response, she is ready to kneel down again.


    "Great Xia, Wuwu!" Ma Yuanyuan can''t get up when he is pressed by the beater. He can only make a weak roar, hoping that someone can come forward to save himself and his girlfriend.


    Bang bang! When Xiaoxue is about to kneel down, Chu Han, who sees all this in his eyes, finally makes a move. First, he quickly puts down those thugs, then rushes to Xiaoxue and pats her directly. The latter immediately keeps the original posture and doesn''t move.


    "Ah This sudden scene suddenly led to bursts of exclamation, ye Tiange incredible look to Chu Han: "you, who are you?"


    Chu Han sneered, turned around and helped Ma Yuanyuan up: "pony, it''s OK, get up!"


    After Ma Yuanyuan got up, he rushed to Xiaoxue immediately. Seeing that she was frozen there, he was even more flustered: "Daxia, what''s wrong with Xiaoxue?"Chu Han waved his hand: "don''t worry, I just blocked the acupoints. I''ll hold on for her later!"


    Ye Tiange''s eyes turned around and asked suspiciously, "are you from guwu?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, you still have some eyesight, so you know how to do it?" He moved his fingers and made a click.


    At this time, a hitter struggled to stand up and tried to attack Chu Han from behind. As a result, he kicked Chu Han five or six meters away with a roundabout kick. Finally, he vomited blood and was unconscious.


    Poop! Ye Tiange knelt down directly, opened his mouth and began to sing affectionately: "I was conquered by you in this way, cutting off all the retreats. My mood is solid, and my decision is confused..."


    A few minutes later, ye Tiange''s voice was smoking. He raised his head in supplication, but Chu Han broke his head and directly turned Ye Tiange into a birthday old man. He frowned discontentedly and said, "keep singing, my ears are itching. By the way, the vibrato part uses more snacks. There''s no sense of particle at all. Hum!"


    "Wu Wu!" Ye Tiange cried two times wrongly, and gave in to Chu Han''s "obscene power" without integrity, so he chose to continue singing: "Oh, I''m conquered by you, drink your hidden poison, my plot has come to an end, my love and hate have gone to the earth..."

 Chapter 799

    "Daxia, what''s the matter with Xiaoxue?" Chu Han unties Xiaoxue''s acupoints. The latter recovers his freedom, but he still stands there foolishly, looking like a walking corpse. Ma Yuanyuan calls several times, but he doesn''t respond. He''s in a hurry.


    "Probably hypnotized!" Chu Han looked at the other girls, who were also motionless. He made a judgment and patted Ye Tiange''s face: "stop, don''t sing, I ask you, what''s the matter with them?"


    Ye Tiange''s face had five more fingerprints, and tears came out of his eyes, but he didn''t dare move his hands, so he could only explain with his face as gray as dirt: "they were all affected by evil arts!"


    "So it is Chu Han nods and grabs Ye Tiange''s collar: "now give them a chance to wake up, or they will die!"


    Ye Tiange felt the threat of life, and immediately said bitterly: "Wuwu, but the person who performed the skill is not here, and I can''t do martial arts!"


    "Then take us to Luoxia mountain!" Chu Han thought for a moment and made a decision directly. He was going to go there to settle accounts with the Ye family. He was a little afraid of the sect behind the Ye family. Now he has hostages in his hand, let alone worry.


    Ye Tiange''s eyes turned quickly and nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll take you now!" Between the words, the face flashed a touch of imperceptible cold color.


    Chu Han keenly caught this guy''s expression change, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Let alone he was a warrior in the ghost world, and the yuan Shen was strong enough to resist the evil arts. Even if he was unlucky, there was also a powerful Lingcha sword. The spirit carried by the sword was enough to restrain some evil arts.


    Ye Tiange noticed Chu Han''s reaction and had a bad premonition. But now he was controlled by others. Even if he wanted to repent, it was too late, so he had to stand up and go outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han a words let leaf day elder brother stop, he pointed to those girls: "take them together in the past, when the time comes together to lift the control of the sorcery, save you again harm people!"


    "Yes, my business car is big enough to hold a dozen people!" Ye Tiange nodded dejectedly, but he didn''t dare to raise any objection.


    So, Chu Han let Ye Tiange drive the car to the door first, as for the other party will take the opportunity to escape? I''m sorry, under his eyes, this kind of ordinary people still don''t have that ability.


    Then Chu Han began to move the girls to the car one by one. After just moving a few girls, he suddenly thought of a question. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Tiange who was already in the driver''s seat: "ah, won''t they listen to your orders?"


    Ye Tiange''s face trembled and nodded: "yes, I am their master. As long as they have this on them, they will implement it unconditionally!" Say, take out a piece of black wood from the pocket, give Chu Han honestly.


    Chu Han took over the wood, suddenly felt uncomfortable, but it didn''t seem to be affected by any substantial impact, so he didn''t return it to the other side. Instead, he went to the rest of the girls and tentatively issued an order: "you all get on the bus for me!"


    "Yes This time, the girls finally had a response. After they responded in unison, they started to walk towards the door in turn, and soon sat in the car neatly.


    "It''s amazing!" Chu Han and Ma Yuanyuan also get on the car. After ye Tiange starts the car, he sighs and stares at the wood carefully.


    The wood is black, and there are some very strange lines on the bark, which seem to be some kind of ghost symbol. It''s not carved, but rather natural.


    Noticing this, Chu Han couldn''t help but wonder: "what is it and how did it come from?"


    Ye Tiange, who was driving in the car, did not hesitate to explain: "Oh, this is the rotten heart divine wood refined by the withered wood sect. They must take the rotten heart divine wood as the carrier in the process of practicing and using magic arts!"


    Chu Lenghan snorted: "hum, what rotten heart divine tree, I think it''s an evil thing!" As he spoke, he became angry. His strength in his hand was a little stronger, and a force of internal force was injected into the rotten heart. As a result, the latter immediately snapped and broke into two pieces.


    After the wood broke, ye Tiange suddenly screamed and fainted. Thanks to Chu Han''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grasped the steering wheel in time, which enabled the business car to run normally without any traffic accident.


    Guarding beside Xiaoxue, Ma Yuanyuan stares big eyes and asks in horror: "Daxia, is he dead?"


    Chu Han felt Ye Tiange''s pulse and found that it was still beating, but it became weaker and weaker: "although you haven''t died yet, it seems that you can''t hold on for a long time. Don''t you always want to take revenge on him? Now he''s going to die, you should be happy!"


    Ma Yuanyuan frowned and said helplessly: "although I say so, I''m just a little fart after all. I can''t fight ye''s family anyway. If ye Tiange dies in front of me, how can I live with Xiaoxue in the future?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "originally you are worried about this. Don''t worry. Now I have confirmed that the Ye family is related to the evil sect. If you go back, they won''t exist any more!"Ma Yuanyuan thought of Chu Han''s fierce performance before, but he was also in front of his eyes: "yes, great Xia''s martial arts are so powerful. It''s a matter of minutes to kill the Ye family. Let me drive!"


    So Chu Han moved Ye Tiange, who had fainted, to the position of CO pilot, and Ma Yuanyuan was in charge of driving. He was very familiar with the terrain in this area. After a while of twists and turns, he quickly returned to the main road and drove all the way to the direction of Luoxia mountain.


    After about half an hour, the business bus came to the periphery of a hill. It turned out to be an isolated island. There was only a narrow road connecting with the land and a guard post was set up.


    "There''s a situation!" Chu Han stopped Ma Yuanyuan from a long distance because he found a lot of armed guards hidden behind the guard post, including two machine guns. It seems that the thugs have passed through the news.


    "Great Xia, what should we do now?" Ma Yuanyuan suspiciously stops the car, after a while, also noticed that the atmosphere is not right, not from the nervous look to Chu Han.


    Chu Han pressed his hand on his waist and kept drawing his sword at any time. Seeing that Ma Yuanyuan was sweating, he comforted him: "don''t be nervous, soldiers will cover the water and the earth, and I will fight for you when the sky falls down!"

 Chapter 800

    "Ah, great Xia, my head is dizzy!" Influenced by Chu Han''s powerful aura, Ma Yuanyuan''s mood stabilized, but he soon covered his head in pain. He just said a word and fainted.


    Later, all the girls, including Ma Yuanyuan''s girlfriend Xiaoxue, fainted. Chu Han was surprised. In his head, there was a sound of Weng, as if he had been hammered by something.


    At this time, a group of guards with guns came out from the opposite side. The muzzle of the gun was close to the business car. They were followed by three middle-aged people. One of them was fat and dressed luxuriantly, with a high-ranking momentum.


    While the other two were dressed in black robes, with no expression on their faces. They looked at this side coldly. One of their lips was still moving rapidly, as if they were reciting some pithy formula.


    With another black robed man''s order, more than a dozen guards began to take them slowly forward, gradually close to the business car, it seems that they are ready to start.


    Chu Han realized that he had been attacked by some kind of magic. He tried to resist with his internal power, but it had no effect at all. As the group of people got closer and closer, the lingchajian at his waist suddenly trembled, and then the buzzing in his mind disappeared.


    "Poof!" At the same time, the black robed man who recited the formula suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes fell back. Fortunately, another black robed man helped him in time.


    Chu Han returned to normal, quickly pushed open the door, jumped out, put his hand on his waist, and watched another black robed man warily, worried that the other side would also perform some magic.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sweating was surprised that the other side did not choose to keep close, but focused on the black robed man who vomited blood. The other black robed man was shocked and yelled.


    Chu Han''s heart moved, and when he looked carefully, he immediately began to laugh. It turned out that the black robed man who vomited blood had passed out, and there was a layer of black air on his face, as if he had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    At this time, the fat middle-aged man suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Han with a very complex look, and said with a threat: "I don''t care who you are, you''d better hand over my son right away!"


    Through this sentence, Chu Han knows the identity of the other party. It turns out that ye Tian''s father, but ye Tian''s brother is so dandy. This guy must not be a good bird. He sneered: "hum, I''m not afraid of other people''s fear of Ye''s family. If you have the ability, come here!"


    The fat middle-aged man raised his hand, and the guards pointed the gun at Chu Han again. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "I know your martial arts are very good, but no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, we use guns. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    This is a naked threat. Chu Han has a spirit brake sword in his hand. Naturally, he has no fear. He directly pulls the door next to the co pilot''s seat open, pulls out the comatose Ye Tiange, and blocks him in front of him: "OK, your son is here. If you have the ability, you can shoot!"


    "You Seeing ye Tiange, the fat middle-aged man roared at once. Unfortunately, he was worried about his son and didn''t dare to let his men shoot at once. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "I, ye Ren, have been in the officialdom for so many years. I''ve never seen such a bold young man as you. Juran can face more than a dozen guns without fear. On this point, I can spare your life, only you If you want to give my son back to me, you can leave, and the other car will be given to you! "


    Chu Han laughed again: "ha ha, according to your meaning, I seem to come here specially to deceive people!"


    Ye Ren''s face sank: "well, I''ll give you another 10 million. Even if I make a friend, I won''t call the police afterwards!"


    Chu Han waved his hand impatiently: "don''t show off your wealth in front of Laozi! Don''t say it''s 10 million, even if it''s 100 million, I won''t pay attention to it! "


    "Brother Ye!" At this time, the black robed man suddenly put his mouth close to Ye Ren''s ear, and whispered: "brother Tian''s life God tree has been broken, his state is very unstable, and he may become a vegetable at any time. You''d better get him back as soon as possible!"


    Ye Ren''s face changed greatly, and he quickly covered it up. He nodded and looked at Chu Han: "well, what conditions do you have to raise as soon as possible? I promise all of them!"


    With Chu Han''s ear power, he naturally heard the other party''s "whispering", and he didn''t want to kill anyone, so he said directly: "yes, my friends and those girls are all affected by magic, you first ask that guy to help them out of control!"


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Ye Ren looked at the business car unexpectedly, then nodded quickly, and said to the black robe: "brother Ding, please!"


    The black robed man hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and agreed. Now he gave another black robed man to the guard beside him, and then he began to walk slowly to Chu Han.


    When the other side comes to the front, Chu Han''s lingchajian trembles again. As a result, the other side stops immediately and stares at Chu Han with extreme vigilance: "are you a Taoist master?"


    Chu Han observed each other''s reaction and realized that this man felt the existence of lingchajian. He didn''t want to let too many people know that he had a spirit object, so he deliberately gave a mysterious smile: "ha ha, guess what?"The black robed man, surnamed Ding, opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything more, but his expression became more dignified. He deliberately bypassed Chu Han and went to the other side of the business car. He looked inside and then said, "this young man has been hypnotized by my younger martial brother and will soon recover himself. These girls are in trouble. Their souls have signed a contract with Tiange''s destiny About, only when the sacred wood is repaired, can I use the secret technique to help them out of control! "


    Chu Han asked suspiciously: "is there such trouble? You''re not deliberately procrastinating, are you


    "Hum, you have a treasure in your body. My sorcery will never pose a threat to you. On the contrary, it may be backfired. My younger martial brother is a living example. How can I dare to mess around with his lessons?" The black robed man, surnamed Ding, gave a cold hum without anger and began to explain again.


    Chu Han thought about it, too. Although he had not only the treasure of daomen, but also the treasure of the early stage, he still believed each other, so he nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you what to do, as long as you can let them regain their freedom."


    Later, Chu Han returns the rotten heart Shenmu, which has been broken into two pieces, to the black robed man surnamed Ding. The latter''s face shows a look of shock again. Then he quickly puts the Shenmu away and quickly goes back.

 Chapter 801

    After a few words of conversation with Ye Ren, the black robed man surnamed Ding returns to the villa in the rear in a hurry. At the same time, ye Ren also asks the two guards to return with his younger martial brother.


    The two sides once again entered a state of quiet confrontation. After a full half an hour, the black robed man surnamed Ding had not returned. Chu Han and others were a little impatient. Even ye Ren, ye Tiange''s father, became more and more anxious and began to pace back and forth.


    Poof! Suddenly, ye Tiange spits out a mouthful of black blood, and his face begins to become very pale. Chu Han quickly holds his wrist to explore. As a result, he finds that his meridians are in a mess and may be finished at any time.


    "Brother Tian, what''s the matter with you?" The opposite Ye Ren see this scene, also anxious shout up, he regardless of other escort organization, unexpectedly alone rushed over.


    Chu Han saw that he was so concerned about his son. It can be seen that there is still some human nature in him, so he has no organization and leaves Ye Ren to approach Ye Tiange.


    Ye Tiange vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Ye Ren with a dementia face: "this uncle, who are you? And where am I, and where is this place? "


    Ye Renji was about to cry out: "Wuwu, brother Tian, I''m your father. Why don''t you remember? This is Luoxia mountain, the base camp of our Ye family!"


    "Luoxia mountain? "The Ye family?" Ye Tiange repeated, his eyes became more and more strange, and suddenly he covered his head in pain: "I can''t remember anything, my head hurts so much!"


    See ye Tian elder brother this appearance, Chu Han is also in the heart move, probing way: "is he amnesia?"


    Ye Ren suddenly froze there, incredible looking at Ye Tiange: "son, don''t scare me!"


    Chu Han holds Ye Tiange''s wrist to explore again, and finds that his state has recovered. He can''t help but wonder: "strange, this guy''s body is OK. Has his life God wood been repaired?"


    Ye Ren raised his head in surprise. At this time, a man appeared in the direction of the villa gate. He was the man surnamed Ding who had left before. He was holding a black wooden box in his hand and was coming quickly.


    When he came near, the man in black robe, surnamed Ding, panted: "Huhu, brother ye, with all my efforts, I can only repair 80% of Tiange''s original sacred tree, and only store it in the dead wood box. His soul may be affected to some extent!"


    Ding Ren narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, and soon squeezed out a wry smile: "ha ha, it''s hard for brother Ding, but it''s OK for him. As for his soul problem, we''ll try to find a way later."


    "Well, I''ll take him back first!" The man in black robe, surnamed Ding, said that he was going to grab Ye Tiange''s hand. As a result, he was stopped by Chu Han: "wait a minute, you seem to have forgotten something!"


    sorry, I am sorry. I am in a bad state. I can''t help them to get rid of the disease immediately. I can only wait three days.


    Chu Han was angry: "what''s the matter? Let me wait for three days. Do you know how precious my time is? Can you afford to pay for it?" Between speaking, his internal power is also surging, and his breath is naturally revealed, forming a prestige.


    The black robed man of Ding''s surname changed his face greatly. He instinctively stepped back two steps and looked at Chu Han stupidly: "you, you are the double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, and you have reached the ghost state!"


    Chu Han was also stunned. At that moment, his internal power was temporarily out of control. This situation had never happened before. At least under normal circumstances, it would never happen.


    So Chu Han didn''t care to respond to the question of the black robed man surnamed Ding. He began to close his eyes and enter the state of internal vision to check what was wrong with his internal power.


    "I''ll go!" Soon, Chu Han found out the problem. He could not help exclaiming that there was a trace of black Qi in the meridians, and no matter how he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    With his eyes open, Chu Han rushes up and grabs the neck of the black robed man surnamed Ding. The other side doesn''t dare to resist. He hums coldly: "what kind of magic art did your younger martial brother use just now? It can affect my meridians. It''s really hateful!"


    The man named heipao was also stunned: "well, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. Our Kungfu sect''s skills are derived from daomen, which will only affect the soul, and will never involve anything in martial arts and Taoism!"


    "Really?" Chu Han is worried that the other party is lying. This time, he takes the initiative to activate his internal power, and a thunder arc flashes in his palm.


    The black robed man with the surname Ding had a dead face: "Wulei Tianxin, are you from Tianshi mansion?"


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "well, you know the existence of tianshifu. Why do you dare to make trouble outside? Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the right school?"


    His legs softened, and he said in amazement: "great Xia, please forgive me. I only know the existence of Tianshi mansion through some classics. Up to now, except for Li family and Shenjian sect, I have never contacted other people in the ancient martial arts world. I think there are only three of us in the world!"


    "All right!" Chu Han took back the Lei arc in his palm: "so you think you are invincible. You support Ye''s family behind the scenes, and you hide in the Luoxia mountain to enjoy the splendor, don''t you?"The black robed man, surnamed Ding, was silent for a while, nodded bitterly on his face, and said dejectedly: "yes, I know now how narrow my vision was before. Fortunately, the great Xia reminded me in time, otherwise I would make mistakes again and again!"


    Chu Lenghan snorted: "hum, if the apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    The man with black robe surnamed Ding''s face changed: "Daxia, are you going to kill me?"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said: "forget it, I don''t like to kill people casually. Besides, even a pair of underwear and a piece of toilet paper have their use. Although what you and your younger martial brother have done is already a used toilet paper, I don''t mind waste utilization!"


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the black robed man surnamed Ding, but it was soon suppressed. He saw a glimmer of life from Chu Han''s words: "Wuwu, great Xia, you are kind-hearted, don''t know what you want us to do?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, and then he pointed out: "by the way, my Chutian medicine has just been established, the scientific research department and the sales department have both, but there is no guarantee. You and your younger martial brother will come to be the minister and vice minister of the guarantee department."


    Then Chu Han took a look at the guards of the Ye family. They were all big and powerful, so he patted Ye Ren who had been silly: "I said, uncle, could you lend me your guards?"

 Chapter 802

    After a dull pause, ye Ren nodded desperately: "well, there is absolutely no problem. Besides them, I have dozens of escorts, all of which are cultivated by our Ye family. They have no problem in terms of ability and loyalty. They all give them away free of charge. Er, may I have your name, great Xia?"


    Chu Han was embarrassed for a while. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t need your surname Chu. You can call me Xiao Han in the future. Don''t call me great Xia all the time. It''s a bit of a cliche!"


    "How are you, brother Chu?" Ye Ren and the black robed man of Ding family name exchanged their eyes quickly, arched their hands to Chu Han and called respectfully.


    "Brother Chu? Ha ha, it''s a good name. It''s fresh and refined. I''m very satisfied. You can call it that in the future! " Chu Han was very satisfied with their adaptability, so he gladly accepted the title.


    In the face of absolute force, all the intrigues have no threat, Chu Han also become confident and unintentional, so after chatting with them for a few words, he happily agreed to their invitation and decided to go to Luoxia mountain to "visit."


    "Ouch, use your strength over there!" A few minutes later, Chu Han puts on a silk bathrobe and lies on a reclining chair in a luxurious indoor swimming pool. He enjoys the professional service of a massage master with ye rendingmo, who also wears a bathrobe. He makes a joyful groan.


    However, Chu Han was puzzled by one thing. He looked at the middle-aged woman who was rubbing the acupoints on Ye Ren''s back. He frowned and asked, "I said, Lao ye, since you are so rich, why don''t you invite some beautiful young women, but these, er, very healthy young women to massage?"


    Ye Ren is closing his eyes, smell speech open his eyes, full of pleasant smile: "ha ha, you don''t understand, those stars, models, student girls and so on, are all vases, except for good-looking, nothing else, if you let them to massage, it won''t have any effect."


    "Yes, their massage techniques are all adjusted by me. The angle and strength of each stroke are just right. They can stimulate the muscles and acupoints to the depth accurately, giving you the best physical and spiritual enjoyment!" Ding Mo, who was lying on another reclining chair, nodded with approval. He was the former black robed man surnamed Ding, the 18th generation descendant of the dead wood sect. By the way, there are only two people left in the dead wood sect. One is Ding Mo, the other is his younger martial brother Ding Yan, and they are brothers.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman behind him stretched out a finger and pressed it on the big acupoint on Chu Han''s back. A feeling of numbness that he had never felt before suddenly spread all over his body. He could not help but moan again. At the same time, he gave a thumbs up to Ding Mo with great admiration: "tut Tut, it''s really you. Change the massage technique you summarized and give it to me, and I''ll teach you a few Top press girl


    "Haha, it must be!" Ding Mo smiles and flatters: "in fact, with brother Chu''s martial arts, you don''t need to be massaged by outsiders. As long as you use your internal power all over your body, it''s the best enjoyment!"


    Chu Han thought it was the same, but in the exercise of martial arts, the brain must be in a state of no desire and no desire, which is very different from the present situation of both enjoyment and wishful thinking: "what''s the same? In a word, just give me that massage technique, won''t you give up?"


    "Of course not!" Ding Mo was anxious: "if brother Chu likes it, I''ll get it for you now!" Then he stood up and was ready to leave.


    Chu Han stopped him: "Lao Ding, don''t worry. I just want to talk about it casually. It''s not too late to get it after the massage."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Ding Mo just pretended to lie down again. The middle-aged woman who was in charge of massaging him also moved again, which soon made him make a happy grunt.


    Half an hour later, the three people who finished the massage relaxed and went directly to another room in their bathrobes. It was more than 100 square meters and looked like a conference hall. However, after listening to Ye Ren''s introduction, Chu Han was very depressed to know that it was just his private restaurant.


    "Great Xia, here I am!" They were sitting in the corner of the dining table, waiting for the delicious food. Ma Yuanyuan was supported by two guards. He was stunned when he saw the scene.


    Chu Han laughed and waved to him: "pony, you wake up. Come and sit down. We''ll have dinner soon!"


    Ma Yuanyuan angrily went to Chu Han and sat down. He looked at Ye Ren and Ding Mo with great vigilance and said in a small voice, "great Xia, what are you doing here?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, during the period of your coma, I have already talked with Lao Ye laoding. They will not commit any more crimes in the future. Lao Ding has become my minister of security!"


    Ma Yuanyuan''s face was covered. At this time, ye Ren sighed. He stood up and walked to him and bowed deeply: "pony, I''ve heard brother Chu say everything about you. It''s all dog''s fault, but he has lost his memory temporarily. He can''t come to apologize in person. Here, I''d like to express my sincere apology and deep blessing to you on behalf of him. I wish you and Xiao Xue the best of luck Enough to grow old together forever"Eh!" Ma Yuanyuan was stunned and looked at Chu Han at a loss, while the latter squeezed his eyebrows: "what are you waiting for? People have apologized in person. Just accept it!"


    "That''s fine!" Ma Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, finally chose to believe Chu Han and waved his hand to Ye Ren: "that, ye, Mr. Ye, I accept your apology. As long as Xiaoxue can wake up, I won''t pursue the past!"


    "Thank you very much." Ye Ren responded with a serious look. After straightening up, he handed Ma Yuanyuan a bank card: "by the way, the damage caused by dogs to you and Xiaoxue can''t be made up. You can take it first. If it''s not enough, you can talk to me at any time."


    Ma Yuanyuan was even more hoodwinked. He took the bank card and didn''t know how to open his mouth. At this time, Chu Han patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, less than five million, I''ll find Lao ye for you!"


    Bang! Ma Yuan Yuan''s eyelids, directly excited fainted, quickly came to explore for him, this just light out a breath: "he''s OK, is too emotional!"


    As a result, ye Ren had to let the guard help Ma Yuanyuan to continue to rest. At this time, a group of young girls brought up more than a dozen exquisite dishes, followed by three bottles of red wine that ye Ren had collected for many years.


    Chu Han''s eyes were completely attracted by these thin and fat beauties. They were all dressed in flesh, and their figure and beauty were no less than those popular stars. Moreover, the look in their eyes was just charming. There was a naked temptation between every frown and smile.

 Chapter 803

    Although Chu Han can be regarded as a rich man, he is not an ordinary rich man, and he has never enjoyed such imperial treatment. In the face of the siege of four or five beauties, he is a little overwhelmed: "Hey, beauties, just eat. I''ll do it myself. Besides, don''t use your mouth to feed!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Ren burst out a burst of sly Laughter: "brother Chu, don''t worry, they have to have a physical examination every month. They will never have any health problems. Moreover, I have been specially selected. They all have natural body fragrance!"


    Chu cold puzzled and sniffed his nose. Indeed, from these beautiful eyebrows, he smelled a strong smell of body, though not as strong as perfume, but it was pure natural, not to create a strong sense of conquest.


    Chu Han is about to put down his guard and enjoy himself when the phone rings suddenly. When he sees that Liu Qingqing is still calling, his heart suddenly moves. He has been out for a long time. His wife may not have heard that at that time. Now he may be waiting for him.


    "Shh, don''t talk!" For fear of Liu Qingqing misunderstanding, Chu Han quickly compared a silent gesture to other people, and they all cooperated to be quiet. When he got through the phone, there immediately came a rebuke: "hum, dead ghost, where have you gone?"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. He looked at all the beauties around him with a guilty heart, and then he swallowed. Then he cleared his throat: "cough, I was in Luoxia mountain. I told you before I came out. Maybe your mind was chatting at that time, didn''t you notice?"


    After a moment of silence, Liu Qingqing smiles again and says: "has that matter been solved? Come back as soon as you''ve solved the problem. We''re going to go out for dinner. We can''t do without a treat! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s already settled!" Chu Han smiles and looks at the table full of delicious food. It''s enough for more than a dozen people to eat, and it''s all top-level cuisine. It''s impossible to eat in the five-star hotel outside, so he doesn''t want to go out again. He says directly: "well, you and Ling Yinbai Xiuying come to Luoxia mountain together. Lao ye and I have become friends. He''s treating us at noon today!"


    Liu Qingqing was very surprised: "ah? Don''t you mean to go to the Ye family to settle accounts? How did they suddenly become their friends? "


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a long story. It''s inconvenient to be on the phone. In a word, under the influence of your husband who is brave and brave, the Ye family has fully realized the mistakes they have made before, and has decided to turn over a new leaf and become my younger brother. In the future, the Ye family will be their own."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned again: "well, let''s go now!"


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han look around these beauties, although some do not give up, or can only to Ye Ren way: "I say old leaf ah, my wife they will come later, you see?"


    Ye Ren first pause, it seems very strange why people like Chu Han are still afraid of wife, but he did not dare to ask more, so he nodded and waved to the beauties: "you go down first!"


    "Yes With a promise from all the beauties, Chu Han withdrew from the restaurant one by one with great reluctance and nostalgia. Looking at their graceful figure and figure, Chu Han swallowed his saliva again.


    So, the meal can''t continue to eat. Chu Han first asked Ye Ren to send someone to carry down the food that had been moved, and then he sniffed it with his nose. He didn''t pay attention to it before, but now he carefully distinguished it. As expected, there were still some beautiful women''s body fragrance in the air, and they were all kinds of things.


    Considering the woman''s intuition in this respect, Chu Han was not calm immediately: "I said, spray some air freshener again, the taste here seems not very good!"


    Ye Ren put up his thumb: "brother Chu''s meticulous mind is really admirable!" Then he clapped his hands. This time, a middle-aged man came in. After ye Ren''s introduction, Chu Han knew that he was the housekeeper here, Wang Xi.


    "Yes, sir!" After hearing Ye Ren''s order, Wang Xi immediately nodded and looked at the table full of delicious food. He frowned and said, "after spraying air freshener, the quality of these food will also be affected. Do you want the kitchen to make a new table?"


    Ye Ren deliberately stiffened his face: "hum, it''s a reminder. How can the used food serve brother Chu''s family? Go, go


    Wang Xi shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say anything more. He turns around and leaves in a hurry. At this time, ye Ren smiles to Chu Han and says, "ha ha, I''m sorry. This is my first experience. I don''t have any experience to deal with it!"


    Chu Han waved his hand indifferently: "don''t say that. It''s not the first time. By the way, why don''t they have a meal together?"


    The little leaf in Chu Han''s mouth is Ye Tiange, ye Ren''s son. Now his status has changed, and his address has to be changed, which makes him closer.


    Hearing Chu Han mention his son, ye Ren''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, and soon covered it up: "ha ha, his soul has been damaged, and now he becomes like an idiot. Besides walking and talking, he can''t even eat himself. It''s a shame to bring it out, and it doesn''t affect Chu''s appetite!""Oh Chu Han nodded clearly and said with a smile, "that''s really embarrassing. He was harmed by me."


    Ye Ren immediately straightened out: "brother Chu, don''t say that. The reason why the dog is here today is his own sin. Er, of course, I also have a lot of responsibility. In short, he is responsible for himself. No wonder anyone."


    One side of Ding Mo also stubble: "yes, if it wasn''t for brother Chu''s kindness, brother Tian''s character, sooner or later, would have died in the hands of an enemy who didn''t know. Now that he has learned such a profound lesson, I believe that he would have converged a lot in the future. It''s still his blessing, cough!"


    With that, Ding Mo suddenly coughed. Chu Han thought he was choking. Unexpectedly, Ding Mo coughed more and more, and finally vomited black blood.


    "Lao Ding, you won''t be hurt, too?" Chu Han needs Ding Mo to be his security minister, but he doesn''t want anything to happen to him, so he immediately holds his wrist to explore, and asks in surprise.


    As a result, Ding Mo quickly shook his head: "cough, I''m ok. It''s an old problem. Whenever the consumption of essence is excessive, the body will be backfired!"

 Chapter 804

    Chu Han found that Ding Mo had no internal power. There were some black fog running in the meridians, and it was very unstable intermittently. At this time, in his heart and lung, some fog had begun to impact his meridians, which was also the main reason for his injury.


    Thinking of his own meridians, Chu Han realized that it was definitely not simple. He asked, "Lao Ding, let me ask you a question. You have to be honest. What are those black mists?"


    Ding Mo''s face changed: "how can you feel the existence of Yin Ling?"


    Just after finishing this sentence, Ding Mo shook his head with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I almost forgot that brother Chu is a wizard of both Daoism and martial arts. It''s no surprise that he has this ability."


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed. He had practiced some basic Taoism. Before he could resist Ding Yan''s spiritual attack, he only relied on lingchajian. At this time, he just nodded his head and asked for advice with an open mind: "Oh, I''ve only practiced some basic Taoism of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion, and I''ve never had a fight with all the Taoist people. What you said just now is Yin Ling What is it? "


    Ding Mo was a little surprised, but he explained: "in fact, it''s no big deal. The so-called Yin spirit is a special energy between spirit and Yin Qi. It doesn''t really exist. Only people who are strong enough in spirit can sense it. In other words, it''s a kind of spiritual energy. Moreover, for people in our world, there is such a kind of spiritual energy A little evil. "


    After a pause, Ding Mo continued: "the core secret of our dead wood sect is to absorb aura and Yin Qi through the dead wood tree, perfectly integrate them into their own primordial spirit, and then use them to perform various techniques."


    "I see!" Chu Han suddenly nods. It turns out that black fog is a combination of aura and Yin Qi. No wonder even he has been recruited. You know that all martial arts people can only use aura after the spirit state, and Yin Qi can only be used in a separate soul state. Kuki sect can actually combine the two, and people like Ding Mo can use it. It can be seen that creation can be created The person of this sect must be a genius.


    "There seems to be a black fog in my body. How can I clear it?" Chu Han is most concerned about his body. He is worried about the hidden danger caused by the black fog in the meridians. Anyway, Ding Mo can''t threaten himself, so he simply asks.


    This time, Ding Mo was not surprised, but after a moment''s meditation, he said: "Er, that''s my younger martial brother''s spirit. Since his technique has failed, the spirit will no longer be controlled by him and will not cause any influence. With brother Chu''s cultivation, as long as you wait a few days, the spirit will disappear naturally!"


    Chu Han completely relieved, and could not help showing a satisfied smile: "ha ha, that''s good!"


    "Ah Ding Mo suddenly sighed: "my younger martial brother''s soul is unstable. After this injury, his life will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid he won''t live to 35 years old!"


    Chu Han hears speech a startle, recollecting Ding Yan''s appearance, can''t help shouting: "what do you say? He seems to be forty or fifty years old, isn''t he? The actual age is less than thirty-five? "


    Ding Mo clenched his fist and said bitterly: "to tell you the truth, my younger martial brother and I are in the same year. Up to this year, we are only 30 years old. It''s only because the cultivation of dead wood skills will consume the essence, so it seems that we will age very fast." At this time, ye Ren on one side also said: "yes, I have read the secret script of dead wood skill. The first sentence at the beginning is that if you want to practice the skill, you must first lose your life. The limit of their life is 40 years old. Ah!"


    "Well, you can only live to 40 years old. What kind of magic skill is that?" Chu Han immediately opened his eyes and looked at Ding Mo strangely: "I said, Lao Ding, since you all know the side effects of the dead wood magic skill, why do you want to practice it?"


    Ding Mo shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "we can''t help it. Our Ding family will eat by pointing to this magical skill. After training, although they will lose their life, they will also improve their strength and enjoy the glory and wealth. Besides, we all have so many enemies for our sins. If we don''t have the ability to protect ourselves, I''m afraid we can''t even live to be 30 years old."


    Chu Han thought about it, so he patted Ding Mo on the shoulder with pity: "Lao Ding, I feel sorry for you now. A good man can only live for 40 years!"


    Poop! Ye Ren suddenly knelt down and said sincerely: "brother Chu, since you are from the legendary Tianshi mansion, your inheritance must be very profound. Please think of a way for us for the sake of our loyalty."


    Chu Han was surprised. He helped him up and frowned: "it''s Lao Ding who has a life limit. What are you so excited about, aren''t you?"


    His eyes swept over the two faces, and he had a bold idea: "is it between you two?"


    Ding Mo and ye Ren look at each other and shake their heads in disgust with cold. They say: "absolutely not!"


    "Hoo, that''s good!" Chu Han pats his heart and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not what he imagined. If these two guys are gay in the legend, he can''t eat any more."Ah Ding Mo sighed, and finally said the reason: "the cultivation process of the dead wood magic skill is very dangerous. We must find a person with congenital Yang pulse to sign a soul contract, bind the souls of both sides together, and share the risk together. Otherwise, we don''t have to wait until we are 40 years old, and we will die of the devil halfway."


    Chu Han immediately understood: "Oh, so Lao Ye is the one who binds his soul with you?"


    Ding Mo nodded: "yes, people in the Ye family have a high probability of congenital Yang pulse, which is also the reason why we choose to cooperate with the Ye family. My younger martial brother is very unfortunate. The one who binds his soul with him is brother Ye''s cousin. Just like brother Tian, that guy indulges himself all day. As a result, he accidentally infected with AIDS and died a year ago, so my younger martial brother died Being implicated, the soul becomes very unstable. "


    AIDS is an incurable disease, even Pangu base seems to have no good way, Chu Han had to sigh: "ah, that cousin of Lao Ye is also to blame, that is, implicated Ding Yan!"


    "By the way, how do you want me to help you?" Thinking of Ye Ren''s words just now, Chu Han asked suspiciously.


    Ding Mo hesitated for a moment, then said: "the reason why we can''t live more than 40 years is that in the process of cultivating the dead wood skill, the soul can''t bear the repeated impact of the spirit. After the research of the ancestors, we find that as long as we find a way to make the soul strong, we have a chance to break through the life limit!"

 Chapter 805

    Chu Han thought for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "it''s easy to do. It''s just to make the soul stronger. If you ask about other aspects, I can''t guarantee it, but we still have acquaintances in this field!"


    Ding Mo and ye Ren are excited, looking forward to Chu Han, the latter is a mysterious smile: "Hey, I know some of the top experts in the field of soul, let alone to enhance the strength of the soul, even if it is too much demand, they can easily solve." "Wu Wu!" Ding Mo''s eyes turned red, and ye Ren began to cry directly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years of hard waiting, it was brother Chu who finally brought us hope. Please rest assured that whether you can succeed or not in the future, the Ye family will become brother Chu''s loyal subordinates and will never betray us."


    Ding Mo also said: "yes, if we can really solve the problem of soul strength, I''m here to guarantee that not only my younger martial brother and I, but also the future generations of Kuki sect disciples, will work hard for brother Chu, and will never say no!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied and patted them on the shoulder: "it''s easy to say. In that case, I''ll definitely ask for you in a week!"


    Therefore, after Ding Mo and ye Ren repeatedly vowed their loyalty, the relationship between them seemed to be closer. In the chat, Chu Han also learned one of the Ultimate Secrets of the dead wood sect. They had a dead wood tree that had been handed down from generation to generation. All the skills of the dead wood sect came from it.


    Ding Mo said that the sacred tree had been transplanted into a natural cave in Luoxia mountain. Chu Han wanted to visit it. At this time, the phone rang and Liu Qingqing called again.


    He had to give up the idea temporarily. After he got through the phone, instead of the familiar female voice, a cold man''s voice came from that end: "you are Chu Han. If you arrive at Li Fugui''s house in half an hour, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Husband, help me, Wuwu!" With the ring is Liu Qingqing anxious helpless cry, Chu Han a listen to angry: "bastard, what are you, dare to kidnap my woman?"


    The other side sneered: "listen to your woman say, you seem to be from guwu. In this case, why don''t you have the courage to come here? I want to compete with you. If you can beat me, you can let me go, otherwise, ha ha..."


    Doodle doodle! The phone is forced to hang up, Chu Han is already a face of cold, he looked to the side of Ding Mo and ye Ren: "have you heard this voice?"


    They both shook their heads at the same time. Ding Mo said: "I''ve never heard of it, but from the tone and attitude of the other side, it seems that it''s not a good fault. Is there any master coming to the devil?"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Before the magic capital, there were only three ancient martial sects: Li family, shenjianmen and kuiwu sect. Now a stranger appeared out of thin air, and he threatened himself. What''s the origin of the other party?


    However, no matter what the other party is, Chu Han has to pass. He can''t watch Liu Qingqing and them killed. Besides, he has a spirit brake sword in his hand. Can he worry about any accident.


    So Chu Han gave up his meal and decided to go there to save people. Ding Mo and ye Ren also wanted to go there. He thought for a moment and decided to let Ye Ren stay. He only needed to send a driver and several escorts.


    Ye Ren didn''t show any affectation. He gave Chu Han more than a dozen of the most elite guards: "brother Chu, if I don''t know martial arts, I won''t make trouble for you. These people''s shooting skills are accurate. Maybe they can play a role at the critical moment."


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Han nodded gratefully. After saying goodbye, he got on the business bus with these people and set out to Li Fugui''s house.


    Compared with the Ye family''s big business, the Li family is a little ordinary, and can''t afford any hills. The old nest is also in a villa in the suburb, and it''s just on both sides of the magic city. Chu Han''s motorcade ran through the red light all the way, and finally arrived in half an hour. "What a strong Yin Qi!" Before entering the door, Ding Mo felt something and said to Chu Han: "brother Chu, be careful, there seems to be a thousand year old ghost in it!"


    Chu Han in the heart move, how thousand years fierce ghost all came, he can''t help but ask a way: "are you sure oneself didn''t read wrong?"


    As for Ding Mo''s strong sense of evil, I''m not sure it''s the only way to cultivate evil spirit for a thousand years


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, whether he is a human or a ghost, just go in and have a look!"


    Then he pushed the door open and asked the guards to stop: "you stay here. If there are strangers rushing out, you should control them first. Don''t shoot indiscriminately!"


    After that, Chu Han runs his internal power and rushes into the villa. Ding Mo follows him, but his speed is much slower. After all, he only knows the technique, and he doesn''t have any internal power.


    Finally, both of them stopped in front of a three story building behind the villa, and Ding Mo nodded: "brother Chu, this is it!"


    Chu Han presses his hand on his waist. If the other party is really a fierce ghost, he can only expose the lingchajian. After all, now Ding Mo has become his own man. It''s nothing to let him know the existence of this secret.Bang! The window on the second floor suddenly broke, and a shadow came down directly. Chu Han looked at each other''s feet and found that it was separated, not a black fog. He knew that it was definitely a living person.


    So Chu Han didn''t rush to put out his sword, but raised his left hand and let out two thunder arcs. Originally, he just wanted to test the strength of the other side. Unexpectedly, the guy was directly attacked. After a dull hum, he fell heavily on the ground and kept a dog gnawing mud posture.


    "Hello, Hello!" Chu Han''s expression is strange of go up, mercilessly raised the * * of the other side, frown a way: "you are just that call of guy?"? Do you want to imitate others to pretend to be a big man? "


    The other side turns round hard, after seeing Chu Han one eye extremely frightened, eyelid one time, unexpectedly directly faints.


    Chu Han and Ding Mo look at each other. It''s incredible. He goes forward and touches each other''s pulse, only to find that this guy is dead.


    "Is it a pawn?" Chu Han is a little hoodwinked. This guy is too vulnerable to attack. He can''t resist the two thunder arcs casually. Who gave him the courage to kidnap his own woman?


    Ding Mo shook his head: "no, I feel that Yin Qi is rapidly disappearing, and the source is this guy!"

 Chapter 806

    Seeing that Ding Mo insisted on his own judgment, Chu Han was a little strange and pointed to the body of the man on the ground: "he is clearly a human being. Although he is dead now, he can''t be a thousand year old ghost!"


    Eh? All of a sudden, Chu Han was stunned, because his soul would be three-dimensional soon after his death, and his spirit should be able to see it. But nearly a minute later, the soul of the man on the ground still stayed in his body, and there was no sign of leaving his body.


    As a result, Chu Han looked at the man carefully, and saw that he was short and thin, and had no muscles. He didn''t look like a martial arts practitioner, and his face was old. He looked sixty or seventy years old, but just now he was able to break through the window on the second floor, showing some abnormality.


    Whoo! When Chu Han was wondering, the man who should have died on the ground suddenly stood up, and the speed was very fast. For a moment, there was a remnant shadow, accompanied by a strong wind.


    "Be careful!" After Chu Han exclaimed, he grabbed Ding Mo, who was still in a daze, and stepped back a few steps. However, he saw that the man''s eyes were not opened, and there were several bleeding wounds on his chest, which were left behind after he was hit by his own thunder arc. Most people suffered such serious injuries.


    After the man stood up, he did not attack immediately, but stood in the same place, his head drooping slightly, as if walking dead.


    Chu Han looked at each other warily, and suddenly noticed something. He exclaimed: "I''ll go. This guy didn''t breathe and heartbeat. Is he a zombie in legend?"


    "No, the living dead!" Ding Mo came back, put his hand on his eyelids, recited a few pithy words, saw some of the ways, and immediately explained: "brother Chu, this man''s body and soul have been controlled by the foreign ghost, and the ghost is trying to rush out!"


    "And that?" Chu Han hears speech a Leng, isn''t the fierce ghost most like to devour the wandering soul? When did you start to drill into living people? And the man who possessed it died, and he couldn''t run out of it. Is that too shameful?


    No matter what Chu Han thought, Ding Mo quickly took out a piece of black wood from his arms. Er, the scientific name of this thing should be rotten heart divine wood. It looks much more exquisite than that of Ye Tiange. It should be Ding Mo''s original divine wood.


    After holding his own destiny, Ding Mo became more confident. He took a good look at the direction of the living dead man on the opposite side, then raised his left hand and began to spell.


    Buzz! After Ding Mo read it silently for a few seconds, the living dead on the opposite side finally had a reaction. His body swayed back and forth, and there was a strange sound in his body, as if something was spinning.


    Hearing that voice, Ding Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened. After biting his own lips, his speaking speed doubled out of thin air. At the same time, his left hand was rapidly changing various postures, and his middle finger was always facing the direction of the living dead.


    With Ding Mo''s acceleration, the buzzing sound in the body of the living dead became more and more clear. Finally, his skin began to swell. At this time, Ding Mo took time to pause and yelled to Chu Han: "brother Chu, be careful, the fierce ghost is going to rush out!"


    Bang! Before Chu Han had time to respond, the man''s body on the opposite side exploded directly and became flesh and blood all over the sky. At the same time, a mass of black fog also rose up, gradually distorted and became a ghost.


    Huh? Chu cold saw what the as like as two peas were, and then looked puzzled. He looked exactly like the living dead before death, and that should be his soul. So, where is the ghost ghost?


    Ding Mo is also stunned, he stopped to pinch Jue to recite incantation: "this is how to return a responsibility, fierce ghost?"


    Chu Han shrugged: "you ask me, I ask who to go!"


    The ghost on the other side looks around blankly, and suddenly looks at Chu Han and Ding mo. they are considering whether they want to move. The ghost''s expression suddenly becomes extremely tangled and painful. One hand pinches his neck, and the other hand desperately tries to stop it.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Chu Han had planned to pull out the Lingcha sword. At this time, seeing this scene, he gave up the idea. He was just very curious to ask Ding Mo beside him.


    Ding Mo shook his head, and his face was covered with a circle: "I have been in contact with countless souls, but I have never encountered such a situation. Maybe, maybe the fierce ghost invaded the soul of that man?"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped: "no, it won''t be. Can the soul still be possessed?"


    Ding Mo is also a tangled face: "I don''t know, in short, now the other party''s breath is very chaotic, there are two kinds of Yin Qi, one strong and one weak, but can be in a state of balance, so can only make this seemingly unreliable speculation."


    Click! At this time, another window on the second floor was broken. Chu Han looked up in amazement, but Li Fugui was looking out and pointed to the ghost: "Huhu, great Xia, that''s my martial uncle!"


    "Your martial uncle?" Chu Han found that he was more and more confused. At this time, Li Fugui gave a bitter smile and cried: "yes, it''s a bit complicated. Please don''t kill him. I''ll go down with my father!"


    As the voice fell, Li Fugui turned back to pick up something, and then jumped down. His weight of more than 200 Jin directly caused a small earthquake, and two deep footprints appeared on the ground. To Chu Han''s surprise, this guy''s physique was surprisingly good, and he didn''t get hurt at all.Li Fugui carried a wooden box in his hand and went straight to the ghost. After a moment''s hesitation, he opened the box and quickly retreated to Chu Han.


    Whoo! At the moment when the wooden box was opened, a strong black fog appeared. In less than half a second, the ghost was completely wrapped up. Chu Han could no longer see the situation inside, but could hear the sound of crying and howling.


    "What''s the matter, my wife and them?" Seeing that Li Fugui is safe and sound, Chu Han realizes that the previous phone call may be fake, so he immediately asks.


    Li Fugui looked at Chu Han with guilty conscience and said bitterly: "great Xia, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t use your woman to lead you here, but I have no way to do it!"


    Chu Han was angry when he heard this: "what do you say? You planned all this? What about Qingqing


    Li Fugui sneered: "ha ha, it''s upstairs. I''ve been hypnotized. I''m resting!"


    Chu Han sank his face and looked at each other coldly: "hum, you dare to use me, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    As soon as Li Fugui''s face changed, he knelt down and said, "Wu Wu, great Xia, please forgive me. If I offend you, I may die, but if I don''t lead you here, I have no way to live!"

 Chapter 807

    "Because of it?" Chu Han pointed to the black fog that was still making a strange sound, and said in a depressed way: "what uncle of yours, he wants your life?"


    Li Fugui nodded quickly: "yes!" Soon he shook his head: "Oh, it''s not right. To be exact, the fierce ghost who occupied my martial uncle''s soul wants my life. The other martial uncle''s cultivation has been at least a thousand years, but my martial uncle is not a vegetarian. After he was invaded by it, he immediately used a heart disorder amulet to trap the fierce ghost in his body, so that he can''t harm people everywhere."


    After a moment''s pause, Li Fugui continued: "after that, Li Fugui kept trying to find a way to escape from my martial uncle. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a chance. Until recently, Li Fugui didn''t know where he got the news that my father and I were in the magic capital, so he wanted to get another heart amulet in our hands, so he found it!"


    "What is luanjin?" Chu Han nodded, although the whole thing is still a little unclear, but has a general idea, at this time and curious to ask.


    Li Fugui pointed to the box in the distance: "luanxinfu is the treasure of luanxinzong. There are one mother, three sons and four runes, which can restrain and disturb the consciousness of the soul. At the beginning, our ancestor shared the three runes equally with his three disciples before he closed the door for cultivation. My eldest martial uncle and martial uncle got one, and my father was the one in the middle, and also got one It''s a piece. "


    Chu Han suddenly nods. It turns out that the Taoist talisman left by nanwazi is called Luanxin talisman, and it''s also the most powerful talisman. No wonder Li Fugui wants to lead him here.


    Think of here, Chu cold heart read a move, a yellow Fu paper appeared out of thin air, it was the treasure he got from nanwazi''s body, Li Fugui immediately exclaimed excitedly: "yes, this is the mother Fu of Luanxin Fu, Daxia, throw it quickly, only it can completely suppress the fierce ghost!"


    Chu Han nods. Since Li Fugui''s martial uncle is also Nan Wazi''s apprentice, he naturally won''t see the other party''s soul occupied by the fierce ghost. As soon as he loses it, he throws the mother amulet into the black fog.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    After the mother talisman was lost, two screams came from the black fog. One of them was the same as before, and the other looked old and weak. It seemed that he had been sleeping for a long time and just woke up.


    Gradually, the black fog began to dissipate, and two shadows emerged. One was the appearance of the living dead, and the other was not a human, but a strange looking creature. The same thing was that they had no feet, and their lower body was a mass of black fog.


    The two ghosts were dull for a moment. Then they looked at each other and burst out a roar. The enemies were very jealous when they met each other. Their eyes were going to burst out and they were fighting together without saying a word.


    "Martial uncle!" Li Fugui yelled, then rushed up and began to help the ghost. Unfortunately, his cultivation was limited, and his martial uncle''s soul had been occupied for too long, and he was very weak. They still fell into the disadvantage when they joined hands.


    "Lao Ding, you also go to help!" Chu Han see fierce ghost more and more arrogant, worried about Li Fugui this end, so decisively let Ding Mo come forward to help.


    Ding Mo is a little puzzled: "brother Chu, Li Fugui has made use of you so much. You are not angry and asked me to help him?"


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed a cold light: "hum, I''m angry when I think about it. Sooner or later, I''ll settle with him, but everything must be based on his being alive. Otherwise, how can I exploit him, hehe!"


    Ding Mo put up a thumb: "shame, brother Chu is still thoughtful. I''ll go up now!" With a strange cry, he also pinched the formula and recited a mantra, and rushed up to join the regiment.


    With the addition of Ding Mo, Li Fugui and his martial uncle immediately relaxed a lot and began to perform some more complicated techniques. As a result, soon after, three people, exactly two people and one ghost, successfully suppressed the fierce ghost.


    Bang! Finally, the ghost was forced into the wooden box. Li Fugui and Ding Mo rushed up at the same time and covered the wooden box fiercely. Suddenly, the surroundings would be quiet and the black fog began to dissipate.


    Chu Han went over and looked at Li Fugui''s martial uncle. He saw that his body swayed back and forth and seemed to decompose at any time. He frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Fugui sighed: "ah, my martial uncle is too injured. I''m afraid he can''t speak in a few years."


    Chu Han nodded understandably and suddenly thought of something: "ah, where''s my mother Rune?"


    Li Fugui and Ding Mo look at each other, and the latter points to the wooden box: "brother Chu, it''s in the box. You can''t open it for the moment, otherwise the fierce ghost will rush out!"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while: "how can I do this? It''s the inheritance treasure of luanxinzong. I promised nanwazi that I would give it to my disciples for him!"


    At this time, Li Fugui''s martial uncle looked lonely. Although Chu Han didn''t understand the dumb words, he also understood: "what, you say you are the most powerful of the three disciples of nanwazi''s elder generation?"


    Seeing that the other side nodded gently, Chu Han looked at Li Fugui strangely. The latter also affirmed: "yes, this is my second martial uncle Miao leshui. His talent is the best and the hardest one!"Chu Han is a little confused. According to Li Fugui''s explanation, Miao leshui is obviously the legal successor of Luanxin Fu Fu. But now he has become a ghost, just like nanwazi. He can''t practice Luanxin Fu any more. It seems that he doesn''t have the right to inherit it.


    Chu Han is thinking about how to express his opinion. Miao leshui points to the southeast direction again and makes a new comparison. Now he can''t understand it.


    Li Fugui nodded knowingly: "Oh, great Xia, what my martial uncle means is that I want you to give the mother Fu of Luanxin Fu to my great uncle some other day. His talent is not as good as my martial uncle, but he has to work hard enough to be, er, much better than my father!" At this point, he blushed a little.


    Chu Han took a look at the pile of fat on Li Fugui''s body: "I think so. Besides eating, it seems that your father and son have no other interest."


    Li Fugui rubbed his belly awkwardly: "I can''t help it, maybe this is heredity!"


    Chu Han was too lazy to pay attention to him, and pointed to the wooden box: "when will the fierce ghost in it be finished, and when can I take out the mother symbol of Luanxin Fu?"


    Li Fugui thought for a moment, then stretched out three fingers: "to be on the safe side, you have to wait for at least 30 days, that is, a month. No matter how fierce the devil is, he will never be able to resist the corrosion of Luanxin Fu!"

 Chapter 808

    "All right!" A month is not too long, and Chu Han also concluded that Li Fugui did not dare to cheat himself, so he happily nodded and agreed.


    Then, Chu Han''s face sank: "now is it time to calculate the account between us?"


    The fat on Li Fugui''s face trembled: "Er, great Xia, I have explained everything. The situation was too critical at that time. I had no choice but to use your girlfriends to lead you here!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, it''s understandable, but I''m still very angry. If I don''t have enough compensation, I''m afraid I can''t control my hand!"


    Whew! With that, Chu Han moved his fingers casually, and more than a dozen thunder arcs went out, leaving more than a dozen holes on the nearby walls and trees, still smoking, looking very shocked.


    This is not only Li Fugui, but also his martial uncle Miao leshui, who came with Chu Han. Ding Mo was silly. This kind of unique skill has surpassed their understanding of traditional ancient martial arts, and is almost comparable to laser weapons.


    Chu Han was very satisfied with the three men''s performance. He raised his hand and breathed to his finger: "hoo, I forgot to tell you that this is only the most basic martial arts of the Tianshi mansion. Any beginner can master it. Do you want to see something more powerful?"


    "No!" Li Fugui had a sore face and waved his hand: "great Xia, I''m completely convinced now. My basic Kung Fu is so powerful. If you take out your unique skills, my villa can''t be directly destroyed. You''d better stop it!"


    Chu Han frowned: "but my Qi hasn''t disappeared yet. It''s hard to control myself!"


    Li Fugui looks at Chu Han suspiciously. At this time, Ding Mo pulls his foot and whispers a few words in his ear. The former is at a loss at first, and then shows a knowing smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I see!" After hesitating for a moment, Li Fugui made a decision and said to Chu Han, "brother Chu, I was wrong before. In order to make up for your mental loss, I decided to lead all the people of Li family to work under you. Please don''t refuse!"


    Seeing Ding Mo winking at him, Chu Han coughed two times without moving his face, pretending to be in a dilemma and said, "well, how can this be good? The Li family''s property is also your hard work. If you give it to me like this, isn''t there any resistance?"


    Li Fugui''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, but still insisted: "ha ha, brother Chu, where do you say, to be able to follow you, that''s the blessing of our eight lives!"


    "All right then!" Chu Han is too lazy to perform any more: "for your sincerity, I''ll accept it, and then you''ll follow me to make sure that you''ll never be worse than before when you''re popular and spicy!"


    Naturally, Li Fugui was very grateful. He repeatedly expressed his loyalty and gratitude, but his face always looked a little reluctant. Chu Han didn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as Bai Xiuying''s experiment was successful, these people would be shocked by the terrible speed of making money.


    Miao leshui''s ghost is seriously injured and can''t stay in the world for a long time. Chu Han directly contacts Dean Cui of the Yin Department. The other party urgently sends two Yin messengers to take him back to the Yin Department and entrust him with a heavy task.


    "Goodbye, master!"


    "Go, martial uncle!"


    This time, the work efficiency of the Yin Department is surprisingly high. However, a few minutes later, two Yin differences appear, which are similar to black and white impermanence. Chu Han knows that this is their disguise. He just asks their names and finds that they are not the two he knew before, so he doesn''t talk much about them. After saying goodbye to Miao leshui with Li Fugui and Ding Mo, he looks at him being brought to the ground by Yin differences Next.


    then, as like as two peas, three went up to the two floor. Li Fugui went to save his wooden box. Chu Han saw Liu Qingqing, who was still in a coma. They were not hurt, and their clothes were exactly the same as they used to be. They should be hypnotized.


    Ding Mo tried to relieve their hypnosis, but failed. Li Fugui came back at this time. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "ha ha, brother Ding, our method of luanxinzong is different from yours. The carrier is Qi Ling, which is formed by combining internal force and spirit. It''s useless to relieve their hypnosis with your Yin Ling."


    Ding Mo was a little embarrassed: "ha ha, I should have thought it would be like this, but I''m a little curious. Brother Li, you''d better come!"


    Li Fugui nodded and came to fight in front of the women. His eyes swept over them. Then he began to pinch the formula and recite the mantra. A black mist came out and flew to the women, bringing out another black air.


    "Hoo The women''s breathing began to increase. At this time, Li Fugui wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said to Chu Han, "yes, brother Chu, they will wake up in a few minutes!"


    Chu Han nodded, thinking that Liu Qingqing had not eaten yet, and that ye''s meal should be ready, so he said to Li Fugui, "by the way, you''d better let them sleep a little longer. When they get to Luoxia mountain, they''ll wake up and have dinner together."


    Li Fugui thought for a moment and said with a smile: "ha ha, this is easy to do!" With a wave of his hand, he let out some black air, and the women''s breathing became heavy again.


    Later, Chu Han personally moves Liu Qingqing and them to the business car downstairs. Ding Mo and Li Fugui offer help to them, but they are all mercilessly stopped by him. Nonsense, Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin are women appointed by themselves. Of course, they can''t be taken advantage of by outsiders. As for Bai Xiuying, they are also his employees. Being close to the boss is considerate of subordinates, and being close to others is harassment.In a word, after moving the women into the business car, with Chu Han''s order, the army started again in the direction it had come. Even Li Fugui planned to go there to eat.


    Chu Han had some opinions on him, but considering that Li Fugui had shown his loyalty, he didn''t stop him. He was just a little worried and asked, "are you coming out like this? What about the box with the mother of the random heart talisman? Is there anyone guarding it


    Li Fugui smiles confidently: "brother Chu, don''t worry. Our Li family can be regarded as the ancient martial arts family. Besides me, all the nephews and cronies in the family are martial arts practitioners, and they have received professional training. Ordinary thieves never dare to find themselves boring. As for those international thieves, they don''t like my family even if ye family is there, ha ha!"


    Compared with the humble colleagues of the Jingmo family, some of them can only think about the influence of Xiaoye family

 Chapter 809

    After more than half an hour, they all went back to Ye''s home smoothly. At this time, the hypnosis that Li Fugui had exerted on Liu Qingqing was just relieved, and the girls woke up one after another.


    "Oh, so it is!" After Chu Han''s explanation, the girls knew what had happened before. Some of them complained about Li Fugui. The latter repeatedly apologized. After he promised to give each of them a million yuan of sealing fee, the girls showed a satisfied smile.


    Then it''s dinner time. This time, ye Ren prepared more than ten people''s meals in advance. All of them are delicacies of all kinds. Chu Han and all the girls were shocked.


    So without saying much, in the melodious violin accompaniment, people soon entered the state of eating goods. There is no outsider here. Naturally, there is no need to deliberately pretend to be elegant, just go straight to work.


    As a result, everyone was happy. After eating a full meal for an hour, all the girls were a little sleepy. Chu Han was thinking about whether to let them experience the top massage services of the Ye family. Bai Xiuying''s phone suddenly rang.


    "What did you say?" Bai Xiuying first took her mobile phone to the corner. At the beginning, she was still very quiet. She didn''t know what she heard. She suddenly cried out nervously.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not good!" Then Bai Xiuying ran to Chu Han and explained breathlessly, "there is a problem in the laboratory. We have to go back to solve it immediately. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    Chu Han''s face also changed: "OK, I''ll go with you!" He can''t help but worry. Bai Xiuying''s experiment is related to his own "money path". If it fails, his initial investment will be wasted, and he won''t make a lot of money in the future.


    So Chu Han didn''t care about eating after dinner, so he took all the girls to Yuelu technology company. For the sake of safety, he took Ding Mo and Li Fugui with him.


    Not much to say, in Chu Han''s urging, the driver did not dare to delay, all the way through the red light, there is no traffic police to intercept, may be to know that this is the Ye family''s team.


    After returning to yueri technology company, Bai Xiuying hurriedly took the people to the basement. First, she put on a set of white protective clothing, then went through a passage full of ultraviolet rays, and finally came to a basement hall similar to a parking lot.


    The ceiling of the hall is equipped with hundreds of incandescent lamps, and it looks like the kind used for heating in the bathroom. It is not only very bright, but also emits a lot of heat. As a result, the temperature in the hall is very high, almost 40 or 50 degrees.


    In such a temperature, it''s hard for everyone, especially Bai Xiuying, who is as fat as Li Fugui and has never practiced martial arts. After a few steps, her body began to shake, but her expression was very firm and she was rushing in a certain direction all the way.


    Chu Han followed them and soon came to a corner of the hall. A girl in protective clothing came out of a room opposite: "sister Bai, you''re here. The cannibals are withering!"


    "Go in and have a look!" As soon as Bai Xiuying''s face sank, she stepped to the room. Seeing that Chu Han and they were going to follow her, she hesitated: "well, there''s our top secret. Brother Chu can go in. As for other people!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. They are all my partners now. Even if they see something, they won''t say it. Do you think so?" Said also don''t have deep meaning to see behind Ding Mo and Li Fugui one eye.


    Ding Mo and Li Fugui nodded: "yes, we don''t need to be reminded by brother Chu, and we won''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Xiuying shrugged: "well, anyway, now I work for you. If anything goes wrong, I can''t blame you." As she spoke, she opened the door.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, the temperature of the hall was already very high, and the room behind the door was even hotter. Not only were fluorescent lamps installed on the ceiling and four walls, but also more than a dozen electric heaters were placed on the floor, and even the air was a little deformed.


    Liu Qingqing and they just took a look and said that they would not go in. Chu Han didn''t want to let them suffer together, so they didn''t ask.


    Click! In this room, in addition to the heating equipment, there are rows of black boxes. After some operation, Bai Xiuying opened the boxes at the same time.


    Chu Han curiously looked at it and found that there was a cactus growing in each box. He said it was a black cactus, but at this time it looked a little shriveled, as if it was about to die.


    "strange, as like as two peas, the temperature and light are maintained. Why do these cannibalism become what they are?" Bai Xiuying is very anxious to say a word, holding his chin into thinking.


    Chu Han asked curiously, "aren''t these cacti? Why do you call them cannibals? "


    At this time, the girl who stayed in the laboratory explained: "brother Chu, they just look like cacti. In fact, they blossom every night, and they emit a special gas to attract nearby animals. Then when those animals suck nectar, they entangle them, release toxins, decompose their fat, and become their own nutrition And then let the animals go, and let them feed everywhere, and become a source of nutrition for their activities! "Chu Han felt very inconceivable: "so it is, so this thing lives in the desert?" There is little precipitation and poor resources in the desert. Only there can such wonderful plants evolve.


    The girl nodded: "yes, and it''s in the legendary depths of Lop Nor. We found it by accident during a tour. Bai Jie realized that the toxin of cannibal flower can be used to lose weight, so she tried to transplant it into the laboratory. As a result, there are many problems, and it''s hard to support it."


    At this time, Bai Xiuying sighed: "well, in order to keep these cannibals alive, I used up half of my family to build this laboratory, and the electricity bill alone would cost tens of thousands of yuan a day, otherwise I would not be so poor as to shut down the factory."


    "And At this point, Bai Xiuying said solemnly: "later, we went to the place where the cannibal flower was found, and found that the area was buried by quicksand. In other words, the cannibal flower in this laboratory is the only one. If it dies like this, the same plant will never be found in the world."


    Chu Han immediately nervous, these similar to cactus cannibal flower is the core of weight loss medicine, he must find a way to save it, so he asked tentatively: "then why do they wither?"

 Chapter 810

    Bai Xiuying frowned and said: "this is also a headache for me. I have perfectly restored their original growth environment in terms of light, air composition, temperature and nutrition. But every once in a while, they will wither, and each time they will have a mortality rate of about 30%. This is the fifth time. If I can''t find the cause, I''m afraid the experiment will be extended indefinitely."


    Chu Han is not afraid of waiting. What he is afraid of is that there is no hope in the end. He can only help to find a way: "what else have you not tried, such as the magnetic field division?"


    Bai Xiuying frowned: "the effect of magnetic field on plants is very little, but we have tried it, but it still has no effect. Now we suspect that there is a lack of a very special nutrient, which may be related to a local animal, but because the local animal has been buried by quicksand, we don''t know what animal it is."


    "Strange!" At this time, Ding Mo suddenly said: "brother Chu, there is a trace of aura here, and it is from these cannibal flowers."


    Chu Han immediately opened his eyes when he heard the words, and a strange conjecture came into being. At this time, Li Fugui closed his eyes and quickly clapped his hands: "yes, I also sensed that although these auras are very rare, they are real, aren''t they?"


    Three people looked at each other, eyes lit up at the same time: "are these cannibals spirit grass?"


    "Brother Chu, what is lingcao?" This time, it''s Bai Xiuying''s turn to cover the circle. She looks at Chu Han with a puzzled look and looks forward to them.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a general term for plants that contain the aura of heaven and earth. In the past, when environmental pollution was not so serious, we could still see them, but now they are basically extinct. Only in some deep mountains and old forests can they occasionally appear."


    Speaking of this sentence, Chu Han moved in his heart again: "by the way, since these cannibals grow in the depths of Lop Nor, they are not polluted. Maybe they are really spiritual grass."


    "In that case!" Ding Mo and Li Fugui opened their mouths at the same time and came to the conclusion with tacit understanding: "then the reason for their withering has been found. The aura here is not enough!"


    "Well, is there any way to supplement aura?" Bai Xiuying is excited. Although she still doesn''t understand what aura is, she has found the crux of the problem by looking at the three people''s expressions.


    Chu Han didn''t bring out the spirit stone. He could only look at Ding Mo and Li Fugui. They both looked at each other and nodded gently. Li Fugui said with a little pain: "when my father left the school, he inherited three pieces of medium quality spirit stone from my master. Now there is one left. It''s put in my secret room. Now you can take it."


    Ding Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, since there is only one spirit stone in brother Li''s family, I don''t think I need to take it out. I''d better keep it for my own practice. There is a spirit mine at the bottom of Luoxia mountain. Although it has been exhausted, there are still a lot of spirit, which is enough to be worth dozens of inferior spirit stones. It is usually used to support dead trees and sacred trees. If these cannibals have been moved I believe we can support each other. "


    "Very good!" Chu Han clapped his hands excitedly: "that''s what to do. Don''t worry, Lao Ding. I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. I''ll give you a few pieces of the best spirit stone as compensation in the future."


    Click! Ding Mo''s chin almost fell down, and he looked at Chu Han inconceivably: "brother Chu, what do you say? You actually have the best spirit stone, and you can give me a few pieces casually?"


    Li Fugui was also very surprised and opened his mouth wide: "this, how can it be? This year, let alone the best spirit stone, even the inferior spirit stone is also the best treasure."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "haha, this is what you seldom see. Lingzhongshan is the last Holy Land in the ancient martial arts world, and our Tianshi mansion is the largest one in it. Naturally, we have to have a little stock. Otherwise, how can we live in other sects?"


    Ding Mo and Li Fugui look at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They finally realize the gap between themselves and Chu Han. If they look at other people''s vision and courage, compared with him, they will become rural farmers.


    As a result, Chu Han didn''t say much nonsense, so he directly asked people to prepare to move. Because cannibal flower has strict requirements on the environment, it is necessary to keep the temperature and light, otherwise it may die on the road. Ordinary cars can''t do it, only heavy trucks can be used.


    This is an industrial area. There are plenty of heavy trucks to pull goods. Bai Xiuying and her boss are not familiar with each other. Fortunately, Li Fugui still has some face. After going out for a walk, they borrowed three large trucks and auxiliary power generation equipment.


    When the truck was in place, how to move out these boxes with cannibals became another problem. When the lab was designed, Bai Xiuying did not expect to move in the future. The boxes were a little bigger. If they demolished them casually, they were worried that the cannibals would die.


    When everyone was in a dilemma, Chu Han gritted his teeth: "I''d better come, but don''t make a fuss later, and don''t tell what you see."


    They quickly nodded, and looked at him with a puzzled and surprised face. Chu Han was a mysterious smile, directly patted his waist, silently read a sentence in his heart, and the spirit brake sword flew out directly."Ah Although they had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when they saw the lingchajian appear, they could not help but exclaim. Especially Ding Mo and Li Fugui, they could feel the terrible pressure brought by this ancient Lingbao more clearly than ordinary people, and the cold sweat came out instantly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous Chu Han saw the public reaction so big, can only smile bitterly shook his head: "you stay away, I want to start."


    "Oh After a moment''s dullness, Ding Mo and Li Fugui come back to their senses. They look at Chu Han with more awe and conviction. Bai Xiuying''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Under the control of Chu Han''s idea, lingchajian turned into a white light, just like cutting tofu, and directly broke all the doors of the basement, which was enough to let two or three people walk through side by side.


    Whew! After finishing all this, Chu Han silently read a sentence. Lingchajian came back to his waist. He waved to the people who were still in a dull state: "I said don''t be stunned, come and help move the box quickly!"


    "Oh A word let the people come back to their senses again. After a loud promise, they hurried over. Under the command of Bai Xiuying, they tore down the pipes and lines outside the boxes. Then they carefully went through several doors and carried them to the truck outside.

 Chapter 811

    After more than half an hour''s work, dozens of boxes planted with cannibals were successfully moved to the truck, and the wires were re connected. There was an independent generator to supply power. For the time being, there was no need to worry about the lighting and temperature.


    "Let''s go!" With Chu Han''s order, three heavy trucks carrying people set out. This kind of car was not allowed to pass in the urban area. Fortunately, Ding Mo called the traffic director and saw that in the face of the Ye family, he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    Finally, three heavy trucks came to Luoxia mountain smoothly. The entrance to the underground cave was at the top of the mountain. The trucks couldn''t get on, so they had to be carried by people.


    All the women have no strength, but it doesn''t make any difficulty. With Chu Han, the strongman, there are two boxes at a time. Besides, there are the guards of the Ye family.


    So, after a busy quarter of an hour or so, dozens of boxes were smoothly moved to the top of the mountain. The guards were already panting for breath, but Chu Han didn''t change his face. He said with a smile to Ye Ren, who had been waiting here for a long time: "Lao Ye, open the entrance quickly!"


    "Good!" Ye Ren nodded, took off a bunch of keys from his neck, and pressed the door at the entrance. After a few rings inside, a heavy iron door slowly opened.


    In a twinkling, a cool wind came out. Chu Han felt comfortable, but Bai Xiuying was not happy: "why is the temperature so low? Cannibals will die!"


    Chu Han frowned and looked at Ding Mo on one side. The latter said bitterly: "the dead tree sends out cold air, and there is no electricity in it. After normal times, my younger martial brother and I will go down and use a flashlight for lighting!"


    "Never mind, I''ll have the wire pulled over!" Ye Ren quickly thought of a way, a wave of a direct hitter, let his men to busy up.


    Doodle! At this time, the box is on the red light, a look to know that the power is running out, Bai Xiuying and her little sisters are almost anxious to cry out.


    Chu Han was also very worried. At this time, Li Fugui''s eyes turned: "by the way, brother Chu, don''t you know how to make decisions in five thunder days? Can you have a try?"


    "Yes Chu Han''s eyes lit up. The temperature of the thunder arc was much higher than that of any lamp. His internal force was deep enough to hold the wire. The only problem was the fire.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Han adjusted his state of mind to the best state, then raised his hands, his internal power surged, and dozens of thunder arcs were released at the same time, which instantly improved the brightness of the surrounding areas by several levels.


    Everyone instinctively closed their eyes, after a while to adapt, Bai Xiuying nervously went to a box, carefully opened the lid, the result immediately issued a surprise cheering: "Yeah, cannibal flower has been saved!"


    "What?" Other girls also came over, all curious to see in the past, suddenly were stunned there, Liu Qingqing stupefied way: "not only to keep, but also to re radiate vitality, husband, how do you do it?"


    Chu Han was trying his best to maintain the stability of the thunder arc, but he couldn''t answer. At this time, Ding Mo said with emotion: "tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine that Wulei Tianxin is not only powerful, but also can be released in such a gentle way. It''s almost a match with the technique!"


    Li Fugui also nodded deeply: "yes, what''s more, brother Chu''s internal power is not only deep, but also accurate and stable. He is a genius."


    "Haha, that''s of course. I don''t know whose husband he is!" Chu Han was very proud of these two guys, Liu Qingqing also said his heart for him, immediately let his heart in full bloom, want to immediately rush up to kiss a few.


    A few minutes later, the wires were pulled over and connected to the boxes. The flashing red light turned green gradually, indicating that the fluorescent lamp of the box had started to work again.


    "Hoo Chu Han stopped the supply of internal power, dozens of thunder arc disappeared in an instant after flashing for a while. He took a long breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "ha ha, he finally survived!"


    Crack! Liu Qingqing rushed up and took a bite of Chu Han''s head. He cried with a happy face: "husband, you are great!"


    Chu Han showed a happy smile: "Hey, that''s of course. With such a beautiful and lovely wife around, I don''t think it''s good or bad."


    Liu Qingqing blushed and buried his head in Chu Han''s arms. Chu Han rubbed her face boldly and waved his hand: "the power problem has been solved. What are you doing now? Go on working!"


    So they had to move their eyes away from Chu Han''s hands, and began to move the boxes into the passage. There was no elevator, only a spiral down stone ladder, which could only accommodate two people passing side by side.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard of Ye''s family is strong enough to carry a box and walk like flying. Chu Han doesn''t have to do it. He only needs to command at the back.


    Another quarter of an hour later, all the boxes were moved to the cave. Chu Han also saw the ultimate secret of the dead wood sect, the dead wood tree.


    The whole body of the tree is black, less than two meters high, but the branches and leaves are very luxuriant. There is no fruit, and there is no sign of flowering. The oval leaves are all black, and they will send out a chill from time to time.After increasing the power supply, the box can still maintain enough lighting and temperature, and the cannibal flowers in it have come back to life after contacting with Chu Han''s thunder arc, and they are even fuller than before. Everyone is amazed.


    Bai Xiuying confirms that the cannibal flower is no longer in danger of life, and turns her attention to the dead tree. He asks curiously, "what kind of plant is this? Why can it grow without sunlight?"


    Ding Mo was a little embarrassed, and didn''t want to explain. Chu Han didn''t embarrass him either. He said to Bai Xiuying with a smile: "ha ha, this is the secret of the dead wood sect. Don''t embarrass Lao Ding, but if you can study the weight loss medicine, I can ask him for you."


    Bai Xiuying also realized that she had asked a question she shouldn''t have asked. When she was disappointed, she heard Chu Han''s promise, so she immediately said confidently, "OK, brother Chu, don''t worry. I will succeed in two years at most."


    "Ah, it''s so cold here, husband. Let''s go up!" But after a while, Liu Qingqing and her family couldn''t stand the cold here. They all held their arms and began to shiver.


    Chu Han hugged Liu Qingqing: "yes, I''ll send you up first!"


    Whew! All of a sudden, Chu Han felt a fever in his stomach. For a long time, the strange pearl flew out of his stomach and began to circle around the dead tree.

 Chapter 812

    "Brother Chu, what''s this?" At the moment when the Pearl appeared, everyone was shocked again. Ding Mo, in particular, was very nervous. He seemed to be afraid that the Pearl would hurt the dead tree.


    Chu Han was a little frustrated. He had planned to hide his strength, but he didn''t expect that the difference between yin and Yang not only exposed the lingchajian, but also the different pearl.


    After sighing, Chu Han had to explain: "Oh, don''t be nervous. It''s just an ordinary treasure. Its main function is to find treasure!" In fact, what he said is not wrong. Yimingzhu is honest at ordinary times. Only when he meets other treasures, he will come out uncontrollably. It is reasonable to say that it can be used for treasure hunting.


    "Treasure hunt?" Everyone was surprised. Li Fugui seemed to understand something and pointed to the dead tree: "brother Chu means that the dead tree sect''s tree is a treasure?"


    "This!" Chu Han pondered for a moment and said uncertainly: "although it looks similar, it seems a little different from the treasure I have seen before. After all, it is a living life!"


    Seeing that yimingzhu speeded up the turning speed, it seemed that he would be ready to start at any time. Chu Hansheng was afraid that it would blow up the dead tree of others, so he had to sink his face: "come back here and see how you look like you haven''t seen the world. The dead tree is a family treasure of others. Can you help yourself?"


    Whew! Different pearl understand Chu Han''s words, wronged back and forth swayed twice, and slowly floated to the root of the dead tree, began to keep turning.


    Chu Han walked over, stepped on the ground and asked Ding Mo, "is there anything under here?"


    Ding Mo hesitated first, and Li Fugui patted him on the shoulder: "old Ding, who is brother Chu? Can you miss your baby? Just say what you have!"


    "All right!" Ding Mo finally did not hesitate: "after the discovery of this spirit mine, in order to transplant the dead wood tree, my grandfather and father once dug a well here, and used several spirit stones to set up an array to help the dead wood tree absorb the Yin Qi from the bottom of the earth!"


    "Oh, so this is the wellhead?" Chu Han pointed to the ground he stepped on and asked tentatively.


    Ding Mo nodded: "yes, because this well goes straight to the bottom of the earth. If it''s not closed, the cold will be too heavy, let alone ordinary people. Even people in the ancient martial arts world can''t stand it, so after the array is finished, my grandfather and father will close the well."


    Chu Han held up his chin and fell into thinking. It was not the spirit stone that arranged the array that attracted the Pearl. Although it contained aura, it was not a treasure. It had no attraction for the Pearl.


    Huh? Chu Han suddenly raised his ears and felt that there seemed to be a sound below. He looked at others, but there was no response. Then he realized that the sound was coming through his feet.


    The next moment Chu Han lay down and put his ear on the ground. That strange sound soon rang again. This time he heard it more clearly. It seemed that something was knocking on the rock quickly.


    "Lao Ding, do you hear me?" See other people are curious to see, Chu Han did not stand up, just asked a sentence to Ding mo.


    Ding Mo also lay down, and soon showed a very strange look: "well, it seems that there are mice!"


    Chu Han curled his mouth: "it''s so cold here, not to mention under the ground. If there were mice, they would have been frozen. I think it should be some kind of monster from the ground."


    This unexpectedly immediately let Ding Mo face big change, Liu Qingqing they are scared to repeatedly retreat, she also waved to Chu Han: "husband, you come quickly, there is danger!"


    Chu Han stood up and said with a confident smile: "Hey, I''m not afraid of any monster. Qingqing, it''s a little cold here. You go up first!"


    Liu Qingqing guessed something and asked in surprise: "are you going to open the wellhead?"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of my wife, but I have a soul in my heart. I guess what I think!"


    Liu Qingqing was nervous: "how can I do that? Isn''t that well straight to the ground? In case you fall down, fall or freeze to death, what can I do?"


    Chu Han rolled a white eye: "can you hope me to be better? Besides, what can I do with this sword?" Then he pulled out the Lingcha sword and stepped on the handle with a slight leap, suspended in the air.


    This scene has the absolute visual impact, immediately attracted the girls a exclamation, if it is not Ling Yin they stop, Liu Qingqing is afraid to directly rushed over: "Wow, Yujian Feixian, husband, when you learn, also don''t tell me!"


    Chu Han stood on the Lingcha sword, put a cool shape, and said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s not to give you a surprise. How about now, when you see my natural and uninhibited appearance, are you surprised or not?"


    Liu Qingqing nodded: "very surprised, very surprised, husband, you are so handsome, I love you!"


    Chu Han burst out a burst of proud laughter, and looked at Ding Mo who had been stunned: "cough, I''m going to dig the mouth to see what monster is making trouble below, do you mind?"This time Ding Mo didn''t hesitate: "I''m your man now, whatever Chu Xiaoge said. I''ll do whatever I want. I won''t have any dissatisfaction."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I will control the strength well and won''t damage the treasure of your dead wood sect!"


    With that, Chu Han stopped loading the fork, jumped down from the Lingcha sword, stretched out his finger, drew a circle on the ground with the thunder arc, and then let the Lingcha sword cut.


    Whew! The lingchajian turned into a white light and turned around the circle quickly for a few times. Then there was a sound of collapse. There was a smooth wellhead on the ground, which was just big enough for one person to pass through, and had no effect on the nearby terrain.


    Seeing that the dead tree was not affected, Ding Mo took a breath and walked over with Li Fugui. Looking down through the well, he was stunned immediately.


    "Is that the spirit stone?" Ding Mo and Li Fugui yelled at the same time. Their voices were a little trembling. They looked at each other inconceivably. Finally, they set their eyes on Chu Han.


    Chu Han is also very excited, because at this time, there are colorful lights shining at the bottom of the well. There are countless shining stones about the size of fingernails protruding around the well wall. They are just formed low-grade spirit stones, and they seem to be growing constantly. The strange sound he heard before is the sound of these spirit stones squeezing each other.

 Chapter 813

    "It should be the spirit vein of this spirit mine. It has recovered its activity!" Stunned for a while, Ding Mo came back to his mind and immediately thought of something. He cheered nervously: "great, there will be a continuous supply of spirit stones in the future!"


    Chu Han is also very happy. No wonder yimingzhu will fly out by himself. It turns out that she has found such a remarkable existence. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that it is not particularly abrupt. Luoxia mountain is located on an isolated island, and it has been contracted by the Ye family for decades, but it has not developed any industry. The environmental recovery is quite good, and it will be sooner or later for Lingmai to recover its vitality.


    Click! Chu Han squatted down, carefully buttoned down a spirit stone, and carefully observed it in his hand. He found that this spirit stone was not only crystal clear, but also with a very special chill. Its texture was similar to that of a dead tree.


    When Ding Mo saw Chu Han''s action, he was distressed at first. Then he looked at the vast spirit stone below, and figured out what to do. He even reached out to buckle down a spirit stone and took it in his hand to observe it carefully.


    "Is it a gem?" The girls were soon attracted by the shining Lingshi. Liu Qingqing, regardless of the chill here, forced her to walk over, her eyes full of little stars.


    Chu Han handed Liu Qingqing the spirit stone in his hand: "ha ha, this thing is much higher than gems." gems are just not good to see, but spirit stones are different. They are not only very good-looking, but also play an important role. "


    "Ah Liu Qingqing listened carefully, and suddenly his hand trembled, and the spirit stone fell down: "good ice, my fingers are numb!"


    Chu Han is a little surprised. Although he can feel cold when he holds the spirit stone, it''s not so exaggerated, is it? Fortunately, the stone was very strong and didn''t break. He picked it up and handed it to other girls.


    As a result, the girls tried one by one, but they couldn''t bear it in less than a few seconds. Only Bai Xiuying and several girls in her lab reacted less, but they could only stick to it for one more minute.


    Different from the overreaction of the girls, when the men hold the stone, they don''t feel much. Not only Chu Han and Ding Mo and Li Fugui, but also ye Ren, who hasn''t practiced martial arts, just feels a little cold and can''t bear it.


    This immediately aroused people''s curiosity. It''s normal for these spirit stones to absorb Yin Qi from the ground all the year round and bring a little cold on themselves. But why do men and women feel so different? It seems that they have gone beyond the differences in physique and are more related to the attributes of soul.


    "Brother Chu, can you give me a few pieces? I''m going to study them!" After a discussion, she didn''t come to any conclusion for the time being, but Bai Xiuying became very curious. She vowed: "I have a feeling that these spirit stones can be used to treat diseases, and they are some incurable diseases!"


    "Incurable disease, that''s great!" Chu Han immediately nodded his head and agreed. He said excitedly, "Xiaobai, if you can really develop a medicine to cure any incurable disease, I will give you a bonus of 500 million yuan immediately, and the income from selling medicine will be divided into 30% in the future!"


    Bai Xiuying nodded: "well, brother Chu, don''t worry. Even for that big bonus, I will redouble my efforts. It''s so cold here. Let''s go up first."


    Chu Han agrees. Bai Xiuying is the fattest one among the girls. Even she can''t stand the cold here, not to mention other delicate and weak girls. Fearing that she will get cold, she decides to let them go up.


    Finally, only Chu Han and Ding Mo and Li Fugui were left in the cave. After the wellhead was opened, a lot of cold came up. After a while, the temperature plummeted. Even the dead trees suitable for living in this environment were a little wilted, not to mention the cannibals that needed high temperature and high light. If they were not protected by incubators, they would have been frozen He died.


    Therefore, the three men had to block the wellhead as soon as possible, but Chu Han was still a little confused: "I said Lao Ding, have you not noticed the following movement for so many years?"


    Ding Mo knew Chu Han''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, brother Chu, every time we come down, we will seize the time to practice. We don''t have the leisure to pay attention to other things. Moreover, it seems that the growth speed of those spirit stones was not so fast before!"


    Then Ding Mo pointed to a piece of spirit stone under the mouth of the well: "for example, how long has it been? I can see that it''s almost 30% grown up, which can double in half an hour!"


    Speaking of this, Ding Mo suddenly stops, Li Fugui also stares big eyes, two people look at Chu Han at the same time: "no, brother Chu, these spirit stones should have grown after you came, otherwise they should have been found long ago."


    "You''re right!" Chu Han nodded and frowned again: "but it''s very rare for the spirit pulse to regain its activity. What on earth made them wake up?"


    Shaking the Lingcha sword in his hand, Chu Han asked, "is that you?"


    Buzz! The Lingcha sword swings up and down two times, as if to show a negative meaning.


    Chu Han was a little disappointed. He looked at yimingzhu. Before he asked him, yimingzhu swayed from side to side. This was a negative meaning of shaking his head, and then he got back into his body."Er, it''s not yimingzhu or lingchajian. What else can it be?" Chu Han was a little confused. There were only two spiritual things in him. Of course, there were some other treasures, but their weight was far less than that of spiritual things, so they were not in his consideration.


    "No matter, it''s better to seal up the wellhead first." Chu Han stood in the same place for a few minutes, but he didn''t come to any definite conclusion. Finally, he felt that his legs were numb with cold. He had to stop thinking for a while, and cut out a round well cover from the nearby ground with lingchajian.


    Then the three men moved the well cover carefully, and it was tightly fastened on the wellhead. Suddenly, there was no cold coming up again. But I''m afraid the temperature in the cave won''t rise in a short time, or it''s unbearably cold.


    "Hoo hoo, let''s go up, too!" After blocking the wellhead, Chu Han claps his hands, shouts to Ding Mo and Li Fugui, and walks toward the direction of the stairs.


    They look at each other, but they don''t say much. They climb up with Chu Han. When they get back to the ground, they see that the girls are no longer there. Only Ye Ren explains, "Oh, they''ve caught a cold. Now they''re soaking in the hot spring in the back mountain."


    Chu Han nods. In order to enjoy themselves, ye Ren and Ding Mo build an artificial hot spring in Houshan. The electricity bill alone is tens of thousands of yuan every day, but the feeling of soaking in it is really good. They also add all kinds of natural minerals, which has the effect of keeping beauty and health. It''s nothing for girls to soak in.

 Chapter 814

    "I said Lao ye, you are also an ordinary person. Why don''t you go to the hot spring with those beauties? Be careful if you catch a cold!" While waiting for the entrance of the passage to be closed, Chu Han can''t help asking Ye Ren.


    Ye Ren said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve been in the officialdom for so many years, and I still have the least eyesight. Those beauties are all in Chu''s plate sooner or later, so I don''t dare to take over love."


    Chu Han, with a smile, skilfully jumps over this topic: "by the way, we will send more people to guard here 24 hours, and never let outsiders get close to us!"


    Ye Ren nodded seriously: "OK, I will send a strengthening company to garrison here for a long time. Unless the regular army attacks, no one dares to get close."


    "But Ye Rengang confidently and slowly guaranteed something, and then thought of something, a little embarrassed to add: "but if you come to such a top expert as brother Chu, I''m afraid my men can''t help it!"


    Chu Han was right when he thought about it. Without the lingchajian, he could only rely on the Tianlei finger to equal the strength of a regiment. Other people in the ancient martial arts world were not too bad, so he didn''t ask Ye Ren too much. He just patted him on the shoulder: "well, I''ll find a way to solve this. In short, ordinary people will be dealt with by you. Is that ok?"


    "If it''s just ordinary people, of course there''s no problem!" Ye Ren immediately regained his confidence and said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t brother Chu planning to set up a pharmaceutical company? Now we have the Ye family and the Li family joining in. I think we can simply change the original pharmaceutical company into a comprehensive technology company. The headquarters is located in Luoxia mountain. In this way, brother Chu can have a good foothold when he comes to mordu in the future, which is also good for the development of the company in the future. "


    Chu Han just wanted to make money from it. He didn''t mind where the company was located, and he had a good impression of Luoxia mountain. In case he needed to entertain any customers in the future, he believed that the artificial hot spring and the top massage techniques would make those customers forget to return. So he nodded his head and agreed: "OK, it''s called Chutian group, Bai Xiuying and her slimming pills may take two years to develop successfully. In these two years, you can help me think about other ways to get money quickly. By the way, you can also build up stores and sales networks all over the country. Once the special slimming pills are launched, they will become popular and monopolize the whole market completely. Then I will try the experience of the top rich Taste, ha ha


    "Well, we will give our full support to brother Chu!" Ye Ren and Ding Mo and Li Fugui had no second words, and immediately began to express their position.


    However, there was still a little doubt in their hearts, which Li Fugui raised: "brother Chu, you see your martial arts are so good. Even if you don''t do anything, you should not worry about eating and drinking in your life. Why are you so persistent in making money?"


    "Yes Ding Mo also raised a question: "brother Chu, have you ever been hit by this?" He regarded Chu Han''s persistence in money as a kind of demons.


    Chu Han said: "come on, don''t guess. To tell you the truth, money is just a bunch of numbers for me, but it''s not meaningless. As for the specific reason, I can''t tell you yet."


    The three people stare at each other and feel a little unusual. But since Chu Han has made his stand, it''s not good for them to continue to ask. Ye Ren finally said, "cough, OK. In this case, we won''t be cranky. Brother Chu, since the ultimate goal of Chutian group is to sell weight-loss drugs, I think it''s better not to do other business at the beginning, so as to avoid the consumer''s dissatisfaction It''s easy to accept our transformation. Let''s start with health care products. "


    "Health products?" Chu Tian frowned and looked at Ye Ren with a very strange look: "aren''t all those things deceiving? Only old people and old ladies will believe that how much money can they make? "


    Ye Ren said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, ordinary health care products are certainly not good. They not only have no effect, but also affect the reputation of Chutian group. However, I heard that daomen pay most attention to health preservation. Brother Chu is a member of Tianshi mansion. Don''t you have some top-notch drugs like tonifying kidney and strengthening yang? Hey, hey


    Chu Han asked tentatively, "do you mean to let me sell kidney treasure and earn money from men?"


    Ye Ren gave a thumbs up: "brother Chu is really smart. It''s not my boast. As long as you can take out a kind of aphrodisiac with a little effect, I can help you promote sales through Ye''s contacts and channels. Moreover, only in the market of mordu, the monthly profit will not be less than 50 million!"


    Chu Han was finally moved: "tut Tut, 50 million a month, there were also 5.6 billion in that year. Although it was a little less than my goal, no matter how small the fly was, it was meat. I did this business."


    Then Chu Han patted Ye Ren on the shoulder: "Lao ye, I''ll ask my master and martial uncle when I go back. They have a lot of ancient books in the Tianshi mansion. I believe there will be relevant information. You can get ready for the early stage first."


    Ye Ren said with a smile: "of course, I will let the Ye family fully cooperate. Now the devil has opened more than a dozen stores to sell cosmetics first. When the time is ripe, he will launch the best aphrodisiac and sell it to those ladies. Then we''ll count the money, hehe!"


    "Brother Chu!" Seeing that ye Ren and Chu Han had a cooperation project, Li Fugui was a little worried: "look at me, I''m also your little brother now. I can''t be so idle!"Chu Han was very proud. He looked at Li Fugui''s fat and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really not good. You should join Bai Xiuying''s experimental group first and be their experimental object for free."


    The fat on Li Fugui''s face trembled, and he waved his hand and said, "no, no, I don''t want to be a mouse." After turning his eyes twice, he seemed to have noticed: "by the way, brother Chu, I''m in the business of land scalping. Since the Chutian group is going to be established, besides the headquarters of luoxiashan, there should also be an office center in the city center, right?"


    Chu Han looks at Ye Ren, and the latter nods: "yes, although the reputation of Luoxia mountain is enough, it''s only limited to Mordor. If Chutian group wants to expand its influence, it should build an office center in the city center, which is not only convenient for employees to go to and from work, but also not a waste of time for business partners to go back and forth!"


    "Agreed!" Chu Han snapped his fingers and looked at Li Fugui: "I''ll leave this matter to you. How much money do you need to tell me to guarantee that there will be no shortage of funds!"


    Li Fugui patted his chest: "what Chu Xiaoge said is just an office building. I''ll do it for you. As long as I can eat a few boxes for free after the success of the diet pills in the future!"

 Chapter 815

    "Now I announce that Chutian group is officially established. Let''s clap together!" In the conference hall of Ye family, Chu Han announced the exciting news. Under his leadership, the room was filled with fierce applause.


    "Very good!" Chu Han pressed his hand, and the applause gradually stopped. He swept the crowd with satisfaction and said with a smile: "the core business of our Chutian group is health care products. We haven''t developed super weight loss drugs, so we use aphrodisiac drugs excessively for the time being. We first occupy the market of mordu. Lao ye and Lao Li are responsible for the specific work. By the way, they have been officially appointed as the vice chairman of Chutian group After that, you will be the senior member of truking group. Welcome. "


    After a burst of applause, Liu Qingqing issued a voice of dissatisfaction: "husband, Lingyin and I, Chutian group has been established, we can''t be idle!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, hugged Liu Qingqing: "don''t worry, wife, how can I forget you? How about you and Ling Yin both being vice chairman?"


    Liu Qingqing shook his head: "no, this position sounds very domineering, but with more people, it''s meaningless. I want a unique one!"


    Chu Han was in a dilemma: "then only the chairman, or I will give it to you?"


    Liu Qingqing blushed and said with embarrassment, "how can I do that? Chutian group is funded by you. Besides, no one listens to me when I am the chairman of the board of directors!"


    "I think so!" The crafty Li Fugui said: "brother Chu, it''s better to appoint Miss Liu as the honorary chairman of Chutian group. You don''t need to be distracted in specific work. You just need to make key decisions on major projects and issues. Of course, you need to discuss with brother Chu in advance."


    "Good!" Chu Han gave Li Fugui a thumbs up: "this title is good. It has a unique style and won''t tire my wife. Do you agree?"


    Liu Qingqing finally nodded with satisfaction. Chu Han looked at Ling Yin again: "what about you?"


    Ling Yin smiles: "in order to ensure the uniqueness of Qingqing''s position, of course, I can''t be an honorary chairman of the board. I''ll just be her assistant!"


    Liu Qingqing is a little embarrassed: "how can you do that? Ling Yin, you used to be a leader, but now you want to give me a hand to a man who doesn''t know anything. Isn''t that an injustice to you?"


    Besides, I''m not satisfied with the reputation of a few leaders. I''m just a good manager


    Liu Qingqing side of the head to think about it, and finally no longer oppose: "well, after we learn from each other, common progress!"


    "Brother Chu, what about us?" After solving Liu Qingqing''s and Ling Yin''s work, Liu Qingqing''s little sisters make trouble again and have to fight for a position.


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, you are the same as Ling Yin. You are Qingqing''s assistant. She is the general assistant and you are the deputy assistant. Your salary is set at 50000 yuan a month. If anyone does well in the future, you can get a raise."


    "Yeah, thank you, brother Chu!" Liu Qingqing''s sisters are very satisfied, immediately cheered up, if not for Liu Qingqing presence, I''m afraid to be excited to Chu Han.


    Chu Han''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was master Zhang Mu who called, he motioned for everyone to be quiet and directly connected to the phone. As a result, there was an angry voice: "apprentice, where have you been? Those spiritual materials have been forged and will be cut tomorrow!"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. It''s been two and a half days since he came to the devil. It seems that the password lock in the U disk has only been unlocked for the first time, and the little prodigy once said that if it can''t be unlocked within three days, the data in it will be destroyed automatically.


    Think of here Chu Han immediately anxious, but also to appease Zhang Mu''s mood: "hey hey, master, what''s your hurry, when I don''t mean what I say, tomorrow morning must be on time to go back, that''s it, hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han looks at everyone. When everyone is confused by what he sees, he pats his forehead and decides not to tell the secret of the U disk. Once the existence of Pangu base is exposed, everyone will be involved by him.


    "After the meeting, Xiao Bai, come with me!" Finally, Chu Han called Bai Xiuying out alone and came to another room. Then he asked in a low voice, "what month is your birthday?"


    Bai Xiuying stares at Chu Han suspiciously: "brother Chu, can you be interested in my figure?"


    Chu Han had a chill: "don''t think about it too much. I just want to ask about your birthday and give you a birthday bonus. It''s one of the employee benefits of Chutian group."


    "Oh Bai Xiuying breathed a sigh of relief and said: "then I''m relieved. On September 18, in the past 27 years, apart from having a busy birthday as a child, I felt that birthday was just like that after I graduated from university. I didn''t feel it again and again. Ah!"


    Chu Han nodded, indicating that he had written down: "good, let''s go back!"


    Back in the conference hall, Chu Han saw that everyone had not left yet, and called Ye Ren over: "give me a secret room, an absolutely safe computer, don''t let anyone disturb me!"Ye Ren''s reaction is similar to Bai Xiuying''s, and he looks at Chu Han with a puzzled face: "brother Chu, do you want to see that kind of thing? No, you have beautiful girlfriends and so many beauties. It''s really no good. I also have many top-notch products here! "


    Chu Han impatiently waved his hand: "nonsense, I need to be so hungry, just to deal with some information."


    Ye Ren see Chu Han really urgent, also dare not make fun of again, hurriedly ordered to nod: "Oh, come with me!"


    Come to a room on the top floor of the villa, ye Ren pointed to the desk inside: "brother Chu, this is my office. There is a button on the desk. After pressing it, the computer will pop up. I''ll go first!"


    Bang! When ye Ren closes the door, Chu Han goes to his desk and quickly finds a red button. After pressing it, a sound of mechanical rotation comes out. A computer with a strong sense of science and technology rises slowly and starts up automatically in less than five seconds.


    The operating system of this computer is very simple, which Chu Han has never seen. It must also be for security reasons. Chu Han''s only worry is that the U disk can''t run.


    As a result, when Chu Han inserted the U-disk, an input box flickered on the computer screen smoothly, and he busily entered Bai Xiuying''s birthday.

 Chapter 816

    As a result, the screen didn''t respond. Chu Han frowned: "what''s missing?"


    "Yes Soon Chu Han''s eyebrows spread out again. Bai Xiuying seemed to have said that she was 23 years old. This year is 2017, minus 27 is 1990. I didn''t expect that she was still 90 years old.


    As a result, Chu Han entered 19900918 again. This time, there was a reaction on the screen and chemical equations began to appear. Chu Han was dazzled.


    Finally, the flicker of the screen stopped, and all the equations narrowed down to form a dense picture. Chu Han was completely blinded and saw a red letter counting down. He realized that it would disappear soon, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and took a high-definition picture.


    Bang! Half a minute later, the U-disk suddenly burned, and the hot temperature quickly spread to the computer. As a result, the security system was immediately triggered. Countless water pipes stretched out from the ceiling, and the cold rain poured down.


    Poof, poof! Chu Han was drenched with a drowned chicken, vomited the water in his mouth, and rushed out directly. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Ye Ren with a face covered with circles.


    "Keke, Lao ye, your computer performance is not very good. I just pressed a few keys a little and it''s natural!" Chu Han and ye Ren look at the office side by side, just like the disaster scene. He coughs twice and gives an explanation.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I want to change it anyway!" The flesh on Ye Ren''s face trembled, but he still didn''t dare to attack. He could only comfort himself.


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, you can also think so right, otherwise others still think that I deliberately do damage, today''s weather is good!"


    Seeing that time is not early, Chu Han decided the ticket, but unfortunately there is no business class, but time is tight, so he can only get together to take the cabin.


    I was going to take off this evening. I wanted to take Liu Qingqing and them back together, but the girls didn''t know that the nerve was wrong, so they decided not to leave.


    In the face of Chu Han''s repeated questioning, Liu Qingqing told the truth: "mordu has opened a beauty theme amusement park. We want to play for two days and experience the beauty projects there. I heard that many of them are the latest high-end technologies introduced from abroad."


    Chu Han is a little speechless. He pinches Liu Qingqing''s face: "wife, your skin is so elastic and white as jade. I don''t think you need to have a beauty, do you?"


    "No way!" Liu Qingqing turned her mouth: "women''s beauty is maintained. Besides, even sister Bai is going to go. Why don''t I go? Otherwise, I will fall behind?"


    Er! Chu Han looked at Bai Xiuying unexpectedly, but the latter relaxed her shoulders with a calm face: "people are a little fat, and they still have high requirements for themselves!"


    "Well, I agree!" Frustrated, Chu Han bowed his head and admitted that his understanding of women was too superficial. Since he had the protection of the Ye and Li families, he didn''t have to worry about the women.


    That night, after saying goodbye to everyone at the airport, Chu Han got on the plane alone. When he met Liu Qingqing this time, the most he could do was cuddle and kiss each other. He didn''t take any concrete action, so it was hard to calm his anger.


    So, in the long three hours of sailing process, Chu Han can only take some special means to pass the time, the mobile phone does not get away, he quietly took out the Golden Vase chrysanthemum.


    For the sake of his own life, Chu Han only dares to turn to the third page. Even so, he really experiences the feeling of a supreme emperor. He looks at countless ancient beauties taking off their clothes one by one in front of him, and makes charming gestures. Although he knows these are illusions, he is also excited and almost bleeds.


    Bang! Suddenly, a dull sound interrupts Chu Han''s "dream". He suddenly retreats from the dreamland, only to find that the cabin has been in a mess for a long time. Two masked gangsters are cutting the metal door leading to the cab with something, and a few guys with submachine guns are standing at the cabin door, and their ears are full of screams and cries of panic.


    Beautiful dream is interrupted, Chu Han is very angry, is considering whether to do something for a just cause to show his force, he suddenly felt a familiar breath from one of the gangsters.


    "I''ll go. I''m a master of ancient martial arts!" That gangster, like other people, is wearing a special masked helmet, just like the special forces in CS. Different from other gangsters, he has internal power and is very powerful. Chu Han can feel a huge pressure from eight or nine meters away. It can be seen that this guy is not an ordinary person.


    With this discovery, Chu Han immediately resisted the impulse to fight. He had a spirit brake sword on him. Even if he was a legendary spirit Master, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, Chu Han is very interested in the motive of this mysterious master. With his strength, even if he doesn''t use a gun, he can even deal with the security personnel on the plane. Why do he have to sneak into a gang of gangsters to commit crimes.


    Moreover, looking at the position of the gangsters, the mysterious master''s position is not very good. It seems that he can only rank third at most. The other two guys standing at the door of the cab are more arrogant and domineering.


    Bang bang! A gangster seemed to be unable to stand the screams and crying of the passengers and fired a shot directly: "shut up, everyone. Who''s making a sound? Shoot him!"The cabin immediately quieted down, and the gangster gave a satisfied laugh: "ha ha, this thing still works!"


    "Old three, don''t talk, don''t expose yourself!" At this time, a guy who seemed to be the bandit leader spoke, his voice was relatively low, and he deliberately made it very hoarse.


    "I see!" The guy named Lao San doesn''t like to respond and begins to rest. Chu Han also confirms the identity of the bandit leader through this move. He is really the leader of the living robber.


    "Old five, why haven''t you opened it yet?" After half a minute, the door to the cockpit had not been opened, and the bandit leader opened his mouth again. This time, he was a little worried.


    The guy holding the special device was still busy with his head down. The purple sparks on the door could only burn a layer of very shallow traces. Without looking back, he said: "boss, the other party has been prepared. This door has been specially treated. Give me another five minutes!"


    "Hurry up!" The bandit leader raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. After a word of urging, he looked back at the cabin and suddenly gave a cold laugh: "old three and old four, don''t you always want to have activities? Now I''ll give you five minutes to put away their money and precious jewelry."


    "Thank you, boss!" The guy who shot before and another tall robber responded excitedly and came to the crowd with submachine gun: "did you hear our boss? If anyone dares to hide something, don''t blame us for being impolite! "

 Chapter 817

    The passengers nodded with cooperation and began to take out their wallets, jewelry and famous brand watches in a hurry. Robber three and four gave a satisfied laugh and began to carry a black cloth away.


    Chu Han decided to look on coldly first. When the third robber came to him, he pretended to be afraid and handed over his wallet and mobile phone.


    "Bah, what''s the use of this thing? Can I sell it or how?" The third robber was not happy, so he threw Chu Han''s mobile phone to him, and then he looked at the bottle on his leg: "eh? This book seems to be good. Show it to me! "


    The third robber is going to grab it. Chu Han doesn''t like it. He can give it to the other party. This bottle of chrysanthemum is the only one. Although it''s made of special material, he can''t cry if it''s damaged.


    Therefore, Chu Han squeezed out a bitter face: "this elder brother, I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s just a broken book. You can buy it for more than ten yuan at the bookstall, and it''s useless for you to take it."


    "Hum!" The third robber''s eyes turned around and suddenly snorted: "since it''s just a broken book, what are you nervous about? I think there are ghosts. Hehe, maybe it''s still an antique!"


    See the robber old three''s hand again stretch out to come over, Chu Han quickly swept one eye that still stand in the bandit head side of mysterious superior one eye, he finally started.


    Click! Chu Han''s fingers quickly put and collected, and accurately touched the robber''s wrist. The latter immediately screamed, and his gun fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" This time, the robbers are not calm, the first reaction is the robber old four, he directly lost the hands of the black cloth belt, carrying a gun rushed over, the muzzle of the gun pointed to Chu Han''s head, there is a word is not ready to shoot.


    "I don''t know!" The third robber covered his wrist in pain, and his face was very blank: "my wrist seems to have been touched, but it''s ok now!"


    "He didn''t do it?" Robber old four suspicious of see Chu Han, voice cold ask a way.


    The third robber also looked at Chu Han. Seeing that he was full of tension and fear, he shook his head: "I don''t think this guy is a coward. Do you dare to fight me? Is that the book? "


    "Well?" The third robber looked curiously at the Golden Vase chrysanthemum in Chu Han''s hand again. His eyes were full of greed and excitement: "tut Tut, it''s really a wonderful book. I must have a look!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Chu Han had planned to kill. He didn''t expect that his action was too fast, which led to the misunderstanding of the robbers. In this case, just cooperate with him to perform.


    "Cough!" Did not wait for the other hand to extend to come over, Chu Han light cough two, active turn over the first page: "you want to see to see!"


    Robber old three originally wanted to snatch, but after his eyes fell on the first page, he stayed there, motionless looking at the contents on the page.


    Soon, the robber''s eyes became very ambiguous and licentious, and his breath was also very short. He put out his tongue and kept licking the air. He also sent out bursts of red breath.


    "Third, what are you doing?" This scene is a bit awkward, robber old four had to put away the gun pointing at Chu Han, to shoot robber old three''s back, the master and apprentice pulled him back from this strange state.


    As a result, instead of looking back, the third robber grabbed the fourth robber''s hand and began to rub the back of his hand. Then he swam along his arm, which was another period of ravages.


    "Brother, have a look!" Chu Han see secretly smile, see robber old four already angry, and timely put the Golden Vase chrysanthemum at him, with a very tempting tone asked.


    The fourth robber snorted coldly. It seemed that he was about to break out. However, when he focused on the Golden Vase chrysanthemum, he soon lost himself like the third robber. His eyes and expressions were also so ambiguous and lewd. He even took each other as the beautiful women in the illusion and hugged them together to kiss them.


    Oh! Don''t mistake the passengers for disgusting.


    Bang! At this time, the bandit leader realized that the situation was not right, so he fired a shot and tried to wake them up with the sound of the gun. Unfortunately, the third and fourth robbers didn''t appreciate each other at all. They also gave their boss a very resentful look and began to untie each other''s buttons.


    "Asshole, where''s my knife!" The bandit leader was infuriated and glared back at them with an almost cannibal look. He was about to ask the younger brother for a knife. It seemed that he was going to come to solve the two disgraceful accomplices himself.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. I think there''s fraud in it!" At this time, the mysterious master finally stood up, whispered a few words in the bandit leader''s ear, and soon calmed down the other side.


    Step on, step on! Then, the mysterious master came to Chu Han step by step. When he stopped in front of him, he gave the robber Laosan and Laosi a hand knife cleanly. They immediately fainted.


    Chu Han was too lazy to perform. His eyes were full of banter. He aimed the Golden Vase chrysanthemum at the mysterious master: "why, do you want to have a look?"The other side''s eyes were close to Chu Han: "hum, no need. You must have arranged illusions in the book. I didn''t expect that you were also from guwu!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t know magic, but I know a little about martial arts. I can see that you are at least a ghost realm master, but I''m very strange. With your martial arts, why are you reduced to robbing airplanes with waste firewood?"


    The mysterious master palmed his hand, and a Black Dagger appeared. He narrowed his eyes: "originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but since you recognized me, I had to kill you!"


    Whew! The hand of the mysterious master once again, the dagger across a strange arc, straight to Chu Han''s heart, his internal power is very strange, even the surrounding light has been distorted.


    Everything in front of Chu Han''s eyes became grotesque, all the objects were distorted, there was no way to accurately determine the position of the dagger.


    At the critical moment, Chu Han thought of a way to solve the problem, and put his internal force into Tianluo armor evenly. As a result, a sharp pain came from his heart and abdomen at the same time.


    When the light comes back, Chu Han sees that the mysterious master has taken back the dagger. He looks at himself in consternation. He also looks down and takes a breath. The clothes in his heart and abdomen have been smashed, and the tianluojia inside has cracks.


    "What is this treasure?" The mysterious master soon calmed down, and he was a little greedy: "he can block my fatal blow, give it to me quickly!"

 Chapter 818

    Chu Han shook his head: "don''t think, you are not a beauty, my treasure, why should I give it to you?"


    The mysterious master was angry: "hum, you only rely on this vest. If I attack your head directly, how can you defend it?"


    Chu cold heart in a surprised, a black light has swept over, he already knew that he is not dominant in speed, so decisively to the spirit brake sword under the order.


    Whew! Lingchajian turned into a white light instantly, and hit the mysterious master''s dagger to fly, inserted it obliquely on the top of the engine room, and the mysterious master''s wrist was directly dislocated by the huge impact force.


    "Ah The mysterious master exclaimed and looked at the lingchajian that appeared in front of Chu Han: "is this a Lingjian?"


    In order not to arouse excessive attention, Chu Han took advantage of the situation to hold the sword handle: "Hey, you think too much, just an ordinary sword!"


    The mysterious master obviously didn''t believe it. Seeing that Chu Han was about to stand up, he stepped back in panic and took out another dagger from his waist: "I warn you, don''t come here. We''ve installed a bomb on the plane, and we''ll all die together!"


    This time, the passengers panic again, Chu Han is also in a dilemma, the bomb will not send out internal force and aura, he can''t find the specific installation in where, in case of real explosion, he can escape with lingchajian, these passengers will suffer.


    Don''t want to kill so many people, Chu Han decisively chose to compromise, he put the spirit brake sword around his waist: "don''t be impulsive, I don''t go there!"


    The mysterious master took a breath and was about to ask again. The door behind him was finally opened. The bandit leader and others didn''t care to go up and stare at Chu Han, so they turned around and rushed in.


    Pa Pa! There was a short gunshot in the cockpit, and then calm came back. At the same time, the plane began to swing, and the bandit leader roared: "Damn, who let you kill the captain too!"


    "I''m sorry, boss. What should I do now?" The voices of the other robbers also rang. It seemed that they had killed the wrong person.


    Boom! After the fuselage vibrated a few times, in the despairing screams of the passengers, the fuselage began to tilt slowly, and many things that were not fixed slipped past, including a few completely irrational passengers.


    Bang bang! The robbers shot, and the passengers were directly hit. After a scream, a strong smell of blood spread in the cabin.


    "Hoo Hoo The bandit leader rushed out of the cockpit with a black box and pointed at the crowd with a gun: "everyone, be quiet. Who can fly a plane?"


    Under the threat of gunpoint, the cabin fell into silence again. Passengers looked around with expectant eyes, hoping that a retired captain or retired driver could stand out from the crowd.


    Unfortunately, this kind of probability is too small. The bandit leader waited for half a minute, but no one stood up with dignity. Then he yelled that I can fly a plane and so on. Finally, he was desperate: "asshole, let''s get ready to parachute!"


    During the conversation, the bandit leader rushed to the front row of the cabin with his younger brothers and took the parachutes under the seats of the passengers. They also wore them skillfully.


    Next, in addition to the few passengers who were at a loss because of being robbed of their parachutes, everyone in the cabin also reacted and rushed to take out the parachutes under their seats and put them on.


    WOW! The door on the side of the engine room was pulled open. The robbers were about to rush past, but Chu Han took the lead. He stopped at the door, holding the Lingcha sword, and sneered at the crowd: "hum, I didn''t dare to do it just now, because I was worried that it would affect those passengers. Now the plane is going to be finished, so there''s nothing to fear!"


    Bang bang! The bandit leader didn''t say much, so he took the gun and fired. As a result, once the white light blocked all the bullets, some of them bounced back. Unfortunately, they hit several robbers.


    In an instant, the robbers were stunned. At this time, the mysterious master anxiously yelled: "what are you going to do? It''s not good for everyone to delay here. Now the plane is less than 5000 meters away from the ground, and it''s too late to jump. Do you want to be killed together?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m free. You first remove the bomb on the plane, and then give me that box!" He pointed to the black suitcase in the hands of the bandit leader. After the other party rushed into the cab, it seemed that they took out such a thing. It can be seen that it was their target.


    The bandit leader was angry: "no way, without this, how can we go back to make a job?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and turned his head to look at it. He saw that the ground was clearly visible. He deliberately yawned: "ah, that''s good. Let''s fall to death together."


    "Here you are!" The bandit leader immediately counseled, threw the suitcase directly, and yelled to a person behind him: "old five, you go to remove the bomb, the action must be fast!"


    Bang bang! The robber called Lao Wu rushed to the bathroom without saying a word. In less than ten seconds, he came back with a few wires: "boss, the bomb has been removed. This is the lead wire!"


    "Good. Are you satisfied now?" The bandit leader connects the lead and falls on the ground, glaring at Chu Han.WOW! Chu Han threw out the lingchajian directly, and then pulled up the door of the engine room. Seeing that the robbers and passengers had an impulse to run away, he explained: "don''t worry, the plane will land smoothly soon."


    "Pilots are dead, who can fly a plane!" The bandit leader obviously didn''t believe it, but just after he said this, he was stunned, because the plane, which was still falling rapidly, had a violent vibration, and then began to enter the buffer state. After a few seconds, he recovered to stability.


    "It''s all right, we''re safe!" When the passengers looked out of the porthole and saw that the plane did not descend any more, they immediately cheered, and some even cried excitedly.


    The bandit leader waved his hand to a younger brother, who rushed into the cab and soon yelled: "boss, no one flies the plane!"


    "Is that the sword?" At this time, the mysterious master seemed to think of something. He could not help looking at Chu Han with a more awed look, and his tone became extremely respectful: "dare to be this big brother, who are you sacred?"


    There is no mistake. The reason why Chu Han is so calm is that he deeply knows the potential of lingchajian and can definitely lift up the plane. His previous move is just to load a fork and get some benefits by the way.


    Seeing that the robbers were shocked by their own success, Chu Han was happy in his heart, and deliberately put on an indifferent appearance: "even if it''s sacred, I''m a layman. As for big brother, you can still call me like this!"

 Chapter 819

    "By the way, you can throw away those broken guns. There is no threat to me!" Without lingchajian, Chu Han can''t guarantee that he won''t be shot again. He can only cheat the robbers when they haven''t come back.


    The bandit leader began to hesitate. At this time, the mysterious master sighed and whispered a few words in his ear. The former''s face changed greatly. He looked at the mysterious master incredulously, and finally sighed: "ah, we are unlucky, brothers, give all the guns to this big brother!"


    The other robbers had no impulse to put their guns in front of Chu Han. They also squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. At this time, the passengers who had been shot made a groan, but they were not dead.


    In the face of Chu Han''s questioning eyes, the bandit leader explained helplessly: "in order to avoid shooting through the plane, we use very small plastic warheads!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han almost scolded him. No wonder the robbers fired so many shots before, and the plane was flying. No matter how fast the plastic was, it was hard to break through the metal plate.


    However, Chu Han soon realized something: "no, how did the captain die?"


    Bandit leader: "Er, they have real guns in their hands. They were robbed by us in the scuffle. My little brother fired a few shots and unfortunately killed him."


    "All right!" Chu Han was speechless. After a few seconds of silence for the unfortunate captain, he looked at the injured passengers. The plastic bullet was not fatal, but it also penetrated into their bodies. Now they were bleeding.


    "Who is the doctor?" Chu Han asked aloud, this time someone finally raised his hand, more than one, three old men who looked 50 or 60 years old stood up: "we are surgeons in a certain hospital!"


    Chu Han motioned them to come and give the passengers first aid. Seeing that they were carrying some medical bags with them, the technique was very professional, so they were relieved.


    While the three surgeons were rescuing the passengers, Chu Han also called the robbers to the cab and saw that there were three bodies inside, all of which were killed by real gun bullets. Two of them were supposed to be drivers, and the last one was wearing a pair of thick glasses, looking like scientific researchers.


    "What is your purpose?" Chu Han uses his mind to control the Lingcha sword and adjust the direction of the plane. He pats the black suitcase and asks suspiciously.


    The robbers looked at each other, and finally the bandit leader said: "it''s a kind of energy weapon newly developed by China. It''s in that box!"


    Chu Han immediately came to the interest, Pangu base is equipped with energy weapons, but it is not the latest research, ah, is this box filled with more powerful?


    As a result, Chu Han tried for a long time, but he didn''t even find a gap. The box seemed to be completely closed. He was worried that brute force would destroy the energy weapons inside, so he didn''t mess with it.


    Then he turned his eyes to several robbers. Chu Han frowned and said, "I think you are very unprofessional. The hijacker didn''t even bring a person who can fly a plane. Moreover, just now you seem to have said that you want to go back and hand over to someone. Do you still have someone behind you?"


    The bandit leader bowed his head in frustration: "yes, we are just a group of veterans who can''t afford to eat. It''s just for the sake of a huge commission that he promised to help that man do it. He also promised us that he would help us get a good visa afterwards, and then he would settle abroad."


    "As for the person''s real identity, we dare not ask more, also can''t guess, he is on the Internet and we contact!" Without waiting for Chu han to ask, the bandit leader gave an honest explanation.


    Cannon fodder! Chu Han''s mind flashed a word, the original group of robbers is to work for others, but also the kind of casually can sacrifice cannon fodder.


    "No!" Chu Han was about to sneer at them when he realized a problem. Since the mysterious figure who hired the robbers could master the whereabouts of Shouzhang, why could he not design a more precise plan for the hijacking? If he didn''t stand up, they would have to parachute to escape, and they might not survive in the end.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Han suddenly looked at the mysterious master, who said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to guess, I''m not with them!"


    Then the mysterious master took off his mask and rubbed it on his face. Unexpectedly, another face appeared. The bandit leader and others immediately stood there and said, "you, you''re not the second!"


    The mysterious master glanced at several robbers with scornful eyes: "hum, if it wasn''t for this big brother, even if you can successfully escape by parachute, you will be hunted to death by me!"


    "I''ll fight with you!" The bandit leader''s eyes immediately turned red. He seemed to have a good relationship with the so-called second child. The other robbers were also furious and would rush up as soon as they roared.


    Bang bang! Chu Han knew the strength of the mysterious experts and didn''t want to see the robbers die, so he stopped them decisively. After a few points on them, they lost their ability to act.


    "Wuwuwuwu, second brother, it''s brother''s fault. Brother shouldn''t be obsessed with money. As a result, it''s harmed you and brothers!" The bandit leader failed to revenge and shed tears of regret. Other robbers also quietly lowered their heads.Chu Han sighed and looked at the mysterious master: "tell me, what''s your real identity?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The mysterious master suddenly laughed: "if you didn''t do it just now, I might be afraid of you, but now I find that you are not my opponent without that sword!"


    "No!" With a wave of the mysterious master''s hand and a black light sweeping over, Chu Han exclaimed, only to find that the target of the other side was not himself. He cut off the handle of the suitcase directly, then jumped forward and jumped out through the glass.


    The robbers were stunned, and Chu Han quickly followed them. As a result, he found that behind the mysterious master, there were two pairs of small gliders, and there was a jet device on the glider, which rushed out in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it If you let lingchajian chase you at this time, you can catch up with each other, but the plane will crash. Chu Han weighs it over and over again, but he can only scold you.


    "Brother, you were just saving us!" After seeing the strength of the mysterious master, the bandit leader and others finally woke up and looked at Chu Han with gratitude: "the kindness of saving lives will never be forgotten. We will repay your kindness even if we are cattle and horses in the next life!"


    Chu Han saw that the nature of these people was not bad, so he didn''t plan to send them to the Public Security Bureau. After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t wait for the afterlife. How about being my younger brother in this life?"

 Chapter 820

    The robbers were stunned: "how, you are going to let us go, then what do you do?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "I''m still very hard in the relationship above. Besides, you''ve all covered your face before, and no one has seen you. It''s very easy to wash white."


    "Wuwu, thank you, brother. We will follow you in the future!" The robbers were so grateful that they all knelt down in front of Chu Han and kowtowed their heads to pledge allegiance.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Han controlled lingchajian and landed the airliner at an abandoned airport in a deep mountain, which had been cleaned up in advance and was also the place where the robbers were supposed to land.


    "It''s safe. You can call the police!" After the plane landed, Chu Han yelled to the cabin. After taking back the lingchajian, he took the army and they jumped from the front of the cockpit, and then quickly ran out into the dense forest.


    The army is the name of the bandit leader. He used to be a soldier of a special force. After he retired, he worked as a security guard. He only had a few thousand yuan dead salary every month, so he couldn''t support his family at all. So he was used by people who wanted to.


    The situation of those people who were with the army was similar. They all retired from the army. They were usually overwhelmed by the heavy pressure of life. After contacting the mysterious figure on the Internet, they all made the same decision as the army.


    "Dajun, please follow me back to Jiangyuan city. When you know about this case, you can go back to deal with your family''s affairs. Then you can report to the Chutian group in Mordor." When he came to a more secret place, Chu Han told them his destination and arranged a new identity for them. The monthly salary of all members of the Chutian group started from 10000, and then gradually increased.


    The army and others were very moved. After a sigh, they began to practice their loyalty: "brother Chu, don''t worry, you give us a chance to be a new man. We will never betray you."


    Chu Han smiles confidently. In fact, so far, he hasn''t completely believed in these people. It''s just that the Chutian group has just been established, and Baoquan is really short of people. They are veterans. Anyway, their nature looks good. It''s better to give them a chance. If they have something to hide, they believe that Lao ye and Lao Li are not vegetarians, and they can find out sooner or later .


    "Good. When I look at the map, we''ll take a taxi to the nearby airport." Chu Han explained a few more words, then took out his mobile phone and began to locate his position.


    "Well, it''s more than 100 kilometers away from Jiangyuan city. There''s a railway station nearby. Just take the train!" After reading the map, Chu Han changed his mind, and the army did not object.


    As a result, they were ready to go down the mountain. As soon as they took a few steps, the army became nervous. Finally, he stopped: "brother Chu, there''s something wrong in front of us. It seems there''s an ambush!"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart and felt that there was no breath of internal force. The person who was ambushing should not be an ancient warrior. Thinking that this route was made by the mysterious person, he frowned and said, "is it the mysterious person''s men who hired more than you?"


    The army nodded: "it''s very possible that we were confused about money at that time and didn''t think about it so much. Now we think about it carefully. The other party even dares to rob Shouzhang of the military region. The background must be very terrible. Our brothers are just a group of chess pieces on the surface, and then there must be a lot of backhand!"


    Chu Han nodded. What the army said was similar to what he thought. Since he sensed the danger, the organization in front of him should be mercenaries and so on. He was not good at dealing with modern weapons, so he could only ask for advice modestly: "so you tell me, are we going to rush or detour down the mountain?"


    Several of them also took out their mobile phones, called out the map and began to study. Before the results came out, a string of bullets came over. Chu Han stood up and said, "don''t waste brain cells. People have made a decision for us. Let''s fight!"


    The army took out a pistol from the trouser leg: "brother Chu, we don''t have enough firepower. We start from the sound. The other side uses 56 submachine guns. We don''t know how much firepower there is in the follow-up, so we rush through so rashly. We don''t have a good chance of winning!"


    Chu Han laughed and drew out the Lingcha sword: "what are you afraid of? You can shoot when you see the target. Don''t worry. My sword will stop bullets for you."


    Buzz! The lingchajian shakes a few times, then turns into a white light, and quickly rotates around the army. From the visual effect, it seems that everyone has an extra layer of energy shield.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a strange man, brothers, let''s go!" The army and others were stunned for a few seconds, and then they came back to their senses. With a look of awe, Chu Han stretched out his thumb and rushed up with a laugh.


    Bang bang! Before long, there were more than a dozen snipers in front of him. It was obvious that there were two soldiers in the distance, and they were fighting with each other.


    Originally Chu Han could kill these people directly with lingchajian, but it was too boring for him to do so. He just took this opportunity to try the level of the army and treat it as a practical training.At the beginning, they were a little timid. They were afraid of being hit by the other party''s bullets, and they didn''t dare to rush out to shoot. But after the other party''s bullets were blocked by lingchajian, they became more courageous. They gave up defense completely, and specialized in finding some open ground to shoot at the enemies hidden in the dark.


    Chu Han quietly touched a sniper behind, see the other side because even fired a few shots did not kill people, is a face of the circle, he sneered, directly grasp the other side''s barrel, a force to bend.


    Shua! The sniper''s reaction was not slow. He realized that someone was attacking from behind. He immediately drew out a dagger and swept it out without looking back.


    Chu Han accurately pinched the other side''s wrist, a little effort, heard a click, the sniper issued a stuffy hum, cold sweat immediately came out.


    "Foreigners?" Chu Han took off the mask of the other party and found that it was a blonde foreigner. He was surprised: "Hello, can you speak Chinese?"


    The foreigner covered his wrist in pain. After turning his eyes, he finally opened his mouth: "speak slowly, I can understand you?"


    All right! Chu Han had to slow down: "C_ an_ y_ ou_ s_ peak_ ch_ ine_ se£¿¡±


    The foreigner frowned. Seeing Chu Han''s fierce stare, he could only speak again: "you slow down, I can understand!"

 Chapter 821

    "Can you speak Mandarin?" Chu Han reaction came over, knocked on the sniper''s head: "Hello, I ask you, who are you, who sent you?"


    The sniper was still very nervous: "don''t kill me. We are members of the wild fox mercenary team. We were going to spend a holiday in China. Unexpectedly, we were found out. The other side asked us to help them finish a killing task, and also provided guns and equipment!"


    "Who are they?" Chu Han nodded and continued to ask.


    The sniper shook his head: "sorry, I don''t know. It''s the captain who contacted them. I''m a sniper!"


    "All right!" Chu Han looked forward to the battlefield: "who is the captain?"


    The sniper sweeps his own sniper gun. Chu Han quickly understands and loosens his opponent''s neck: "find it out for me!"


    "Sorry, the captain is dead!" The sniper swept forward through the eyepiece of the sniper gun and stopped under a protruding rock where there was a body.


    Chu Han frowned and saw that the army had already killed the other party''s vanguard, and was charging in the direction of the other two snipers.


    Bang bang! A few seconds later, the two snipers were killed by random guns. Chu Han took the only sniper to meet them. Seeing that everyone was very excited, he waved his hand and took back the lingchajian.


    Without the invincible aura, the army soon calmed down: "Huhu, brother Chu, thanks to your skillful means, the other side''s shooting is very accurate. If it wasn''t for those apertures that can block bullets, we wouldn''t know how many times we died!"


    Chu Han smile, see next to the sniper has been scared almost fainted, he patted each other''s face: "Congratulations, you are now the only survivor of the wild fox mercenary team, by the way, what''s your name?"


    The sniper''s face immediately swollen up, pain let him return to God son, incomparably awed to see Chu Han in the hand of Ling Cha sword one eye, this just fear of answer: "yes, my name is Tommy!"


    "Good, Tommy!" Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and looked around: "it seems that you have been ambushing here for some time. You must be very familiar with the surrounding terrain. Now I''ll give you a chance to take us to the nearest highway, which can spare your life!"


    "Thank you Tommy was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head excitedly, rolled up his sleeves to reveal a single soldier tactical terminal. After debugging, the map came out, with several routes marked on it.


    Tommy looked for a while, then pointed to the southeast direction: "our temporary camp is over there. There are some off-road vehicles there. We can get to the nearest road after crossing a forest!"


    "Let''s go!" A quarter of an hour later, Chu Han asked the army to bury all the other members of the wild arc mercenary team and equip them with their own equipment before issuing the order to start.


    Led by this mercenary named Tommy, the group began to move towards their temporary camp. The terrain along the way was very complex, with bushes and potholes all over the place, which seriously hindered their sight. If no one led the way, it would be very difficult to get out.


    "I said, Tommy, your captain and comrades are dead. How can I see that you are not sad at all?" On the way, Chu Han has been observing Tommy''s reaction. Seeing that he is very indifferent, he doesn''t mean to be sad at all. He can''t help asking strangely.


    Tommy said: "I''m used to it. The casualty rate of the mercenary organization is very high. I have to change an organization every six months. The wild fox mercenary regiment joined half a year ago. I''m not familiar with those people at all. To put it bluntly, we all want to make money."


    As soon as he heard money, Chu Han became interested: "Oh? Then your income must be very high, otherwise you would not risk your life to carry out the task every time! "


    Tommy complacently replied: "of course, there are many kinds of mercenary tasks, and there are great differences in remuneration. Among them, the security task has the lowest remuneration, followed by the suppression task, and the rescue task has the highest remuneration. If the target is an important task, it can even be several times higher than usual."


    After a moment''s pause, Tommy said, "take this mission for example, the division suppression mission. Our commission will be five million, and each person will get hundreds of thousands of dollars!"


    Chu Han was moved and asked: "well, where do you usually take the task from?"


    Tommy stopped and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "do you want to?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Han nodded: "you can see my strength. It''s not difficult to finish the tasks you said. If I can make a lot of money, I don''t mind organizing a mercenary regiment!"


    Tommy got excited: "great, the mercenary team usually has special informants to contact with governments and large groups all over the world. It''s hard for laymen to come in. If this gentleman believes me, let me be your introducer. I know several informants and can definitely receive the highest commission!"


    Chu Han looked at the army and said, "army, I want to train you to be the veterans of the mercenary team. Do you want to?" There is no one on his hand. It happens that they are veterans and suitable for this job.The army''s expression became a little complicated, excited and worried. The army said: "brother Chu, we all lead families. The work of mercenary is too dangerous. This..."


    Chu Han laughs and shakes his Lingcha sword: "what are you worried about when I''m here? Can''t the ''invincible aura'' dispel your scruples?"


    They looked at each other, and finally did not hesitate: "well, we are afraid of a bird with such a strange man as brother Chu."


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "well, now I announce that Chutian, oh no, the big sword mercenary team has been officially established. You will be the captain of the army, and Tommy will be his sniper. Others, you can arrange the position. I will provide the most advanced equipment and logistical support equipment to ensure your life safety."


    "Thank you, brother Chu!" Although the name of the mercenary regiment was a little different, they were very excited. They called in unison, and even Tommy changed his name.


    What did the army think of and asked: "by the way, brother Chu, how can the commission be distributed?"


    Chu Han pondered for a moment: "let me see. If the task is less than one million, you can divide it by yourself. If the task is more than one million, you can divide the extra part by five. I have to make some profit, don''t I?"


    The army was a little embarrassed: "how can we do that? You set up the big sword mercenary team. We just want to start it. I think it''s three or seven points. We''re three or seven!"

 Chapter 822

    Chu Han didn''t write either. Anyway, compared with such a high commission, giving 30% to the army would be enough for their families to live a rich life, so he waved his hand: "well, let''s divide the account by four or six. You four and I six, no one should talk about it any more! I said, "Tommy, has your camp arrived yet?"


    Seeing that Chu Han patted the board, everyone was not good at opposing it. It was still a little dark and cool in his heart. Tommy''s eyes also recovered and pointed to a cave not far away: "here, it''s over there!"


    Bang bang! As soon as Tommy''s voice fell, the gunshot rang, and everyone fell down instinctively. Chu Han looked at Tommy: "what''s the matter, is it your man?"


    Tommy''s face also changed: "no, the people of the wild fox mercenary regiment have been killed!"


    "Brother Chu, is it their employer?" The army thought of something and tentatively analyzed: "just like our experience, the wild fox mercenary regiment is also the cannon fodder arranged by the mysterious figure!"


    Chu Han felt very reasonable, and could not help showing a sneer: "hum, that man''s deep calculation, he even used a chain game to cut off all the clues that can contact him!"


    Tommy also responded: "Damn, even if we have finished the task, we can''t leave here alive!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s called war never tired of deceit. Tommy, Chinese culture is very thick and dark. You have to learn more."


    Tommy nodded and ran to a high ground behind him with the Sniper: "brother Chu, give those people to me!"


    Bang bang! As the gunfire continued to spread, Chu Han threw the Lingcha sword and turned it into several white lights, adding an invincible aura to the army. He called out: "army, you rush out and buy some time for Tommy!"


    "Yes They have changed into the equipment of the wild fox mercenary regiment, and now they have the presence of invincible aura. With the submachine gun, they launched the charge without hesitation.


    Bang bang! Chu Han keeps up with Tommy and takes him to a tree dozens of meters high. The latter''s breathing becomes urgent: "brother Chu, brother Chu, is this the legendary Kung Fu?"


    Chu Han smile: "is it, free to teach you two hands, but now you have to prove your ability."


    Tommy was very excited. After nodding, he took a few deep breaths and began to concentrate on the target. Before long, he pulled the trigger and a bullet went out.


    Chu Han followed the trajectory of the bullet and saw that a shadow was trying to pass between the two trees. He was just hit by the leader. Unfortunately, he was shot in the head.


    "Good shot!" With a thumbs up to Tommy, Chu Han said excitedly, "come on, pour four more and give you a million dollars!"


    After a smile of confidence, Tommy buries his head and re locks a target through the eyepiece of the sniper gun. Then he gets a double kill with a bang.


    After that, Tommy continued his efforts and successfully won the three, four and five kills. Chu Han was also excited to see them. He didn''t expect to see others shooting. The sniper was so cool.


    Five people got their hands. Tommy whistled and began to change the barrel of the gun. He looked at Chu Han and said, "brother Chu, what''s my performance like?"


    "Perfect!" Chu Han than a victory gesture: "you are really a geek, it seems that I found a treasure!"


    Bang bang! The rest of the enemy, left to the army, they played freely, less than half an hour, all were swept into a sieve, Chu Han carrying Tommy jumped from the tree.


    When they met again, the army escorted a dying guy over: "brother Chu, there is a living man here!"


    Chu Han went over and lifted the other''s mask. He was still a foreigner. He frowned and asked, "are you a mercenary, too?"


    It''s a lot of chatter! Chu Han couldn''t understand what the foreigner said. A group of Tommy helped to translate: "brother Chu, he said that we are all monsters and will be punished by God!"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Han laughs and presses his hand on the foreigner''s head. His internal power surges, and a thick arc of thunder blows down, directly turning him into ashes.


    They took a cool breath, Chu Han''s heart beat a little faster: "I didn''t expect that the power of Lei arc is so great. I just wanted to burn his scalp. It seems that I can''t use it to ordinary people in the future!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself in horror, Chu Han clapped his hands: "ha ha, don''t be nervous, it''s just a magic Kung Fu!"


    Then Chu Han pointed to the cave in front of him: "Tommy, is the SUV in it?"


    Tommy nodded: "yes, but now that they''ve arranged a backhand, I''m afraid the temporary camp will be destroyed too!"


    "Go and have a look!" Chu Han was lucky enough to take all the people up the mountain.


    "Isn''t that good?" Into the cave, see inside neat parking three off-road vehicles, Chu Han smile: "go, we drive out!"


    All of a sudden! Chu Han''s heart moved, as if there was any danger nearby. He looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the three SUVs: "no, everyone, step back!"Bang! As soon as a group of people left the cave, the off-road vehicle exploded. The huge power made the whole cave collapse, and countless pieces of gravel fell down.


    All of them ran away again. They didn''t stop until they came to the foot of the mountain. Chu Han frowned: "Damn, it''s three links. How much do they want you to die?"


    They were a little embarrassed, but also nervous: "brother Chu, the other side is so insidious and cunning. If we don''t find out their true identity early, we will be in a dilemma in the future!"


    Chu Han feels very reasonable, but the other party has taken the suitcase, and there is no need to show up in the future. Even if he shows up again, he doesn''t know if it''s this group.


    "Your lives are so great!" Soon, Chu Han didn''t have to worry. A familiar voice sounded from the mountain. It was the mysterious master on the plane before.


    The army immediately became angry: "brother Chu, the guy who killed our second younger brother!"


    Chu Han nodded, didn''t understand why the other party wanted to come back to die, just at this time, a white light suddenly flashed by, and blew directly on a tree behind them.


    Boom! There was a big hole in the center of the tree trunk, and it was burning around. People instinctively fell down, and the army was worried: "is this a laser weapon?"


    Chu cold deep voice way: "should be, that mysterious personage let you rob of is not energy weapon, it seems that they have already opened the box!"

 Chapter 823

    Boom! Another white light came down. This time, the target was no longer the big tree, but the army lying on the ground. People''s speed was certainly not as fast as the light, and their thinking was not as good as the light. At the critical moment, lingchajian took the initiative to turn into a white light to block the people''s heads.


    Zizizi! After a harsh low sound, the energy of white light was absorbed by lingchajian, and the latter also stopped. The body of the sword became red and deformed.


    Chu Han is very distressed: "my sword, are you ok?"


    Buzz! The sword vibrated twice, as if nodding. Chu Han took a breath and pointed to the top of the mountain: "kill the guy who shot me!"


    Whew! Lingchajian flew out, and soon a scream rang out. After waiting for about a minute, no laser came down again. Chu Han stood up and ran up the mountain quickly.


    At the entrance of the mountain top, the Lingcha sword was quietly suspended in the air. There was a pile of flesh and metal parts below. Chu Han knocked on the sword: "you''re too cruel. Just kill people. Why do you want to dismantle the energy weapons?"


    The Lingcha sword buzzed and vibrated twice. It actively wrapped around Chu Han''s waist, and the threat was relieved. Chu Han squatted on the ground and looked at the parts. Some of them had been cut in half, some of them remained the same, and there was a luminous spirit stone at the bottom.


    "I see. This is a psionic weapon!" After seeing this spirit stone, Chu Han suddenly realized that the laser emitted by this gun can cause damage to the spirit brake sword. It turns out that it is not just an ordinary energy weapon.


    However, in the area of psionic technology, it seems that only Pangu base has such strong strength. Does this gun also flow from Pangu base?


    Chu Han is confused. Why did the psionic weapons of Pangu base come out casually, and it was taken by Shouzhang of that military region alone. It seems that he is going to sell them to someone or organization?


    Is it a spy? When the army came up with them, Chu Han had an idea. He thought of the possibility that the interior of Pangu base was not absolutely safe. It was not impossible to have one or two greedy traitors for the existence of so far advanced black technology.


    "Hehe, it seems that we can get another sum of money!" After thinking about this, Chu Han was happy again. This energy weapon looked very advanced. Although he didn''t have any comrades in arms, he was willing to ask director Gao for a fee.


    "Brother Chu, where are you?" The soldiers panted and looked at the flesh and parts on the ground. They all looked around nervously, hoping to find the guy who just shot.


    "Right here!" Chu Han rolled a white eye: "are they all blind, or haven''t you ever seen people cut to pieces?"


    They all looked a little ugly. Some people even covered their mouths. It seemed that they were going to vomit. Tommy''s performance was better and more normal.


    Chu Han picked up the parts and frowned: "I think you have the ability, but you don''t have the actual combat experience and can''t carry out the task immediately. You''d better train for a period of time first."


    "Well, we''ve only been trained and never participated in actual combat!" They had no choice but to accept the proposal.


    Later, the group continued to go down the mountain carefully. This time, they did not encounter any obstacles. There was no off-road vehicle. Although it took a long time, they came to the nearest road two hours later.


    Chu Han took out tens of thousands of yuan and asked a truck driver to take them directly to the nearest railway station. Then he took the train all the way back to Jiangyuan city.


    Arrange the army to rest in their villa. After taking a bath, Chu Han looks at the pile of parts at the head of the bed and sends a short message to director Gao: Lao Gao, has the base lost anything recently?


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. Chu Han was too lazy to wait. He locked the parts in the safe and left them a million yuan to play freely. Worried about their safety, he also left the lingchajian. Then he rushed to find a 4S shop.


    The previous two sessions of the black rain T1 are all sadly scrapped. Chu Han wants to open up the relationship with Pangu base, and he doesn''t intend to ask them for a car. As for what new car he wants to make, he just wants to buy a Lamborghini first.


    Under the attack of money, the procedure was completed in a few minutes. In the eyes of the manager and the sales lady, Chu Han stepped on the accelerator decisively and set out in the direction of Ling Zhongshan.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Lamborghini stopped in front of the big tree outside Lingzhong mountain. Chu Han went up to start the border. As a result, as soon as the entrance was opened, a dark shadow rushed out.


    Bang bang! The other side launches an attack without saying a word, the fists and feet are full of black gas, Chu Han is tired to deal with, only feels that the other side seems to be an expert from the Yin Department.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s attacks were all empty. After pushing Chu Han back more than ten meters, he turned around and got into his Lamborghini, then drove away.


    "Asshole, my car!" Chu Han roared angrily, more than ten thunder arcs hit out, but the other side''s driving skill is too good, all to avoid.


    Looking at the Lamborghini disappearing in the field of vision, Chu Han felt a pang of heartache. He was in a hurry to buy it just now. He didn''t know whether there was an insurance policy in the pile of documents. If the car was destroyed, he could only admit it.Back in Lingzhong mountain, Chu Han rushed to Tianshi''s mansion. He planned to ask Shifu to help him find out who the man was. When he came to Houshan, Shifu roared: "Damn it, who did it!"


    Chu Han''s eyes widened, and there were several rows of heavy spirit materials on the ground, which should have been forged by the master these days, but how did they all split?


    "Apprentice, are you back?" Zhang Mu saw Chu Han and said, "by the way, did you see anyone just now?"


    Chu Han heart move: "see, still a master!" Then I told you the process of fighting with each other.


    Zhang Mu was deep in thought, and then he gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s the old man who didn''t mean it. Who has the courage to come to the Tianshi mansion secretly to do damage, eh?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mu was surprised again: "no, I don''t know why I can''t even beat you?"


    Chu Han was speechless: "master, are you hitting me? What do you mean he can''t even beat me? Am I a vegetable? "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes blinked: "this, the strength is relatively speaking, unintentionally is the spirit realm master, even if you have the spirit brake sword in hand, in front of him should not be able to support three moves!"


    Chu Han was inexplicably happy: "master, I left the lingchajian at home. Your apprentice, I fought with him barehanded just now, and I still had more than ten moves!"

 Chapter 824

    "That''s even more impossible!" Zhang Mu raised his chin and pondered: "although the person you met is very similar to Wu Xin, they are definitely not the same person!"


    Chu Han was a little curious: "master, how can unintentional internal power be very similar to Yin Qi?"


    Zhang Mu explained: "it''s not Yin Qi, but a product of the combination of internal force and Yin Qi. It can attack energy, material and spirit at the same time. It''s very terrible, but fortunately, what you encounter is only half hanging, otherwise you may not be able to go up the mountain alive!"


    Chu Han was afraid for a while. At this time, Zhang Mu looked at the broken spirit wood and cried out: "Damn it, if I find out who did it, I must break the murderer into pieces, eh?"


    Seeing Zhang Mu''s surprised look, Chu Han approached him. At this time, Zhang Mu touched the cracks on those spirit materials: "strange, these spirit materials are extremely hard. It''s very troublesome to use your spirit brake sword to cut them. What weapons are they using? They can all be cut up in a few minutes, and the gaps in some places are very smooth! ¡±


    Chu Han thought: "master, is it some kind of spiritual treasure?"


    Zhang Mu''s face changed slightly: "eh? It''s very possible, but there are very few Lingbao. There are even fewer Lingbao for weapons. There are only a few Lingbao in Lingzhong mountain. "


    With that, Zhang Mu glanced at the fracture again, and suddenly clapped his hands: "yes, from these gaps, the opponent must be using swords. With this clue, it''s easier to lock the target!"


    Whoo! All of a sudden, a black wind flashed by, and a short guy appeared out of thin air. It was just that Chu Han and Zhang Mu were still discussing unintentionally.


    "Well, it''s really you!" Zhang Mu immediately became angry. He raised his hand with Xumi ring and pointed to the other side: "unintentionally, why do you want to come to our Heavenly Master''s house to do damage?"


    He glanced at the lingcai unintentionally, and his face became gloomy immediately: "hum, although I have some problems with Tianshi mansion, I''m not good at playing these tricks. Just now someone broke into the black market and informed me that my Tiandao appeared in Tianshi mansion, so I''m going to come here to verify it!"


    While talking, he had no intention to come to the pile of spirit material. He touched it with his hand and said to Chu Han flatly: "if so, these fractures can only be cut out by my Tiandao. No wonder this kid has been unwilling to tell the whereabouts of Nangong Rui. The dead girl has already given you Tiandao!"


    Chu Han''s face is stunned. It turns out that the Lingbao nangongrui stole from the black market square is called Tiandao, and it looks like it''s the same level weapon as lingchajian. However, it''s the first time for him to learn about it, so he won''t be wronged.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han raised his head: "hum, who cares about your broken sword? To tell you the truth, I just came back from the outside, and before I entered the mountain, I had a fight with a master who can emit Yin Qi, and the other side robbed my car. After I went up the mountain, I found that our spirit material had been destroyed!"


    Have no intention to doubt of see Chu Han, see he is also a face not angry appearance, can''t help silence down, after a while, just sink a voice way: "isn''t, is someone in which obstruct?"


    Chu Han felt a movement in his heart when Zhang Mu nodded and said, "I think it''s probably like this. Someone stole Tiandao from nangongrui, and then brought it back to lingzhongshan, intending to stir up the conflict between tianshifu and heishifang. Fortunately, the murderer accidentally met my apprentice outside the mountain, which led him to have to fight, thus exposing his own strength. Otherwise, even if our two families do not fall into infighting, they will have a deep feud! "


    He narrowed his eyes unintentionally: "anyway, since my Tiandao has appeared, I must take it back. As for what you said, I will believe it for the moment. Now I''m going to do my best to investigate the whereabouts of the murderer. Goodbye


    Whew! Just like when he came here, his body suddenly and quietly disappeared, and Chu Han was also stunned. This body method is so unpredictable that it''s really hard for him to resist.


    Zhang Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "apprentice, I don''t think you believe us completely. When he investigates the murderer, he will send someone to stare at us. You should be more careful yourself."


    Chu Han said with a smile, "hey hey, master, don''t worry. I''ll go back tomorrow. Since then, the Lingcha sword will never leave my hand. Even if I don''t want to do it myself, I can''t beat me!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, I hope so!" Then he looked at the broken spirit materials and frowned: "ah, these days'' efforts are in vain. I have to work hard for three days!"


    Chu Han was not so disappointed: "master, it''s just three days. I can wait!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Zhang Mu gave Chu Han a brain crack: "if the loss is only time, how can I be so distressed? The key is that every time I recast, I will waste part of the spirit material!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "well, if it''s a big deal, we''ll build the new Tianshi building a little lower, as long as it''s enough!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, now I can only comfort myself. Apprentice, the guy who didn''t mean to do it is so abnormal. I think you''d better go back and get the Lingcha sword first!"Chu Han thought that he was right. He was just about to leave when he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, master, I''ve opened a new Chutian group. I''m going to sell some health care products first. I don''t know if our Tianshi mansion has any prescriptions for this? Best, er, it''s about male ability! "


    Zhang Mu''s eyes turned: "smelly boy, didn''t your uncle just give you billions? Isn''t it enough? What kind of group do you own? It''s a distraction and a waste of time!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "Hey, these days, money is not enough to spend. Of course, the more money I earn, the better. What I want to sell is also the medicine of our Heavenly Master''s mansion. It must be the real price and benefit the majority of male compatriots. It''s also a virtue to say!"


    Zhang Mu patted his forehead: "well, I seem to have been convinced by you. There are some prescriptions for nourishing yin and tonifying yang in the inheritance books of Tianshi mansion, but the herbs needed are very precious, and some of them have even been extinct. There are not many effective and suitable for modern mass production. Martial Uncle Zhang Yan is familiar with this area. Take time to ask him!"


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Han quickly thanks. Martial Uncle Zhang Yan appears in his mind. He is probably 50 or 60 years old. Unexpectedly, he is still so enthusiastic about aphrodisiac. Do you want a second child?

 Chapter 825

    Bang bang! After playing games with master for several hours, Chu Han came to Zhang Yan''s door early in the morning. After knocking a few times, an impatient voice came from inside: "who, in the early morning, can''t let people sleep?"


    Chu Han cleared his throat: "cough, martial uncle, it''s me!"


    Creak! When the door was opened, Zhang Yan appeared in his pajamas: "Oh, it''s Xiao Chu. Those spiritual materials are ready. You''ve come to help cut them. Why don''t you go to your master first and find our door?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "don''t mention it. A thief came last night and broke all those spiritual materials. My master plans to recast them. Martial uncle, you have to work hard for a few days!"


    Zhang Yan immediately cheered up: "what, who is so bold, even dare to come to the Tianshi mansion to do damage, all blame me for sleeping too much last night, otherwise I won''t let the other party succeed!"


    Chu Han saw that Zhang Yan''s eye circles were a little swollen. Obviously, his sleep quality was not as good as he said. He quietly looked inside and saw that there was a computer desk beside the bed, a beautiful screen saver on the screen, and a roll of toilet paper beside the mouse. He immediately understood: "uncle, don''t you?"


    Zhang Yan also realized what, old face red is going to close: "cough, I change clothes first, you wait a moment!"


    Bang! Before Chu Han had time to respond, the door was closed. Then there was a sound of turning off the machine and picking up things. After five minutes, the door called again.


    Zhang Yan, who had changed into a Taoist robe, stood in front of Chu Han and glanced at him with a guilty heart: "well, let''s go!"


    "Oh Chu Han was amused and didn''t dare to show his face. He followed Zhang Yan out for a while. Then he asked, "by the way, martial uncle, I recently opened a pharmaceutical company. I want to sell some health care products. It''s better about that aspect. Master said you are quite proficient. I don''t know if you can give me some advice?"


    Zhang Yan stopped: "are you serious?"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, it''s not a joke!"


    "Well!" Zhang Yan pondered for a moment, took out a notebook from his pocket, filled it with a page, tore it off and handed it to Chu Han: "here, go!"


    Chu Han is like a treasure. It''s a prescription called Sanbao decoction. The main medicine is ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and pilose antler. In addition, there are more than ten kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials. After mixing them in a certain proportion, they can be directly taken after simmering for three days and three nights.


    As for the efficacy, it didn''t say, Chu Han scratched his head: "martial uncle, can this thing really improve the ability of that aspect?"


    Zhang Yan showed a mysterious smile: "ha ha, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    All right! Chu Han chose to believe martial uncle, carefully put the prescription away, suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, martial uncle, are you married?"


    Zhang Yan seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He shook his head expressionless: "no!"


    "Really?" Chu Han doesn''t believe it. Martial Uncle Zhang Yan is so interested in nourishing yin and tonifying yang that he doesn''t look like an old virgin.


    "Don''t believe it Zhang Yan dodged Chu Han''s eyes, yawned and began to accelerate to the mountain.


    Chu Han runs hard all the way, but he just keeps up with him. When he gets up the mountain, he sees that Zhang Mu has begun to arrange the array there. Zhang Yan immediately comes forward to help.


    Chu Han looked at each piece of magic weapon placed in different directions and began to shine. He was very interested. He wanted to help, but he was rejected by Zhang Mu: "you don''t understand all this. Now time is tight. Don''t make things worse!"


    "Then I''ll go down the mountain and come back in three days!" Chu Han was very hurt. After watching for a while, he suddenly felt a little bored. He could only say goodbye and turned down the mountain.


    Just out of the border, the phone suddenly rang, a look at a dozen missed calls, are the same as this, is the army called, Chu Han face a change, quickly connected.


    "Brother Chu, it''s no good. We''ve just had a sneak attack. The opponent''s martial arts are very good. Thanks to the sword you left, otherwise we''ll all be finished!" The speed of the army''s speech is very fast, it seems very nervous.


    Chu Han frowned: "who is the other party? Was he killed by lingchajian?"


    "No!" Army straightforward answer, and Leng: "how, brother Chu''s sword will kill?"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, it''s my negligence. Let''s go back and talk about it!"


    "By the way, when the other party left, he dropped his weapon. It''s a knife. It''s very strange. We can''t get close to it!" Chu Han is going to hang up the phone, the army added with a very strange tone.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back at once!" Chu Han has a premonition that something bad is going to happen. After hanging up the phone, he immediately runs towards Shixia town at full speed. His car is robbed by the damned murderer. Now he has to go to Shixiao town to borrow a car to drive back to Jiangyuan city.


    Chu Han ran out more than ten miles in one breath, and was suddenly stopped by a huge stone falling from the sky. With a wave of his hand, he hit out more than ten thunder arcs and directly smashed the huge stone.


    Pa Pa! The applause rang out, a strong wind blew, and a small figure appeared out of thin air. It was just a sneer on his face: "good means, it''s really a martial arts wizard, no wonder it''s valued by the Tianshi mansion!"Chu Han was a little nervous and looked at each other warily: "what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha ha!" After a burst of laughter, he inadvertently sank his face: "naturally, I want my Tiandao back. I can hear all your calls in jiejie tree clearly!"


    Chu Han immediately understood: "Oh? So you believe we didn''t cheat you! "


    Unintentionally nodded: "yes, although I still don''t understand why the murderer sent Tiandao to you, from your reaction when you answered the phone, you should not know, so I''m going to have a look with you!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "yes, anyway, that Tiandao is yours, but I have to make it clear that if we don''t see Tiandao at that time, you can''t take it away!"


    Heartless haughty smile: "rest assured, I will not be shameless to that point, your family in Jiangyuan City, right, let''s go!"


    With that, they inadvertently grasped Chu Han''s arm. After a flash of body shape, they flew into the air. It seemed that a black cloud appeared at their feet. Then they began to move forward rapidly.


    After the initial confusion, Chu Han calmed down: "tut Tut, is this a somersault cloud?"


    Unintentionally, he said with a smile, "have you seen too many cartoons? Do you have somersault clouds in black? This is a treasure that we have kept for many years. It''s called ruyitong. I''ve always been reluctant to use it. I didn''t decide to use it as a daily mount until I got the best spirit stones from your Tianshi mansion! "


    Chu Han didn''t expect that the change brought about by the best spirit stone was so great: "so this treasure needs to be supplemented with aura. Will people from other sects also take out many treasures that they can''t bear to use?"


    "Of course, you should know that the aura contained in a piece of top-quality spirit stone is enough to make a spirit treasure run hundreds of times, not to mention these ordinary treasures, even if it is used thousands of times, there is no problem!" he said

 Chapter 826

    Unintentional elation speed is very fast, and seems to have some invisible function, all the way with two people skimming over the ground, no one found.


    Half an hour later, ruyitong came to the sky of Longyue. A black fog suddenly appeared. One of his eyes peeped at this side. After a few blinks, the black fog disappeared.


    Unintentionally, his face changed: "what''s that?"


    Chu Han is very familiar with that look, can''t help but smile: "ha ha, rest assured, our own people, let''s go down!"


    Having no heart and lingering fear, he looked at the place where the black fog disappeared, and then he slowly landed at the door of Chu Han''s villa. Chu Han suddenly realized something: "hmm? How do you know I''m here? "


    "What''s the point?" Inadvertently, he said, "I''m the owner of a black market square. Is it difficult to find out your details?"


    All right! Chu Han is too lazy to ask. Anyway, he has Tianshi mansion as his backer. He doesn''t know what to do with him, so he goes to the villa with relief.


    Soon, Chu Han stopped, staring at the strange scene in the yard, the army fainted, two white lights entangled in the air, fighting fiercely with each other.


    "It''s my sword!" Unintentionally suddenly became very excited: "my baby, you finally come back, come here!"


    Unfortunately, the way of heaven did not respond. Chu Han also sensed that one of the white lights was lingchajian. He sent out his idea to let it come back, but there was no response.


    Two people look at each other, the facial expression becomes very bad, Chu Han: "Hello, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Unconsciously shaking his head: "how do I know that they are all aggressive Lingbao. If we fight like this, we will lose both sides. Let''s try to stop them first!"


    Speaking, I don''t want to say a mantra. I also bite the tip of my tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood. It seems that I am trying to use some secret skill to regain the control of Tiandao.


    As a result, the next moment, the blood just turned into a huge blood hand, and it was directly evaporated before it got close to the two white lights. At the same time, unintentionally, it was also like a heavy blow, and it flew out directly.


    Bang! Inadvertently, he fell to the ground and began to vomit blood: "cough, are they crazy? I can''t help it. You come here! "


    Chu Han is helpless. He has more single control over his Lingbao than unintentionally. He used to communicate with his mind, but now he has issued orders to stop for more than ten times, and lingchajian has no response.


    "No matter!" See Chu Han is also a pair of helpless appearance, inadvertently suddenly a bite teeth, stand up again, his eyes become gloomy terror, the whole body pores are beginning to bleed.


    In just a few seconds, inadvertently turned into a blood man, blood will cover his body, and solidified into a very textured armor.


    He stepped forward step by step in the direction of two white lights fighting. When the distance was less than three meters, his body shape was obvious, and his bloody armor began to crack.


    "Ah After a roar, the armor began to crack and separate. The separated armor was crushed into powder by the force of terror, and the surrounding air was dyed red.


    He took a few more steps forward, but his whole body was completely broken. Only his arms and head were protected by armor. He stretched out his hands and began to feel for it.


    Soon, the two white lights stopped. Chu Han was pleasantly surprised to see that there was a silver sword in his unintentional hand. On the other side of him, the lingchajian also recovered and was shaking violently.


    "Hoo Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something. The situation suddenly went down. The sky sword in his unintentional hand suddenly turned and directly crushed the armor that protected his arm. Then he rushed out and entangled with lingchajian again.


    This time, the speed of the two treasures is much slower, but the war seems to be more intense. The blade and blade crisscross, making a harsh friction sound. The Lingcha sword and Tiandao also begin to crack.


    Whoo! A strange wind blows by, and all the fragments of armor around are absorbed on Wu Xin''s body, which turns into blood again and penetrates into his body through his pores.


    "Cough!" He lost weight and began to cough violently. Looking at the staggered lingchajian and Tiandao, he stretched out his hand and took them back. He yelled to Chu Han, "what are you doing? Let''s do it with me!"


    "Oh Chu Han agreed, rushed up and stood opposite unintentionally. The two men had a tacit understanding and looked at each other. Then they took their hands at the same time and held the hilt of the sword and the hilt of the knife respectively.


    Buzz! At the same time, they pulled back. Lingchajian and Tiandao vibrated several times at the same time. After a metal storm broke out, they finally separated.


    Chu Han was blown upside down by the metal storm. After he stood firm, he was surprised to find that the body of lingchajian had broken down and turned into pieces of white flake metal, which soon fell on the ground.


    On the other side, there was only one handle left in Wu Xin''s hand. A series of metal fragments were left on the ground between the two Lingbao''s battle center and him just now."I''ll go!" Chu Han tried to communicate with lingchajian, but there was no feedback at all. He was completely flustered: "my sword, aren''t you dead?"


    "Ah For a moment, the opposite one was silent. Suddenly, he sighed bitterly: "their spirits are seriously injured. There is no way to recover in a short time!"


    Say, have no intention to start to take back the fragment of the sky knife piece by piece, Chu Han sees a shape and also hastily put away those flake shape metals that the work properly Cha sword falls.


    A few minutes later, both of them stood face to face, with a wry smile on their faces, and said in a careless voice, "I think I guess I can guess the purpose of the murderer now!"


    Chu Han nodded knowingly: "yes, you and I are both from lingzhongshan. He deliberately sent Tiandao to lingchajian, but he didn''t know what method was used to make them fight each other. The purpose was to weaken lingzhongshan''s overall strength!"


    His unintentional expression became more dignified than ever: "even a master of spirit realm who specializes in magic can''t disturb Lingbao''s spirit body. The opponent''s strength is terrible, and his purpose is lingzhongshan. It seems that there is something important to happen!"


    Chu Han also had a premonition of what, tentatively asked: "what do you mean?"


    He narrowed his eyes unintentionally: "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I guess the other side is not an expert sent by the six bases, or a big demon just waking up!"


    In fact, Chu Han only thought of the six bases. After all, the same case happened decades ago. Ambrera base assisted the traitors of Tianshi mansion to attack Lingzhong mountain, and the war situation at that time was also extremely tragic.

 Chapter 827

    As for what kind of big devil, Chu Han can''t understand completely: "I''m not surprised that the six bases have this ability, but what kind of big devil are you talking about?"


    "It''s those powerful non-human beings, such as fierce ghosts and mandrills, who often come out to harm people in ancient times. Most of them have been destroyed by daomen. Some vitality is too strong, so they can only be sealed by array temporarily. If the array is loose, they may run out."


    What did Chu Han understand: "so, once they wake up, they will take revenge on the successors of daomen, such as the major sects of lingzhongshan?"


    Unintentionally nodded: "yes, in fact, strictly speaking, the guwu sect that can spread to the present is more or less related to daomen. Our black market square is no exception, but the existence of the big devil is just my guess. Compared with the six bases, they are easier to deal with. I hope I''m not wrong!"


    Chu Han was surprised again. He thought that the black technology of the six bases was more powerful. He didn''t mean to say that the big devil was the real threat.


    Look up at the sky: "no matter what the other party is, in short, it''s not good. I want to go back and get ready to deal with it. If you''re OK, be more careful. Goodbye!"


    In the blink of an eye, inadvertently summoned contentment, stepping on the black cloud quietly away, beyond a certain distance, the cloud suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Han was surprised. It turns out that ruyitong really has stealth function, and its speed and stability are much better than those airplanes. I don''t know if tianshifu has a similar mount treasure. If only he could have one.


    Envy comes from envy. Even if there is such a treasure in the Tianshi mansion, it can''t reach Chu Han. He soon put down the idea and looked at the army and others.


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Han immediately frowns. Lingchajian and Tiandao are aggressive Lingbao. The aftereffects of their fighting are hard to resist, not to mention the common people like them.


    Maybe they were far away at that time, and they were not directly killed by the aftershock, but they still suffered a very serious internal injury. Moreover, if it was purely internal injury, Chu Han had a way to deal with it. What was fatal was that their brains seemed to be affected. Under Chu Han''s induction, their souls became very fragile, and they seemed to be in danger of leaving the body at any time.


    Painfully patted his forehead, Chu Han immediately took action, first went outside to block a few taxis, directly took people to the nearest hospital.


    "It''s strange that there are no wounds on the body surface. Why are their bones and internal organs misplaced?" After seeing the situation of several people, the medical staff of the hospital were also very surprised. They took some pictures for them first, and the attending doctor immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Chu Han said: "why, is this rare?"


    The attending doctor nodded: "yes, I''ve been a doctor for decades, and I''ve never had this kind of injury before. Young man, what are your friends going through?"


    Chu Han is not easy to explain. He can only pretend to be impatient: "cough, we are from a special department. The situation is a bit complicated. Please hurry up and help them to do the operation."


    The attending doctor looked at Chu Han suspiciously, then looked at the emergency room, and finally did not dare to delay: "OK, we''ll start now!"


    The doctor in charge enters the emergency room, the door is closed, looking at the tips of no admittance, Chu Han sits on the bench, praying that the army will be safe.


    After waiting outside for half an hour, the red light in the emergency room is still on, indicating that the operation is still in progress. While waiting anxiously, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone and plans to contact Pangu base.


    As a result, not only director Gao''s phone couldn''t get through, but Dr. Wu''s and Nangong Rui''s phone also indicated that they had been turned off. Even Liu Xuan''s phone had been cancelled.


    Chu Han frowned and felt that things were going in a very bad direction. He didn''t know what happened to Pangu base and why everyone''s phone had been cancelled.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin!" Chu Han decided to make the last attempt. He dialed Qin Zhan''s phone, but he got through this time. After being stunned for a while, he quickly called.


    "Xiao Chu, it''s me!" Qin Zhan''s voice said, "you seem to be in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while: "Mr. Qin, I just called director Gao and Dr. Wu. How could they all be cancelled?"


    Qin Zhan pondered for a moment: "Er, something happened in the base recently. We need to temporarily cut off contact with the outside world. Everyone''s phone has been forced to cancel. I haven''t gone back, so my mobile phone can still be used for the time being!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved and asked tentatively: "is it related to traitors?"


    "What do you know?" Qin Zhan''s tone became serious: "Xiao Chu, don''t you?"


    Chu Han sighed and said the experience of these two days. Finally, he said, "this is what happened. In a word, that energy weapon is probably spread from Pangu base. Some of us want to fight against lingzhongshan!"After half silence, Qin Zhan said: "you guessed well, there is a traitor among us. Don''t leave now, Xiao Chu. I''ll come to you right now! "


    When the phone was hung up, Chu Han continued to wait. After another two hours, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and a group of medical staff came out in turn. The attending doctor waved to Chu Han: "Congratulations, young man. Your friends are in good health. There''s nothing serious about their internal organs and bones. You can recover after lying in the hospital for a month!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you. You are Hua Tuo. My friends have been troubling you this month. It''s a little hard work!" Then he handed over a bank card and added in a low voice, "there''s a million in it!"


    The attending doctor''s face changed slightly. He looked around quietly and saw that no one was paying attention. Then he quickly put away the bank card and showed a satisfied smile: "well, it seems that your relationship is very good. In this case, I''ll use more snacks to ensure that they are given the best medicine, and senior nurses will accompany them 24 hours a day. Any situation will be in the second day I''ll deal with it in a minute! "


    Chu Han was grateful again. After chatting with the doctor in charge, someone came and pushed them to the top luxury ward. After paying all kinds of expenses, he waited for about half an hour. Seeing that they didn''t want to wake up, Chu Han had to leave first.

 Chapter 828

    Back to Longyue world, Chu Han went directly to the villa outside of the Yinsi embassy. After waiting for a while, there was no change. He took out the message card: Hello, brother, are you there?


    Zhong Li replied: Oh, I''m in the Yin Department. I can''t go to the world for the time being!


    Chu Han: Well, I have something to ask you. Why did you suddenly show up just now?


    Zhong Li: that''s my separation. Only when I encounter something with abnormal Yin Qi will I appear and give a warning. However, I think that guy who looks very obscene should be your companion. I didn''t do anything about him.


    Chu Han was a little disappointed: so, before we came back, did you notice anything unusual about my villa?


    Zhong Li: Yes, two pieces of attacking Lingbao have been fighting, and the fighting is still very lively, but there is no Yin Qi, which has nothing to do with the Yin Department, so I have no right to intervene.


    What did Chu Han realize: brother, do you mean that this matter has nothing to do with the big devil?


    Zhong Li laughs: ha ha, that''s what you say in the world, but the meaning is almost the same. In a word, it''s not the existence of the mandrill that provokes the fight between the two Lingbao.


    Chu Han: I''m relieved. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll talk when I''m free. I''ll hang up first.


    After the interruption of communication, Chu Han''s brow stretched slightly. Since the murderer behind the scenes was human, it was much better to deal with than those mysterious demons.


    After waiting in the villa for a few hours, Qin Zhan appeared. He was so dusty that he seemed to have come from a far place. As soon as he appeared, he asked for a few glasses of water and began to drink.


    "Eh!" After burping, Qin Zhan looked at the box in Chu Han''s hand: "is this the part of that energy weapon?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, and I snatched it back from a mysterious master. Most of the time, the other side has reached the spiritual realm. If it wasn''t for the help of lingchajian, I can''t deal with him, but now lingchajian is also destroyed!" Then he pointed to another box, which contained the flake metal after the disintegration of lingchajian.


    Qin Zhan frowned, opened the first box, looked at the parts, and nodded: "yes, it''s the latest energy weapon flowing out of Pangu base. Xiao Chu, please make a price, I''ll buy it back!"


    Chu Han laughed and pushed the other box forward: "ha ha, help me repair the Lingcha sword, and give it back to you free of charge!"


    Qin Zhan said bitterly, "it''s more cruel than billions directly. Once the spirit of lingchajian is damaged, we must use the scientific research strength and various resources reserves of the whole Pangu base to repair it, and it can''t guarantee the complete repair."


    Chu Han insisted: "I don''t care, as long as you can help me repair it, if the consumption is too big, I can provide part of the capital compensation!"


    Qin Zhan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, who makes your identity so special? Moreover, this kind of project is the first time I have encountered. In the process of repairing, the base may get some breakthroughs in the field of psionic power. In a word, it will not lose money!"


    Chu Han satisfied with the two boxes pushed in the past: "hey hey, thank you, master, these parts also returned to you!"


    Qin Zhan put his hands on the two boxes and thought again: "by the way, the guy who tried to pick up Lingzhong''s inner fight is not simple. He can disturb Lingbao''s spirit body. Daoxing has absolutely surpassed laozhong and me!"


    This is what Chu Han is most worried about. However, with Zhong Li''s hint, he also knows that the other party is definitely a human or not a ghost. He doubts and asks: "Mr. Qin, is there anyone in the world who can reach that level, or is the other party not a Taoist at all, just using some black technology to destroy the spirit body of lingchajian and Tiandao?"


    Qin Zhan frowned and said, "it''s not impossible. In a word, you have to check the spirit of lingchajian first. You''d better be more careful before the result comes out!"


    Chu Han nodded: "mm-hmm, I know that the murderer can even control the lingchajian. It should be easy to control me. Naturally, I will be more on guard and don''t give each other a chance."


    "That''s good!" Qin Zhan got up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he left a phone number: "don''t call me casually. I only turn it on for one hour every day. The specific time is from five to six in the morning!"


    With that, Qin Zhan turns to leave and disappears with a flash. Chu Han remembers the phone number, burns the note and sits on the sofa in deep meditation.


    "It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future!" Near noon, Chu Han hungry, also made a decision, before finding out the details of the murderer, he can no longer be as high-profile as before.


    "Brother Chu, the building has arrived. In the center of Mordor, Chutian group has already registered with the Bureau of industry and commerce. When do you want to come to the opening ceremony?" Chu Han is eating noodles, Li Fugui a phone call, let him into a tangle.


    After calculating the time, master, they still need three or four days to recast the spirit material. Anyway, they are idle. Chu Han said decisively, "let''s have lunch tomorrow. I''ll be there by then. Remember to keep a low profile as much as possible!""Low key?" Li Fugui gave a low cry, looking very puzzled: "brother Chu, this is not your style, and our Chutian group is to open up a new medical and health care field. It is difficult to develop in the future without taking advantage of the opening ceremony to get famous."


    Chu Han thought it was the same, so he said bitterly: "then try to simplify it, and invite some colleagues and officials in related fields. Don''t make a sea of people. I''m afraid there will be danger!"


    Li Fugui was still very puzzled, but seeing Chu Han''s insistence, he had to agree: "well, Lao ye and I can rearrange the process again. The media can''t do without it. All the mass actors will be given back. At that time, there will be hundreds of people at most. This is the bottom line!"


    "Yes, it will be hard for you." The scene of hundreds of people is still a little big, but Li Fugui said so, Chu Han can only agree, and encourage each other a few words, then hang up the phone.


    After eating noodles, Chu Han is always worried that the murderer will cut himself. In the afternoon, he just went to the hospital to see the army, but he didn''t wake up, so he had to go back to the villa.


    The lingchajian is gone. Chu Han realizes that he relies too much on foreign things and decides to improve his own strength. The skill has a ready-made Tianlei finger. He finds out the secret book and studies it.


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Han suddenly gets excited. There are nine moves in Tianlei finger. The first three are energy attack, the middle three are physical attack, and the last three are spiritual attack.

 Chapter 829

    Energy attack, is to use their own internal force into a high-temperature thunder arc, which Chu Han had mastered before he contacted the sky thunder finger, but also very skilled.


    As for the physical attack, it seems a bit strange. It uses internal force to change the air flow around, and makes directional attack by generating Qi force.


    This is similar to sword Qi, but it doesn''t need any external carrier, and it seems to be more rapid and accurate. It can also control the strength and quantity of Qi force, as well as the angle of each Qi force.


    What puzzled Chu Han was that Mingming''s thunder arc was already powerful. Why did sixth martial uncle add these seemingly repeated moves to the back? Is there anything else immune to energy attack?


    As for the last three moves, Chu Han''s most important one is that he can integrate some of the essence into his internal power and launch fingerprints that can directly attack the soul. If he launches them alone, the fingerprints are invisible and colorless, and the speed is very fast, almost reaching the speed of light.


    In addition, you can also integrate fingerprints into the previous six moves to achieve the dual attack of energy and spirit, or entity and spirit. Although the speed is a little slower, the power is doubled.


    However, these moves are very difficult to practice. According to the above records, it took sixth martial uncle several decades to master the first six moves flexibly. As for mental attack, he practiced half of them, and every time he used them, he consumed a lot of energy, which meant that the gain was not worth the loss.


    It''s pretty good that he has been trained several times, but it''s also very good for him to receive the power of reinvigoration.


    Next, Chu Han picked up his excitement and began to practice the second move. The first move is a bit like machine gun strafing, which can carry out large-scale group attacks with limited power.


    The second move is like a sniper gun, which can concentrate the internal power and break out in a very short time, forming a point-to-point accurate attack. Its power is increased by more than ten times, and its disadvantages are obvious. It takes a long time to prepare. It can only be used when there are teammates or when both sides are far away.


    Although there are all kinds of shortcomings, but the power of strengthening or deeply attracted Chu Han, and do not learn this move, the move behind also have no way to cultivate, he immediately concentrated on the cultivation.


    Boom! After one afternoon''s practice, Chu Han has been able to successfully blast out a half meter diameter hole on the ground. His power is really much greater than before, but the scope is too large. He is very dissatisfied.


    Boom boom! After several more attempts, the arc of thunder is still very rough. Although the visual effect is amazing, it''s useless in actual combat. Chu Han can only admit disappointingly that although he has talent, it''s not so high. If he wants to master this move thoroughly, he can''t do it without a few years of Kung Fu.


    Seeing that there was not much time left for the plane to take off, Chu Han stopped practicing, took a cold bath, and began to pack his luggage. The formula he got from the U-disk was to be taken with him. In addition, martial Uncle Zhang Yan gave him the Sanbao soup. In case, he also took the Golden Vase chrysanthemum. Maybe it could save his life at the critical moment.


    Before leaving, Chu Han felt that it was not safe to leave other things at home, so he simply prepared a suitcase and took Tang Bohu''s paintings and the ink formula of Jin Pingju with him. There was only some cash left in the safe, even if someone patronized him.


    Afterwards, Chu Han went out of the villa and took a taxi outside: "go to the airport, speed up!"


    "All right!" The driver is a middle-aged man. With a quick response, he immediately stepped on the accelerator without deceleration. He almost had an accident several times.


    Chu Han was a little dissatisfied: "do you have to be so anxious?"


    The driver shrugged innocently: "you made me faster!"


    Chu Han said nothing: "but I didn''t let you play with your life!"


    Whoa! A sudden brake, the taxi stopped, Chu Han almost hit the front of the glass, his anger is bigger: "Hey, you want to kill me!"


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han realized that something was wrong. The driver turned his head and fainted directly. Looking around, it was like a remote alley. There were a lot of big words on the buildings on both sides, and no one lived there.


    Whew! A strong wind blows, and a person appears across the street. Chu Han squints his eyes and looks at him suspiciously. When he sees each other''s face clearly, he immediately whispers: "I''ll go, aren''t you dead?"


    It was Luo Xin, the leader of the dark hall of the black market square. He had gone to Myanmar with Chu Han before, but he disappeared mysteriously at the Mecca mine. He thought he had died in the chaos, but now he appears again.


    However, Luo Xin''s face is still the same, but his figure has become very thin and shorter than before. His whole body is wrapped in a black coat, and he looks a little bent. I don''t know what he has experienced.


    Luo Xin walked to the taxi step by step, playing with a black stick in his hand, and his face became more and more vicious: "Hey, it seems that you all think I''m dead long ago, so it''s better to do it!"Hum! A burst of cold Luo Xin Chu hard shaking, his body can''t stop buzzing.


    Luo Xin came to Chu Han and looked at him sarcastically: "don''t struggle, this is the most advanced acoustic weapon, which can directly limit the human nervous system!" Then he began to shake the black stick.


    Chu Han soon left only his mouth and eyes moving: "Hey, I didn''t kill you. If you want to get revenge, you have to go to ambrera base. Why did you find me?"


    "Hum!" Luo Xin snorted coldly, put his face together and spewed out a stench: "if you hadn''t lied to me about going to Myanmar to find some national treasure, would I have gone with you, so it was you who killed me!"


    Chu Han was speechless: "your brain circuit is short circuited. So many people went there with me. Why did you die? I think it''s just your bad luck!"


    Luo Xin put away his smile and said: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Anyway, I''ve joined the ambrera base now and I know what the real power is in the world. Compared with those ancient martial arts that need years of cultivation to produce a little effect, modern technology is the best way to improve their strength!"


    It''s over! Chu Han''s heart thumped. This crazy guy turned to the Americans, but he couldn''t figure out how to join them. Isn''t ambrella''s sub base members in Myanmar already destroyed by that meat ball?

 Chapter 830

    "Next, I''ll take you to our secret base in Jiangyuan city and let you enjoy it!" Luo Xin is approaching with a smirk on his face.


    Chu Han''s body can''t move. He looks at the black stick in his opponent''s hand nervously. He suddenly thinks that since it''s a technology product, there must be a chip in it. If the chip can be destroyed, won''t he be free again?


    With this idea, Chu Han immediately conveys his idea to Yi Mingzhu. His nervous system is limited by sound wave weapons, and his thinking can still work without affecting his communication with Yi Mingzhu.


    Whew! Just as Luo Xin had already opened the door and was about to reach for Chu Han''s collar, a bead with white light suddenly flew out of Chu Han''s belly and began to revolve around each other rapidly, sending out a wave of disordered aura.


    Luo Xin paused for a moment, then thought of something and said with a smile, "ha ha, I thought it was something. It turned out to be a broken bead. It seems that it only works on treasures, right?"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, you are quite clear about my investigation, but it''s a pity that you still ignore a little bit!"


    Bang! As Chu Han''s voice falls, the black stick in Luo Xin''s hand suddenly makes a dull blasting sound. At the same time, the harsh sound disappears. It can be seen that the acoustic weapon has been destroyed.


    Luo Xin''s face changed. After two steps back, two daggers appeared in both hands: "it seems that I was a little careless. That bead can release Aura!"


    After the sound wave weapon was destroyed, Chu Han''s nervous system quickly recovered. He first took back the strange pearl, and then looked at each other with disdain: "just with those two broken daggers, you want to deal with me. I advise you to kneel down and surrender, and then tell me your conspiracy!"


    Hoo Hoo! Luo Xin''s eyes were tight, and without saying a word, he attacked. He meant not to bump into the south wall and not to look back. Chu Han saw that he was unrepentant, so he had to help each other.


    Whew! When Luo Xin is about to rush in front of him, Chu Han quickly raises his hands and releases more than a dozen thunder arcs at the same time, blocking each other''s vital parts.


    Luo Xin waved the dagger, but most of the wounds began to burn.


    Luo Xin was forced to retreat. He looked down at his legs and saw that the flame was still burning. He gritted his teeth and cut off the burning skin with a dagger, which avoided the expansion of the injury.


    Chu Han was stunned to see that the other side didn''t show any pain in the whole process, which made him have to doubt whether the other side was human or not!


    Soon, Chu Han didn''t have to worry about it, because Luo Xin''s body on his legs was expanding rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant nearly three meters tall. His clapping muscles supported his skin so thin that he could almost see the muscle lines and blood vessels inside.


    Needless to say, it must not be human any more. Chu Han immediately thought of something and asked, "you have accepted the biochemical test in ambrera base, and now you have become a crazy soldier?"


    Luo Xin looked down at Chu Han, and his voice became rough: "roar, roar, the so-called crazy soldiers in your mouth are just small toys of a department director in ambrera base. With the collapse of Myanmar sub base, all those toys seem to have disappeared. Only we, the evolutors, are the crystallization of gene technology, the hope of the future of mankind, and the invincible soldiers! "


    After hammering his chest, Luo Xin stepped forward. Chu Han dodged in time, and saw a deep footprint on the ground. He was surprised by the strength of the other side, but also surprised to continue to ask: "how, there are many guys like you?


    Bang! Luo Xin didn''t respond, but fiercely kicked a foot, as a result, Chu Han still easily dodged, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    Chu Han found a problem, the other party''s size and strength become larger, but the speed did not improve, but decreased, so he showed a confident smile, also to Luo Xin hook fingers.


    Roar! Luo Xin roared, waved his arms a few meters long and swept over. Chu Han, with a smile, ducked sideways and let out more than a dozen thunder arcs at the same time.


    As a result, Chu Han was stunned, and the thunder arc hit Luo Xin, not only did not cause any harm to him, but also reflected back several times.


    Chu Han is not careful in his own move, in the moment of absence, he can''t avoid the attack of the other party. As a result, he is directly hit by the big fist of the sandbag, and the whole person flies out.


    The five zang organs tumbled, and Chu Han vomited blood directly. He looked at each other''s skin in horror. It was as light as a mirror. It was very thin, but he could reflect his own thunder arc back.


    "Ha ha ha!" Luo Xin laughed wildly: "now you know the power of the evolutionist. Energy attack has no effect on me at all!" Then he rushed over again.


    Chu Han wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but he still didn''t believe in evil, so this time he took a look at each other''s heart and let out more than ten thunder arcs.


    This time Luo Xin didn''t ignore the thunder arc any more. Instead, he raised his arms and began to wave wildly, reflecting most of the thunder arc back. All of a sudden, there were charred holes in the surrounding buildings, and he was still intact.Chu Han is to see in the heart move, originally this guy''s skin also has to bear the limit, not like what he said so niucha, then again restored self-confidence, began to run around the other side at full speed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Luo Xin also followed Chu Han around and kept waving his arms. Unfortunately, his speed was too slow to keep up with Chu Han''s rhythm.


    Chu Han went around to Luo Xin''s back, and he laughed: "ha ha, I thought the evolutionist was so powerful. It turned out to be a wild boar with brute force. Let''s see!"


    More than a dozen thunder arcs hit again. This time Luo Xin had no room to dodge, and there was no way to use his arm to block it. Chu Han thought that the other party would definitely be injured.


    As a result, just when Lei arc was about to hit the other side, Luo Xin''s huge body disappeared out of thin air. Chu Han was wondering when there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. Before he had time to look back, he felt something hit his back fiercely.


    Bang! The next moment, Chu Han flew out again. This time, he felt that his spine would be broken, and the unbearable pain spread all over his body. With the tumbling of his stomach, he vomited blood again.

 Chapter 831

    Whoo! In front of his eyes, the air was twisted, and a huge fist appeared. He hit Chu Han''s head hard. He instinctively bowed his head, but he escaped the blow, but his abdomen was also hit by another blow and flew out again.


    "Cough!" Once again on the ground, Chu Han was almost in agony. At this time, there was another twist in front of him. Luo Xin moved over out of thin air, raised his left leg and swept over.


    Bang! Chu Han reaches for the file and dissolves part of his strength. The whole person retreats more than ten steps to stand firm. As a result, Luo Xin disappears in front of him again.


    The surroundings become extremely quiet. Chu Han''s brain is running at full speed. He realizes that Luo Xin may have mastered some ability of blinking. He has no way to fight with the other side by relying on his eyesight alone.


    Therefore, Chu Han closed his eyes and used his intuition to sense the position of the other party. Soon he heard a faint air flow behind him. He moved in his heart and gathered his internal force into his hands.


    When the sound of the air flow increased gradually, Chu Han turned around and pushed his hands forward at the same time. More than ten thunder arcs hit one point at the same time.


    Bang! This time, Luo Xin was flying backwards. His left fist was directly surrounded by flames. In a burst of sound, it sent out bursts of scorch.


    "Damn it Luo Xin threw his arm hard, but the fire still didn''t go out, and began to spread to his arm. He roared, swung his arm and hit the ground. The whole left arm was deep into the concrete ground. When he pulled it out again, the fire finally went out, but his arm was full of scars.


    "I''ll let you die!" Luo Xin watched his flesh and blood drop to the ground. He raised his head angrily, and red light began to appear in his eyes. Then his body flashed and disappeared again.


    Chu Han also played twelve spirit, closed his eyes to sense the air flow around him. As a result, Luo Xin did not appear again after waiting for a full minute.


    "What''s the situation?" After a few minutes, Chu Han was a little impatient. Even if Luo Xin was preparing for some big move, the reading time was too long, right?


    "Cough!" Suddenly, there came a violent cough from the taxi. Chu Han opened his eyes and saw that the driver had woken up and was panting on the steering wheel.


    "Are you really gone?" Chu Han warily looked around, but there was no change. He shook his head and went to the taxi.


    "Who are you? How did I get here? " The driver took a look at Chu Han. His eyes were very blank. He didn''t seem to know what had happened before.


    Chu Han doesn''t feel like the other party is lying, he tentatively asked: "do you really forget what you did?"


    The driver tried hard to recall for a long time, and finally remembered something: "sorry, my head is very dizzy. I only remember pulling a middle-aged man, then I heard a very harsh sound, and then I fainted."


    Chu Han understood. It seems that Luo Xin''s Sonic weapon also has the function of hypnosis. Seeing that the driver was very nervous and afraid, he patted each other on the shoulder: "man, I''m a member of the national special action team. It''s a state secret. You''d better not tell it out!"


    The driver looked at Chu Han in shock: "ah, are you a member of the legendary dragon group?"


    Dragon group? Chu Han is secretly amused. He has read too many Internet novels, but this is a reasonable explanation. So he nodded and pretended to be very serious: "our identities are national first-class secrets. We must not let outsiders know. Please cooperate with our work. Let''s drive away and let it be as if nothing happened."


    The driver became excited: "OK, I will cooperate. By the way, who is the middle-aged man just now? He can''t be a spy from abroad, can he?"


    Chu Han sank his face: "I''m sorry, you know too much, if you talk more, I may have to take some mistakes!"


    Boom! The driver immediately closed his mouth and started to start the car. After giving Chu Han a look you know, he turned around and began to walk out.


    Shua! After a while, the taxi came back. Chu Han frowned and was about to scare each other again. As a result, the driver handed over a suitcase: "comrade, I forgot to take your things!"


    Chu cold old face is red, hurriedly carry suitcase to come over: "cough, thank you, you go!"


    "Well!" The driver showed a look of pride on his face, and then he was reluctant to drive away.


    Whoo! The taxi disappears around the corner. Chu Han pats his heart in fear. There are too many treasures in his suitcase. Fortunately, the driver is warm-hearted. If he meets a greedy one, he will lose a lot.


    Look at the time. It''s an hour before the plane takes off. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. Chu Han doesn''t want to delay here any more, so he''s going to take a taxi.


    After a few steps, Chu Han stopped. There were some charred skin and blood on the ground, which should be left by Luo Xin. He hesitated for a moment, but he opened his suitcase and circled the blood with toilet paper.


    Chu Han also wanted to study what happened to Luo Xin''s gene. When the other person started to change, it didn''t shock him very much, but the skin that could resist the attack of energy and the amazing teleportation technology really shocked him.What kind of evolutor Luo Xin calls himself must have been transformed by the use of genetic technology in ambrera base. If the evolutor only has the ability of blinking, it''s OK. If there are other characters like magneto Wan and Professor X, the risk index will be doubled.


    Therefore, in order to protect himself and the whole Lingzhong mountain, Chu Han must share the information of the evolutors with Pangu base, so that they can be prepared to avoid being blinded when they get it.


    After collecting the flesh and blood left by Luo Xin, Chu Han didn''t dare to stay here. He quickly ran outside to take a taxi and headed for the airport.


    When he got to the airport, Chu Han tried to call Qin Zhan again, and the result showed that the other party had turned it off. Then he remembered that Qin Zhan seemed to have said that the number was only turned on for one hour every day, and it was still between five and six o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at the time, it''s only eleven o''clock in the evening. Chu Han sighs and can only choose to wait passively, hoping that during this period, no more accidents will happen.


    "Honey, here we are!" A few hours later, Chu Han''s plane landed smoothly at mordu airport. Liu Qingqing and her staff were all out. A group of girls dressed in colorful clothes were standing outside the terminal to greet them.


    Chu Han quickly glanced around, did not find any abnormal situation, this just relieved, went to meet with the people: "Hello, everyone is here!"


    Liu Qingqing intuitively discovered Chu Han''s nervousness and couldn''t help frowning: "husband, how can you smile so fake? Did you do something sorry for me?"

 Chapter 832

    Chu Han hugged Liu Qingqing: "women are troubles. They think about everything all day. Your husband is the kind of person I am, just a little tired. OK, let''s go back first!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at Chu Han suspiciously, and finally stopped asking, "OK, but we want to go to the night market!"


    Chu Han was worried about meeting someone like Luo Xin again and refused: "I haven''t had enough fun these days. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. What should I do if I don''t have the spirit at that time? That will affect the image of our group!"


    Liu Qingqing no longer insisted: "Er, you are right, then go back!"


    So, the party got on the bus again and went all the way to Luoxia mountain. After learning that Bai Xiuying and Liu Qingqing had moved the laboratory here, Chu Han, regardless of Liu Qingqing''s warmth, went directly with the box.


    "What is this?" Bai Xiuying and they are experimenting. They see a mass of toilet paper Chu Han takes out of his suitcase and look at him with strange eyes.


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, don''t misunderstand, is some flesh and blood samples, you try to save its activity, if you have time, study the gene inside it can also!"


    Bai Xiuying opened the toilet paper and immediately frowned when she saw the flesh and blood inside: "it seems to be burnt. How can it taste so strange? What animal is it?"


    Chu Han is afraid to scare them: "Oh, it''s pork!"


    "Pork?" Liu Qingqing obviously didn''t believe it: "no, I often eat pork. It''s definitely not the taste!"


    Chu Han was very helpless: "well, it''s taken from a very special creature. In short, it''s not human flesh!"


    Bai Xiuying looks at Chu Han with a complicated look, and finally she doesn''t ask the source of these flesh and blood any more. She just hands them to a girl beside her: "Xiaomin, you should deal with these things first, and then put them in the cultivation tank. We''ll study them when we have time!"


    "OK, Bai Jie!" Xiaomin left with that pile of flesh and blood. At this time, Chu Han looked at the instruments all over the room: "how is the research going?"


    Bai Xiuying was excited: "after a series of studies, we finally confirmed that the nutrition that cannibal flowers lack is aura. Now they are growing very well. Some of them have begun to blossom, and their medicinal properties are three or four times higher than before."


    Chu Han is very satisfied: "this is very good, that super weight loss medicine can be developed in advance?"


    Bai Xiuying shook her head: "no, because of the increase of the drug properties, we have to reconfigure the palliative agents. This is a bigger project than before, and it takes more time and energy. Therefore, it may take three years for the finished products to appear!"


    Chu Han frowned. It''s more than a year since the original plan. Thinking of the formula he got from the U-disk, he thought that Pangu base would not be aimless. That formula is likely to be the best moderator, but how to give it to Bai Xiuying is another problem. If a breakthrough is made too soon, it will arouse the suspicion of the outside world.


    "Good. You don''t have to worry. I can''t wait. I''ll have a rest early today and attend the opening ceremony tomorrow." After thinking about it, Chu Han decided to let them study it slowly first. As for the formula, if they had the chance to reveal a little bit, it would shorten the time of one year. After encouraging Bai Xiuying and them, he put forward a request.


    "Brother Chu, we are scientific researchers. What are we doing there to join in the fun?" Bai Xiuying is a little conflicted: "besides, my body shape is very unhealthy, and it will also affect the image of the group at that time!"


    "This!" Chu Han originally wanted to retort a few words, but he thought of the danger hidden in the dark, so he could only smile bitterly: "then, you can discuss it by yourself. If you are willing to go, you can stay here if you don''t want to go!"


    With that, worried that it would stimulate Bai Xiuying''s self-esteem, Chu Han leaves the laboratory in a hurry, just in time to meet Ding Mo in the mobilization of manpower, dozens of fully armed guards are arranged around the laboratory by him, blocking all the import and export.


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "Lao Ding, you did a good job!"


    Ding Mo said with a smile: "brother Chu, this is what I should do. The opening ceremony tomorrow is too important. We need to bring a lot of people over. At that time, the defense on the side of Luoxia mountain will become a little empty. I''m worried that someone will take advantage of the situation and make some arrangements in advance."


    At this time, a man who was similar to Ding Mo passed by, and Chu Han soon remembered the identity of the other party: "who is that? Are you Ding Yan, Ding Mo''s younger martial brother?"


    Ding Yan stopped and looked at Chu Han awkwardly: "it''s me, brother Chu!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to get better so soon. Our previous conflicts were all misunderstandings. Don''t put them in your heart!"


    Ding Yan also laughed: "ha ha, thank you for your concern. I am now the deputy director of the Security Department of Chutian group. I will work hard in the future and not disgrace the group!"


    Chu Han nodded and saw that the other side was holding a black cloth bag. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s in it?"


    Ding Yan explained: "Oh, some rotten heart divine trees. We plan to set up a defensive array nearby. Once someone touches the mechanism, these rotten heart divine trees will be activated and release the spirit that can disturb the soul. Unless the other party is a member of the Taoist sect, they will faint in a few seconds!"Chu Han was surprised: "Oh? Does the dead wood sect inherit it? " Then he realized that this sentence was a bit hurtful, and added: "I don''t look down on you, I''m just a little curious!"


    Ding Mo and Ding Yan looked at each other, and they were a little embarrassed. Ding Mo sighed: "well, brother Chu is right. Our dead wood sect is just a small sect. It''s very lucky that it can be spread to now. In addition to the dead wood tree and the dead wood skill, there is only one dead wood array left in our inheritance classics."


    Ding Yan said: "yes, even this dead wood formation is incomplete. Someone must keep the formation running, otherwise it may make mistakes and make its own people faint. So my elder martial brother and I will not be able to leave Luoxia mountain tomorrow."


    Chu Han nodded to understand: "OK, then you can stay and look after your home. It''s also a very important task. I''m still a little worried about giving it to other people, right? Where''s Lao Li?"


    Ding Mo laughs: "ha ha, brother Li is very beautiful. He bought a building in the center of magic city and invited the top decoration team to decorate it. It was finished in one day. The signboard was empty all the time. He had to wait until the opening ceremony to hang it up. As a result, it was so mysterious that it attracted a lot of media attention. Now he is working on it There is an interview! "

 Chapter 833

    Not only Li Fugui, but ye Ren is also busy in the Chutian mansion. Without these two guys, Chu Han always feels like a stranger, so he is not in the mood to enjoy any luxury meal. He directly asks the chef to cook some meals casually. After eating, he goes to find Liu Qingqing and them to take a hot spring.


    "I said that you, the chairman of the board, are really leisurely. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of truking group. Today, I''m still in the mood to accompany us here!" Chu Han and all the girls happily clap the water in the hot spring, and sometimes wipe some oil, causing Liu Qingqing''s dissatisfaction.


    Chu Han, with a smile, hugged her: "I''m happy in my life. Besides, I''m the boss, Lao ye and Lao Li. They are wage earners. Naturally, they have to do the dirty work. Otherwise, what''s the point of being the chairman of the board of directors? Let''s drink a glass of red wine to calm down!" Then he took up the red wine and handed it to Liu Qingqing.


    After a glass of red wine, Liu Qingqing''s face was flushed, and he lay comfortably in Chu Han''s arms: "husband, what clothes should we wear tomorrow?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "it''s better not to wear anything. We''ll travel in the same way, which makes us unique!"


    "Hooligans!" Liu Qingqing hammered Chu Han''s chest with a small fist: "aren''t you afraid of being arrested by the police?"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, the best way to catch me is to catch the police flower as beautiful and sexy as you, so the picture is more wonderful!"


    Liu Qingqing grabbed Chu Han''s arm and bit it gently: "bastard, I''m not enough to have one. I''m thinking about the police flower. Your body can eat it!"


    Chu Han straightened his chest: "don''t worry, your husband''s physique is great. If you don''t like it, try it tonight!"


    "Brother Chu, call!" Wearing a three-point Lingyin, standing beside the swimming pool, holding a mobile phone, frowning slightly, it seems to get some bad news.


    Chu Han patted Liu Qingqing''s * * and swam over with a smile: "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s like someone''s making trouble!" Ling Yin hands over the mobile phone, a quiet way.


    Chu Han was a little surprised. The ability of the Ye family and the Li family was there, and there were still people who dared to make trouble. Did they live impatiently? He looked at the mobile phone screen and saw that the phone was called by Ye Ren, so he directly asked: "Hello, Lao Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Ren was very angry: "brother Chu, the Chutian building has been sealed up. The opening ceremony may be delayed for a few days!"


    Chu Han was angry immediately: "Damn, who did it!"


    Ye Ren wry smile: "ha ha, we haven''t opened business yet. Of course, it''s the fire station that we''ve come to. I know their director, but this time they seem to be a bit of strangers. They have investigated and dealt with dozens of potential safety hazards at one time, and we have to rectify them within a time limit. Otherwise, we have to close down for rectification, which will waste at least half a year."


    Chu Han asked suspiciously: "do those hidden dangers really exist? If it is true, I feel that the other party is kind-hearted, no problem! "


    Ye Ren snorted coldly: "hum, they are all unimportant problems. In other units, they can''t even fart. I think the other party just deliberately finds fault."


    After a moment''s pause, ye Ren''s tone eased down: "I''m sorry for the rude words just now. Brother Chu, give me a day. I''m sure they will cancel the seizure!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I believe in your ability. Let''s wait for one day to open the business. In addition, I''ll find out the behind the scenes. Ah, Lao ye, who dares to challenge you? "


    Ye Ren is also very puzzled: "yes, I''m not boasting. Our Ye family is a famous family in Mordor. Although the number of people is a little thin, no one dares to offend easily. This time, I don''t know who dares to move the earth on Tai Sui''s head because of his ambition!"


    Chu Han thinks about it. It''s not unreasonable for the Ye family to have a foothold in Mordor for decades. Even if someone wants to have a hard time with the Ye family, they don''t need to start with a Chutian group that hasn''t started business yet, because it doesn''t work. There must be something wrong with it.


    However, Chu Han is not familiar with demons, so he can only let Ye Ren go: "Lao ye, then you should hurry to investigate. I can only stay here for three or four days, and I will leave for a while at that time!"


    Ye Ren promised: "OK, brother Chu, don''t worry. I''ll finish it in two days at most!"


    When the phone hangs up, Chu Han is lost in thought and looks at Ling Yin: "Ling Yin, who are you making trouble with?"


    Ling Yin shook his head: "even Lao Ye doesn''t know. If you ask me, I''m more confused!"


    "Then don''t waste brain cells. Let''s play one more day!" Chu Han is too lazy to think again. He grabs Ling Yin and brings her into the hot spring: "Hey, come and take a bath with us!"


    "Well, my husband, you''re in trouble again. I don''t want to deal with you!" This scene was seen by Liu Qingqing, immediately with a group of sisters swim over, began to Chu Han and Ling Yin spray.


    Chu Han''s eyes are full of sugar, and his nose is bleeding. In order to hide his embarrassment, he roars. Then he takes Ling Yin''s hand and starts to swim far away. The girls follow him with a burst of laughter, and they start a beautiful chase.In this way, Chu Han and all the girls spent a wonderful hour in the warmth, and Liu Qingqing and them were a little too tired to eat. Don''t get me wrong, because they just couldn''t keep up with their physical strength.


    Seeing that all the girls have yawned, Chu Han asks them to go back and have a rest. He also takes Liu Qingqing to a small western style building on the top of the mountain. This is the private domain Ye Ren has specially reserved for Chu Han. There are no monitoring and miscellaneous personnel, in which he can do whatever he wants.


    Two people came to the luxurious bedroom on the third floor. With the previous hot spring flirting, their emotions had reached the peak, and they didn''t need any foreplay. They took off their clothes and started the most primitive cultivation of human beings.


    After two hours, in the scream, Chu Han sent Liu Qingqing to the fifth climax. The latter gave him a kiss in his eyes, and then fell asleep.


    Chu Han stretched out comfortably. He felt that he had never been so comfortable. He didn''t know what Liu Qingqing had eaten. This time, he was so brave that he couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at the time, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. Thinking that Qin Zhan''s phone will get through soon, Chu Han doesn''t sleep either. He leaves the bedroom lightly, takes out the prescription of Sanbao decoction from his suitcase, and walks out of the small foreign house.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu!" There is a guard outside the building. Seeing that Chu Han ran out in the middle of the night, he was a little surprised and said hello to him.


    Chu Han nodded: "hard, Ding Mo, have they gone to sleep?"


    The guard shook his head: "no, I should still be arranging the array!"


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look!"

 Chapter 834

    Chu Han finds Ding Mo and Ding Yan, who are arranging the array, and takes out the prescription: "Lao Ding, please help me prepare some of the herbs on it!"


    Ding Mo and Ding Yan look over: "Sanbao decoction, brother Chu, is this an aphrodisiac?"


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "Hey, you know this, too!"


    "People in guwu know some of the basic properties. All the herbs above have the effect of nourishing yin and tonifying yang. I can''t think of any other possibilities except for the aphrodisiac!" Ding Mo''s modest explanation.


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, there should be these herbs on Luoxia mountain, right?"


    Ding Yan nodded: "yes, I''ll get it right away!"


    Ding Yan took the prescription and left. Ding Mo asked strangely: "brother Chu, with your cultivation, you don''t need the help of foreign things. Why do you want to make Sanbao soup?"


    Chu Han laughed: "Lao Ding, your memory seems not very good. We discussed it before. Before the super weight loss drug was developed, Chutian group used aphrodisiac to open up the market. I specially asked for the Sanbao decoction from my martial uncle."


    Ding Mo patted on the forehead: "ah, look at my memory, I almost misunderstood brother Chu, but you are so quick that you can take out the prescription casually. It can be seen that the inside information of Tianshi mansion is really deep, worthy of being the biggest sect of Taoism."


    Chu Han was very comfortable by this flattery: "ha ha, that''s of course, otherwise the Tianshi mansion would not occupy the top of Lingzhong mountain, there is not a few Jin, but it can''t stand steadily!"


    Before long, Ding Yan ran back in a hurry: "brother Chu, all the medicinal materials are ready, except for a small amount of pilose antler, dozens of others have been prepared!"


    "OK, let''s go and make the medicine!" Chu Han is very satisfied, quickly let Ding Yan lead the way, all the way to a room in another small building, all kinds of precious herbs have been neatly placed on the table.


    After checking, he found that there were many kinds of medicinal materials. Chu Han said with admiration, "tut Tut, it seems that you have rich reserves. There are several kinds of rare medicinal materials in it. They are all ready!"


    Ding Mo explained: "Oh, we usually need a lot of medicinal materials to help us practice. Relying on the Ye family, all kinds of resources are easy to get. Naturally, we are prepared for all kinds of resources, so we don''t have to be blind when we get them."


    Ding Yan added: "yes, there is a huge underground secret room under this small building, which stores dozens of tons of various medicinal materials. Brother Chu can take them at any time if he needs them!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He was very clear about the concept of tens of tons. He didn''t expect that the Ye family could store such a huge amount of medicinal materials. If they sold them, they would not be able to sell them for tens of billions.


    Of course, Chu Han is not greedy enough to take advantage of this. After all, the Ye family has become their own younger brother, so it is necessary for them to keep their strength.


    "Cough, then help me to make up the medicine." Chu Han is not good at medicine, worried that he would make mistakes, so he handed over the work of dispensing to Ding Mo and Ding Yan.


    The two did not refuse. They picked up two golden scales from one side of the worktable, put the prescription in the middle, and began to operate skillfully. In less than half an hour, all the herbs were selected according to their proportion, and a total of ten were prepared. Then they put them in the casserole and began to stew slowly.


    The last step is the most critical and time-consuming. It is necessary to keep the temperature constant for three days and three nights. Once the temperature suddenly rises or falls in the middle, it is difficult to maintain the property.


    Chu Han originally thought that Ding Mo and Ding Yan would send someone to watch, but he didn''t expect that they would directly move the casserole with medicinal materials to the next room and put it on more than a dozen electromagnetic ovens that looked very scientific and technological. Then he pressed the power on and controlled the temperature.


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" You don''t have to worry that the program will be more stable after a moment''s dozing, and you''ll think about it more


    Ding Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s all forced out. We don''t believe in outsiders, and we don''t have the time to come up with such a method. These induction cooker and casserole are specially customized, and the heat is very stable. There is absolutely no difference between the medicine made with it and the traditional method."


    Chu Han nodded: "very good, then these days you stare more, don''t let these medicine accident, when the time comes to boil out, I''ll try the effect again!"


    Then Chu Han turned and left. When he got back to the top of the mountain, he felt that he was still in good spirits, so he took out the secret script of Tianlei finger and practiced the second move in the moonlight.


    After several hours of cultivation, the time came to five o''clock in the morning. Chu Han stopped and felt that he had no progress compared with his first cultivation.


    With a sigh of disappointment, Chu Han takes out his mobile phone, confirms that there is no one around him, and dials the number Qin Zhan left him. It doesn''t take long for the phone to connect smoothly.


    "Mr. Qin, I, Xiao Chu, met a strange thing last night!" After the phone was connected, Chu Han immediately said what happened last night, focusing on Luo Xin''s skin and blinking ability.Qin Zhan heard that Yan was silent for a long time, and then he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, this matter is very important. You should never mention it to anyone about the evolutionist, so as not to cause panic. I will rush to get those flesh and blood samples as soon as possible!"


    Chu Han nodded seriously: "well, I won''t mention it to anyone, but Mr. Qin, am I the first person to meet evolutionists? Shouldn''t their main goal be Pangu base?"


    Qin Zhan said with certainty: "you are absolutely the first. Before you, we have never contacted any people with relevant abilities. Perhaps, ambrera base has sent a large number of evolutioners to lurk into China, and that Luo Xin acted without authorization because of his personal grudge with you. On the contrary, it exposed their existence. In a word, this clue is very important to us. You must ensure the integrity of those blood samples. Don''t walk around before I go! "


    Chu Han wants to say something else. The phone has been hung up, and when he dials it again, he will be prompted that it has been turned off. He is immediately depressed. In this way, he can only stay on Luoxia mountain before Qin Lao comes. It''s boring to think about it.


    After practicing kung fu for a while, the sky has gradually brightened. Chu Han takes a look at the rising sun in the East. Thinking about the morning glow in the sky, he waves. Then he jumps to the third floor and embraces Liu Qingqing into sleep.

 Chapter 835

    "What did you say, Chutian building was burned?" A few hours later, Chu Han was awakened by a phone call from ye Ren. When the content was clear, Chu Han immediately became angry.


    Later, Chu Han is about to wear clothes and rush out. As a result, he wakes Liu Qingqing accidentally. Seeing Chu Han''s angry face, he climbs over and hugs him: "husband, who makes you angry?"


    Chu said coldly, "I don''t know yet. Someone ordered the Chutian mansion. I''m going to settle accounts with them."


    "Asshole!" As a result, Liu Qingqing burst out with a roar, looking even more angry than Chu Han: "Chutian building is our common property, husband, I''ll go with you!"


    Er! Looking at Liu Qingqing''s domineering appearance, Chu Han calmed down instead. He said to the phone: "Lao ye, did you call the police?"


    Ye Ren was a little worried: "it''s reported that the fire engine is coming, but the fire is very inexplicable. From the 12th floor up, every floor is smoking outside. It''s hard to control the fire even if the fire engine comes!"


    Chu Han gritted his teeth: "Damn it, someone must have set fire on purpose. Now it''s useless to say anything else. Are there any casualties?"


    "Not yet!" Ye Ren''s tone became more relaxed. "However, this is the only good news. Chutian building is a little close to the surrounding buildings, and the wind is very strong today. I''m afraid that once the fire spreads, the losses will be very large. Coupled with the influence of other aspects, it may be difficult for Chutian group to gain a foothold in Mordor!"


    Hearing the news, Chu Han''s heart thumped. He went to the window and pulled it. He found that the wind outside was really strong, and it was cloudless. It was a sunny day.


    "Well, I see. You try to control the situation, and I''ll get there right away!" In the face of the huge crisis, Chu Han calmed down. He realized that the fire was carefully planned by the enemy. Once he made a mistake, the Chutian group would die.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han was ready to start. Seeing that Liu Qingqing was going to follow him, he frowned and said, "I''ll go myself. You stay here. Don''t walk around!"


    Liu Qingqing is not happy: "why, you can pass, I also want to pass!"


    Chu Han pressed Liu Qingqing''s * * and came two times: "just because I''m your husband, I''ll wait here, or I''ll go after others!"


    Liu Qingqing shed tears of grievance, and finally did not dare to follow him out. Chu Han came all the way to the entrance of the mountain. He saw Ding Mo and Ding Yan were there, so he called: "Lao Ding, there''s a fire in the Chutian building. I want to go and have a look. You guard here for me!"


    Two people''s facial expression a change, Ding Mo thought of what: "Chu small brother, this can''t be to transfer tiger to leave mountain of plan?"


    Chu Han stopped, side head to think for a while: "don''t say, really have this possibility!" Chutian mansion is an empty shell now. Even if it''s completely burnt out, it won''t cause any loss to Chu Han. Besides, there''s no way to develop in the devil. He can also move his headquarters to other cities!


    Ding Mo nodded, put his mouth close to Chu Han''s ear, and said in a low voice: "I see this..."


    After listening to Ding Mo''s "whispers", Chu Han thumbed up: "good idea, that''s it!" With that, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    A few minutes later, a luxury motorcade started from Luoxia mountain. The car in the middle is Ye Ren''s car. Now it belongs to Chu Han. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the most noble person sitting in it.


    Bang! The motorcade just drove out of Luoxia mountain and was about to cross a fork in the road outside. Suddenly, a violent explosion occurred on the ground. The whole motorcade was blown up. In a terrible cry, more than a dozen charred bodies fell down.


    At the same time, on the side of Luoxia mountain, after the motorcade left, a stealthy figure quietly climbed up from the direction of the back mountain. His body was very small, but his skill was very flexible. The steep cliff was like walking on the flat ground in front of him, which could not form any obstacle at all.


    as like as two peas, the figure quickly fainted, and the body became a little bit twisted. It turned out to be the same as the guard. It whistled for a few moments and began to come swaggeringly toward the top of the mountain.


    "Stop!" The mysterious uninvited guest passed through several sentries all the way to the top of the mountain. He looked at a building in front of him, with a smile on his lips. Just as he was about to walk by, a drink broke out in front of him.


    It was Ding Mo who came. He looked up and down, waved his hand and said, "No.3, this is not your duty. Go down the mountain quickly!"


    The guard called No. 3 looked around and saw that Ding Mo was the only one. His eyes flashed with a touch of light, and his figure flashed over. Then he snapped two times and quickly touched Ding Mo''s heart.


    Ding Mo immediately can''t move, surprised to look at each other: "number three, what do you want to do, no, number three doesn''t have such good skills, who are you?"


    The uninvited guest disguised as No. 3 guard didn''t answer. Instead, he grabbed Ding Mo and rushed straight into the building behind him. After closing the door, he looked at a row of elevators behind him. Then he said, "which is the elevator leading to the underground cave?"The other side''s voice was very strange, like the voice of No. 3, and it became sharper. Ding Mo''s eyes turned and asked tentatively, "I said, are you a human or a ghost, why do you want to go to the underground cave?"


    "Gaga!" The other side sent out two Snickers and squeezed Ding Mo''s neck: "what do you say?"


    As the voice fell, the other person''s face twisted and turned into Ding Mo''s appearance. He cleared his throat and made a voice similar to Ding Mo''s: "Hello, my friend!"


    Ding Mo stares big eyes, stupidly looking at each other: "excuse me, am I in hypnosis?"


    "Tut Tut, hypnosis is not so magical. For the sake of you leaving the world, I''ll show you what you really are. You must remember it!"


    The other side''s face was distorted and turned into a big face, just like the clown of horse system, and his voice became more sharp: "hee hee, the clown is my idol, so you call me the clown!"


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. clown!" Ding Mo grabbed the clown''s wrist, and the panic and tension on his face disappeared. On the contrary, he became very confident and calm, and blinked at the clown with a slight irony.


    The clown was stunned. He twisted his body and turned around three times. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get rid of Ding Mo''s control. Instead, he twisted his arm into a twist.

 Chapter 836

    The clown''s body twisted three times and his arm returned to normal. He looked at Ding Mo in shock: "it''s impossible. I''ve investigated your information. You''re just a guy who can point skills. How can your strength become so big?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Ding Mo burst into a burst of laughter, and then on his face, a layer of human skin mask was torn off, yes, he is not Ding Mo, but Chu Han.


    Bang! After Chu Han showed his true colors, he thought of the guards who were killed by the explosion, and his heart was inflamed. He clenched his fist and gave the clown a hard time in his abdomen.


    Oh! The clown''s whole body was beaten and flew back. Unfortunately, his arms were still dragged by Chu Han. Because of the force on both ends, he was pulled very long. His facial expression was twisted and looked very painful, and he vomited sour water.


    Chu Han pulled hard, and the clown''s arm drew back like a spring. He frowned: "what''s this ability, deformed man?" Say to want to swing fist to hit again.


    The clown grinned and looked at Chu Han with a face of fear: "don''t, don''t fight. If you fight again, I will fall apart!"


    Bang! Chu Han sneered and waved out again. After the clown bounced back again, he grabbed each other''s neck. With the increase of his hand strength, each other''s neck became thinner and thinner like rubber clay. The scene looked a little funny.


    Step on, step on! Ding Mo and Ding Yan, who were hiding in the dark, ran out and looked at the scene in horror. After all, Ding Mo and Ding Yan were also from the ancient martial arts. Although they were not shocked, the faces of the guards all changed, as if they saw the horror of ghosts.


    Seeing that the clown''s face became whiter and whiter, Chu Han realized that he also needed to breathe, so he loosened each other''s neck, and the clown immediately began to gasp: "Whoa, please


    "Hum!" Chu Lenghan snorted: "do people like you still care about your own life? If Lao Ding hadn''t reminded me, I would have gone out in a car with those guards just now, and would have been killed by you at that time!"


    The clown bowed his head and did not dare to speak any more. Chu Han also felt that it was useless to reason with this kind of people, so he directly asked: "I ask you, who are you and why are you aiming at me?"


    The clown still bowed his head and refused to answer. Chu Han was angry. He raised his left hand and let out a thunder arc, which directly hit the clown''s arm. As a result, the thunder arc was bounced back. If he didn''t hide fast, he would have been hit by his own moves.


    After dodging this thunder arc, Chu Han looked at the clown''s skin and immediately realized: "are you also an evolutor?"


    The clown looked up in amazement and asked, "Er, this is our first action. Why do you know my identity?"


    The other side''s answer is to indirectly admit the identity of the evolutionist. Chu Han feels that the pressure is doubled. It turns out that there is really more than one evolutionist. Besides Luo Xin, who acted without authorization, and the clown standing in front of him at the moment, there should be many other guys with all kinds of strange abilities, but he doesn''t understand that these evolutionists should be cultivated by ambrera base Come, why don''t you go to Pangu base? It''s just for you.


    "Hum, I can''t tell you this for the time being!" Out of some intuition, Chu Han decided not to tell the secret of Luo Xin''s unauthorized action for the time being. He made an effort on his hand, causing a scream of the clown, and then continued to press: "now give you a chance to say your purpose, I may spare your life!"


    The clown''s eyes turned around. He looked at the people around him and Chu Han. He said with fear: "I don''t believe it. Even if I say it, how can I know you won''t go back!"


    Chu Lenghan snorted: "do you think I''m as despicable as you? I''ve never changed what I said. Besides, if you don''t cooperate honestly now, you will die faster!" Between the words, and increased the strength of the hand.


    Ah! The clown''s wrist was directly pinched and changed. Although it didn''t seem to be hurt, he gave out a burst of heartrending screams. After Chu Han stopped, he didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He bowed his head to admit his fate: "Huhu, OK, I said that I belong to a secret organization. For some reason, even if I die, I won''t say the name of that organization, otherwise I will die It will be worse than death


    Chu Han nodded to understand each other''s situation. The secret organization that the clown said was ambrera base. As the base established by the most powerful country in the world, the traitor''s fate must be very miserable.


    The clown looked at Chu Han gratefully, gave a bitter smile, and then continued to explain: "however, except for the name of the organization, I can tell you everything else. Recently, we got an information that your energy crystal suddenly regained its vitality and began to regenerate energy crystals. By the way, according to your Chinese version, it should be lingkuang. It has disappeared for hundreds of years, and the waste mines all over the world have not recovered. In order to solve the mystery, my boss asked me to steal some energy crystals and go back. As for hair The fire in the city center is just to divert your attention. "


    After listening to the clown''s explanation, Chu Han finally understood the other party''s motive. It turns out that all this is related to lingkuang. It seems that not only Pangu base, but other bases also attach great importance to psionic technology.Ding Mo suddenly thought of something, but his face changed: "the existence of this underground cave has always been the core secret of Luoxia mountain. Only a few dozen people know it. Where did you get the information from?"


    This sentence immediately reminds Chu Han that the underground cave of Luoxia mountain was only known by Ding Mo, Ding Yan and ye''s family before, and the guards they cultivated. According to the information given by the clown, they even knew that lingkuang had been revitalized, which shows that the information was sent out in these two days.


    Ding Mo and Ding Yan are members of the dead wood sect. They can''t say anything about the existence of lingkuang. The Ye family and the dead wood sect have some kind of life and death contract. They belong to a special relationship of prosperity and prosperity, and they can''t sell them.


    There is only one possibility for the person who sells information. The guards of the Ye family, thinking of this, Chu Han immediately looks at the guards around him. They seem to have thought of this, and they all begin to look at each other.


    "Cough!" The clown coughed twice: "I''m just in charge of the task. I don''t know the specific intelligence source at all. You should be able to find out for yourself!"

 Chapter 837

    Boom! Chu Han directly hit the clown''s face with a heavy fist, and the latter''s facial features went down directly. When he came back, he blinked in pain, and then fainted.


    Chu Han clapped his hands and looked at Ding Mo and Ding Yan: "what do you think?"


    They became a little hesitant. Ding Mo said: "brother Chu, the guardians of the Ye family are all cultivated by us, and they all have our rotten heart. It''s impossible to betray us. Moreover, when we found the spirit mine, there seemed to be a lot of people present!"


    Ding Mo didn''t go on, but Chu Han felt a thump in his heart. There were a lot of people present at that time. In addition to Ding Mo and ye Ren, plus more than a dozen guardians of the Ye family, Li Fugui was also there. In addition, Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin, as well as Liu Qingqing''s little sisters.


    In addition to Li Fugui, Chu Han really does not want to admit that the leak is Liu Qingqing or Ling Yin and their sisters, which will seriously affect his feelings with the girls.


    If you think about it more carefully, Li Fugui himself is a member of the ancient martial arts. Although he is a bit lazy, he still practices the skills of luanxinzong. Limited by his talent and resources, he has never made any great achievements. If it is possible for him to collude with outsiders to steal the spirit mine of Luoxia mountain, it is not impossible.


    However, Li Fugui is also Nan Wazi''s disciple. From this point of view, Chu Han doesn''t want him to be the leaker. Luanxinzong is also a side branch of daomen. Now there is a traitor, which has bad influence on daomen.


    Is a headache, the phone suddenly rang, or Ye Ren called, Chu Han temporarily put aside those thoughts, connected the phone.


    "Hey, brother Chu, there is a monster that can control the fire. Lao ye and I are trapped in the building and need support. When can you arrive?" After the phone is connected, it''s not ye Ren but Li Fugui who is talking. Moreover, judging from his tone, the situation is very critical.


    "Damn it, I just killed a deformed man. How could fire man come out?" Chu Han looked at the fainted clown and regretted that he didn''t ask his accomplice just now, but now it''s too late to wake him up, so he said directly: "OK, hold on, I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Han said to Ding Mo and Ding Yan, "you stay here. I''ll go to Chutian mansion to save people. By the way, this guy will be deformed. Be careful!" He warned, pointing to the clown on the ground.


    "OK, brother Chu, don''t worry!" Ding Mo nodded sternly: "there are many secret rooms in Luoxia mountain. We will lock him in a fully sealed metal secret room. At that time, even the door will be welded to death. He can''t run away, ah!"


    Don''t know what happened, Ding Mo suddenly screamed, and then his face became very pale. In a few seconds, his eyelids fainted. Before that, he looked at the direction of the city in despair.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han was scared, and asked Ding Yan.


    Ding Yan put his hand on Ding mo ''! "


    " asshole! " Chu Han scolded angrily. The skill defect of Kuki sect is really big. I don''t know who is bound to Ding Mo''s soul. I hope the other party won''t have any accident.


    "Take good care of him. I''ll go there. Maybe Lao ye can be saved!" At this point, Chu Han doesn''t know how to comfort Ding Yan. He can only give him a little illusory expectation first.


    Later, Chu Han called several guards and asked them to drive themselves to the center of magic city. At the foot of the mountain, they met the bombed cars. More than a dozen bodies had been charred. Looking at the bodies of the guards, Chu Han became more anxious and asked the driver to speed up one after another.


    The driver was also the guard of the Ye family. When he saw his companion''s tragic death, his eyes were red. He looked at Chu Han with expectation. Then he sped up regardless of any traffic rules and arrived at Chutian building in a short quarter of an hour.


    "Take care of it!" Looking at the police car coming after him, Chu Han asks the guards to deal with it. Then, regardless of the firemen''s obstruction, he rushes directly into the building that has become a sea of fire.


    When he tried to search the six and a half floors of the building, he found no sign of fire.


    As a result, Lao Li couldn''t get through, and Chu Han should call Lao ye again. This time, he got through quickly: "Hello, Lao Li, where are you?"


    "Hoo hoo, on the 18th floor, the easternmost room!" In response, Li Fugui''s voice became very weak: "brother Chu, this is the cold storage, and we can hold on for a while, but the monster is still outside, and the door is about to be burned!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Chu Han hangs up and runs the turtle breathing skill that Nangong Rui taught him. He continues to rush up with his breath closed. In some places, the stairs are blocked by collapsed buildings. He can only use thunder arcs to open the way all the way. By the time he reaches the 18th floor, nearly 30% of his internal power has been consumed.Finally, Chu Han smoothly rushed to the 18th floor, and the corridor was full of flames. Fortunately, he didn''t turn and rushed to the East. As a result, he was quickly stopped by a fireball.


    Whew! Chu Han sent out more than a dozen thunder arcs to disperse the big fireball that appeared out of thin air. Just as he was about to continue to rush forward, a figure wrapped in the fire came again.


    "It''s really an evolutionist!" At the critical moment, Chu Han bumps his shoulder, smashes the wall next to him, and hides in an office. The flame doesn''t have time to slow down, and passes him directly. At the same time, he also sees the other side clearly. What''s wrapped in the flame is a person.


    Whoo! Soon, the flame man came back and stood in the corridor to look at Chu Han. He also raised his hands and waved. A bigger fireball appeared.


    "What else Chu Han frowned, the temperature of the fireball was very high, but the speed was not very fast. He dodged, then rushed directly to the other side, and saw that the head was more than ten thunder arcs.


    Bang bang! The flame man was not ready to sit. He was directly hit on the head and twisted strangely. His body also went back and broke through the opposite wall.


    Chu Han ran after him and found that the flame around the flame man was fading. His figure showed that he was a tall, thin white man with skin all over his body except bones. At first glance, he looked like a corpse.

 Chapter 838

    While you are ill, Chu Han sees that the flame on the other side begins to decrease. He rushes up immediately, steps on the heart of the flame man with one foot, waves his hands, and beats out the thunder arc.


    At first, the flame man could resist with the flame on his body, but after six or seven times of carrying, he seemed to lose energy support, the flame disappeared, and began to bear the arc of thunder directly with his body.


    As a result, the flame man''s skin can also reflect the thunder arc, but just like Luo Xin, it has a limit. After more than ten times of thunder arc bombardment on the same part, his skin finally broke open.


    Chu Han takes down the leg of the office chair and stabs into the fire man''s wound. A lot of blood erupts. The other party screams and faints.


    "The vitality is really tenacious!" Chu Han felt each other''s pulse and found that it was still beating. He couldn''t help sighing that the endurance of these evolutionists had exceeded the limit of human beings, and they were all monsters.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han''s eyes flashed, and his surroundings became dark. At the same time, the feeling of being roasted by high temperature disappeared, and he became very cold.


    Not only that, but also his body became light and unreal. Looking down, his legs twisted into a ball and turned into a black fog.


    "I''ll go. How can I become a ghost?" This kind of situation is very familiar to Chu Han. It''s not the ghost state after the soul leaves the body. However, he is very strange. He was only hurt a little, how could he die.


    What''s more, after death, the soul should still stay in the same place. Why can''t you see anything? It''s dark around. It''s like being pulled directly into another space.


    "Ha ha ha!" After a while, a series of smirk sounded, which seemed to come from a very far place, and it seemed to ring directly in Chu Han''s soul. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    Whoo! A strange wind blows, everything around immediately becomes colorful, and all kinds of strange people and buildings begin to appear. Everything is distorted and illusory. Chu Han tries to reach for it, but he can''t catch anything. He seems to be out of touch with the world.


    Whoo! There was a strange wind blowing by, all the people and buildings disappeared, and the surrounding became a pure white space. This scene was a little familiar. Chu Han subconsciously looked up and saw a huge black snake.


    "Nightmare?" Seeing that the black snake pounced on him quickly, Chu Han exclaimed, how could he come to the nightmare space again? He said that the black snake should be the scabbard of Lingcha sword, but since he accepted Lingcha sword, he never had this nightmare again.


    Boom! Just like the nightmares in the past, the black snake still rushed down. Chu Han had been used to it for a long time. He could not avoid it. After a flower in front of him, he appeared in the ancient town again.


    According to the development of the plot, the black snake will reappear in a few minutes. Chu Han tries to swim around, maybe he can find something new.


    This time, his state is different from the past. He came in the form of a ghost, and there is no way to make physical contact with everything around him.


    however, it is convenient for Chu Han. He simply floated directly into the air to have a bird''s-eye view of the whole ancient town from a new perspective.


    After flying into the air, Chu Han unexpectedly found that the ancient town was not as big as he thought, and the area was very small. As long as he walked along the street for one kilometer, he could go out, and the outside was a desert.


    "This scene seems a little familiar!" Soon, Chu Han suddenly woke up and found that the architectural layout of the ancient town seemed to have been seen somewhere. When he thought about it carefully, he came up with the topographic map of Yingzhou ancient city, which is the ancient town that has become dozens of times larger!


    This! Chu Han was stunned. The architectural style of this ancient town is very different from that of Yingzhou, but the layout is exactly the same. Why does lingchajian bring itself here? Does it want to see something from it?


    "Ah At this time, the sky came a sigh, Chu Han heart move, he delayed too much time, now should be the time of the black snake.


    So, Chu Han looked back curiously. As a result, he was stunned again. This time, what appeared was no longer a black snake, but a pair of venomous eyes, which were full of jealousy and resentment, and a little confused.


    Chu Han had seen this look before, but it was not emotional. This time it was more vivid, but it became a little terrible.


    He was guessing the owner of these eyes, and a huge face slowly emerged. When it was fully displayed, Chu Han''s shock could not be described in words: "Lao Li, it''s you?"


    Yes, the face that appeared in the air was Li Fugui who should have been trapped in the cold storage, but why did his expression become so cruel and indifferent?


    "Damn, why haven''t you died yet!" Li Fugui stares at Chu Han fiercely and roars: "I''ve collected the mother and two child runes of Luanxin rune. Even a thousand year old ghost will disappear in an instant. You''re just an ordinary person. Why is your soul so strong?"


    Chu Han took a few deep breaths. He seemed to understand something: "you? Before, you kidnapped Qingqing and led me there on purpose, but your so-called second martial uncle is also fake, and the purpose is to get the mother Rune of luanxinfu? ""Not bad!" Li Fugui narrowed his eyes: "what do you think you are, just a disciple of the Tianshi mansion, and you want me to submit to you? It''s just a dream. If I didn''t have enough spirit stones, my cultivation might not be worse than you! "


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, Li, I''m wrong about you. I can''t imagine that you have such a deep mind. But are you a little too self righteous? With your talent, even if you give you the best spirit stone, it won''t be a good climate. Why are you so obsessed with self deception?"


    Li Fugui seems to have been said the pain, roared out a black fog, the whole world suddenly disintegrated, and became a pure black space again.


    Li Fugui''s big face began to disintegrate and uttered a broken voice: "I have to admit that your soul is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t resist the erosion of luanjiefu. After I devour your soul, my cultivation will naturally be raised to a new level, and then I will occupy your body and cooperate with those evolutioners From now on, we will enjoy countless splendor and wealth. Ha ha ha


    "You traitor, I won''t let you succeed!" Li Fugui''s big face completely disintegrates, turns into a dark fog, and rushes to Chu Han one after another. He makes an unyielding voice and begins to support painstakingly.

 Chapter 839

    Countless dark fog penetrated Chu Han''s body, and he felt that his ghost was becoming weaker and weaker. If he went on like this, he might not be able to hold on for long.


    "Damn, what am I going to do?" The body shrinks a circle quickly, Chu Han cries out in the heart, suddenly thought of something, quickly closed his eyes, and began to recite the pithy formula of Juyin mantra.


    Chu Han was taught the Juyin mantra by the black and white ghost. He could transform the surrounding Yin Qi into his own Yin force. He didn''t know whether the black fog was Yin Qi or not. Now there was no other way, so he had to die as a living horse doctor.


    Unexpectedly, after this attempt, Chu Han was surprised to find that the Juyin mantra really began to work. While its own Yin power was taken away by those black fog, there was also an equal number of black fog transformed into Yin power again under the effect of the Juyin mantra.


    Thus, Chu Han''s ghost maintained a slightly smaller state than the original, and realized that he had found the straw to save his life. Chu Han continued to work hard, and began to concentrate all his energy and recite this magic spell quickly.


    Gradually, Chu Han''s speed of speaking became faster and faster, and his speed of absorbing Yin Qi gradually increased. At this time, the black fog could no longer take away his Yin force, but was inhaled into his body, and his body began to recover to its original size.


    After his body returned to its original size, Chu Han did not stop reciting the Juyin mantra. More black fog was transformed into his own Yin power. His body no longer expanded, but became more and more solid, and his whole body was full of a sense of strength.


    After a little while, the black fog around him began to decrease. In this pure black space, Chu Han gradually saw a line. To be exact, it was not a real line, only existed in his feelings.


    With a curious mind, Chu Han walked over and touched the line gently. The next moment, he struck a spirit, and seemed to feel the existence of the body.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Han is aware of something. He is now in the state of ghost and has cut off the contact with his body. But when he contacts with this line, he has the feeling of the real world.


    After a moment''s hard grasp, he took a deep breath along the line of his mind and took a quick breath.


    Whoo! After a while, a white light appeared in front of him. Chu Han instinctively closed his eyes and soon felt the existence of his body. His ghost finally returned to his body.


    Chu Han didn''t open his eyes immediately. Through feeling, he could know that there was still a sea of fire around him, and there was a murmur and breathing voice not far in front of him.


    Opening his eyes, Chu Han sees that he is still in the room. Li Fugui is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, his hands clasped, holding three yellow Taoist runes, which should be luanxinzong''s inheritance treasure luanxinfu. His mouth is still mumbling something.


    On the ground next to Li Fugui, there is a white man with a pale face. Judging from his figure, he is the flame man before him. It seems that the situation is very bad. He is gasping and rubbing his stomach. He should have suffered a serious internal injury.


    Chu Han tried to mobilize his internal power, and found that although he recovered his sense of body, he could not control his body. At this time, he could only watch everything happen like a spectator.


    All of a sudden, Li Fugui opens his eyes and sweeps Chu Han. He pushes his hands forward. The three random heart symbols turn into white light and merge into his brain. Chu Han is also reluctantly pulled back to the pure black space. Before the ghost leaves his body, he clearly sees that there seems to be another ghost behind the three random heart symbols.


    "It hasn''t disintegrated yet!" In the pure black space, Chu Han was looking for the line that could connect his body. A sudden voice suddenly sounded. He looked up and saw that there was a mass of fat shadow.


    The shadow of obesity soon became clear. It was Li Fugui. His legs were entangled together and turned into a black fog. There were three white lights around him. One of them was thicker, and the other two were thinner. They should be the mother symbol and two child symbols of Luanxin Fu.


    Seeing Li Fugui, Chu Han was a little curious. Instead of looking for the line, he asked, "strange, what are you doing in my body?"


    Li Fugui snorted coldly: "hum, you are still a member of the Taoist school. You don''t even know it''s the sea of knowledge. But you are going to be finished soon. I don''t want to explain it to you. Let''s die!"


    With Li Fugui''s big drink, three white lights turned into meteors, with incomparable momentum to Chu Han, and behind these three meteors, Li Fugui''s expression has become particularly crazy and excited.


    Chu Han instinctively felt the fatal threat. He didn''t dare to contact the three meteors at all. He had to turn around and run. As a result, he soon found that his speed was too slow.


    After running a section, Chu Han stopped decisively. Instead of wasting Yin force meaninglessly, he had better give it a go. There was still some black fog in the surrounding space, so he recited the Juyin mantra silently, hoping to absorb the black fog and improve his strength to the maximum.


    Boom boom! The three meteors hit Chu Han one after another, and immediately took away a lot of Yin force. At the same time, under the effect of Juyin mantra, those Yin forces did not leave too far away, and then they were absorbed back and re integrated into Chu Han''s ghost."How could that be?" Li Fugui was stunned. After thinking for a while, he was shocked and said, "this is just the most basic Juyin mantra. Why is it so powerful in your hands?"


    Chu Han also feels a little incredible. His Juyin mantra is still different from the black and white ghost. It''s not much of an ox fork in the Department of Yin. Unfortunately, the fact is just in front of his eyes. With such a basic Juyin mantra, he can resist the attack of luanjin Fu.


    "Ah, I must kill you!" After a moment''s silence, Li Fugui''s expression became crazy again. He opened his mouth and spat out a black fog. In an instant, he turned into countless sharp blades and rushed to Chu Han.


    At the same time, the three meteors also came back from a distance, with faster speed than before, from behind to Chu Han launched a deadly charge.


    Boom! Just a few seconds later, countless Dao sharp blades and three meteors rushed to Chu Han at the same time, and began to bombard his ghost, a lot of Yin force was taken away, turned into a dark fog, and Chu Han''s body became smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 840

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t carry it at last!" Seeing this scene, Li Fugui laughed hysterically. It seemed that he felt that he was winning. Instead of spitting out the black fog, he began to look around as if he was looking for something.


    "Grandma, I will die with you!" Under the attack of three meteors and countless sharp blades, Chu Han could no longer maintain his Yin balance. He realized that if he went on like this, he would be finished sooner or later, so he carried these attacks and rushed to Li Fugui''s place.


    Li Fugui focuses on looking for something. When he reacts, Chu Han rushes in front of him and hugs him from his back: "Hey, now enjoy the power of his moves!"


    "Go away, what are you doing, ah!" It was not until his body was hit by a meteor and a sharp blade and a lot of Yin power was taken away that Li Fugui cried out in shock. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, Chu Han would not let go.


    Soon, Li Fugui''s ghost began to shrink rapidly. Chu Han''s situation was similar, but because of the existence of Juyin mantra, his body shrank more slowly.


    "Damn it, stop it!" Li Fugui finally couldn''t stand it. He cried out in panic and found that the three meteors and the sharp blade didn''t understand what he meant. Then he thought of something and recited the pithy formula.


    How can Chu Han let him succeed? He directly reached out to cover Li Fugui''s mouth and let this guy only make a whine sound, which has no specific meaning at all.


    As a result, the three meteors and countless sharp blades continue to go their own way and bombard Chu Han and Li Fugui crazily. In fact, their target was Chu Han only. At this time, their positions almost coincide, and it''s hard to avoid injuring friendly forces.


    After a while, Li Fugui''s ghost had shrunk to less than one tenth of its original size. Suddenly, he stopped struggling and didn''t move. The three meteors and countless sharp blades also stopped and floated around.


    Whoo! Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he survived, and now his own ghost is less than one fifth of the original. If Li Fugui was a little stronger, he would die with him.


    Bang bang! Chu Han knocked Li Fugui''s ghost, but there was no reaction. He shook his head in wonder: "is it dead?"


    So Chu Han continued to recite the Juyin mantra. It didn''t take long for the ghost to return to its original size. He still refused to be satisfied and stopped until he absorbed all the sharp blades and the black fog around him.


    Chu Han tried to touch them. As a result, his fingers immediately retracted as if they had been electrocuted, and a lot of Yin force would be taken away. This was the case several times in a row. Chu Han didn''t dare to try again, so he had to let them hang there.


    "Well? What about Li Fugui? " Looking around, Chu Han suddenly exclaimed that Li Fugui''s ghost had disappeared. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly widened his eyes: "Damn, I just patronized to absorb energy. I don''t think I absorbed his ghost. That''s disgusting!"


    After looking around for a long time, Chu Han still doesn''t see Li Fugui''s ghost. He confirms his judgment. He has a very strange feeling that he accidentally swallowed a ghost. I don''t know if there will be any side effects. I''d better ask elder brother Zhong Li when I have time. After all, his elder brother Zhong Kui is the ancestor of ghost eaters There should be a deep understanding.


    "By the way, how can I get out?" After killing the traitor Li Fugui, Chu Han was baffled by another question. According to what Li Fugui said before, this place seems to be a place called the sea of consciousness. Literally, is it a sea of consciousness?


    Unfortunately, Chu Han didn''t know the existence of the sea before that, and he didn''t know how to get out at all. He thought that he had just gone out along a mysterious line, so he could only feel the stone to cross the river and look for the line.


    As a result, Chu Han was very lucky. After looking for it for less than a few minutes, he found the target. A nearly transparent line was quietly suspended behind the three random heart symbols.


    Chu Han did not hesitate to hold the line, consciousness was quickly pulled in, along a white channel flew, do not know how long, finally felt the existence of the body again.


    Just, why do you feel so heavy? Chu Han opens his eyes doubtfully. What he sees makes him jump up. He sees a person sitting in front of him, and that person''s face is very familiar. Yes, it''s himself.


    Er! Chu Han looked down again. He had a huge beer belly, and his hands and legs became very thick, just like a fat pig.


    "I''ll go. How can I become Li Fugui?" After some consternation, Chu Han finally realized what had happened: "no, I should say that I ran the wrong route and accidentally occupied Li Fugui''s sea of knowledge. Damn it, how can I go back?"


    Looking at his original body in front of him, Chu Han wanted to cry for a while. He was quite satisfied with himself. Even if he wanted to change his body, he absolutely didn''t like to change it into a pig.


    "Cough!" Chu Han is depressed when, the side of the flame man light cough two, holding a very small device, said a paragraph of bird.Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t understand. Flame man gave a bitter smile and pressed it on the device. Bird language was translated into Mandarin: "have you succeeded?"


    Chu Han looked at each other suspiciously, and didn''t understand what it meant. At this time, the flame man pointed to Chu Han''s original body and continued to ask, "have you forgotten our task?"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that Li Fugui''s purpose was to occupy his body, and then he and these evolutionists attacked Lingzhong mountain. As a result, Li Fugui''s cultivation was not enough, but he was swallowed up by himself. Now he occupied Li Fugui''s body by mistake, and naturally he was taken as an accomplice by this guy.


    His eyes turned around. Chu Han had a plan. He pretended to be mysterious and nodded to the flame man, and made a gesture of victory.


    Flame man''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and he began to cough violently again. He used the translation equipment and said, "good, I''m hurt. Take me back to the hive quickly!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He was not Li Fugui. How could he know where the so-called beehive was? However, seeing what the flame man meant, it should be in the magic capital.


    Thinking about how to hide the past, Chu Han suddenly had a map in his mind, which seemed to be the map of Mordor. There were some signs on it, one of which was the honeycomb.

 Chapter 841

    "What is this? Li Fugui''s memory After seeing this map, Chu Han was stunned again. He just swallowed Li Fugui''s ghost. How could he even have his memory?


    However, this is also what Chu Han needs at present, so he nodded to the flame man: "OK, I''ll send you there, but before that, we should hide this man''s body first!" Then he pointed to his original body.


    Flame man pointed out: "there is a cold storage at the end of the corridor, you put it in first!"


    Chu Han can''t help cursing in his heart. It turns out that this guy also knows the existence of the cold storage. It seems that the fire is a trap he and Li Fugui collude to design. Poor old Ye is also killed by them.


    In order to break into the enemy, Chu Han temporarily suppresses his emotions, carries his original body up, goes through the sea of fire to the cold storage, touches his waist, and even has the key.


    After opening the door of the cold storage, Chu Han found that there were a lot of meat and seafood stored here. He didn''t know what the building used to do and why he built such a large cold storage on the 18th floor.


    Looking for a corner, Chu Han hides his body and looks around for it. He is still a little disappointed that he doesn''t find Lao Ye''s body. Lao Ye is also the parent of a big family. As a result, he refuses to leave the whole body for him when he is dying. He may have been buried in the sea of fire for a long time.


    After some emotion, I closed the door of the cold storage and went back to make peace with the flame club. I looked outside through the window. There were a lot of fire engines and police vehicles, and all around were sealed off.


    "How do we get out?" Chu Han is in trouble. There are so many people outside. It''s impossible for him to rush out, and there''s no way to explain his identity. They''ve been in the fire for so long, but they just suffered a little internal injury. No one will believe it.


    Flame man laughed: "don''t forget my ability, just hold me!" Then he struggled to stand up, raised his arm, and began to blow fire from his palm.


    Chu Han understood what, quickly from behind to keep each other, flame man low ah, a large number of flame jet out, directly broke the window, this scene should have been very amazing, but now the whole building is on fire and explosion, also did not attract much attention.


    Then, the flame man''s legs also burned. After two flames were ejected, a strong thrust was produced directly. With the cover of the fire, he and Chu Han flew out and landed on the top of a nearby building.


    Poop! After landing, the flame man fell heavily on the ground, his face was pale and not like a living man, he panted: "come on, take me back quickly, I can''t do it!" Said head a slant fainted in the past.


    Chu Han nodded secretly. It seems that the abilities of these evolutionists also have great shortcomings. It seems that they need to consume some energy, and that energy has something to do with their physical strength.


    Because of the spread of the fire, the building began to burn. Chu Han could only pray that the people here had moved out. He rushed all the way with the flame man in his arms. As a result, he didn''t meet anyone. On the way, he found two clean uniforms to change, and then jumped out of the third floor to the street.


    Then Chu Han stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take them to the location of the beehive. The driver didn''t talk nonsense and started the car directly.


    Along the way, Chu Han''s heart is very heavy. His original body has lost his soul, and he is put in the cold storage. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on. Besides, he doesn''t know how to transfer the ghost back.


    So Chu Han could only try to activate the Yin message sign, but he succeeded. There came Zhong Li''s voice, which seemed strange: "third brother, your ghost is very unstable. It seems that you have changed your body?"


    Chu Han secretly thumbs up. Zhong Li is a veteran cadre of the Yin Department. He didn''t say anything, but he guessed the situation: "cough, don''t mention it. I''ve been plotted. Now I want to ask my elder brother for advice..."


    Chu Han finally asked, "brother, do you think my body will be ok? And how can I go back?"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Li sighed: "ah, your situation is called giving up. Even those who practice have a great chance of failure. I don''t know how you succeed!"


    Chu Han was worried: "no, I don''t want to spend the second half of my life with a pig''s body. My elder brother must help me to find a way. I''ll give you all my income from selling antiques in the future."


    Zhong Li said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessary, but generally speaking, the soul and the sea are one-to-one bound, and the soul and the body are connected by the heavenly veins in the sea. According to your experience just now, that guy named Li Fugui may use the chaotic heart symbol to temporarily overlap your sea, which is the overlapping state after you devour his ghost It hasn''t disappeared yet. As a result, before the separation of the two sides'' sea of knowledge, you find the wrong pulse of heaven and enter his sea of knowledge. "


    After a pause, Zhong Li continued: "third brother, if you want to go back to your body again, you must overlap the two sides'' knowledge of the sea, and then touch your own pulse at the moment when the knowledge of the sea is separated. However, the probability of success is too small. There is a little mistake. You can''t go back to your original body, and even Li Fugui''s body can''t be occupied. From then on It''s just a ghost. But don''t worry, I''ll take you in. There are still many vacancies in the embassy. You can start directly from the section level cadres to ensure that you have a bright futureChu Han was very depressed: "cough, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t feel that I have enough life. I''d better try to go back first. If I fail, I''ll go back to my brother. By the way, how much time do I have?"


    Zhong Li was a little disappointed: "well, since you are nostalgic for the world of mortals, I can''t force you. Your body is strong. It should be OK to support for half a month, as long as you can go back before that!"


    "Half a month, that should be enough!" Chu Han is relieved. He thinks he''s always lucky. Maybe it''s the same this time. If he fails at that time, he''ll go to accompany Xiaoqian and Jack.


    At the end of the communication, the taxi also arrives at the location of the beehive. Chu Han pulls the flame man out of the car. There is a bar in front of him, whose name is still in English. Chu Han can''t understand it. This point is just a busy time. In and out are foreigners, which is just convenient for those evolutionists to hide their identity.

 Chapter 842

    "Come in!" Chu Han helped the flame man and stood at the door of the bar. He didn''t know how to continue his next action. Suddenly, a strange voice rang out in his mind.


    The tone of the voice is very strange, it seems to have a hypnotic effect, people can''t help but produce a sense of submission, Chu Han feeling shook his head, the kind of uncomfortable feeling disappeared.


    "Your brain waves seem to be getting stronger!" After a while, the voice sounded again: "now you can resist my hypnosis, ghost face, it seems that you have successfully completed the task!"


    Ghost face? Hearing this address, Chu Han had a scene in his mind again. Young Li Fugui appeared in a secret room and took a black card from a bald man. The other person''s mouth didn''t move, but Li Fugui heard a voice in his mind: "good, from then on you are the worker bee of the hive. Since you have the ability to control ghosts, your code name is ghost Let''s face it


    As soon as the picture turns, Chu Han returns to his senses, and the confusion on his face disappears. Through Li Fugui''s memory, he knows that Gui Mian is Li Fugui''s code name. It turns out that this guy joined the beehive as early as he was young and became one of the worker bees.


    "Yes, I have successfully absorbed Chu Han''s soul. In a few days, I can transfer my soul to his body and control his body!" Realizing that he has been silent for too long, Chu Han responds quickly.


    "Very good!" The voice seemed very satisfied, and asked: "fire man seems to faint?"


    Chu Han quickly explained: "Oh, the strength of the other side is very strong, fire man was injured in order to hold him down!"


    The voice said, "well, that''s what we expected. You come first."


    Chu Han was about to ask how to get in, when he suddenly found that someone was waving to him at the side of the bar. The other side''s eyes were very sharp, and they were not ordinary people.


    So Chu Han didn''t dare to ask any more. He helped the comatose Huo man to go over. When he came to the other side, he almost cried out. This guy was Luo Xin who had attacked him in Jiangyuan city.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think that if you help me kill Chu Han, I will appreciate you!" Luoxin see Chu Han expression strange, can''t help but depressed curled his mouth.


    Chu Han quickly adjusted his state of mind, indifferently glanced at Luo Xin: "hum, before you act on your own initiative, you are also looking for losses. Besides, you have no ability, why do you want to be brave like others?"


    Luo Xin is even more depressed. He stares at Chu Han without anger. Finally, he doesn''t fight any more. He turns around and goes back. Chu Han also helps the man on fire to keep up with him.


    Three people from the back door of the bar into, through a corridor, came to a luxurious decoration office, a Chu Han in Li Fugui''s memory to see bald man appeared.


    The opposite is obviously a foreigner with deep facial features and white skin. Especially the sharp eyes give people a kind of unknown pressure. Chu Han just looks at him and can''t help avoiding each other''s eyes.


    Brain king! At this time, Chu Han came up with another word in his mind. He realized that this was the code name of bald guy. For some reason, Li Fugui seemed to be very afraid of this guy, which might have something to do with his ability.


    Nao Wang came over and put his hand on Huo man''s forehead. After sensing for a while, he said: "his internal injury is very serious. It''s just like being crushed by a heavy truck. That guy named Chu Han must have terrible strength."


    Chu Han is proud of himself. He has accepted the evolution medicine of aliens, and his physical quality is far better than that of ordinary people, but he can''t show it at the moment. He has to pretend to be in a panic: "yes, I don''t have any chance at all when I''m close to him. Fortunately, Huo man attracts his attention, so I can start!"


    Brain King laughed: "ha ha, it seems that he''s just a bull. This kind of person doesn''t pose any threat to us. The biggest threat is lingzhongshan''s old guys. You need to occupy Chu Han''s body as soon as possible, and then help me destroy lingzhongshan''s layer of psionic shield. When it''s time, we''ll attack them inside and outside and take them by surprise. If you can get it, that''s OK The psionic weapons in the hands of some old guys will be very happy! "


    Chu Han is calm on the surface, but his heart is full of waves. It turns out that his unintentional guess is right. These guys are really fighting Ling Zhongshan''s idea, and they seem to be well prepared. Now the only thing they fear is to protect Ling Zhongshan''s barrier.


    "Well, I''ll take the time!" Chu Han wanted to kill the other side immediately, but considering that he didn''t know the other side''s cards, he could only choose to endure for a while, but also to violate his heart.


    "Shadow king, take him to the hive for treatment first!" Brain king looked to the side of Luo Xin, pointed to the comatose fire man, said in a commanding tone.


    Luo Xin looks slightly changed, immediately nodded in response, and then helped the burning man to leave. When he left, he looked at Chu Han jealously.


    Brain King took out a small metal tube from his pocket and handed it to Chu Han: "very good, ghost king, you have made great achievements this time. I will reward you with a bottle of evolution potion before you do it again."Evolutionary medicine? Chu Han''s heart beats faster and takes over the metal tube bitterly. I don''t know what''s the difference between the medicine in it and square root civilization''s. However, judging from Luo Xin''s ability to teleport, he may gain some super power after taking it. Think about it, there''s a little bit of excitement.


    However, Nao Wang soon gave Chu Han a heavy blow: "you still have more important tasks to finish. Before you conquer Lingzhong mountain, you must not take evolutionary medicine privately. Moreover, this is only the most elementary version, and the mortality rate is very high. It''s better to choose some loyal subordinates first and give them to take. I will absorb those who can survive as the success of the hive "Yes


    All right! Chu Han''s excited mood gradually calms down. It seems that there is no free lunch in the world. If he wants to get super power, he has to face huge risks. For his own small life, he seems to have been tried casually. As for his loyal subordinates, he doesn''t know if Li Fugui has any, and even if he has, he doesn''t intend to give it to those scum.


    "The clown hasn''t come back yet. I suspect he is in danger!" After a moment''s silence, Nao Wang frowned again and said strangely: "although the clown''s ability is very weak, it should be very easy to deal with ordinary people. He can also kill the two guys of the deadwood sect in close combat. Is there anyone who is good at close combat in Luoxia mountain?"

 Chapter 843

    Seeing the brain King looking at himself suspiciously, Chu Han quickly lowered his head, his brain ran at full speed, and soon had a plan: "well, I heard Ding Mo say before that, they seem to be arranging some array there. Maybe the clown accidentally triggered the array, but they were hypnotized by Ding Mo!"


    Brain King narrowed his eyes: "array? Well, it''s a crude application of psionic technology, but it''s very effective. The clown hasn''t been exposed to this information, and it''s not impossible to win. It seems that I''m too careless. "


    Ning Mei thought for a moment, brain king looked at Chu Han: "ghost king, your identity has not been exposed, now go to Luoxia mountain, find a way to save the clown, his deformation ability is very important to our plan."


    Chu Han had this plan, so he readily agreed: "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han is about to leave, brain king suddenly thought of something, and called him: "there is still a loophole, you should have been trapped in the Chutian building, Chu Han should also rush to save you, it''s impossible that he hasn''t gone back, you suddenly appear in the Luoxia mountain, I think so, you''d better go to occupy Chu Han''s body, and then use his identity to save the clown It''s more convenient! "


    Chu Han is helpless, but at the moment he occupies Li Fugui''s body. He has no strength at all. If he wants to deal with Nao Wang, he can''t do it himself. He can only choose to compromise: "OK, Chu Han''s body is still in the cold storage of Chutian building. I''m afraid that he will be found. Let''s go!"


    Brain King no longer obstructs: "good, you go, poison Ji is also over there, when you encounter any trouble, contact her, she will help you leave."


    Hearing the word "poison Ji", Chu Han came up with another picture in his mind. It was a hot blonde. Different from those big horses, her features were exquisite and small, which was very in line with the Oriental aesthetic.


    "I''ll go, and there''s the best beauty, but judging from her code name, it should be a snake and scorpion beauty!" Chu Han sighed to himself. After saying goodbye to Nao Wang, he set out with a complicated mood.


    All the way to the Chutian building, Chu Han quietly hid in the distance to observe, and saw that the fire was still not controlled. The cordon had been expanded to more than 100 meters around the building. Except for the firefighters, other people were not allowed to get close at all.


    At this time, Chu Han realized a very serious problem. His body is now Li Fugui''s. He is not only fat and abnormal, his constitution is worse than ordinary people, but also he doesn''t have any internal power in his body. How can he rush to the 18th floor?


    Pop! Suddenly, someone patted Chu Han lightly on the shoulder, he hit a spirit, looked back and saw a guy in a hoodie, the other side lifted his hat, it was Qin Zhan.


    "Old Qin?" Chu Han was overjoyed. He was about to ask him to take him up. He realized that he might not know what he was like now, so he was ready to explain.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zhan frowned and asked, "are you Xiao Chu?"


    Chu Han was stunned and looked at Qin Zhan stupidly: "Qin Lao, how do you see it?"


    Qin Zhan''s expression was even more strange: "tut Tut, what kind of technique can you use to change your body directly, or do you go crazy and lose your body and face shape?"


    Chu Han waved his hand depressed: "don''t mention it. In a word, the situation is very complicated. Mr. Qin, take me to the 18th floor of the building first. My real body is still in it!"


    Qin Zhan''s face changed: "what? It''s incredible that you really changed your body. How did you survive? "


    Chu Han was very worried: "we''ll talk about this later. Anyway, you take me up first. I must rescue my real body right away. I''m afraid I''ll be burned if I''m late!"


    "All right!" Qin Zhan also became serious and looked around. He pointed to a nearby building: "the position over there is just right. I''ll take you up first, eh?"


    Qin Zhan just grasped Chu Han''s arm, but he didn''t start immediately. Instead, he looked suspiciously in a certain direction: "Xiao Chu, do you know that woman?"


    Chu hanshun looks at Qin Zhan''s sight. In the crowd not far away from the cordon, a blonde is winking at herself. She is actually one of the members of the beehive, poison girl.


    "It''s over!" Chu Han doesn''t care to appreciate Du Ji''s beauty and figure. If the other party sends Qin Zhan''s photo back to the beehive, he doesn''t know if he will be exposed?


    Qin Zhan is also aware of something. After a cold hum, his figure flashes and disappears in the same place. The next moment, he reappears. There is a woman with a hooded face around him. She is the poison girl.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± Poison Ji began to struggle, a face of anger looking at Chu Han: "ghost king, who is he, you have such a powerful master, why don''t you tell brain King earlier?"


    Pop! Without waiting for Chu Han''s explanation, Qin Zhan cuts it down with one hand, and the poison directly faints to death. He smiles, grabs one with one hand, takes Chu Han and Du Ji to dodge, and appears on the top floor of the building the next moment.


    There is a flash, three people came to the 18th floor of Chutian building, Qin Zhan blew a breath toward the corridor, the flame was directly separated, he took two people rushed to the cold storage in front of him, kicked the door open, and after entering, he asked curiously: "Xiao Chu, is this woman your friend? Who is the brain King she is talking about? ""Well, it''s a long story!" Now that Qin Zhan''s identity has been exposed, Chu Han can''t continue his mission, so he can only tell the whole story.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han sighed: "ah, in a word, this is what happened. Now my plan may not be able to continue!"


    Qin Zhan frowned and said solemnly: "dear, it seems that over the years, not only our Pangu base has been developing vigorously, but other bases are not lagging behind. Ambrera base has made all the super powers out of it!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, and took out the bottle of evolution potion that brain King rewarded him from his pocket: "this is evolution potion. After taking it, there is a certain chance to become an evolutionist, but the mortality rate is very high!"


    Qin Zhan took the medicine and carefully put it away: "well, Xiao Chu, you''ve made a great contribution again. If we can crack their medicine before the operation of ambrera base, we''ll give them a severe blow to their arrogance!"


    Chu Han went straight to his real body and saw that his whole body was frozen. He said bitterly, "Mr. Qin, do you think I can go back?"


    Qin Zhan also came over and held Chu Han''s wrist. After a drink, Chu Han''s real body began to shake, and the frost began to melt around him, and soon became soft.

 Chapter 844

    Before the cold, I felt Chu''s heart


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, although your soul is out of the body, the subconscious is still in control of your body!"


    Chu Han was very curious: "so the soul is not equal to the complete brain, or just a part of the brain, isn''t that person become incomplete after death?"


    Qin Zhan nodded: "according to the truth, it''s right, but from the reality, it seems that those guys in the underworld department didn''t have enough brain!"


    Chu Han was too lazy to tangle on this question, and asked, "can you help me revive now?"


    Qin Zhan shook his head: "your situation is very special. I can''t help you. I can only find someone who can control luanxinfu!"


    Chu Han pointed to his nose: "this Li Fugui is dead, I can retrieve his memory, but even if I find the corresponding formula, cultivation is not enough, or I will tell you, let you control it?"


    Qin Zhan refused: "no, I''m not a man of luanxinzong. It''s hard to succeed if I try their skills, and it will affect my soul!"


    Chu Han thought: "then, we can only find Li Fugui''s father or his great uncle!"


    Qin Zhan nodded: "well, I''ve investigated several of them. Li Fugui''s father''s cultivation is too bad, and he can''t cooperate. His second martial uncle Miao leshui is dead again. Now I have to go to find his master Bo Jiangping. He''s from Yunnan, and it takes a day to get here!"


    One day was enough. Chu Han was relieved: "fortunately, there is still hope!"


    Then Chu Han looked at Du Ji and said, "old Qin, what about this woman?"


    Qin Zhan put his hand on his neck and made a fierce expression: "otherwise, just kill her?"


    Chu Han stares big eyes: "you won''t come really?"


    Qin Zhan laughed: "ha ha, I''m joking. It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "do you want to?"


    "That''s right!" Qin Zhan nodded: "I want to take him back to Pangu base and give him to those professionals for interrogation, hoping to get some useful information!"


    Chu Han was a little disappointed: "Oh, that''s it!"


    Qin Zhan patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "you see, you misunderstood me. How could I be that kind of person?"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "well, let''s leave here first, poison Ji suddenly disappeared, I''m worried that brain king they will associate with what, take action on the other side of Luoxia mountain!"


    "Good!" Qin Zhan nods, grabs Du Ji in one hand and Chu Han''s real body and Chu Han in the other. His body disappears from the original place in a flash, and appears on the top floor of another building the next moment.


    Looking around, Qin Zhan''s figure swayed again and appeared directly on the top floor of another building in the distance. He moved at a high speed in this way again and again. In a few minutes, he returned to Luoxia mountain.


    A few people directly appeared on the top of the mountain. Chu Han couldn''t stand it and began to gasp: "Huhu, Mr. Qin, your speed is too terrible!"


    Qin Zhan''s face also became a little red. He sat down with his knees crossed and meditated: "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. It seems that I''m a little old. This time, I just brought a few more people. I feel tired!"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. Could it be that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled could exert this terrible speed? If he didn''t feel the wind on both sides along the way, he would think that Qin Zhan was exerting some kind of magic.


    Bang bang! A group of people ran up, led by Ding Mo, and immediately froze when they saw them: "brother Li, you''re back. What''s wrong with brother Chu?"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile and waved to Ding mo. when he was close to him, he lowered his voice and said, "old Ding, it''s me!"


    "Ah Ding Mo stares big eyes, inconceivable looking at Chu Han: "you, are you Lao Li or little brother Chu?"


    "Let them retreat first!" Chu Han didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at the guards behind Ding Mo with a complicated look. He was worried that there were also spies in the beehive. After all, the brain king should be very hypnotic.


    Although Ding Mo was very puzzled, he chose to cooperate. After letting the guards go down, he looked at Chu Han''s real body and poison Ji lying on the ground, and Qin Zhan who was carrying Kung Fu with his knees crossed: "Lao Li, it''s not right. It''s brother Chu, and it''s not right. Anyway, what''s going on? I''m a little confused!"


    Chu Han laughs: "don''t worry, I''m Chu Han. I''m just occupying Li Fugui''s body for a while. As for Li Fugui, we''ve always been kept in the dark by him. This guy has long been rebellious..."


    After hearing Chu Han''s story, Ding Mo was even more stunned and murmured: "Lao Li, oh no, it''s Li Fugui. This guy is so hidden. He joined the ambrera base more than ten years ago. By the way, what''s the matter with that ambrera base?"


    Chu Han realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He looked at Qin Zhan, then nodded his head. He sighed again, and by the way, he told the story about the secret establishment of six bases by the world''s major powers decades ago.This time, Ding Mo''s face became more wonderful. He stood in the same place as if struck by lightning: "this, this is incredible. There are so many powerful mysterious organizations in the world. Fortunately, we have been staying in the magic capital, and none of them has been provoked. Otherwise, it would have been over long ago!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, so you are lucky, but now that you know the existence of the six bases, you can''t stay away from it. We must stand on the same front and do our best to deal with ambrera base!"


    "Well, of course!" Ding Mo nodded without hesitation: "it''s not necessary for brother Chu to say that I would also make such a choice. After all, everyone is Chinese, and there''s no reason to help those foreigners. Of course, Li Fugui is an exception. Now think about it carefully, his name is a bit like a traitor. It''s not surprising that he can do these things!"


    "OK, people are dead, so don''t make any personal attacks!" Chu Han waved his hand and asked, "by the way, how about the clown? You should take good care of him!"


    When it comes to the clown, Ding Mo''s expression is strange again: "I didn''t let him run away, but the guy''s deformation ability is too terrible. He turned into a snake tens of meters long. The diameter of the thickest part is no more than five centimeters. We can get out of any mouse hole. Fortunately, the secret room we prepared is completely closed, but it didn''t let him succeed!"

 Chapter 845

    "That''s good!" Knowing that the clown has no way to escape, Chu Han is a little relieved. At this time, Qin Zhan comes over: "Xiao Chu, I have contacted Jiang Ping. He will arrive at noon tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Chu Han was grateful, and then he looked at the poison girl who was still in a coma: "anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t we interrogate her first?"


    Qin Zhan nodded: "well, this time ambrera base has taken action in a big way. Maybe there has been a major breakthrough. It''s best to ask for some clues as soon as possible."


    Cough! Ding Mo suddenly coughs up and spits out a lot of blood. Chu Han sees that it''s not good. He quickly asks, "old Ding, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Mo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "I''m ok. By the way, brother Chu, have you seen Lao ye?"


    This sentence makes Chu Han ask Leng. At that time, in the sea of fire, he didn''t see Lao Ye''s body, and because everything happened too suddenly, he didn''t have time to ask Li Fugui and huonan.


    When he was worried, another picture flashed in Chu Han''s mind. Ye Ren was lying on the ground with a pale face, and his whole body was full of flames. From his frightened eyes, he could see the reflection of two people, Li Fugui and Huo Nan, who had a gloomy face.


    "Kill him!" Li Fugui''s voice rang out. Huo man raised his hands and hit Ye Ren with a flame. The next moment, he was burned to ashes without leaving any trace.


    "Ah Chu Han sighed and patted Ding Mo on the shoulder: "I''m sorry, it''s too late when I arrived, Lao Ye he..."


    Cough! Ding Mo coughed violently again, and his eyes were red: "it''s all fate, brother Chu. Lao ye and my soul are bound together. Now that he''s dead, I can''t live for a few days, but I must avenge him before I die!"


    Chu Han nodded heavily: "well, I promise you, I will catch the fire man back in these days, and let you kill him with your own hands!"


    So Chu Han asks Ding Mo to transfer Duji to the secret room where the clown is kept. He is worried that she will suddenly wake up and run away. Qin Zhan also follows him. He takes his original body back to the three story building on the top of the mountain.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Liuqingqing they are anxiously waiting, see "Li Fugui" with coma Chu Han appear, eye immediately red, one by one rushed to ask East and West.


    Chu Han is also moved to see, but there are many people here, and he doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so he can only comfort: "Miss Liu, don''t worry, brother Chu just fainted for a while, and he can reply after a day or two of rest."


    Liu Qingqing touched tears and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "strange, my husband is so powerful, why are you OK, he fainted instead?"


    Chu Han clapped for Liu Qingqing''s tact, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He could only say: "Oh, at that time, Lao ye and I were trapped by a powerful man. Brother Chu spared no effort to save me. Lao Ye didn''t carry it to the end, but he was already killed. After killing each other, brother Chu fainted because of the injury."


    "Wuwu, I knew that I would not let him come here. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous here!" Liu Qingqing sad cry, her complexion looked at Chu Han one eye: "you go, my husband needs a quiet environment to rest!"


    "Well, call me whenever you need anything!" Chu Han resisted the impulse to report his true identity, squeezed out a bitter smile and said goodbye to all the women.


    Then Chu Han, led by the guard, goes to the secret room where the clown is kept. He sees that it''s not only Qin Zhan and Ding Mo, but also Ding Yan. On the two iron chairs in front of them, there are two people, the clown and the poison girl.


    Maybe he realized that he couldn''t escape anyway, and the clown didn''t bother to deform. He kept the shape of a human being and sat there without saying a word. When he saw the poison girl again, he woke up from the coma and looked around restlessly.


    Finally, poison Ji''s eyes fell on Chu Han: "ghost king, what the hell are you doing? Why do you want that guy to knock me out and bring me to this place?"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, this beautiful lady, I have to remind you that now you are our prisoner. You''d better not be so arrogant, and I''m not a ghost king!"


    This sentence comes out, poison Ji and clown are stunned, they look at Chu Han suspiciously, poison Ji''s eyes turned, suddenly thought of what: "you, you were hypnotized?"


    Chu Han laughed: "if you don''t mention hypnosis, I almost forget that brain King seems to be very powerful. Does he also hypnotize?"


    Poison Ji also laughed: "ha ha, that''s of course. Brain king can directly control people''s thoughts, but it''s much more effective than your Chinese techniques. In front of him, your means, oh no, Li Fugui''s means are not worth mentioning at all!"


    Pop! Qin Zhan slapped her. There were five more fingerprints on Duji''s face. After a while, she became swollen. She blinked her eyes wrongly: "Wuwu, people are just telling the truth. Why do you want to use your hands and feet? You smelly men are all virtue!"


    Qin Zhan looked indifferent: "don''t pretend to be aggrieved there. I ask you, are you under ambrera base?"Poison Ji immediately stopped crying, eyes become extremely sharp: "Oh? It seems that those who come are not good. Are you from Pangu base? "


    "Not bad!" Qin Zhan began to move his hands: "since you know my identity and should know the means of Pangu base, you''d better say everything you know now, or I''ll give you to those" professionals "for interrogation!"


    Poison Ji face big change: "Wu Wu, don''t, you kill us directly, I this person is most afraid of pain!" With that, he closed his eyes and raised his head, ready to die.


    Chu Han and Qin Zhan Ding Mo look at each other, and they both have a strange feeling. Chu Han can''t help but ask: "I say you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid of pain?"


    Poison Ji didn''t open her eyes and said decidedly: "if you die, you don''t know anything. What''s terrible about that? And through my code, you should know what I''m good at. If you don''t do it, I''ll solve it by myself!"


    Chu Han heightens his vigilance. Poison Ji is good at using poison. Does she want to commit suicide by taking poison? However, he still can''t believe that such a gorgeous beauty will end her life so simply.


    Pop! All of a sudden, Qin Zhan slapped her again. Poison Ji''s mouth opened involuntarily, and a white pill fell out. She looked at the people with an aggrieved face: "Wuwu, you don''t want people to die even if you die. You''re really getting more and more disgusted!"


    Qin Zhan picked up the pill, smelled it, and immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s highly toxic hydrogen chloride. It''s enough to kill an elephant. You hide it in your mouth. Are you really not afraid of death at all?"

 Chapter 846

    Poison Ji chooses to be silent, but Chu Han is shocked. He looks at the blonde in front of him. Unexpectedly, she is really a cruel character. One second she is crying, the next she can kill herself by taking poison. Fortunately, Qin Zhan found her in time.


    Qin Zhan put away the poison pill and looked at the clown: "do you also have poison?"


    The clown looks more nervous than Duji. Seeing Qin Zhan looking at himself, he shakes his head: "no, I only have one life..."


    "Shut up The clown was about to go on, but he was interrupted by a coquettish drink. Poison Ji glared at him angrily: "this is our core secret. How can you say it freely? Don''t forget the consequences of betraying the organization!"


    The clown''s mouth moved, and his eyes became extremely scared. He did not dare to continue to talk. He continued to lower his head and pretend to be dumb. Unfortunately, he was soon awakened by Qin Zhan''s slap: "hum, pretend to be deaf and dumb in front of me. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? It''s time to give you some color to taste!"


    As he spoke, Qin Zhan pressed a hand on the clown''s head, but he didn''t see any action. The clown screamed like a pig. In a short time, the pores all over his body flowed red blood, which made him see very deeply.


    "Oh, stop, no, I can''t stand it!" After a few seconds, the clown couldn''t hold on and began to beg for mercy: "whoosh, I say everything, don''t kill me!"


    Qin zhansong opened his hand and showed a satisfied smile: "ha ha, that''s very good. Tell me first. What happened when you said you had only one life? Does the woman beside you have nine lives? "


    The clown angrily looked at the Vicky next to him, and the latter glared again. After hesitating for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth: "I can explain, but you have to kill her first!"


    Chu Han was stunned and looked at the clown suspiciously: "this request is too much. There are only two hostages in our hands. After killing her, you don''t say what you want to say!"


    The clown insisted: "I won''t cheat you. She''s a secondary evolutionist. She''s in ambrera base. Now she''s only a clone in front of you, so she''s not afraid of death!"


    "Clones?" Chu Han and Qin Zhan Ding Mo looked at each other and felt very incredible. Qin Zhan frowned: "is the biochemical technology of ambrera base so advanced that even clones have been produced?"


    The clown nodded: "yes, but it''s only useful for evolutioners. Ordinary human clones are all idiots. Even an evolutioner can''t be cloned completely until he reaches level 2, but he still takes ontology as the main body. One hour after the death of the clone, the information will be transmitted back, so you must seize the time!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late!" Poison Ji suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, and then the whole person bang, directly exploded, all around immediately filled with pungent smoke.


    Cough! Under the stimulation of smoke, Chu Han coughs violently, and the clown shouts in horror: "ah, take me out quickly. We are all poisoned. We have to prepare antidotes within half an hour, or we will all become idiots!"


    Whew! In the chaos, Chu Han feels that his arm has been caught. The next moment, he has appeared outside the chamber of secrets. Beside him, there are ding Mo, Ding Yan and the clown.


    The crowd coughed for a while, and then their breath gradually stabilized. The clown looked at Qin Zhan: "is there a laboratory here? I want to prepare antidotes!"


    "Yes, follow me!" It was Ding Mo who answered him. After talking, he took the clown''s hand and ran at full speed in a certain direction.


    Chu Han and Ding Yan followed, and soon came to an independent building in Houshan. Ding Mo opened the door with an access card, and there was a row of laboratories equipped with various advanced equipment in the basement.


    The clown''s body twisted and turned into an octopus monster. Countless tentacles kept drilling in and out of various laboratories. In less than five minutes, he explored it again. Finally, he gathered more than a dozen devices together and asked Ding Mo to prepare various experimental materials and begin to prepare antidotes.


    Chu Han could only wait outside passively. After a few minutes, several people''s brains began to feel dizzy, and there were all kinds of illusions in front of them. Qin Zhan frowned and said, "this is the precursor of brain dysfunction. Hold on, the antidote should be ready soon!"


    Worried that he would fall down, Chu Han sat on the ground directly. At this time, his eyes were already white. He tried to detoxify with his internal power, but it didn''t seem to work. Thinking of Qin Zhan''s high accomplishments, he could only tentatively ask: "old Qin, even you''ve been hit?"


    Qin Zhan''s voice rang out: "I can still resist, don''t worry, the clown can''t run!"


    "Oh Chu Han was a little relieved. After he responded, his eyes became completely dark, his brain became dizzy, and all kinds of feelings began to zombie.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han in a daze, heard someone calling himself, he tried to open his eyes, see Qin Zhan and Ding Mo Ding Yan, they are looking at themselves anxiously.


    "You''re all awake!" It seems that the clown has been relieved by the injection, and he has been asked"Still lying in it!" Ding Mo pointed to the room next door and said with some emotion: "that guy forced to strengthen his brain in order to configure antidotes. Now the side effects are coming out. He may have to lie for a few days to wake up!"


    Chu Han''s mood was a little complicated. He suddenly thought of something: "ah, no, why did you wake up earlier than me?" Although he doesn''t know any skills, Yuan Shen is very powerful. He should wake up before Ding Mo and Ding Yan.


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s because of your present body. The foundation is too poor, and it''s very puffy. It''s very good that you haven''t been poisoned directly."


    Chu Han looks outside through the window and sees that it''s dark. He realizes that he has been in a coma all day. Thinking that Li Fugui''s master uncle will come tomorrow, he can only pray secretly, hoping that his soul can be transferred back to his original body smoothly. Li Fugui''s body is really bad, and he doesn''t know how to die at that time.


    "By the way, what''s the poison among us and why is it so powerful?" After waking up, Chu Han began to care about the poison that poison Ji had made. Even Qin Zhan was able to win. It''s absolutely not simple.


    Qin Zhan sighed: "ah, that kind of toxin is very strange. It can quickly invade the brain, but it will disappear after contacting with the air for a few seconds. We didn''t get any samples. However, according to my feeling at that time, we can preliminarily judge that it is absolutely a toxin that has never been seen before. In addition to destroying the structure of the brain, it will also directly damage the soul The attack may have something to do with the special abilities of those evolutors! "

 Chapter 847

    Chu Han was stunned. It basically belonged to the category of techniques. I didn''t expect that the evolutors could do this. It seems that ambrera base has made a very significant breakthrough. No wonder they dare to make trouble in China.


    Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "I suspect that not only is the hive behind the magic capital in the whole country, but the ability of the evolutors is very strange. If they act at the same time, the destructive power will be unimaginable. We must be prepared in advance."


    Chu Han also had a lingering fear: "well, I''d better inform Ling Zhongshan first and let them hurry to prepare. By the way, Mr. Qin, Pangu base should also have many means to restrain them!"


    Qin Zhan frowned: "we are ahead in the field of psionic technology, but in the field of biochemical technology, we really can''t compare with ambrera base, especially those evolutioners. There is no clue before that. I hope we can find out some of their weaknesses through clowns."


    "That''s the only way!" Chu Han was a little disappointed. He thought that Pangu base had been ready for a long time. Now it seems that they are just as unprepared as themselves when facing the new enemy.


    "Well, you''ve just detoxified. You''d better take a day off first. I''ll pick up Jiang Ping at the airport at noon tomorrow. When your body changes back, we''ll go to beehive to deal with them!" Qin Zhan sighed and comforted him. Then he turned and left.


    Ding Mo''s face is also very ugly: "brother Chu, we''re gone too!"


    Chu Han laughs bitterly and sees them leave. He secretly decides to help Ding Mo catch huonan before he dies and ask him to avenge Lao Ye.


    "Master, this is the situation. Don''t worry about me. If everything goes well, I will go back in two days. Those evolutionists are very powerful. You must be prepared!" Through a phone call with Master Zhang Mu, he told the situation here. Chu Han felt a little tired and soon fell asleep.


    "Where is this?" In his sleep, Chu Han came to the center of a mysterious hall. On the walls around him were various ancient Greek mythological figures, like a church.


    Whoo! There was a twist in front of him. A bald man appeared. It was Nao Wang. He walked to Chu Han and looked a little angry: "ghost king, the clone of Duji is dead. His body has already reacted. The day after tomorrow, he will wake up. Before that, I want to ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped and realized that this was not a dream. It should be Nao Wang who was using his ability to talk with himself. However, listening to the other person''s meaning, he didn''t seem to find his abnormality, and he still had one day before Duji''s body woke up.


    The brain runs at full speed, Chu Han pretends to be nervous: "cough, I''m sorry, I''ve encountered a little trouble. I originally planned to go with Duji to save the clown, but the array of deadwood sect is more powerful than we thought. Duji was killed. In order to protect myself, I didn''t expose myself. I''ll come and meet you tomorrow."


    Brain king turned around Chu Han: "well, you''d better not cheat me, or you''ll offend me. You should know that since those two guys of deadwood sect are more powerful than we thought, I don''t think you should take any risks for the time being. Come and join me tomorrow, and we''ll act together after the body of poison girl comes!"


    Chu Han quickly lowered his head: "yes, I will not act without authorization!"


    WOW! In a flash, Nao Wang disappeared. Chu Han stood in the center of the empty church and looked at his hands. He found that they were the same. He could not help frowning: "it''s strange that I am not Li Fugui in my dream. Why didn''t Nao Wang find out? Is he blind? It''s not right. My voice is the same as before


    Whoo! In a moment of confusion, the dream also disappeared. Chu Han opened his eyes and found that he was still lying on the bed. He raised his arm and looked at it again. It was still thick and round. He didn''t change back to his original appearance.


    "Brain king did not enter my dream, that image is just my fantasy?" After a while of wishful thinking, Chu Han has a general idea. Nao Wang can''t recognize the difference between Li Fugui and Nao Wang. The only explanation is that Nao Wang can''t see him in the dream at all. He just communicates with Li Fugui through some ability.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a fatal weakness. It''s not enough to deal with Nao Wang. Thinking of this, Chu Han starts to have a headache again. No matter whether he can successfully transfer his soul tomorrow, he will go to meet Nao Wang. I hope that Mr. Qin and Bo Jiangping, the master of Li Fugui, have enough ability to deal with that guy.


    In this way, Chu Han went to sleep again. This time, he didn''t dream any more. He slept until daybreak. In the morning, he chatted with Ding Mo Ding Yan and they were drinking health tea. Until noon, Qin Zhan came back from the airport. He was accompanied by a thin old man.


    "He is Jiang Ping!" Qin Zhan pointed to the little old man and introduced his identity. Chu Han and Ding Mo Ding Yan stood up and said, "I''ve seen you before!"


    Jiang pingpai waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve been out of the world for many years, so I don''t need these common rites. Are you Xiao Chu?" His vision falls on Chu Han body, pan a few Jing Guang.Chu Han said with a bitter smile, "yes, I''ll trouble you later."


    Jiang Ping nodded and sighed: "well, it''s my nephew who has done you such a bad job. Li Fugui, a boy, has taken refuge with the Americans. It''s a shame for us


    Chu Han didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Jiang Ping took out a yellow Taoist talisman from his pocket: "I''ve also brought the son talisman of Luanxin talisman. Xiao Chu, where is your real body? Let''s start quickly!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, this may be a bit troublesome. My real body is on my wife''s side. They think I just fainted. They need the cooperation of my elders at that time."


    Jiang Ping understood: "Oh, you are probably afraid of your wife when you do this. It''s really considerate. I have no problem. I will fully cooperate with you in your performance!"


    So, they came to the three-story building on the top of the mountain. Ding Mo went up and called. After Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing came out, Ding Mo immediately explained, "Miss Liu, this is the master we invited. His technique is very good. He will treat brother Chu with us. In this way, brother Chu can wake up in advance and will not have any sequelae."


    "Well, come in!" Liu Qingqing finally agreed, and took everyone in. Chu Han''s real body was lying in a room on the third floor, and he was changed into a pajama.

 Chapter 848

    Looking at his body with other people''s eyes, Chu Han''s feeling is still a bit strange, especially the group of beauties Liu Qingling, who are all concerned about looking at his body, and he has a strange sour feeling.


    However, Chu Han won''t have to face this embarrassing situation soon. Jiang Ping said with a smile to the girls, "ha ha, everyone, next I''m going to treat brother Chu. The whole process needs to be absolutely quiet, so you..."


    "Well, let''s go out first!" Liu Qingqing very sensible nodded, and Yiyi not willing to see Chu Han lying on the bed, just and Ling Yin they go out together.


    Ding Mo and Ding Yan also go out and close the door. At this time, only Chu Han, the real body of Chu Han, Qin Zhan and Jiang Ping are left in the room.


    "Let''s start!" Jiang Ping adjusted his breath and looked at them: "Mr. Qin and Mr. Chu, I need to use this heart disorder talisman to lead out the other three heart disorder talismans. This process may be a little risky. If anything goes wrong, please don''t be nervous and try not to resist. In addition, I hope Mr. Qin can stabilize my mind for me at the critical moment!"


    Qin Zhan nodded: "yes, I''ll keep your soul with secret arts, and I''ll make sure there won''t be any slightest wavering!"


    Chu Han went to the bed, looked at his real body, and said in a deep voice: "master Jiang, please do everything!" Then he took off his boots and lay down beside his real body.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ping raised his right hand and recited a pithy formula. The heart confusion symbol in his palm began to glow faintly, but soon turned into a black fog and penetrated into Chu Han''s brain.


    Boom! Chu Han only felt the sound of thunder in his mind. His ears were numb and his soul began to shake. Then there was a sharp tearing feeling, as if something was being pulled out.


    Thinking of Jiang Ping''s warning, Chu Han quickly stabilizes his mind and tries not to let the painful feeling affect his soul stability.


    This process lasted for a few minutes, and the thunder in Chu Han''s mind suddenly disappeared. He felt relaxed. At this time, Jiang Ping''s voice sounded in his ear: "hoo, the first step is finally successful. Next, I will use the method of luanxinzong to open the sea of knowledge of little brother Chu and overlap with Li Fugui''s recognition. This process takes about five minutes, and then it will be separated again, You need to find your own pulse before the sea separation, and then lock it in that moment


    Chu Han nodded solemnly, then closed his eyes. With a murmur in his ear, his consciousness suddenly separated from his body and appeared in a pure black space.


    Looking at his feet, his legs have turned into a black fog. Chu Han knows that he is in the state of soul now. As for this pure black space, it should be his own sea knowledge. No, to be exact, it is a special space after he and Li Fugui''s sea knowledge overlap.


    The time of five minutes is very short. Chu Han must seize the time to find his own pulse. He begins to wander madly in the space of knowing the sea. To his satisfaction, his speed seems to be much faster. If the space is not big, the chance to find the pulse should be quite big.


    "Eh?" After wandering for a while, Chu Han suddenly stops. He looks at the black fog in front of him, as if it is Yin Qi, but how can he feel so special?


    The black fog began to twist and deform, and soon turned into a face. It turned out to be Zhong Li, still smiling at himself. Chu Han opened his eyes, and Zhong Li said: "ha ha, third brother, didn''t I tell you that there is half a month left, why are you so worried that you have entered the space of knowing the sea only one day later?"


    Chu Han confirmed the identity of the other party, can''t help wondering: "brother, how did you come in?"


    Zhong Li shook his head: "no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come in. What you saw was my fake body which was transformed by using Yin Xun Fu. Yin Xun Fu is a kind of treasure. After recognizing the Lord, all the treasures usually stay in the master''s sea of knowledge, but I think you are poor. You don''t have any treasure!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that something was wrong: "I''m going. Shouldn''t the Pearl be here, where is it?"


    Zhong Li frowned: "I''m curious about this, but now it''s not the most important problem. I''d better help you find out the pulse of heaven first."


    "Oh, thank you, brother. I only have five minutes!" Zhong Li''s words remind Chu Han that he is nervous immediately. If he can''t find the pulse of heaven before he knows the sea again, he will really go to the Yin Department.


    Zhong Li waved his hand, his eyes became sharp, and his head began to rotate wildly. Chu Han felt dizzy, and he didn''t know how many circles he turned. Zhong Li finally stopped. He looked at a direction: "found it, you fly along this line, and soon you can feel the existence of the sky pulse. Remember to contact the sky pulse at the moment of the separation of knowledge and sea, I love you Waiting for your good news


    Zhong Li blinked at Chu Han, his face began to twist, and soon turned into a black fog, and flew in a certain direction.


    Chu Han quickly catch up. After flying towards that direction for less than half a minute, the black fog suddenly stops. Chu Han begins to feel attentively, and soon has the result."What the hell!" The next moment, as like as two peas, he found out that he had found more than one single line. Two lines of identical appearance appeared before the black mist. One of them was definitely his own. As for the other, the connection should be Li Fugui''s body.


    "Brother, are you still there?" Chu Han doesn''t want to go back to Li Fugui''s body again. He has no way to judge which pulse is his own. He can only turn to Heiwu for help. Unfortunately, he asked several times in a row, but Heiwu didn''t respond, and he didn''t know what Zhong Li was going to do.


    Boom boom! After a while, the whole space began to tremble, and the two heavenly veins became more and more ethereal, as if they would disappear at any time.


    "Damn it, it''s time so soon!" Chu Han scolded secretly. Now he had to make a difficult decision. His eyes wandered back and forth between the two heavenly veins several times. He gritted his teeth and grasped the one on the left.


    At this time, the shock of space intensified, and another pulse was thrown by a force and stuck on Chu Han''s arm. He exclaimed in his heart, and the next moment his soul was pulled into the pulse he held.


    Whoo! I don''t know how long later, Chu Han felt the existence of his body again. He breathed out a long breath and opened his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. He finally returned to his original body.

 Chapter 849

    "Ha ha ha, I''m back at last!" Chu cold excited laughter as like as two peas, who knew that he had not sat up before him, Li Fugui opened his eyes and said the same words: "ha ha ha, I finally came back!" Even the expression is as like as two peas.


    Chu Han is stunned. He looks at Li Fugui stupidly. Li Fugui is also stunned. He also looks at Chu Han stupidly. Jiang Ping and Qin Zhan are also staring at him, with a face covered with circles.


    "Cough!"


    "Cough!"


    Chu Han tries to cough twice. As a result, Li Fugui does the same thing. He thinks of the last scene in the sea, and immediately feels a little bad.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to move. He turned to Jiang Ping and Qin Zhan for help. They also came back to their senses. At the same time, they pressed Li Fugui''s forehead and closed their eyes.


    "Strange, his soul is clearly out of the body!" Qin Zhan first released his hand and said, "but why can he still move, and it seems that he is deliberately imitating Xiao Chu?"


    Jiang Ping also released his hand. Judging from his expression, the result of exploration is the same. Chu Han raised his hand, and Li Fugui also raised his hand. He turned his mouth depressed, ignoring the guy who blindly imitated himself, and told his experience in the sea space.


    "So it is!" When Qin Zhan and Jiang Ping heard the speech, they both showed a thoughtful look. Qin Zhan frowned and said, "it seems that you are unintentionally, and your soul and Li Fugui''s body are together. That''s why such a strange scene appears!"


    Jiang Ping sighed: "well, I''ve never seen such a situation before. Can one soul and two bodies really exist?"


    Chu Han was even more depressed: "I''m very satisfied with my body, but I don''t want to take such a tow bottle with me. Two elders, please help me!"


    Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "if you want to cut off the contact between you and Li Fugui, you must make your knowledge of the Sea overlap once again, and then you can make a choice. Not to mention whether you can be so lucky this time, in case the time is not right, you may die directly!"


    Jiang Ping also said bitterly: "moreover, in order to activate Luanxin Fu, I have spent too much cultivation. I can''t use it any more in a short time!"


    Chu Han looked at Li Fugui, who looked at him with the same eyes. He gritted his teeth: "just burn his body, I don''t have to worry!"


    "No way!" Qin Zhan and Jiang Ping objected at the same time. Qin Zhan explained: "Xiao Chu, we can understand your mood, but your soul has been connected with Li Fugui''s pulse. If you destroy his body, it''s hard to ensure that your soul will not be damaged by it!"


    Jiang Ping also said: "yes, and now it seems that his body is not harmful to you. If you can''t accept it, you can lock him up for the time being. After my cultivation recovers, it''s good for us to take a chance."


    Chu Han thought about it: "well, anyway, if you can''t see your eyes and your heart is not bothered, you should lock up his body first." Say, Chu Han is about to go down from the bed, the result is made the same action Li Fugui to block.


    Shua Shua! Qin Zhan quickly points Li Fugui''s body. The latter''s body is stiff in the original place, and finally won''t move. Chu Han feels that this move is good, at least don''t worry that he will get hurt because of the inexplicable action.


    "Mr. Qin, my task has been completed. Can I go back to practice first, and I will come back to help brother Chu to enter the sea space again after a year?" When Jiang Ping thought of something, he turned to Qin Zhan for help.


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, are you worried that I will get the Luanxin Fu back? Don''t worry. Now that your two younger martial brothers are dead, you are the only legal successor of Luanxin sect. Luanxin Fu naturally belongs to you. Xiaojiang, go back to practice with ease. "


    Jiang Ping breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you very much, brother Chu. Goodbye!" With this sentence, Jiang Ping directly turned to open the door, regardless of the public outside the inquiry and left.


    "Husband!" Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin see that Chu Han has awakened. They rush into the room excitedly and ask incessantly. Chu Han is surrounded by all kinds of beauties. They feel all kinds of body fragrance and soft touch. They are also happy: "ha ha ha, don''t be excited. Come one by one, my physical strength is limited..."


    At noon, people sit around to eat together. Ding Mo suddenly coughs violently and spits out a lot of blood. Liu Qingqing and they are scared to lose their looks. Chu Han and Ding Yan are dignified.


    "Qingqing, we have to go out to do something in the afternoon. You can play on the mountain first." Ding Mo''s time is running out. Chu Han decides to avenge him today, but it''s hard to tell Liu Qingqing the details.


    Don''t be scared to death like Liu Qingshi


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be!" Chu Han showed a confident smile, made a promise, sent the girls away.


    "Last night, naowang practiced with me through dreams. He asked me to meet him today. Duji will arrive tomorrow, and then they will come to Luoxia mountain to rescue the clown!" After the girls left, Chu Han told them about the communication with Nao Wang last night, and then looked at Qin Zhan: "Qin Lao, in your opinion, how is Nao Wang''s ability compared with daomen''s skill?"Qin Zhan said in a deep voice: "at present, the route of those evolutionists is somewhat different from that of our ancient martial arts. It can be seen from the strange toxin released by the poison lady when she exploded. Maybe the brain King''s ability is also like this. It''s also a very complex control means, and it''s not a simple means to defend."


    Ding Mo on one side also sighed: "yes, with the rapid development of science and technology, there has been a technology that can use electromagnetic waves to control the human brain. I am worried that the brain king will release the same electromagnetic waves, or even stronger. To deal with him, we must be well prepared, and it is better to prepare some devices that can block electromagnetic waves."


    Chu Han didn''t know much about this aspect. He humbly asked for advice: "well, can I get those equipment? If we don''t go there today, naowang will doubt my identity. In case they move, it''s hard to find out again!"


    Qin Zhan suddenly laughed: "ha ha, Xiao Chu, I''ll provide the equipment. You can take a bus first and discuss the action plan on the way. I''ll catch up with you halfway."


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened. Qin Zhan was a member of Pangu base. Such a large organization must have a branch in Mordor. It seems that there is no need to worry about the equipment problem, so he readily agreed: "OK, let''s start first."

 Chapter 850

    Qin Zhan left first. Chu Han and Ding Mo Ding Yan got ready and set out in a car. Together with them, there were more than a dozen guards of the Ye family. They were all elite with accurate shooting skills and good at close combat.


    In the car, Chu Han introduced the members of the beehive: "their leader is the brain king, a bald man, who can telepathically find our existence from a long distance, so before you start, you should try to control your emotions, don''t expose your identity."


    Seeing the crowd nodding, Chu Han continued: "the other one is the guy who burned the Chutian building, Huo man, who is also a foreigner. He can control the fire and has poor ability in close combat. But don''t relax your vigilance. The guy''s fire temperature is very high, and he can use the fire to fly a short distance. Take him as a mage who is good at group AOE, If he finds an opportunity to shoot directly from a distance, he can only defend against energy attacks, and his ability to withstand physical attacks should not be high. "


    Then Chu Han frowned and said, "fire man is easy to deal with. The other one is more troublesome. His name is Luo Xin. He used to have a little trouble with me, but now he has joined the honeycomb. He has the ability of blinking. The distance is short, no more than 10 meters, and he is an expert among the experts. His internal power is almost the same as mine. When you see him, you shoot immediately, Don''t get close to him, or it will be very troublesome! "


    Everyone''s faces changed slightly, and they all nodded heavily, indicating that they would definitely remember this. At this time, Ding Mo said: "brother Chu, besides these people, there are no ordinary members of the hive?"


    Chu Han thought: "there should be some. They use a bar as a cover, and foreigners come in and out. Maybe there are still some thugs or secret agents in there. There should be no less weapons. In short, except for you and me, the guards can just hide in the distance and shoot obscenely. If they can do a little damage, they must not give their heads away!"


    "Well, we know!" The guards looked at each other, and their expressions became very dignified. They were just ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the rotten heart of the dead wood sect to maintain their fighting will, I''m afraid that after learning that the enemy was so powerful, their mentality would have exploded, let alone their fighting ability.


    Whew! Halfway along, the motorcade suddenly stops at a corner. Chu Han is about to ask. He sees Qin Zhan through the front windshield. He quickly asks someone to open the door.


    Qin Zhan appeared on the seat next to Chu Han, holding a plastic bag with small Bracelets: "here, put them on!"


    After people put them on curiously, Qin zhancai explained: "these bracelets can release interference waves and disturb nearby electromagnetic fields. If naowang controls the brain through electromagnetic waves, it can play a certain defensive role."


    Chu Han felt that there was something missing: "old Qin, is this equipment good? It can only be used for defense. Is there any offensive equipment?"


    Qin Zhan spread his hands: "I''m sorry, no, if you want a gun, you can only provide common weapons on the market, but I think the guards of the Ye family already use the most advanced weapons, so they don''t bring them back!"


    All right! In order to let Pangu base take out those energy weapons for civilian use, Chu Han felt a little unrealistic, so the team continued to move forward, hoping that there would not be any weapons with too much strength in the beehive.


    Through more than half of the city, the motorcade finally came to the bar in the suburb. It''s daylight now, but there are few people in and out. There are several security guards at the gate. Although they are very crowded, they are ordinary people at first sight, and they have no combat effectiveness.


    From a long distance, Chu Han stopped the motorcade. After he got off the bus, he slowly approached the bar. When the distance was less than 50 meters, the brain King''s voice sounded in his mind: "ghost king, it seems that you have occupied Chu Han''s body, and really didn''t let me down!"


    Chu Han calmly observed every move around, and asked: "brain king, are the worker bees in the beehive in this bar?"


    "What do you mean?" Silence for a moment, brain King''s voice sounded again, this time seemed a little angry, seems to Chu Han this inexplicable problem is very dissatisfied.


    Chu Han ignored each other''s dissatisfaction, lowered his voice and continued to ask: "my meaning is very clear. Besides you, are flash and fire man here or not? I want to see you all!"


    "Ghost king, you''d better recognize your identity. You''re just a worker bee under my hand!" Brain King''s voice began to tremble, emotion has been on the verge of explosion: "if you push further, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Ha ha!" Chu Han has confirmed that there is no ambush around, he sneered: "Oh? I haven''t seen your ability for so many years. Today is a good time to open my eyes


    Bang! As soon as Chu Han''s voice fell, the bracelet he had just put on suddenly exploded. He was surprised and threw it out. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his brain, as if someone was poking it with a needle.


    "Damn, it''s useless!" In the pain, Chu Han glanced at the burning bracelet. He couldn''t resist it for half a second. What''s the use of it.


    Whoo! A strong wind was blowing, and a hand was on Chu Han''s shoulder. His brain was a little sober. When he looked back, it was Ding Yan. He was very strange: "eh? Why are you so fast? "Ding Yan said bitterly: "it was Mr. Qin who sent me here. He was surprised and rushed in with my elder martial brother!" Then he pointed to the bar in front of him. A window on the second floor broke. Chu Han''s brain was blank just now. He didn''t hear the sound of broken glass at all.


    Chu cold old face a red, originally oneself so useless, but also let Ding Yan help himself to resist each other''s mental attack, is considering whether to take Ding Yan also rushing in, suddenly came a series of explosions in the bar, then all the windows were broken at the same time, countless flames burst out, instantly became a sea of flames.


    Screams and howls came out. Many people jumped directly from the window and fell to the ground. They had become burning people. Don''t get me wrong. They were not capable people, they were just ignited.


    Bang bang! After a while, several figures were thrown out, and fell heavily in front of Chu Han. When he looked down, he was happy, including Nao Wang, Luo Xin and two other foreigners.


    Whoo! The air vibrated, and Qin Zhan and Ding Mo also appeared. When they came to the group, Qin Zhan said proudly, "well, I thought that those who have the ability are so great that they are not vulnerable at all!"

 Chapter 851

    Looking at these evolutioners on the ground who had no resistance ability, Chu Han sincerely admired them: "Mr. Qin is really not old. He subdued them all in one round. He didn''t even have the chance to resist the French!"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a group of miscellaneous soldiers. If I can''t crush them, Huaxia will be in danger!"


    Chu Han thinks that''s the same reason. Qin war is almost the top of ancient Chinese martial arts, while Nao Wang and others are just a group of miscellaneous soldiers arranged in the Mordor hive in ambrera base. From this point of view, it seems that Qin war can crush them, and there is nothing special about it.


    Huh? Suddenly, Chu Han realized a problem, he pointed to brain king and others: "strange, fire man?" There are Nao Wang, Luo Xin and two other foreigners lying on the ground. Since Qin Zhan has left them behind, they are also evolutors. But it''s strange that Huo Nan is no longer one of them.


    Ding Mo laughs: "ha ha, Huo man''s resistance is too fierce. Mr. Qin puts him out with a direct move. As a result, the guy''s body explodes directly. That''s how the fire just started, but it''s revenge for Lao Ye. I''d like to thank him for that!"


    Qin Zhan waved his hand: "well, it''s not worth mentioning. The main force of the hive should be here. Now it has been eliminated by us. After we take these people back, we can verify the relationship between them and ambrera base. We can directly protest to the International Court of justice, and let those Americans make a heavy compensation at the time!"


    Bang bang! All of a sudden, a burst of gunfire, countless bullets hit, Chu Han shocked, looked to the distance, immediately was angry, shot is actually and his own over those ye family guards.


    Ding Mo and Ding Yan''s face also changed. Ding Yan roared: "you are crazy. Why do you want to shoot your own people?"


    Bang bang! The guards didn''t respond. They kept pulling the trigger in their hands. Some even started throwing grenades here, which immediately caused a series of explosions.


    Whew! Qin Zhan and Chu Han rushed up, easily dodged countless bullets, and came to the guards. Chu Han saw that their expressions became very dull, and immediately realized something: "old Qin, they seem to be hypnotized!"


    Qin Zhan nodded: "yes, knock them out first!"


    "Good!" Chu Han responds. Then he rushes into the crowd and cuts the guards'' back neck with his knife. He quickly knocks them out. What makes him depressed is that these people are not afraid of death at all. Seeing that he rushes in, he starts shooting at his own people. If his body is not strong enough and his reaction is fast enough, he may be killed by random guns.


    In less than a second, Chu Han and Qin Zhan knocked all the guards unconscious. Qin Zhan opened one of the guards'' eyelids, and after a look, he frowned and said, "well, the eyes are empty and the pupils are dilated. They should have been hypnotized, and they are still very good hypnotists!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was shocked: "no, it sounds like the brain King''s method. Isn''t he knocked out by you?"


    Between speaking, Chu Han looked back, and was shocked to find that Nao Wang and other people''s bodies began to expand rapidly. It seemed that they would explode immediately. He quickly called out: "Ding Mo, Ding Yan, run!"


    Bang bang! Before Chu Han''s words were finished, Nao Wang and others'' corpses exploded, and they exploded thoroughly. They didn''t even leave any flesh and blood. There were strong flames and black smoke all around.


    Whew! In front of Chu Han''s eyes, Qin Zhan came back with Ding Mo and Ding Yan. He was relieved: "fortunately, old Qin is fast enough!"


    Qin Zhan was dignified: "these evolutionists are too ruthless to choose to explode so decisively. It''s hard for us to get the evidence that ambrera base invaded China!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, but said with a smile: "ha ha, isn''t there that clown? He has betrayed the beehive. When he wakes up, under our coercion and inducement, he will give up the secret and turn to the light, and take the initiative to report to the anbrera base."


    Qin Zhan sighed: "ah, I hope so!"


    "Cough!" Ding Mo suddenly coughed violently and spat out a lot of blood. Ding Yan quickly held him: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Zhan also pressed Ding Mo''s back to input an internal force. The latter''s situation was slightly stable, and his face was strange: "I, my head is so hot, it seems that I am poisoned?"


    "Take this first!" In a flash of his hand, Qin Zhan produced an extra pill and handed it to Ding Mo: "this is the detoxification pill newly developed by the base. It can detoxify most of the poisons!"


    Ding Mo looked at Qin Zhan gratefully, and then refused. He said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, thank you, Mr. Qin, but you don''t have to spend any money. I know my situation. Even if I''m not poisoned, I can''t live a day. I''d better leave this precious medicine to others. I''ve done a lot of evil things in my life. Fortunately, I met brother Chu, and I let him go We have a chance to reform. After I die, I hope you can treat my younger martial brother well and let him lead the dead wood sect to the right path. Cough... "


    In a violent cough, Ding Mo slowly closed his eyes, Ding Yan''s eyes red: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I won''t live up to your expectations, cough!" He coughed, too.Chu Han stares big eyes: "Ding Yan, you also poisoned?"


    Ding Yan touched his forehead: "strange, it doesn''t seem to be poisoning, is it an acute cold?"


    Qin Zhan handed over the pill that Ding Mo had refused: "take it first, the cold virus is also poisonous!"


    Ding Yan didn''t refuse. After taking the pill, the situation was still very bad: "cough, no, my head is getting hot, and I feel weak all over. It seems that I''m going to die!" As soon as this sentence was finished, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground.


    Cough! At this time, the guards who had fainted also coughed violently. Chu Han quickly went to touch their heads and found that they were more and more hot, and seemed to be poisoned.


    Qin Zhan thought for a moment, then looked back at the place where Nao Wang had exploded: "this virus must have been sent out when they exploded. These evolutionists want to pull more people on their backs when they die. They are damned. Xiao Chu, help me take them away quickly. I suspect that the virus is highly contagious and will soon spread!"


    Without saying a word, Chu Han and Qin Zhan move Ding Mo''s body, Ding Yan and the guards into the car. Then Qin Zhan drives all the way to the southern suburbs of mordu.

 Chapter 852

    In less than half an hour, the car stopped at the gate of an abandoned factory. Qin Zhan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. The gate of the factory opened automatically. After he drove in, he rushed directly into a factory and stopped in the center.


    Boom! Then in a mechanical sound, the ground began to fall slowly. Chu Han looked at the metal walls on both sides in surprise, as if he had a very familiar feeling.


    Qin Zhan explained: "this is a sub base of Pangu base in mordu. Every city in the country has it. It''s mainly responsible for dealing with some emergencies. Now it''s time to start it up!"


    After several hundred meters of descent, the floor stopped, the metal door in front of it slowly rose, and Qin Zhan drove out again. After passing through a metal passage, he came to an open underground space.


    Then, in a sound of footwork, dozens of armed soldiers ran out and surrounded the car. Chu Han was about to push the door and was stopped by Qin Zhan.


    The soldiers raised their arms and spewed a lot of white smoke. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Within seconds, the whole car''s shell was frozen.


    At this time, Qin Zhan was relieved. With a wave of his hand, he hit the car window gently. The ice outside was directly shattered, and the ice debris fell to the ground. The air was still very cold.


    "We may have a deadly virus on us!" After Qin Zhan went out, he reminded the soldiers sternly, and said: "start the three-level plan, save these people''s lives first!"


    "Yes One of the soldiers responded, and then all the soldiers rushed up, tore the car, and took away the unconscious guards and Ding Yan.


    Qin Zhan looked at Chu Han: "little Chu, don''t you feel any abnormality in your body?"


    In fact, along the way, Chu Han also felt very incredible about this. Others were poisoned, but he didn''t do anything. Is it related to his constitution? He shook his head: "I''m ok!"


    Qin Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and suddenly grasped Chu Han''s wrist. An internal force poured into his meridians. Chu Han knew that he was checking himself, but he didn''t resist.


    After a while, Qin zhansong opened his hand: "you are really OK, but you may carry the virus. You''d better take a shower with me."


    Chu Han didn''t want to kill others, so he readily agreed to follow Qin Zhan and stop in front of a metal door. After a while, the metal door opened and a sealed glass room appeared inside.


    Qin Zhan went in and took off his clothes. Chu Han did the same. The glass door fell slowly, and a lot of cold liquid washed down. He shivered, but it was tolerable.


    A minute later, Chu Han had goose bumps all over his body, and the cold liquid finally stopped falling. At this time, a door on the opposite side opened, and a pair of manipulators handed over two sets of clothes.


    Chu Han and Qin Zhan put on their clothes. They felt that they were like spacesuits. They were isolated from the outside world, and the air they breathed seemed to be provided by the clothes.


    Wearing this suit, Chu Han felt a little uncomfortable, but seeing Qin Zhan put it on honestly, he didn''t dare to take it off. Who knew that the liquid just now could wash away all the virus on his body. If it leaked out a little more, the sub base would be occupied by the virus.


    After passing through the glass door, Chu Han and Qin Zhan wore protective clothing. They walked through more than a dozen doors all the way to a relatively wide hall. There are many researchers in the same protective clothing busy back and forth. Through the translucent masks on their helmets, we can see that they have a large age and should be the great spirits of professors.


    Qin Zhan didn''t disturb them. He took Chu han to sit down in a corner of the hall. Then he sighed and explained: "these people are all scientific research personnel of Pangu base. They were cooperating with the headquarters to carry out a very important project before, but now they can only be forced to terminate. I don''t know how much time it will take, ah!"


    Chu Han can feel Qin Zhan''s regret and anger. He hums coldly: "hum, they are all harmed by those evolutionists. Mr. Qin, you must find them out and bring them to justice!"


    Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes and flashed a touch of murderous: "ha ha, the law is just a rule for ordinary people. If I find other evolutionists, I will never ink and kill them directly!"


    Chu Han put up his thumb: "Mr. Qin is decisive in killing, I admire you


    A 60-year-old researcher suddenly came to him in a hurry: "Mr. Qin, we have analyzed the virus in their bodies. It is a new type of cold virus with a high mortality rate. If we want to develop the antibody as soon as possible, we need the original sample!"


    Qin Zhan stood up and said, "it''s my miscalculation. I''m going to take it now!" Then he looked at Chu Han: "little Chu, please stay here to help me protect this place. I''m afraid there are other evolutionists!"


    Then Qin zhanhan took out a black dagger from his waist and handed it to Chu Han: "this Hanshan dagger is for you. Don''t be soft when you meet an evolutionist, just kill him!"


    Chu Han took the dagger with a serious look. He felt that the body of the dagger was very cold and heavy. He asked: "old Qin, this thing is not a treasure, is it?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that your eyesight has grown. It''s good. It''s not only a treasure, but also a Yin treasure. It''s just that you have recognized me as the main one. You can''t exert its potential, but if you directly pierce the skin of the target, you can lock the soul of the target. It should be very helpful to you!"Chu Han nodded: "well, with the treasure of Qin Lao, I will be able to keep it here. You can go safely!"


    Qin Zhan said, "I''m not going to die. Can I stop being so depressed? OK, see you later!"


    Whew! Qin Zhan''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, it looked like this. Chu Han looked at his back and grasped the dagger in his hand. He felt that the burden on his shoulder became heavier.


    "I''ll get rid of you, young man!" The old professor patted Chu Han on the shoulder, looked at him anxiously, and then turned away in a hurry to continue his work.


    Chu Han sat on the metal seat and began to wait anxiously. Five minutes later, Qin Zhan didn''t come back, but the alarm sounded in the hall. All the researchers stopped and looked up at the big screen.


    Chu Han also looked over and saw a hologram map on the big screen. There were many white and green dots on it. Some were flashing in place, some were moving.


    All of a sudden, a red dot appeared on the screen, and all the white dots he touched began to flash rapidly. Seeing this scene, the old professor yelled: "good speed, young man, please help us deal with it!"


    saw as like as two peas looked at him. He was busy and nodded. Someone sent a small device with a map that was exactly the same on the big screen: "young man, white dots are scientific researchers, green dots are our soldiers, red dots are outsiders!"

 Chapter 853

    Chu hanchong smiles, takes the equipment and rushes out. As a result, a fast-moving plus sign appears on it, which should be his position.


    The red dot is still moving and the green dot is disappearing. Chu Han''s mood becomes urgent. The disappearance of each green dot means that a soldier has fallen down. He must speed up.


    As a result, Chu Han, who was not familiar with the terrain, was too lazy to make a detour. When he came to a position closer to the red dot, he directly concentrated his internal force and hit the metal wall in front of him with thunder arcs.


    The wall soon melted out a hole, Chu Han drilled in the past, the opposite is still a complex channel, the difference is that he finally saw the soldiers of Pangu foundation, is toward a direction of sprint.


    See the other side stop to point the muzzle to oneself, Chu Han busy way: "don''t misunderstand, oneself person!" Then he raised the equipment in his hand and saw that the other side turned the muzzle of the gun without any hesitation and was ready to continue the sprint. He said: "you can''t beat the other side. Take me quickly!"


    "Well, follow me!" The soldier responded and continued to sprint forward. Chu Han followed him and soon went around to a room full of mechanical roar.


    Chu Han looked at the equipment. The red dot was nearby. The soldier was puzzled: "strange, how can it disappear? Can the other party be invisible?"


    "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Chu Han felt a touch of murderous spirit. After shouting, he retreated the soldiers. At the same time, a bullet came from behind, just passing them.


    The bullet fell on the ground and made a hole. The soldier''s face changed slightly and returned to normal immediately. He gave Chuhan a grateful smile: "thank you!"


    Chu Han shook his head and looked behind him. There were several rows of running equipment: "what are those for?"


    The soldier was about to answer when he suddenly roared: "Damn, the other party wants to destroy our nuclear power plant. Once the base is leaked, it will be over. We must go and stop him!"


    Chu Han was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a nuclear power plant hidden here. But when he thought about it carefully, the scale should not be big, but it can''t stand the destruction of the enemy.


    So Chu Han rushed with the soldiers. At this time, the running equipment suddenly stopped, and it became dark all around.


    Chu Han has night vision ability, but he is not affected. The soldier''s helmet also lights up. It seems that he has night vision function. He scans around and points to a position. His tone becomes more anxious: "it''s over there. He''s breaking the circuit and rushing to the fuel pile!"


    Chu Han looked at the equipment in his hand, and the red dot began to move again. However, the road ahead had been blocked by various machines, and the widest place could only accommodate one person. Moreover, the soldier''s speed was too slow, and he was worried that the other party''s move would be lost, so he could only shout: "don''t go, I''ll deal with him, and you''ll protect the scientific research hall!"


    No matter how the soldiers responded, Chu Han directly increased his speed and tried his best to catch up with him. After passing through rows of equipment, he came to a hall with high temperature. There were many metal boxes piled around, with the sign of skull on it. They should be nuclear fuel rods.


    Red dot stopped again, Chu Han clenched the cold mountain dagger in his hand: "come out, if there''s an explosion here, I''ll drag you to death. Do you want to die together?"


    WOW! In a flash, a man in black appeared, his whole body was wrapped tightly, only his eyes were exposed, and his eyes were full of hatred: "hum, I didn''t expect that Li Fugui was so incompetent, and he didn''t devour your soul in the case of chaotic heart charm!"


    Chu Han recognized each other''s voice, not from surprised: "Luo Xin, you are not already self explosion?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Luo Xin took off his mask and burst into a burst of laughter: "see clearly, Lao Tzu is still alive. Not only me, brain king, they are not dead. The people who blew themselves up in front of you before are just our clones!"


    Chu Han was angry. He didn''t expect that he was tricked by the other party. But on second thought, he felt something wrong: "no, you''re lying to me. The clown once said that only secondary evolutors can have clones. You just joined the hive. Can you break through to the second level so soon?"


    Luo Xin snorted coldly: "hum, I''ve been looking at clowns for a long time. That guy is greedy for life and afraid of death. He really betrayed us. Fortunately, naowang has been prepared, otherwise he will fall into your hands!"


    Seeing that the other side didn''t answer positively, Chu Han didn''t bother to ask again and said, "ha ha, do you think you won''t fall into our hands now?"


    Luo Xin put his hands on his shoulders and glanced at Chu Han with disdain: "if there was that old pervert before, I might not even have the chance to escape, but he seems to have left here. As for you, don''t forget that I was the peak of the ghost world, and now I have the ability to teleport. Can I be afraid of you?"


    Whew! As soon as the voice fell, Luo Xin suddenly disappeared. Chu Han closed his eyes as he did last time and began to feel the atmosphere around him. As long as he wanted to do something, he would catch the murderous spirit.


    Soon, the murderous spirit appeared from behind. Chu Han sneered and directly turned back to stab. As a result, it was empty. What he stabbed was just a shadow.Bang! After a move, Chu Han staggered a few steps to stand firm. He felt that his internal organs were about to move. Luo Xin appeared again: "ha ha, it''s really a waste. If I didn''t have the time, I would play with you. But now, I''ll take your life directly!"


    Luo Xin disappears again, Chu Han falls into bewilderment, why does his reaction become slower? No, it''s Luo Xin''s ability that has been strengthened. He can teleport continuously.


    So Chu Han had a plan. He closed his eyes again to feel the murderous Qi around him. It wasn''t long before the murderous Qi appeared from behind him. He stabbed him with a dagger. As he expected, the knife was still empty.


    Whoo! An invisible strong wind came from his back. Chu Han suddenly turned around and stabbed the dagger out, just penetrating Luo Xin''s palm.


    The latter cries out in pain and looks at Chu Han inconceivably: "you, are you a human or a monster? Don''t you need interval between moves? Ah, why does my head hurt so much?"


    Seeing Luo Xin squatting on the ground with his head in pain, Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, don''t use the same move twice in front of me. Just now I left nine points of strength, waiting for you to appear from your back! In addition, I''ll give you a free science popularization. This dagger is called Hanshan dagger. Once stabbed by it, your soul will be locked! "

 Chapter 854

    Luo Xin''s face was gray and he shut his mouth. Chu Han went over and sealed his acupoints. He began to grope on him. Soon he found three things similar to crystal, and there was a crack in the middle.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Han was about to try to break these crystals, Luo Xin in pain, suddenly issued a Scream: "it''s a high explosive, breaking after five seconds will explode!"


    Chu Han was afraid after hearing this. He was almost killed by his curiosity, so he carefully put the three crystals away and kicked Luo Xin: "Hey, it seems that you are as afraid of death as a clown!"


    Luo Xin didn''t dare to resist. He said bitterly: "nonsense. Besides mental illness and fools, who else in the world is not afraid of death? Even if there is one, it''s pretending!"


    Chu Lenghan snorted: "hum, that''s because your ideological consciousness is too low. Those soldiers who fought to death to stop you before were all brave and died. By the way, how many soldiers did you kill when you rushed in all the way?"


    Luo Xin panicked: "Er, there are about a dozen. What are you going to do? Do you want to avenge them?"


    Chu Han played with the dagger in his hand. After hesitating for a moment, he still didn''t stab it: "forget it, your dog''s life is still useful. Keep it for the time being!"


    Luo Xin took a long breath, but his face was still very ugly. His eyes turned wildly, and he suddenly asked with expectation: "well, if I have a major meritorious performance, can I spare my life, even if it''s life imprisonment, I can accept it!"


    Chu Han kicked in the past: "I think it''s beautiful, but it depends on what you''ve done. If you can save more lives, I can''t think about it."


    Luo Xin showed a look of joy: "well, it must be a great achievement. After our clone explodes, it will emit a deadly virus. I have received antibody injection. You can shorten a lot of time by using my blood to study it!"


    Chu Han was moved. He grabbed Luo Xin and ran back. On the way, he met Qin Zhan. He was a little disappointed: "Xiao Chu, those people exploded so thoroughly that they didn''t stay. Eh?"


    Qin Zhan was stunned and looked at Luo Xin suspiciously: "this guy seems a little familiar!"


    Chu Han patted Luo Xin''s face: "ha ha, Mr. Qin, if you take a closer look, this is one of the evolutionists you knocked down. At that time, you threw it out from the second floor of the bar!"


    Qin Zhan suddenly realized that he was surprised: "eh? Isn''t he self exploding? How did he fall into your hands again? Is he a clone? "


    Chu Han thumbed up: "Mr. Qin is really smart, but the one who blew himself up is the clone. This is the real body. By the way, he said that he has antibodies against the virus in his body. I''m going to take them to those professors for research!"


    Qin Zhan grabs Chu Han and Luo Xin''s shoulders as soon as he sees them. After they shake their bodies, they go back to the research hall and throw Luo Xin in front of the researchers. Qin Zhan says with a smile, "everyone, here comes the virus antibody. It''s better to dissect it casually, and don''t leave any bones."


    Luo Xin''s face changed greatly when he heard that. As soon as he was about to explain, Chu Han sealed the mute acupoint. The researchers who had been frowning came over excitedly, rubbing their hands one by one. Luo Xin''s eyes looked like a fat pig slaughtered.


    Luo Xin, with a desperate face, was soon taken away. Qin Zhan looked at Chu Han with a complicated look: "Xiao Chu, you are really a lucky star. I doubt if you are the reincarnated god of Tianshan Mountain to experience our mortal life!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, I am me, different fireworks!" Then he frowned and said, "Luo Xin has killed more than a dozen soldiers. If those soldiers hadn''t delayed their time, I''m afraid the nuclear power plant of the base would have been destroyed by him. Mr. Qin, you must not let those soldiers die in vain!"


    Qin Zhan stood up and said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will never cold their hearts. By the way, where is the cold mountain dagger?"


    Chu Han was reluctant to change the dagger back: "well, this thing is really a treasure. If it wasn''t for it, I would have been killed by Luo Xin!"


    Qin Zhan put away the cold mountain dagger: "I know what you mean, but it''s too evil to be used for you. Besides, compared with qilingchajian, the cold mountain dagger is nothing."


    When he mentioned lingchajian, Chu Han was depressed again: "by the way, Mr. Qin, when can my lingchajian be repaired?"


    Qin Zhan pondered: "well, it''s very difficult to damage ancient spiritual things like that, but once they are damaged, it''s much more difficult to repair them than ordinary treasures. Maybe it will take a year and a half to repair them!"


    Chu Han is even more depressed, and some things will be gone if they don''t have them. But once they get used to it, it''s very uncomfortable to lose a minute: "Mr. Qin, I''ve made a great contribution this time. Can''t you tell the leaders of Pangu base to hurry up?"


    Qin Zhan nodded happily: "it''s easy to say, but it can be shortened to half a year at the fastest. Otherwise, there will be cracks in Lingcha sword, and you don''t want to use a defective one."


    Chu Han agreed: "ha ha, half a year is half a year. It''s better than a year. Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    Then the topic turned to the evolutionists. Chu Han told Luo Xin what he had told him before, and finally said: "so, Nao Wang, they knew Li Fugui had failed long ago. Before we set out, they had prepared the clone and wanted us to be infected with the virus. Fortunately, our constitution was special, so they didn''t win all the moves!"Qin Zhan said angrily, "these darn evolutionists are really cunning. Even I almost fell into their trap. If it wasn''t for Luo Xin, a fool, who threw himself into the net, he would have lost a lot if he didn''t know when to work out the antidote."


    Two people a burst of sigh, Chu Han and worried asked: "Qin old, brain king, they are still at large, if come out again to make trouble, my friend will be in danger?"


    Qin Zhan said decidedly: "don''t worry, I''ll apply to the headquarters for support, transfer all those Taoist masters, and guarantee to find the evolutors hidden in the magic capital within one day, and eliminate them all!"


    Chu Han was a little relieved: "well, the defense of Luoxia mountain is empty now. I want to go back and have a look first!"


    Qin Zhan agreed: "yes, I''d better give you this cold mountain dagger first. Remember not to rely on it too much!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised and happily took the dagger: "ha ha, I will try my best to support myself!"


    After a short farewell ceremony with the remains of those soldiers, Chu Han left the sub base of Pangu base in a hurry and went back to Luoxia mountain in a hurry.

 Chapter 855

    This operation suffered heavy losses. Ding Mo died, and Ding Yan and the dozen elite guards were also poisoned. They had to be observed and treated in the sub base of Pangu base.


    Chu Han was the only one who came back and could not tell the truth. Fortunately, the rest of the guards were very loyal. Chu Han didn''t tell them and they didn''t ask. For the time being, there was no big trouble.


    Liu Qingqing felt the danger intuitively, and they didn''t miss the hot spring of Luoxia mountain. They all urged Chu han to leave the magic city as soon as possible. As for Chu Han, it''s better to open business in Jiangyuan city for a few days.


    Chu Han also feels that he and the devil are a little against each other, so he readily agrees, but now the virus outside should have spread, and he doesn''t know if he will be hit on the road. He can only stabilize the girls and promise them to leave in three days.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chu Hanzheng and all the women were soaking in the hot spring. An urgent news appeared. Suddenly, a highly infectious flu broke out in mordu. The infected people would have a fever quickly and be delirious. Now tens of thousands of people have been admitted to the hospital, hoping that the people would not go out and stay at home.


    Seeing this news, Liu Qingqing and they all began to panic: "husband, do you think this will be a biochemical weapon, why the virus suddenly broke out, and it''s so powerful!"


    Biological and chemical weapons are certain. Chu Han doesn''t want to worry the women, so he can only pretend to be indifferent: "don''t worry, the media exaggerates. They don''t often do this, but you don''t want to go out these days. If you are really infected with the virus, one by one, your nose will shed tears, but it''s very ugly!"


    As soon as the girls blushed, they were no longer so nervous. They began to play with Chu Han in the water. In the past, Chu Han enjoyed the scene of meat hiding and flesh appearing, but now he could only deal with it.


    Bang! She played with the girls all afternoon. Until evening, Chu Han was ready to enjoy the primitive happiness with Liu Qingqing. Suddenly, the explosion sounded.


    Chu Han immediately softened, and soon the guard came to report: "brother Chu, it''s not good. The secret room where the clown is kept has been blown up, and others have disappeared!"


    "What Chu Han was shocked and worried. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s white face, he patted each other on the back: "don''t be nervous, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "You stay here to protect this place!" After changing his clothes, Chu Han worried about the safety of the women and forced the guards to stay to protect the three story building. He rushed out by himself.


    Soon, Chu Han came to the scene of the explosion. There was no combustible around him. The fire was not very big. A big hole was broken in one wall of the secret room. It seemed that the other party''s explosion method was quite clever, and the secret room was not affected at all.


    The clown''s bed is empty, and the person has disappeared. Chu Han goes out to check the ground outside. There is only a series of footprints that are not very obvious. The shallow traces prove that the other person''s weight is very light. In addition, he has to take the clown away. Maybe he is a guy who knows lightness skills.


    Chu hanshun tracks his footprints to the foot of the mountain. In front of him is the vast sea. Several yachts of Ye''s family are parked on the bank. It seems that the other party came by his own boat, and left immediately after he got it.


    Worried about the other party''s plan, Chu Han didn''t set out to catch up. He just called Qin Zhan, hoping that they could use the technology of Pangu base to investigate the surrounding waters.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han back to the top of the three story building, found that the guards in charge of the guard fainted, he roared, rushed into his room.


    "Hoo Seeing that Liu Qingqing was still there, Chu Han took a long breath and soon felt something wrong. Liu Qingqing fainted and was still struggling.


    Up a touch, Liu Qingqing''s head hot frightening, Chu cold heart sink to the bottom: "Damn, the other party brought the virus!"


    So Chu Han quickly calls Qin Zhan and asks him to send someone to meet him. Then he rushes to other rooms. Ling Yin and Bai Xiuying are all hit. They blush like ripe apples.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han moved everyone to a business car, where a dozen girls piled together. The scene was magnificent, but he was not in the mood to enjoy it. He started the car and set off directly.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the foot of the mountain, Chu Han''s head hummed and his body didn''t listen to him. Fortunately, the car was more advanced. After detecting his state, the automatic brake stalled, which did not cause the tragedy of car damage and death.


    The sound of footsteps came from far and near, Chu Han''s heart beat faster and faster. He must have been hypnotized by the king of brain. He didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Bang bang! At the critical moment, a shadow appeared in the rear-view mirror, and then the sound of footsteps was replaced by the sound of fighting. However, a few seconds later, the fighting stopped and the sound of footsteps sounded again.


    WOW! The car door is pulled open, a familiar face appears, Chu Han after seeing each other clearly, shed excited tears: "Wu Wu Wu, how is you?"


    It was a long time since I saw him. His hair was scorched, and there were some scars on his chest. First he pressed Chu Han''s forehead, and then he whistled: "there''s still help!"


    A strange force entered the brain. After a tumbling of consciousness, the buzzing in Chu Han''s brain disappeared. He tried to move his hands and feet and found that he could move again."Thank you very much!" Chu Han sincerely thanks a line of days, but the latter is frown: "don''t thank me, I''m in a bad mood now!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han was very depressed. This guy didn''t accept his thanks. Was it because he was hurt?


    A cold day snorted: "I''ve been practicing hard all this time, hoping to be qualified to inherit the throne of Luanxin sect. As a result, I got unexpected news that you''ve come to Mordor. I thought you were going to pass Luanxin Fu to Li guangnian, so I chased him in a hurry."


    After a pause, a line of sky said: "I explored your body just now, and the Luanxin was gone. I lost this treasure. Do you think I''m happy?"


    In the face of the terrible eyes of a day, Chu Han was a little flustered: "well, the situation was a little complicated at that time, let me explain it slowly!"


    Yiyitian waved his hand: "well, you''d better consider your own safety first. There are three guys who attacked you just now, and they don''t look like people from the ancient martial arts world. I only left one. Here, it''s over there!"


    Chu Han got out of the car and looked in the direction of a line of sky''s fingers. He saw a man lying not far behind the car. His whole body was burning. The flame was a little like the fire man''s ability, but his figure was not like it.


    He went over and observed carefully. He saw that the other side was a Chinese, and he had a handle in his hand. He should be good at using a knife. The broken blade fell several meters away.

 Chapter 856

    One day, he came over: "this man''s Sabre skill is average. If it wasn''t for two other people to help him, he couldn''t resist a move in front of me!"


    Chu Han believed in the strength of yixiantian, and asked: "by the way, are the other two people angry, one is a bald foreigner?"


    A day later, I recalled: "Oh, a guy who can blow fire showed up. After I killed this swordsman, he manipulated the flame and flew away. As for the bald foreigner you said, it seems that he is far away. His moves are very strange, like magic, and he has something else with him!"


    Chu Han confirmed and explained: "Oh, they are all evolutionists. They were cultivated in ambrera base. The bald foreigner is called naowang, who can control people''s heart with brain waves!"


    A day suddenly realized: "so it is, no wonder I used three kinds of defense means to offset each other''s hypnosis, actually still take the route of variation!"


    Chu Han''s heart was moved, and a line of heaven used the technique of luanxinzong. If he learned it, wouldn''t he not have to be afraid of naowang: "well, what kind of defense method do you use, can I learn it?"


    Yiyitian shook his head: "I''m sorry, if you joined luanxinzong when you were five years old, maybe you still have a chance, but now even if I''m willing to teach, you can''t learn, let alone I don''t want to!"


    Chu Han was very disappointed: "well, are you OK recently? Why don''t you come and work as a bodyguard with me? The reward is absolutely satisfactory to you!" Yixiantian''s strength is very strong, and he can restrain naowang. He urgently needs such a master.


    Yixiantian''s mouth moved and he seemed to refuse directly, but he soon turned back and nodded happily: "well, you Tianshi mansion has found a spirit mine, so you can use the spirit stone as a reward. Three pieces a month, at least if it''s a medium spirit stone, it can''t be less!"


    Chu Han almost laughed. This guy didn''t know what he heard from the grapevine. He thought that the Tianshi mansion had just found a spirit mine. However, his request was much lower, so he readily agreed: "OK, if you behave well, I''ll make my own decision and give you two more pieces!"


    "It''s a deal," he said


    Chu Han nodded: "never go back!"


    Chu Han looked at the women in the car, still in a coma, and their body temperature was still rising. He called yixiantian over and asked him to check: "what''s the matter, is there a way?"


    Yiyitian frowned: "it seems that I have caught a cold. Just send it to the hospital!"


    "It''s not that easy. Don''t you watch the news?" Chu Han was depressed. He took out his mobile phone and turned out the latest news. He was stunned to see that the spread of the virus was too fast. The whole south of the city was under martial law, and the people began to riot. The country was ready to send troops to maintain law and order.


    "Come on, it''s too late!" Put away the mobile phone, Chu Han hurriedly let yixiantian get on the bus. From here to Pangu base, the sub base has to pass through the south of the city. It must be difficult for the army to come.


    One day a little strange, see Chu Han very anxious, also did not ask, honestly sitting in the co driver''s seat, driving forward a section, the result met another team.


    The other party''s goal seems to be himself. Chu Han is a little nervous. He says in a deep voice: "the people inside are very murderous. Do you want me to help you out?"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han didn''t want to kill him. When the other team approached, a man jumped down from the top. He was the old professor who handed him the equipment in the sub base of Pangu base: "little Chu, we''ve come to meet you!"


    Chu Han looked at a line of sky bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t kill himself. It turned out that he was his own man. He saw that there were five cars coming to him: "well, it''s hard for you. There are a lot of people over there in Luoxia mountain who were knocked unconscious. You left a car to show me the way, and the others went to save them!"


    "Good!" The old professor didn''t hesitate. He directly sent out the order through the walkie talkie. The four cars went on. He went back to his car and led Chu Han all the way to the sub base.


    Entering the base through the lift platform, a problem that worried Chu Han appeared again. The base was completely closed. If you want to enter, you must disinfect it, but Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin fainted.


    "Cough, for the sake of the safety of the base, I''d better work harder and do it myself!" Pretending to hesitate for a while, Chu Hanqing coughs two times, a face decidedly made a decision, said to take off clothes.


    The old professor looked at Chu Han with strange eyes and pointed to a door beside him: "no, there''s a special passage here. They can go there directly!"


    Er! Chu Han''s old face was red. He fastened the buttons he had unbuttoned and saw a group of fighters wearing protective clothing. He could only shake hands with disappointment. "Here are all pretty little girls. You should take care of them."


    Don''t know why, the soldiers look at Chu Han''s eyes are a little hot, together called a: "brother Chu, don''t worry, guarantee to complete the task!" We''re on the move.


    Chu Han was made a little at a loss, looking at the side of the old professor: "do they know me?"


    The old professor sighed: "ah, that evolutor killed more than ten of our soldiers. If you didn''t do it in time, the whole sub base would be finished. Do you think they appreciate you?"Chu Han grabs the back of his head and laughs awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s like this. I didn''t expect to be a hero one day!"


    Seeing Liu Qingqing moved into a special passage by the soldiers, Chu Han and professor took a cold bath in the glass room on the first day. After changing into protective clothing, they entered the sub base of Pangu base again.


    "All parts should hurry up, the virus has spread, and the antibody must be made within 24 hours!" When he came to the scientific research hall, Chu Han immediately heard a roar. The old professor yelled at the top of his voice to cheer everyone up.


    All the researchers sped up, frantically tapping the keyboard and processing all kinds of data. Chu Han could not understand it at all, so he could only be in a daze with yixiantian.


    After a while, Qin Hu Tian said, "why do you have a doubt?"


    In front of Qin Zhan, yixiantian was no longer so arrogant. He stood up honestly: "I''ve seen you, and now I''m the bodyguard of Xiao Chu!"


    Qin Zhan hesitated for a moment, and glanced at the sky: "well, since you can see my accomplishments, stay honest. Don''t make trouble. I won''t beat you!"


    One day relieved: "master, don''t worry, I''m absolutely honest!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would have a time of low voice!"


    A line of days very depressed, low voice way: "this is the spirit realm martial arts, who dares to be presumptuous in front of him, you give me a high profile try!"

 Chapter 857

    Seeing Qin Zhan, Chu Han suddenly thought of something: "Mr. Qin, when we came here, we met Nao Wang and Huo man''s sneak attack. Fortunately, Xiantian killed one of their evolutors in time, but Nao Wang and Huo man ran away. I suspect their target is lingkuang in Luoxia mountain. Now Qingqing are safe for the time being. I want to go back and guard lingkuang!"


    As soon as Qin Zhan''s face changed, he immediately nodded: "OK, you''ll go there right away. You can''t let them steal the spirit stone. If you are proud, you can destroy it directly for me!"


    Chu Han felt Qin Zhan''s determination. Although in a sense, the spirit mine was basically his own, and he was reluctant to destroy it, it was better than being stolen by those foreigners.


    So Chu Han and yixiantian set out again in a hurry. Because Pangu sub base still needs heavy soldiers to guard, and those soldiers have no way to support them in the past, the heavy task of guarding lingkuang can only fall on them.


    "The traffic is so smooth, is it still magic city?" When they arrived in the city, they found that there was no car on the road. They couldn''t help sighing for a day.


    Chu Han is a wry smile: "ha ha, we are not fools, clearly know that the virus has broken out, who dare to walk in the street, that is the two of us!"


    Boom! Chu Han was beaten in the face as soon as he spoke. An armored convoy appeared in front of him and stopped in the middle of the street. Many soldiers in protective clothing jumped out of the car and began to patrol.


    "Now there is a virus outbreak, and the whole city is under martial law. Please go home immediately!" Chu Han was forced to stop, and a group of soldiers came over. One of them saluted them and asked them to leave in a very serious tone.


    Chu Han looks at the time. It''s half an hour since he left Luoxia mountain. He doesn''t know what''s going on there. Although there are some soldiers from Pangu base, they can''t stop naowang.


    But he was not easy to explain to the soldiers in front of him. He could only wink at the angel who was preparing to fight, and then he said with a smile to the soldier who looked like the monitor: "ha ha, sorry, our home is in the south of the city. We can only go back through here!"


    The monitor frowned and looked suspiciously at Chu Han and yixiantian: "Oh? In front is the disaster area, if there is no protective measures, you will be infected with the virus in a minute. I think you''d better find a place to hide first! "


    Chu Han is very helpless, also don''t want to waste time on the tongue, can only smile at each other, casually turn around to leave, a line of day is very dissatisfied: "you are afraid of what, directly stun them to rush past!"


    "Please Chu Han turned his eyes: "we don''t have to look at other people''s identities. We really need to start. Believe it or not, there will be countless soldiers and tanks coming over soon. How much time will that waste!"


    But for a while, Chu Han parked the car in an empty corner, pushed the door open, jumped down, and waved to the sky still sitting on the car: "what are you doing? Let''s run over!"


    As soon as the dawn came, one of them jumped out of the car and said, "I don''t know why you are so honest. You had a plan!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course, sometimes it''s better to be flexible. Our running speed is not much slower than driving, and it''s easy to hide, so we don''t have to worry about being checked again, right?"


    Whoo! A line of days convinced nod, suddenly turned into a shadow rushed out, Chu Han Yun full internal power followed, soon came to the street before.


    The soldiers on patrol felt the wind, but they didn''t see half of them. They looked at each other suspiciously, and someone was about to pick up the intercom to report.


    In a few minutes, Chu Han and yixiantian passed through the city smoothly. Besides the soldiers in charge of martial law, there was no common people. In addition, there were many ambulances running back and forth. It seemed that the situation was more urgent than they thought.


    "Well? What are they doing? " A few minutes later, they came to Luoxia mountain and saw a scene in the distance. Chu Han stopped. The cars of Pangu base were parked at the foot of the mountain. The soldiers in combat clothes were carrying some boxes from the top of the mountain and putting them into the car.


    Yiyitian narrowed his eyes and looked over there: "strange, their expressions are very dull, as if they were hypnotized!"


    Chu Han hears speech a surprised: "not good, the box is spirit stone, stop them quickly!"


    With that, Chu Han was about to rush past, but he was stopped by a line of sky: "don''t be impulsive. They are the puppets without soul now. They won''t listen to you at all. We''d better find out the brain King first and let them talk about it."


    Chu Han thought it was right, so he stopped and urged yixiantian: "well, do you have a way to find them?"


    One day a confident smile, and then a wave of the palm, more than a yellow Daofu, see Chu Han surprised to see, he explained: "don''t misunderstand, this is not luanhexinfu, I spent millions to buy from a person''s hands!"


    Whew! Before Chu Han inquired, he grabbed the Taoist talisman and read a few pithy words. The Taoist talisman turned into a yellow light and flew out. He quickly flew around the whole Luoxia mountain and finally stopped at the top of a bamboo Pavilion on the hillside.One day sneered: "hum, it''s really cunning to hide there. If you had just rushed out, you would have been attacked by them!"


    Chu Han also laughed: "ha ha, you are very powerful. How many of them are there?"


    A day stretched out a finger, Chu Han thought he wanted to say a, the result this guy did not speak, but began to shake that finger.


    With the shaking of the fingers, the yellow light suspended on the bamboo Pavilion began to follow the circle, and the speed became faster and faster, and gradually three shadows appeared.


    "There are three!" A line of days listened to come down, affirmative say.


    Chu Han nodded, and felt a little strange: "before the escape is not the brain king and fire south?"? How can there be three people? Is the other a clown? "


    Bang! A fireball suddenly flew out from the direction of the bamboo Pavilion and hit the yellow light accurately. The talisman turned into a fire and fell down quickly.


    Yixiantian''s eyes widened and his heart ached: "Damn, my Daofu is gone again!"


    Chu Han began to move his hands and feet: "what are you waiting for? Rush to revenge!"


    Whew! A touch of murderous Qi flashed in the eye of the sky, and Chu Han rushed in no time. As a result, Chu Han was forced to stop when he was in the middle of the rush. He heard that kind of hum again, and his body was out of control.

 Chapter 858

    A line of days quickly patted on Chu Han''s forehead: "you insist first, I go to clean up those guys first!"


    "Hello Chu Han wants to let yixiantian help him to get rid of control first, but he finds that he has no strength to speak, so he can only stand in the same place passively, waiting for the result of the battle.


    Bang bang! In Chu Han''s gaze, a line of sky quickly rushed up the hillside, the result has not been close to the bamboo Pavilion, a fireball fell down, were he flexible to hide in the past.


    Boom! Just a day away from the bamboo Pavilion less than 100 meters, with the sound of a blast, the whole mountain is on fire, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and the air becomes distorted.


    As soon as yixiantian''s body was shocked, he beat away the flames of his whole body and continued to sprint forward. Finally, he smoothly rushed into the bamboo Pavilion. His sight was blocked by the terrain and fire. Chu Han could not see yixiantian''s figure, so he could only pray that he could end the battle as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound of footwork behind him, and Chu Han became nervous. At this time, it must not be his teammates, but other evolutionists.


    As the sound of footsteps approached, Chu Han''s heart beat faster. A few seconds later, a pretty figure appeared. She was actually a poison girl in a black tight leather suit.


    Chu Han had seen the scene of Duji''s self explosion before. Although he already knew that the self explosion was only her clone, it was still a bit strange to see her again.


    Poison Ji stops in front of Chu Han, the coquettish small mouth moves up and down: "tut Tut, originally this is your true face, looks quite good, do you have the interest to be my male pet?" Between speaking, a pair of flexible arms had been wrapped around Chu Han''s neck.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t control his body, Chu Han would be smoking. But at the moment, besides being excited, his mind was still more on how to keep his own life. He just had no way to open his mouth, and he couldn''t ask for mercy.


    Poison Ji''s hand suddenly stopped, fingers pressed Chu Han''s back of the head, a pair of eyes staring at Chu Han''s pupil, expression also came to a 180 degree change: "hum, offending my mother''s end is only one, go to die!"


    It''s over! Chu''s heart is like ashes. He feels that the back of his head is sunken inward. It seems that his bones are broken. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    "Ha ha ha!" Poison Ji suddenly laughed, both hands from Chu Han''s neck back, but also a small syringe: "your expression is so scary, you want to eat me? Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to kill you. I just injected you with some evolutionary medicine! "


    Chu Han took a long breath, but he was nervous when he thought of the terrible death rate of evolutionary medicine. He could only pray silently, hoping that his luck didn''t come to an end.


    "Damn it, it hasn''t been solved yet!" Duji put away the syringe and looked back at Luoxia mountain. She was a little impatient. She pinched Chu Han''s face: "you wait here. I''ll see if your friend is dead!"


    Finish saying, poison Ji a natural and unrestrained turn around, a head of gold hair hits on Chu Han''s face, wriggles the sexy waist, strides toward the Luo Xia mountain which has been surrounded by the fire.


    "Xiao Chu, I can''t carry it. Come here and help!" Poison Ji went up the mountain, Chu Han''s ear sounded a line of sky''s voice, he realized that this was some kind of technique, busy with idea reply: "what''s up, just a few evolutioners, didn''t you scare them away before?"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice of one day sounded again: "Hoo hoo, it''s a little different this time. They seem to have become stronger, and they have a very difficult guy!"


    Chu Han was shocked in his heart. The evolutionist could adjust his own power. Was it a hormone? Considering the biochemical technology of ambrera base, it''s not impossible.


    So Chu Han said: "OK, you come back first, help me to solve the limitation, I''ll go to help you!"


    Yiyitian: "before I went up the mountain, I had already input a Yin force to you. According to the time, now you should be able to act!"


    Chu Han thought of the medicine that Duji had injected into him just now, and immediately understood something: "Damn, Duji has also come. She has injected me just now. I don''t know what medicine, but my body still can''t move! By the way, Duji is an evolutionist who is good at using poison. She''s also on the mountain. Be careful! "


    Bang bang! Suddenly, there was a continuous explosion on the mountain. With a roar, a huge figure rushed down. When it came to Chu Han, it suddenly disintegrated, revealing a naked sky.


    Pop! Yixiantian bites the tip of his tongue, spits out two mouthfuls of blood donation to Chu Han''s forehead and heart, and inputs a force of Yin cold according to his head.


    Chu Han shivers for a while, can move finally, see the blood vessels of the whole body almost all want to burst open, he is surprised to ask: "are you ok?"


    One day, he waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just that he used a forbidden technique. The side effect will appear only one day later. Now the combat effectiveness just burst, ah!"


    After a strange roar, yixiantian turns around and rushes up again. Chu Han also takes out the cold mountain dagger Qin Zhan gave him and rushes up at full speed.It''s no wonder that I didn''t see a glimmer before I went up the mountain.


    Soon, Chu Han saw a strange scene again. A line of sky was madly attacking the buildings and stones on the mountain. There was no half figure around him.


    "Invisible man?" Chu Han doesn''t think that yixiantian is crazy, so he can only make this inference. He feels it with his heart, and really feels a breath that is moving rapidly.


    Therefore, Chu Han immediately rushed up with a dagger and pursued the breath at full speed. With the cooperation of him and yixiantian, the breath was soon forced to a corner and there was no room for activity.


    Poof! One day, a mouthful of blood came out, and a phantom figure appeared in front of him. He looked very thin, but his muscles were very developed. No wonder he was so flexible.


    The other party''s body began to vibrate constantly, and the blood on his body also fell off quickly. He was about to be invisible again. On the first day, he said: "kill him with me, this guy will deform and attack his heart!"


    "Another clown?" Chu Han feels a little strange, but he still rushes up with yixiantian. Yixiantian is responsible for attacking, while he is mainly responsible for guarding the entrance of the cave, not letting the other party take the opportunity to escape.


    Later, Chu Han was completely shocked by his opponent''s ability. Compared with the clown''s deformation ability, this guy is just like a living body composed of a pile of particles. Not only can his body grow bigger, smaller, longer and shorter at will, but also he can turn into a bloody fog at the critical moment to avoid the deadly attack of a day. However, the duration of this state is very short, and can''t exceed Zero one second.

 Chapter 859

    "Be careful, he''s going to run away!" Yixiantian pressed him step by step. He was going to push him to the end. I don''t know what happened. Yixiantian suddenly stopped for a while. He immediately turned into a blood mist and penetrated his body, thinking about the direction of the hole.


    Chu Han pretends not to hear the words of a line of days, and still stands in the same place. The other party smiles contemptuously at him, and is about to pass through him. Chu Han suddenly stabs out Hanshan dagger.


    However, the angle of the dagger seems to be a bit wrong. It just sweeps by the other side''s arm. The guy is too lazy to deform and rushes directly.


    Chu Han looked at the blood on the dagger. After a sneer, he reached out and grabbed each other''s arm: "want to go, have you asked me?"


    The other side''s body began to twist, but could not be deformed any more. After he was stunned for a moment, his expression became extremely surprised and flustered.


    Bang! A line of days rushed over, directed at each other''s heart directly came for a while, this guy immediately mouth spit white foam to fall to the ground can''t rise, at this time a line of genius some envy of see to Chu Han hand of dagger: "tut Tut, what treasure is this?"


    Chu Han put away the dagger: "don''t beat ghosts. It''s Qin''s treasure. Lend it to me temporarily for a few days!"


    One day embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I didn''t see anything!"


    Later, Chu Han kicked the guy who fainted: "it seems that his strength is not strong, so he should not be a threat to you. Why don''t you attack brain King directly?"


    One day wry smile: "who said he is not strong, the body can become particle shape, can directly into the human body to attack, at the beginning I almost hit!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "it''s so terrible, but his soul has been locked, and his ability can''t be used. Let''s deal with the brain king!"


    Yiyitian nodded, closed his eyes and felt for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed: "no, they want to run away. Hurry up!" Then he rushed out.


    Chu Han followed, two people came to the foot of the mountain, see a motorcade is leaving quickly, a line of heaven roared, picked up a boulder beside and threw it out.


    Bang! Nearly two tons of boulders fell on the road in front of the motorcade, directly smashing a natural crater. The motorcade was forced to stop, but soon turned around and should take the dirt road.


    A line of days to look for boulders, Chu Han stopped: "you this technique is too violent, let me come!"


    He took a deep breath, concentrated his internal force into his hands, locked the exhaust pipes of those cars, and sent out thunder arcs, which immediately caused a series of explosions.


    A line of days stunned saw Chu Han one eye: "this one move what famous hall?"


    "Sky thunder finger!" Chu Han is proud for a while. Seeing someone get off the car and want to run away, he doesn''t care to show off. He rushes over with yixiantian.


    Nao Wang and Duji jump out of the car. Their speed is not very fast. They are overtaken by Chu Han and yiyitian in a few seconds. Duji throws something similar to a glass ball behind them, bursting out a green fog.


    The air became extremely spicy. Chu Han coughed immediately and felt that he would suffocate in the next moment. In the first day, he pushed his hands wildly, and the strong wind blew out. The green fog was blown away, and Nao Wang and Duji ran out less than a few hundred meters.


    Whew! Chu Han and yixiantian look at each other and smile. The next moment they appear in front of each other. Chu Han touches his own tears and snivels: "run, you run, ah Chou!"


    Brain King''s face is as pale as ashes, poison Ji became a wronged little daughter-in-law: "Wu Wu, I didn''t kill you, you will let us go, right?"


    "Sneeze!" Chu Han sneezed again and put up his middle finger: "I''m sorry, I''ve been poisoned by your eyes. I don''t use any beauty tricks!"


    Poison Ji doesn''t pretend to be pitiful, ferocious way: "that die together, you have been injected by me degenerate medicament, just inhaled corrosive medicament, no antidote wait to die!"


    "I Pooh!" Chu Han is about to say that his body is great and will not be affected at all. He is surprised to find that his skin has started to melt and there are many terrible little red spots.


    Poison Ji not kind smile: "ha ha, see, if it is an ordinary person, now already turned into a pool of blood, no matter how powerful you are, you can hold on for a day at most!"


    Chu Han looks at yixiantian and wants to see if he has something wrong. As a result, he is depressed to find that this guy''s whole body has been bleeding because he used the forbidden technique, and now he can''t see the change at all.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s brain rang out a buzzing sound again. He hugged his head in pain. At this time, Yitian clapped his hand again, as if to kill him.


    Chu cold a burst of amazement, instinctive hide past, ninja sharp pain anger asked: "what do you do, hit their own people?"


    A line of days did not answer, the facial expression becomes incomparably fierce, continue to wave the palm to clap to come over, Chu cold fire gas comes up, after dodging, launch counterattack.


    After playing for a few minutes, Chu Han felt a little tired. At the same time, he was also very strange. Why did he attack himself in a strange way? If you look around, Nao Wang and Duji disappeared.


    "Stop!" Realizing that the situation was not right, Chu Han stormed back two steps: "don''t fight, we seem to be hypnotized!"With these words, Chu Han suddenly felt dizzy. His consciousness became weaker and weaker, and gradually fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han felt that someone was patting his face. Under the pain, he woke up and opened his eyes to see that he was lying on a bed in a room. Qin Zhan was the one who beat him.


    "How do you feel, Xiao Chu?" Qin handed a bowl of greetings to Tang Zhan.


    Chu Han shook his head, still a little dizzy: "Oh, much better, what''s this place?"


    "The magic of Pangu base is divided into two bases!" Qin Zhan replied and handed over the soup: "drink some Anshen soup first, you are hypnotized continuously, and the brain wave becomes very unstable!"


    Chu Han drank the soup honestly and felt a little more sober. He thought of the scene before his coma: "by the way, Mr. Qin, what about yixiantian and naowang Duji?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, they are here too. I''ve heard about the situation from Yi Tian. You were attacked by Nao Wang''s hypnotism and were stunned by him. Those two guys and their accomplices were also arrested by Yi Tian. It seems that they had been injected with some medicine. Now they are very weak and will die at any time!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "Oh, it''s really an illusion. I thought it was a ray of sky that was crazy!"


    Qin Zhan frowned: "the situation of yixiantian is the same as you, and the brain waves are a little unstable. It seems that we need to re evaluate the strength of the evolutors, especially the ability like naowang, who can restrain the ancient warriors!"

 Chapter 860

    Chu Han looked at his arm. The little red dot on it disappeared. He asked curiously, "strange, I''m not poisoned?"


    Qin Zhan explained with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I have injected you with antidote?"


    Chu Han is very puzzled: "isn''t it, so fast research out antidote?"


    Qin Zhan explained: "the antidote is provided by Duji!"


    Chu Han was more curious: "she? Why do you cooperate so much? "


    "Of course, I want to save my life!" Qin Zhan said with a smile: "ha ha, these evolutionists are very selfish and afraid of death. If their lives are threatened a little, they will explain everything!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "so with the evidence they provided, can''t they unite with other bases to sanction ambrera?"


    Qin Zhan nodded and confirmed: "the sanctions are certain. They will make ambrera base pay enough price. Otherwise, they will not have a long memory and will make trouble sooner or later!"


    "Well, you can rest at ease and leave here with your friends when the virus antibody is developed!" Two people chat a few words again, Qin Zhan comforts Chu han to leave after.


    Chu Han changed his posture and lay more comfortable on the bed. He always felt that ambrera base would not be so honest. They had no action for decades. Now that they are back, will they terminate the operation because of the joint sanctions of other bases?


    The so-called future will block the water to cover the earth, ambrera base such a huge thing, or to have the same strength of Pangu base to deal with, Chu Han felt that there was no need for this problem and excessive worry, so he also peacefully went to sleep in the past.


    When Chu Han woke up again, it was already seven o''clock in the morning the next day. He felt that his constitution seemed to be a little weak. Maybe it had something to do with poisoning.


    Push open the door to go out, see the soldiers outside with a smile on their faces, Chu Han doubt a question to know, the original antibody against the virus has been developed, the magic of the crisis is finally lifted.


    So Chu Han immediately came to the scientific research hall and saw that all the scientific researchers were still busy. He called a young man: "the antibody has not been studied. Why are you still so busy?"


    The other party didn''t want to pay attention to him. As soon as he saw Chu Han''s face, he immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s brother Chu. The antibody has been developed, but those infected people are still lying on the hospital bed. We must seize the time to put into production!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to open the way: "Oh, then you go to be busy!"


    Later, Chu Han did not dare to disturb these researchers. He went outside to find a soldier and asked him. He went straight to an isolation area. Looking inside through the glass door, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing had woken up and were playing cards together one by one.


    "Husband!" The girls also saw Chu Han through the glass. Liu Qingqing immediately lost her playing card and ran to wave at him. Chu Han put his hand on the glass: "ha ha, how are you, much better?"


    Liu Qingqing nodded: "well, we''ve all been injected with antibodies, and the virus in our body has been removed. Now we are in a very good mood, that is, those doctors have to let us observe for another day, and we can''t go out!" Said also wrongly blocked Du mouth.


    Chu Han really understood the arrangement of the base: "Oh, it''s also very good. In case of any side effects, it can be found out in time. It''s just one day. I''ll wait with you!"


    "Well, it''s the only way now. Come in and play cards together!" Liu QingChu wants to be escorted.


    Chu Han readily agrees that he will not be affected by the virus anyway. Under the guidance of a soldier, he goes in through another channel and meets all the women smoothly. Everyone is very happy.


    Bai Xiuying was a little depressed: "I don''t know what happened to those cannibals!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "sorry, the situation was urgent at that time, I didn''t have time to see it!"


    "Oh, I hope those people don''t do too much!" Bai Xiuying''s brow is more tight, but now she can''t go out, and she can only pray in silence.


    Seeing that not only Bai Xiuying, but also her little sisters, Chu Han felt that the atmosphere had become a little depressed. He could only call a soldier over through the walkie talkie and ask about the situation in Luoxia mountain.


    "Luoxia mountain has been closely protected. Lingkuang has received little damage. The plants you mentioned haven''t moved at all!" But after a while, Qin Zhan came to explain in person. Chu Han was relieved, and Bai Xiuying also had a smile on her face.


    Then, Chu Han accompanied all the girls to play poker for a day. No matter whether he won or lost, it was him who lost money. Who let everyone be his employees? His boss can''t be too stingy.


    The time of the day passed quickly. In addition to playing cards with the girls, Chu Han also made more than ten phone calls with his friends in Jiangyuan city. The outbreak of the virus in mordu was too big. Although it had been blocked for the first time, the news spread like wildfire. Now it has dominated the headlines of the major media. Of course, the people who learned that Chu Han and his friends were in mordu would not release it Heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry, I''m ok!" Chu Han received these calls, feeling warm, one by one patient recovery, we are not so nervous, and promised to go back and meet you in two days.On the next day, after 24 hours of observation, all the women can go out smoothly without any sequelae. At this time, the whole demon city becomes a fog city. The difference is that this is not industrial pollution. The fog is made up of water vapor and antibodies. After inhaling into the body, antibodies can be produced within a few hours, killing the virus completely.


    There was still no one on the street. Chu Han drove all the girls back to Xiashan. All the way was smooth, enjoying the pleasure of speed and passion. Moreover, he was still on the most prosperous road in mordu. It was a bit exciting to think about it.


    "Ah, now I see here, I really feel that things are right and people are wrong!" And Chu Han they come back together, there is a line of days and holding the elder martial brother''s ashes box Ding Yan, looking at the place where he once lived for most of his life, he is not so excited, but appears a little lonely.


    Chu Han patted him on the shoulder: "Lao Ding, you are the only descendant of Kuki sect now. You must inherit your elder martial brother''s will and cheer me up!"


    Ding Yan bit his lip, and his eyes became sharp: "brother Chu is right. I want to cheer up. The hundred year inheritance of deadwood sect can''t be broken here!"


    Chu Han is greatly gratified, thinking of the death of Lao ye, and does not frown: "after Lao Ye is gone, who should manage the Ye family?" Ye Tiange is still an idiot now. It''s not good to make friends with him. As for those collateral children of Ye family, Chu Han doesn''t know much about them, so he can only turn to Ding Yan for help.

 Chapter 861

    Ding Yan thought for a moment: "one of Lao Ye''s cousins is good. He has a business mind and a real person. He has been under our pressure before. Now, he is more suitable for Ye''s family!" Said, but also ashamed of the head down.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, Lao Ding, don''t blame yourself. Those are all things in the past. Since you think he is good, you should prepare well some other day and invite people sincerely to preside over the overall situation of the Ye family. I plan to set up the headquarters of the Chutian group in Jiangyuan City, but this is the founding place of the group, and it is also a national economic important place If you want to leave a branch, you should keep it for me! "


    "OK, brother Chu, we won''t let you down!" Ding Yan''s eyes became fiery, and he assured solemnly: "Luoxia mountain is a springboard of Chutian group, which can definitely make your business soar into the dragon!"


    Chu Han is very satisfied, see Bai Xiuying they have rushed to the underground laboratory, only Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin and their sisters are still here, looking at the direction of the top of the mountain are a little scared, after the last thing, have a sense of resistance to this place.


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, I didn''t expect that so many people died this time. It seems that magic is not a good place for me. Lao Ding, I''ll get rid of the aftermath and give it to you. I want to take Qingqing back to Jiangyuan first. Don''t you blame me?"


    Ding Yan said with a bitter smile: "brother Chu, if I don''t have you, I''m afraid I''ll die. I think Miss Liu and them are all frightened. They''re not safe here. You''d better take care of them first."


    Chu Han pats Ding Yan on the shoulder and makes a phone call to Bai Xiuying. Instead of taking the girls up the mountain, he finds a business car and is about to leave Mordor.


    Originally Chu Han planned to go back by plane, but in the middle of the journey, he realized that magic was almost paralyzed now, and the airport would not let him take off, so he had better take the road.


    As a result, when he came to a high-speed intersection, there were military vehicles intercepting him in front of him. He said that the martial law had not been lifted and no one was allowed to pass through. Chu Han was not able to explain that all the women had been injected with antibodies in advance and could only turn around depressed.


    "Now what?" Seeing that the girls were not in a high mood, Chu Han asked bitterly. Now even if he wanted to find a place to eat, it would be a problem. He couldn''t come back to Xiashan immediately, because he would lose face.


    Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin turn out the map and look around. Finally, they point to a green area: "ah, it''s good here!"


    Chu Han looked over and saw a forest park with several hunting grounds. He looked at the girls suspiciously: "no, you still want to go hunting at this time. I don''t doubt your shooting skills. Who knows if those wild animals are infected with virus?"


    Liu Qingqing insisted: "what do you know? Violence is the best way to release pressure. Besides, there must be no tourists there now. It''s easier for us to play our part."


    "Ling Yin, what about you?" Chu Han argued with Liu Qingqing and looked at Ling Yin. As a result, she nodded: "brother Chu, I want to have a try, too!"


    "All right then!" Chu Han shook his head, but his mouth gave in: "who let you all be beautiful women, and it is a serious illness, I can only compromise."


    As a result, Chu Han turned around and drove straight to the wild park. Along the way, he met many military vehicles. The soldiers were busy spraying fog with antibodies, and their vision was limited, so they didn''t care to stop them.


    When he came to the wild park smoothly, he encountered another trouble. It was closed and there was not even a gatekeeper. Of course, Chu Han couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and pressed the door lock lightly, crushed it directly, opened the door and drove in.


    "Go ahead, it''s almost there!" Chu Han is the first time to come, can only open the navigation, on the side of Liu Qingqing they are also tongue in tongue directions, after two rounds, finally found the entrance to the hunting area.


    The front gate is also closed, and there is a row of buildings next to it, which should be the management area. Chu Han is going to get a few shotguns first, but as soon as he gets close, a voice comes from inside: "stop, if you get closer, I''ll shoot!"


    Er! Chu Han stopped in amazement. The voice sounded a little old. He followed the source and saw an old man standing behind a window. He was holding a shotgun and pointed at himself. The other side opened the door and took two steps outside.


    "Husband, be careful!" Liu Qingqing, who stayed in the car, got nervous: "if you can''t, come back. Let''s change places!"


    Chu Han smiles. The shotgun doesn''t threaten him. He''s worried about causing unnecessary conflicts. He waves to the old man: "uncle, we''re here to play. Don''t get me wrong!"


    The old man looked at Chu Han suspiciously, and finally put down the muzzle of the gun. Chu Han went up and handed out a stack of banknotes: "there is no one outside. Why are you still here?"


    The old man sighed: "ah, I have no children. I''m waiting to die when I go back. I just hide here. I didn''t expect that all the people ran away. I''m lucky I didn''t get the virus!"


    Then the old man took the stack of banknotes: "tut Tut, the young man is rich enough, but now the ticket seller is not here, I dare not give you the gun!"Chu Han was depressed: "then you still want my money!"


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, anyway, all of you are here. I''ll treat you to roast rabbit, which will be the cost of meals!" Then he turned and went into the room. After a while, he came out with three rabbits: "here, these are the ones I just hit. They are fat and tender. They are delicious!"


    Chu Han didn''t catch a cold: "I''m sorry, it doesn''t taste good when people fight. There should be no beast in it. Open the door and let''s go in and get some game by ourselves!"


    The old man was not happy: "who said there was no beast, wild wolf or wild boar? Even those wild deer will fight back when they are in danger. The threat is no worse than those carnivores. Usually tourists have to go in special vehicles and have special guidance. I think you are going to die when you go in!"


    Chu Han laughs and quickly grabs the shotgun in the old man''s hand. Before the other party reacts, he turns into an iron knot and throws it directly on the door, slamming the door lock open.


    Then, in the old man''s gaping eyes, Chu Han dodged another shotgun on the other side''s waist, turned and got into the car: "uncle, I have the ability to protect myself, you can wait!"


    With that, Chu Han started his car and drove slowly into the hunting area amid the screams of the women. The first few kilometers were all green belts and many protective nets. There were no wild animals except grasshoppers and mosquitoes.


    Chu Han is very disappointed, with a shotgun to fight grasshopper, think or forget it, simply continue to drive forward, after crossing a hill, the field of vision is finally a rabbit.


    Chu Han stopped the car and raised his gun to aim, but he was stopped by Liu Qingqing: "no, those rabbits are so cute. It''s a pity to kill them. Besides, they''re not enough to eat!"

 Chapter 862

    "Hehe, it seems that you are quite loving. Well, keep going!" Chu Han obediently put away his hunting gun. Anyway, the hare is very common and weak. It has no sense of achievement. On the contrary, it will arouse the resentment of all the women, affect his glorious image, and waste bullets. It''s better to hunt the big prey that looks fierce and delicious.


    After ten big wild animals in the field of vision, finally miss a wild pig in the field of vision.


    "Come on, that''s it!" Liu Qingqing excited, pointed to the boar: "husband, shoot quickly, that guy is so fat!"


    All right! Chu Han felt a little difficult to understand women''s psychology. He was so loving to the hare, but when he faced the boar, he just thought of eating.


    However, this will not affect his shooting skills. With a dull sound, the bullet hit the boar''s abdomen accurately, but the guy''s vitality was very strong. After a whine, he started to run.


    Chu Han hurriedly drove to keep up with him. As a result, the boar was very cunning and specialized in picking out the difficult terrain. It was either bushy or full of gullies.


    After a while, the car was lack of power and gave out obvious tremor. Chu Han got out of the car to check. The wheel was stuck by weeds and it was hard to get it out. He was very depressed: "it''s over. It seems he''s going to walk!"


    The girls looked at each other, and the excitement disappeared. Liu Qingqing took Chu Han''s arm: "husband, let''s go back. If we meet a wolf, it''s not good!"


    Chu Han was not reconciled: "ah, you said you were going to hunt. Now there is no delivery. How can you go back? And you are not hungry?"


    Goo Doo! Perhaps in order to cooperate with Chu Han, all the women''s stomachs screamed, and each one turned into a big red face. At last, they didn''t insist on going back, but they refused to get off the bus.


    Chu Han looked at the bloodstain on the ground and gave his shotgun to Liu Qingqing: "you stay in the car and close the windows. I''ll catch the boar and bake it together!"


    Liu Qingqing grasped the gun: "well, go back quickly!"


    Chuhan laughs and rushes out, breathing the breath of nature in the air. He feels very comfortable. Along the way, he pursues the blood on the ground effortlessly. After crossing a gully, he comes to a cave.


    There was no light in it, which did not affect Chu Han''s eyesight. He clearly saw a pool of blood at the entrance of the cave. The boar should have stayed there for a period of time. There was a turning in the deep, and there were some breathing sounds inside. It seemed that he had received a lot of goods and found the boar''s nest.


    So Chu Han stepped into the cave and bent to the corner. The sound of breathing inside became more and more serious. It seemed that those guys had a premonition of their own destiny.


    Boom! Further inside, the cave is very narrow. Chu Han claps his hand on the rock in the narration and plans to expand the space. Unexpectedly, it causes a chain reaction. A large amount of gravel begins to fall off, and there is a gap that grows rapidly around.


    Roar! The wild boar''s roar sounded, as if he was about to rush out. Chu Han said in secret that it was not good. He quickly turned back. Before he left the cave, his back was pushed by something with a rush of footsteps.


    Poop! Chu Han flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He rubbed his waist in pain. Looking back, he was scared. Not only did the cave collapse, but the rocks on it also began to loosen. It seemed that they would fall down at any time.


    "Damned bean curd project!" Chu Han scolded secretly. He just patted it. The mountain was too weak. The boar was missing. He was afraid that he would be hit. He could only turn around and run.


    Boom! After running out for tens of meters, there was a loud noise from behind. Chu Han stopped to have a look. Facing his side of the mountain wall, he began to collapse. Big rocks rolled down, and the ground was shaking. It felt like an earthquake.


    Huh? In shock, Chu Han''s eyes lit up and found that after the mountain had fallen off a layer, a hole appeared, which was in the middle of the mountain. It was still in the shape of eight trigrams. It was made by human.


    His curiosity was drawn out. If the rocks didn''t fall off, it would be very difficult to find the hole. In addition, the shape of the eight trigrams was left by the predecessors of daomen.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han immediately got excited. His luck was always good. Could he pick up any treasure this time, so he ran to the foot of the mountain again, regardless of the danger of the mountain collapsing again. After a few dexterous jumps, he smoothly turned to the eight trigrams hole.


    Looking inside, the hole was shallow, and there were several forks. The rocks around were cut smooth, and some Taoist immortal patterns were carved. Chu Han was more convinced of his judgment, and he stepped forward.


    All of a sudden, the ground in front of him was touched by pressure, and a shower of arrows came out unprepared. Chu Han took a cold breath and jumped up. As a result, the ground below became soft, and there was no way to borrow.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han is worried that these arrows are poisonous and dare not use his body to resist them. At the critical moment, he releases thunder arcs. Countless thunder arcs fight out and block most of the arrows. Only a few of them rush in front of him and escape easily.Chu Han fell on the ground again and stepped on it with his feet. He found that the ground was made of several very thin rocks, and under it were some strange shaped wood, which bounced up and down like a spring. There was no way to borrow force when he stepped on it.


    "It''s a magic trick!" Chu Han didn''t destroy these mechanisms. He just stood outside to observe for a while and pressed them with his hands. After a while of rotation, the wood of various shapes produced a spring like effect, which made him feel particularly novel. He couldn''t help feeling the wisdom of the person who designed this mechanism.


    Soon Chu Han was tired of playing. He looked inside the cave. The ground was as smooth as a mirror, and it looked like hard bluestone. But he thought that the entrance was so dangerous, so he gave up the idea of going in directly. If there was any mechanism, it would be dangerous. Even if he could carry it, it would destroy the wisdom crystal left by his ancestors. No, he still had to wait Let''s take time to study.


    So Chu Han jumped down again, looked for some big rocks, moved to the entrance of the cave with great effort, blocked the cave, and clapped more than ten hands on the rocks, making it look like it was formed naturally.


    "Well, then people should not see it!" After finishing the work, Chu Han clapped his hands and looked at his work with satisfaction. He felt that if someone hadn''t used special equipment to detect it, he would not have found the hole.

 Chapter 863

    "Husband!"


    "Brother Chu!"


    In the distance came the shouts of the girls, as if they were calling for themselves. Chu Han was a little worried. He had been away for a long time and made such a big noise, which might have scared them.


    "Here I am!" So Chu Han shouts and starts to turn around and walk back. As a result, he sees the girls who are going to climb the mountain in the gully.


    Chu Han Chong waved to them. Seeing the smiles on their faces, he ran to them and said, "I told you to wait in the car. Why are you so disobedient one by one?"


    Liu Qingqing was a little wronged: "Wuwu, we heard the explosion and thought you were in danger!"


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''m ok!" Chu Han hugged Liu Qingqing and explained to the girls, "it''s not an explosion. It''s a cave that collapsed and killed several wild boars!"


    What a pity Liu Qingqing licked her lips in disappointment and raised her head to ask, "husband, didn''t you just shoot in vain?"


    Chu Han laughed and raised his shotgun: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. There are still many bullets here. I''ll fight another one. I''ll make sure it''s enough for everyone to eat!"


    "Well, don''t beat wild boars. It''s a bit dangerous!" Ling Yin''s face is still a little ugly, careful to remind Chu Han.


    Chu Han readily agreed: "well, I don''t think there are many big wild animals on the mountain. Let''s go up to the mountain to play."


    At first, the women were a little worried, but considering that they had already gone so far, they were not willing to go back hungry, so they agreed.


    "The sun is setting, the west mountain is red and the clouds are flying, and the soldiers are shooting to return the camp..." In order to cheer the girls up, Chu Han started singing an old song. The girls laughed for a while and began to echo.


    "Stop!" At the foot of the mountain, Chu Han stopped and made a silent gesture: "Shh, I seem to see a Sika Deer!"


    "Where?" All the women stare at each other curiously. Unfortunately, there is a thick forest ahead. They can''t see anything except the big tree.


    Chu Han pointed to the direction of going up the mountain: "here, we have already gone up the mountain. Let''s catch up!" With that, she crept forward. The girls looked at each other and had to keep up.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han and the girls climbed to the hillside. The sika deer appeared in the field of vision again. It was drinking water by a small stream. The murmuring sound of the water affected its judgment ability, and did not find the arrival of the people.


    Chu Han raised the muzzle of his gun. When he was about to shoot, he was stopped by the women again. This time, Ling Yin stopped him: "brother Chu, that sika deer is so beautiful. Let it drink!"


    Chu Han was very depressed, and the love of women overflowed. Seeing that all the women were staring at the sika deer with watery eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to start, but whistled.


    The sika deer heard the whistle and looked back. It was frightened in its eyes. It quickly turned around and ran away. After a while, it was gone.


    "Well, look, what''s that?" One of Liu Qingqing''s sisters, sharp eyed, seems to have found something, and points to a direction to make a surprise call.


    Chu Han and all the girls looked at it together. Suddenly, a dying boar was lying on the ground, arched the earth, with a big hole in his stomach, and a lot of blood was flowing out.


    "Haha, this guy has come here!" Chu Han immediately sent out a licentious laugh: "beauties, we have lunch!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Han rushed straight up. The wild boar heard the voice and suddenly raised his head. He looked at Chu Han fiercely. Then he roared and rushed over.


    Under the boar''s full speed sprint, the ground began to tremble slightly, and the momentum looked very frightening. The girls screamed, but Chu Han was not moved. When the boar rushed in front of him, he pulled the trigger in no hurry.


    Bang! With a shot, the wild boar''s leg was blown off, and it immediately rolled up when it lost its balance. Chu Han hid aside and worried that the guy would bump into the girls, so he kicked again.


    The wild boar''s rolling direction suddenly changed and hit a big tree next to it heavily. It struggled in vain for a few times and then climbed down breathlessly. The fierce light in his eyes gradually faded, and the roar turned into a howl.


    Chu Han goes over and presses the head of the wild boar. An internal force rushes in and ends his life. All the women approach carefully and find that the wild boar is dead. They can''t help cheering.


    "This guy has at least five or six hundred jin, enough for us to eat for a month!" Chu Han took out his dagger and began to deal with the wild boar. He cut off the three complete legs. Looking at the fresh pork inside, he drooled.


    "Cut!" Liu Qingqing curled her lips and said, "are we promising? We''ve all come to the hunting area. Do we have to eat pork all day long? Just have a meal at noon, and then go to get something else in the evening for a change!"


    "All right, it''s up to you!" Chu Han thought about it, too. He didn''t come to escape from famine. Why tangle in a wild boar? No matter how good the taste is, he will be tired of it.


    So Chu Han just peeled off the three pig legs, and asked the girls to find the branches and leaves. He set up a barbecue rack in place, scratched the stone with a dagger, and the fire started to burn, and began to roast the pork.The women were curious: "is this the way to make fire?"


    Chu Han explained with a smile: "ha ha, how can I use such primitive things as drilling wood for fire? It''s called friction fire, friction, friction on smooth stone..."


    Because there was no seasoning, the taste of wild boar meat was not very good. Chu Han and the girls ate a few mouthfuls, but they couldn''t eat any more. He had to let everyone have a rest first and try some other game in the afternoon.


    After an hour''s rest, Chu Han took all the girls around the mountain in the afternoon, beat three pheasants, and picked some wild fruits. Although the taste was not very good, it could satisfy his hunger.


    After eating and drinking enough, all the girls stopped hunting and began to play in the mountains. Chu Han took on the duty of guarding. When he met some wild animals, he was bombarded away. Anyway, he had a shotgun in his hand, which could have a good deterrent effect without using Kung Fu.


    In the evening, all the women''s stomachs began to cry again. Chu Han took out the prepared game and set up a campfire to organize a bonfire party.


    After a while, the game was almost baked, and the delicious smell of meat came out. Chu Han and the girls ate the barbecue, drank the pure natural mineral water from the nearby stream, and celebrated with singing and dancing.

 Chapter 864

    The bonfire party lasted for an hour, and all the women performed a program in turn, some singing and some dancing. Because there was no outsider present, they were all very unrestrained. Chu Han watched it with relish and could not help eating Liu Qingqing''s vinegar.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han heard the sound of footsteps, which seemed to come from the foot of the mountain. It sounded like people, and there were six or seven of them. His heart moved slightly. At this time, who would go up the mountain?


    Chu Han didn''t remind them that they would come up sooner or later. If they were the managers here, they would give them some money.


    "Stop, what do you do?" Soon, a few flashlight lights came in the dark, and a rough voice sounded, which sounded very serious.


    All the girls immediately quieted down and huddled together. Looking at the direction of the voice, Chu Han also stood up. After a while, a bald man came out of the dark, with a shotgun in his hand.


    The bald man glanced at the girls and looked a little obscene. He soon said with a straight face, "cough, we are the management personnel of the park. It''s closed. How did you get in?"


    Chu Han looks at each other suspiciously, and feels that there is a smell of blood on this guy. But if it''s a manager, he usually contacts with prey more, and it''s normal to have a smell of blood.


    So Chu Han asked tentatively, "Oh? When we came in, we had already told the gatekeeper that I would give him some money back! "


    "He let you in without permission, which has violated the regulations here. I expelled him. Now for the sake of the safety of the hunting area, you must be expelled, unless you are willing to pay a fine!" There are two bald came out from the dark, one of them has a scar on his face, the expression of the cruel said.


    Chu Han saw that these three people didn''t look like good people. He didn''t feel like they were engaged in any proper work anyway. So he took out his wallet and made a look that he wanted to withdraw money. When he saw that each other''s eyes were bright, he took his hand out of his wallet: "Oh, I forgot to ask, how much fine do I need to pay?"


    The three bald men were stunned. After looking at each other, the guy with scar on his face narrowed his eyes: "Hey, it depends on your consciousness. You can pay as much as you have!"


    Chu Han sneered, determined that the other party was not a manager, and took the wallet back directly. At this time, there was a sound of footwork behind them.


    Another three bald men appeared and yelled to scar face, "boss, they have all been checked. They have no accomplices!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Scar face suddenly laughed wildly, raised his shotgun in his hand, and issued a licentious threat: "hum, now that the play is over, I''ll lie on the ground strangely. I want to check your body, tut tut!"


    All the women''s faces changed greatly. They all turned to Chu Han for help. Chu Han was confident and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I''ll be fine if you have me!"


    Scar''s face darkened: "boy, I advise you not to talk big. You only have one shotgun, but we have six. If the brothers hadn''t just run out of the prison and were a little hungry, I would have shot you now and beat you all into a sieve!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I said how can you all be murderous? It turns out that you are fugitives!"


    Scar face was angry: "so what about the fugitive? I''m a capital crime. I can be romantic and happy for a few days before I die without losing money. If you know your face, throw away the gun. I can let you go. As for these chicks..." He licked his lips and let out a laugh.


    Other bareheaded people also laugh. Liu Qingqing and them are more nervous. Chu Han is angry. He wanted to play with these guys, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know what to do and wanted to tease his woman. Don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Ouch! Chu Han is about to start. Suddenly, a wolf howls around him. The originally fierce bareheaded people are in a panic. A man shouts: "boss, it''s like a wolf yelling!"


    Scar face looked back, four or five teams of luminous eyes appeared in the dark, he hit a spirit: "Damn, what are wolves in the hunting area for?"


    Chu Han laughed unkindly: "ha ha, your courage is so small. It''s just a group of wolves. Are you scared like this?"


    "Shut up Scar face roared and emboldened himself: "it''s not your turn to talk now, brothers. I heard that wolves will attack prey with blood smell. Shoot them first and fight for time for us to escape!"


    Bang bang! As soon as the words were heard, the bald men shot. Chu Han scolded them secretly, and turned around the girls quickly. After a confused gunshot, he stopped in front of Liu Qingqing and showed his hand. A dozen flattened bullets fell to the ground.


    Poop! Bald people were scared silly, one by one pale paralysis on the ground, especially the scar face, he looked at Chu Han shivering, as if looking at the devil from Hell: "you, you are a person, you are a ghost!"


    Chu Lenghan snorted, deliberately with a very strange voice: "hum, what do you say?"


    Sobbing! All of a sudden, there was a cry in the distance, and the bald people''s faces became paler: "it''s late, is that your companion?"Chu Han listened suspiciously, and felt that the cry was floating, and it seemed to be moving rapidly, and it sounded very sad, with a huge resentment.


    "Husband, is there really a ghost?" Seeing that Chu Han easily blocked the bullet, the girls were just relieved. At this time, they were scared to get warm again. Liu Qingqing asked with a pale face.


    In this world, ghosts of course exist, and Liu Qingqing and they have seen each other for a long time, that is Nie Xiaoqian. But Chu Han doesn''t want to scare them, so he can only frown and say, "I don''t know. The sound sounds so far away. Let''s not provoke her!"


    Ouch! All of a sudden, the wolves screamed and began to turn around and run. The threat of this aspect was relieved, but the bareheaded people were even more frightened. What can scare the wolves away is absolutely more powerful.


    Chu Han looked into the distance, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. On one side of the cliff, a woman with long hair and red clothes appeared. Her legs were entangled, and her whole body was covered with Yin force. She was almost solidified. It was obvious that she was a devil, or the one with high cultivation.


    "What do you see, brother?" Bareheaded people have regarded Chu Han as an outsider. At this time, seeing his face shocked and looking into the dark, they can''t help asking questions.


    "Shut up Chu Han had a premonition that the situation was not good. The direction of the female ghost was exactly where he found the cave in the daytime. He thought of the mysterious mechanism at the entrance. Did the female ghost have been suppressed in the cave before, and now she came out because the cave was destroyed?

 Chapter 865

    If this is the case, Chu Han''s sin will be great. He can''t let this female ghost harm others. Look at those bald heads. First, he quickly turns around them and seals their acupoints. Then he picks up all the hunting guns in their hands, returns to the women and gives them the hunting guns: "Qingqing, Lingyin, you wait here first, I''ll come!"


    Then, without waiting for the women to respond, Chu Han rushes in the direction of the female ghost. All the way, the other party is crying, causing the small animals around to rush.


    "Wu Wu!" When Chu Han rushes in front of her, the ghost cries twice and stops suddenly. She raises her head and stares at Chu Han blankly: "can you see me?"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, otherwise I would not come here!" Said also began to look at female ghost, not to mention, each other''s condition is pretty good, to have a figure, to have a look, is a little pale skin.


    "Ah The female ghost shows a strange smile. The corner of her mouth suddenly splits and exudes a lot of blood. Then the skin on her whole face starts to turn over, and the flesh of the maggots is thoroughly exposed. Chu Han feels sick.


    Whoo! A strange wind with a fishy smell blows by, and all the flesh and blood on the female ghost is blown away. She turns into a skeleton and pours at Chu Han after the strange wind.


    Chu Han held his breath and waved the Hanshan dagger in his hand. This dagger has not been returned to Qin Zhan. It can just lock the soul. I hope the spoof class can also have an effect.


    Ah! Fortunately, after touching Hanshan dagger, the skeleton immediately gave a scream and began to retreat faster than before. During this period, a lot of Yin force left the body and turned into a black fog.


    Chu Han laughs. It turns out that Hanshan dagger works so well. Seeing that the other side has become a ghost again, he jumps down from the cliff. Worried about letting the tiger go back to the mountain, he quickly catches up with him.


    When he came to the cliff, Chu Han looked down, and suddenly screamed that the rocks he had blocked at the entrance had disappeared. At this time, the entrance was filled with black fog, and the narrow platform was full of evil spirits. All of them were dressed in ancient clothes, and their faces were ferocious and bloody. It was simply a gathering of evil spirits.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to chase him. He was about to turn around and leave when a dozen evil spirits rushed up. The huge Yin force forced Chu han to retreat for tens of meters, until he stabbed a evil spirit''s body with a dagger, and the other side didn''t continue to chase him.


    as like as two peas in the cold mountain dagger, the more they feel, the more they feel the numbness of the scalp. The evil spirits who chase after them are all very fierce, and each is comparable to Nie Xiao Qian. What''s more, it is in the cave that there is still a lot of more than one mold.


    "You have the ability to choose by yourself!" See evil spirits want to rush up again, Chu Han roars, give oneself courage.


    The evil spirits looked at each other. One of them floated forward, twisted his body and turned into a man with a big ring knife in his hand: "tut Tut, single choice, who is afraid of who!"


    "Good!" Chu Han felt that this man was a small leader. If he could defeat him, he would have time to get out of trouble. So he drank confidently and hooked his finger to the other side.


    The strong man shrugged his shoulders with disdain, and then the whole person''s expression became extremely fierce, just like the devil in the world. He rushed over with the big ring knife.


    Whew! Chu Han gathered his internal power and tried to use the thunder arc first. As a result, he went straight through the opponent''s body without any effect. At this time, the big ring sword had fallen down. He jumped up and hid, and his arm was wiped.


    Chu Han is surprised, the other side''s speed is very fast, and then look at his arm, there is no trauma, but more a chill, action has become slower.


    "With this skill, I want to fight with you alone. Let''s die!" After that, the ghosts flashed back and showed off.


    Chu Han doesn''t need the thunder to point to, see the other side rush to come over, he directly make an effort to throw, throw out the cold mountain dagger as the concealed weapon, oneself then turn round to run.


    "Ah Behind him came a roar of pain. Chu Han knew that he had hit the target, but he didn''t care to look back. He ran to the place where Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing were.


    When they came to the women, Chu Han saw that they had tied the guangmen with their belts, and the belts were also removed from their waists. At this time, these bald heads were lying on the ground, and they did not dare to make any noise.


    "Hoo hoo, stop playing and go!" Chu Han saw that the girls were beating the bald men with their shotguns. He was surprised at their bad taste, but at the same time, he also sent out a dangerous signal, indicating that they would leave immediately.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t know why, so he flashed a flashlight behind Chu Han: "husband, we are having a good time. Why should we go? There is nothing there!"


    Chu Han was very depressed: "nonsense, of course you can''t see it. You should know that the other party is..."


    Before he finished his words, he shut his mouth strangely, because at this time a big ring knife had been put on his neck. After a flash, a dozen ghosts rushed up at the same time and began to circle around the women.


    "It''s so cold!" They can''t see the ghost, but they feel some strange atmosphere. Their bodies begin to shake and their faces quickly turn pale."Asshole, I know curator Zhong of Yin Si. Don''t mess with me!" Chu Han is driven by a knife around his neck. He doesn''t dare to move. He can only take out Zhong Li''s identity, hoping to scare back the evil spirits.


    This move really worked. After the strong man and the evil spirit called a stop, the other evil spirits stopped. The other side went around to Chu Han and looked at him suspiciously: "are you talking about curator Zhong Kui?"


    Chu Han is a little strange. Zhong Li''s identity is an open secret in the Yin Department. The other party doesn''t know. Have they been sealed for hundreds of years?


    Strong man evil spirit noticed Chu Han''s expression change: "hum, it doesn''t seem to be, is it the guy from Zhong?"


    Chu Han gave each other a positive look: "Congratulations, you''re right!"


    "Husband, who are you talking to? Don''t scare us!" Liu Qingqing raised his shotgun and pointed it at Chu Han''s back: "can''t it be a ghost?"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile: "ha ha, who else can they be


    "Ah Liu Qingqing screamed and fainted directly. Chu Han was very distressed. Seeing that the strong man and the evil spirit didn''t do it to him immediately, he tentatively asked, "how come you haven''t come out for hundreds of years?"


    The strong man''s evil spirit snorted coldly and said angrily: "hum, it''s not just hundreds of years. Since we were sealed, we have been trapped for 2000 years. We thought we would never get out again, but we didn''t expect that the seal was loosened by ourselves!"

 Chapter 866

    More than 2000 years? Chu Han was stunned. He thought these ghosts had been sealed for hundreds of years at most. Unexpectedly, they were monsters that had existed for two thousand years. Xiaoqian was just a baby in front of them.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, a ghost pours on a bald head, reaches into the other person''s body, pulls out the soul of the bald head, and the pupil of the bald head immediately enlarges, and the body stops struggling.


    Then, regardless of the struggle of the bareheaded soul, the ghost pulled down the soul''s arm, held it and chewed it. After biting it, he gave a happy groan: "it''s so comfortable. I haven''t eaten a soul for two thousand years. I can''t believe it''s still so delicious!"


    Chu Han almost vomited, but the girls and the remaining five bareheaded fugitives didn''t know the truth. They just felt a cold wind blowing, and one of them died inexplicably. They were in a great panic.


    "Husband, I''m afraid!" Liu Qingqing cried wrongly, trying to rush over and hold Chu Han, but Chu Han stopped him: "don''t, don''t come over, stand in the same place, don''t move!" God damn, he''s not sure now. If Liu Qingqing gets angry with these evil spirits, the end will be the same as the bald one.


    Bang! The strong man ghost didn''t know what method he used. He patted Chu Han''s forehead and Chu Han couldn''t move him. At this time, the strong man ghost waved his hand: "brothers, let''s eat!"


    Ouch! The evil spirits let out a greedy roar, and then turned into a black fog, wrapping the girls and the five bareheaded fugitives. Chu Han couldn''t see the situation inside, but he was already worried: "Damn, you bastards!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Han yelled, the evil spirits didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. There was a desperate chewing sound in the black fog.


    "Damn it, Qingqing, don''t do anything!" After a few minutes, Chu Han''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t hear Liu Qingqing''s voice. His heart was bleeding, and he couldn''t even imagine what was going on inside.


    Finally, the black fog stopped. Chu Han looked at them and his face turned pale. The strong man, the evil spirit and his more than a dozen hands restored their original shape. Their stomachs were all bulging high. When they were watching Liu Qingqing, they all lay on the ground motionless and could not even hear the sound of breathing.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Chu Han was completely furious. His body could not move, so he could only summon a pearl with his mind. Unfortunately, this treasure had no effect on the ghost, so he could only turn around in vain.


    The strong man and evil spirit came over and looked at yimingzhu suspiciously. Soon, a touch of surprise appeared on his face: "eh? It''s Lingbao, but why does it recognize a person with such poor accomplishments as the main one? "


    Chu Han stared at each other with red eyes and refused to answer, but he was shocked. Were people''s accomplishments very high two thousand years ago? But think about it. At that time, the aura was abundant, and the ancient martial arts had a unique advantage.


    The strong man tried to catch yimingzhu, but he caught an empty one. He felt his head awkwardly: "I almost forgot, I''m dead!"


    When Chu Han was heartbroken, he got another message. This guy was sealed before he died. He became a ghost in that cave.


    The strong man took his eyes away from yimingzhu. After burping, he looked down at Chuhan: "boy, you are very lucky. We are full, but just now you can see that there are thousands of our brothers in the cave. They have been hungry for two thousand years. Your soul is strong, so..."


    Bang! The strong man didn''t go on and proved his strength with his actions. Chu Han felt a sharp pain like soul splitting when he waved the big ring sword in his hand. Then he lost his sense of body. He looked down and saw that his legs had become black fog and he died.


    "Brothers, take him with us. We''ll go back and ask for credit!" The strong man and the evil spirit gave out a proud laugh, thought of his hands and yelled, and went forward happily.


    Chu Han became a ghost, and the evil spirits were able to contact with him. They turned into a black fog and entangled him. They took him to the direction of the cave.


    Chu Han found that even if he became a ghost, he still had no way to get rid of control, and his body still couldn''t move. He thought that he was going to become a ghost''s food soon, and his originally painful mood fell to the bottom.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han had an unexpected discovery, not far behind followed by two things, one is a black pearl, the other is a black card, and these two things seem to be only their own can see, those ghosts did not notice.


    Chu Han feels that Yi Mingzhu is useless to evil spirits, but the black card is OK. It''s the Yin information card given by Zhong Li. If you can get in touch with Zhong Li, you may have a chance to delay it for a while.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han immediately tried to use his mind to greet the yinxun card. He used to use it when he was alive. This time, the situation was different. He became a ghost state. After releasing his mind, he obviously felt that something was separated from his body, but it was blocked by the black fog that entangled him!Chu Han didn''t give up. He forced down his grief and anger, and concentrated on sending out his idea again. After several attempts, a black line finally broke through the obstacles of the black fog and integrated into the yinxun card.


    Chu Han is about to get in touch with Zhong Li. The black fog that entangles him suddenly stops and turns back to the appearance of evil spirits. Other evil spirits all look at the last one: "Lao Liu, what are you doing when you stop?"


    The ghost called Lao Liu raised his arm and shook it. There was a small transparent hole on it: "strange, I just ate the soul, how can my body begin to disintegrate again?"


    Other evil spirits look at each other suspiciously, and they all go up to check the small hole in Lao Liu''s arm. Chu Han realizes that it was made by the black line just now, and evil spirits will find out sooner or later. He must hurry up.


    So Chu Han, regardless of the danger of exposing himself, began to try to make a voice through the Yin message sign: "Hello, big brother, are you there?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter!" Soon, the voice of Zhong Li rang out. The first sentence was a little lazy, and immediately became serious again: "third brother, what''s the matter? You have become a ghost, and you are locked!"


    Chu hanku sighed: "ah, I''m in a bad time. Originally I just wanted to take my girlfriend to hunt. Unexpectedly, I untied a seal by accident. Many evil spirits ran out. Now I''m pressed for time. It''s hard to say in detail. Brother, please try to save me. My soul will be eaten later. I can''t even go to the Yin Si to help you!"

 Chapter 867

    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Li''s tone became extremely severe: "well, I have found your position through the yinxun Fu, and I will take someone there right away. Third brother, you must hold on. Judging from the way the other party locked your soul, their origin is absolutely not simple!"


    Communication interruption, Chu Han fell into deep worry, these evil spirits in the end what is the origin, unexpectedly can let clock from all become so nervous.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it yet!" At this time, the evil spirits still did not find out the reason for Lao Liu''s injury. They were very optimistic. One of them waved his hand: "let''s go back first and let the high priest see. This little injury is nothing to him!"


    High priest! Well, Chu Han got another clue, though he didn''t quite understand what he was doing. From this title, it should be related to some religion.


    The evil spirits turned into black fog again, entangled Chu Han and continued to fly in the direction of the cave. Soon they fell down from the cliff. There was an excited swallowing sound: "is that a living soul? Give me a bite!"


    Countless evil spirits came up, one by one waving their teeth and claws, and they were about to dismember Chu Han. Just at this time, the strong man evil spirit appeared before, and solved Chu Han''s crisis in one voice: "go, the king has taken a fancy to this food, you little minions are making a fuss!"


    Ghosts are not happy: "the king is a ghost, we are not ghosts, we are hungry for two thousand years, it is not easy to meet a soul, bite on two how!"


    There is a devil more euphemistic: "really not, we just eat his limbs, you give the body to the king can also hand it over!"


    Hearing that he was still in danger of being dismembered, Chu Han was almost scared out of his wits. Fortunately, the strong man and evil spirit insisted: "get out of here, everyone. If anyone talks again, I''ll eat him, roar!"


    After a roar, the evil spirits who were still nearby scattered in a crowd and crowded on the edge of the cliff. None of them dared to get close.


    Strong man devil sneered: "hum, all TMD are cowards, have no ability to join in the fun, let''s go!"


    A natural and unrestrained turn around, the strong man and evil spirit think of floating in the cave, his younger brothers become the prototype, one by one carrying his arms to Chu Han, driving him closely behind.


    After entering the cave, Chu Han suddenly became very comfortable. At the beginning, he was still very confused, and soon understood the reason. The Yin Qi in it was too heavy, and it was even stronger than the Yin Department. His body was being forced to absorb it and became a little stronger.


    However, the body''s absorption of Yin Qi is very slow, just a little bit stronger, which is not enough to let Chu Han out of control. Seeing that he is being carried deeper and deeper, I''m afraid that after seeing the so-called king, he will really be reduced to other people''s food. He is very anxious.


    "Fight!" Hesitating for a moment, Chu Han finally clenched his teeth and made up his mind. Zhong Li didn''t know when they would arrive. He had to fight for time with his own efforts.


    As a result, Chu Han closed his eyes and began to concentrate on reciting the Juyin mantra. With the recitation of the mantra, the mysterious rules began to play a role. A gust of wind suddenly rolled up around him, and a large number of Yin Qi surged towards Chu Han.


    The evil spirits were also agitated, but they were in a good mood: "Hey, we are blessed with such a strong wind. Who did it


    "Who cares!" Another ghost breathed in desperately: "anyway, the seal has been broken, and then we can go out to eat our souls directly. Maybe this is the king''s view that we have been poor for more than two thousand years, and now he gives us a gift!"


    The other ghosts nodded frequently and began to inhale. His body expanded rapidly and the speed became slower and slower. Chu Han was in the middle of the storm, but his body didn''t change. He could clearly feel that his strength was growing rapidly.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! After a while, several strong winds broke Chu Han''s mood. He was forced to open his eyes and tried to move his fingers. He found that he could move. When he was about to start, he was attracted by a roar: "roar, you bastards, shut up!"


    The evil spirits carrying Chu Han shudder and shut their mouths strangely. At this time, as Chu Han stops reciting the Juyin mantra, the Yin wind gradually disappears. He uses the remaining light to see that the three little white faces are very serious.


    One of them came up, looked down at Chu Han, and soon frowned: "strange, how is this soul different from what we met before? Are you sure he was human?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han was very surprised. Why did the other party ask? These guys were not human before they died, but they were all human.


    The strong man and evil spirit also appeared, and he was very nervous: "I''ve seen three princes!"


    The three white faced ghosts nodded haughtily. One of them said, "General Xiong, did you go outside just now?"


    Chu Han is more and more confused. The three white faced evil spirits are still his highness. They have a very noble status, and the strong evil spirits have become the male generals. Are they the high-level officials of that country?


    The strong man and evil spirit knelt down and said, "yes, we have made a preliminary exploration. The aura outside has become very weak and messy. It is not suitable for human and demon cultivation any more."The three white faced evil spirits looked at each other, with a look of excitement in their eyes. One of them even laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, isn''t this our original plan? I didn''t expect that we didn''t succeed in our lifetime. After 2000 years of death, the world changed by ourselves!"


    Another white faced devil soon calmed down: "brother, I don''t think it''s better to draw a conclusion easily. After all, you''ve seen the cunning of human beings. At the beginning, we were sealed to this ghost place just because we were fooled by them..."


    "Hum, third brother, you are scared silly. My father once said that human''s luck can last for 3000 years at most. Now it''s less than 2000 years, and they are going to die. I think this is a good opportunity for us to rise up!" The first white faced ghost who spoke was not happy and began to sneer.


    While they were arguing, Chu Han tried to move his body again and found that not only his fingers, but all parts of his body could move. If he had a chance, he would run away immediately.


    "Cough!" Chu Han hasn''t found a chance yet. The quarrel between the two white faced evil spirits is interrupted. In front of him, a tall man appears naked. He says that he doesn''t wear half a piece of clothes, and his body is full of black and white tattoos.

 Chapter 868

    "High priest!" The three white faced ghosts immediately calmed down and saluted the tattooed ghost honestly. The strong man ghost and his younger brothers were scared to lie on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Tattoo ghost nodded expressionless, went to Chu Han, a hand wrapped by tattoo pressed on his forehead, was about to say something, suddenly stunned there.


    "What''s the matter, high priest?" The white faced devil who seems to be the elder brother feels that something is wrong, and looks at Chu Han again. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to see anything. He tentatively asks.


    The tattoo devil took back his hand, stood in the same place and closed his eyes. After a moment of meditation, he slowly said, "well, it''s OK. I feel a very familiar breath from this person!"


    The three white faced evil spirits were not clear, so they were about to continue to ask. The high priest waved his hand again: "forget it, these are not what you should care about. Go back to practice first. The king decided to lead us to break the last seal in three days!"


    The evil spirits were excited. The high priest waved to Chu Han. A black fog wrapped around him and took him out. Chu Han''s loose body was controlled again. He could only scold him.


    After bypassing more than ten caves, the high priest stopped at one place and turned to look at Chu Han. His eyes were full of doubts and hesitation: "I ask you, are you from the third Yin Si?"


    Chu Han was stunned: "what is the third Yin Department? Isn''t there only one Yin Department?"


    The high priest was also stunned: "I have not untied your seal, you can actually speak by yourself?"


    Chu Han secretly said no, but the high priest didn''t do anything: "well, I guess it''s good. You are really from the third Yin Department. They can restrain us in strength!"


    Buzz! All of a sudden, the whole space rang out a harsh hum. The high priest''s face changed slightly, and he soon showed a firm color: "hum, who is going to make trouble, I''ll deal with him, and I''ll ask you later!"


    With that, the high priest turned into a mass of black fog and rushed to Chu. Chu Han looked at the black fog wrapped around him and tried to struggle for several times. He found that the black fog began to loosen. Finally, he had hope, so he continued to work hard.


    Whoo! A few minutes later, Chu Han finally got rid of the shackles of the black fog. He moved his body and went to the entrance of the cave to have a look outside. He found that there was not half a ghost. Even the ghosts who had stood guard were gone.


    "Good chance!" Chu Han is ready to run away. He stealthily floats out and begins to circle the huge cave. During this period, he once met several evil spirits, but the other party obviously got some orders. Without looking at him, he flies forward in a hurry.


    Although no one paid attention to him, Chu Han couldn''t get around because he was not familiar with the terrain here. Finally, he had to hide in another open cave and listen to the constant buzzing in the air. He realized that it might be Zhong Li who brought people to kill him.


    After a short rest, Chu Han tries to communicate with Zhong Li with Yin Xun Fu, but this time he fails. He sends several messages, but he doesn''t receive a reply.


    Chu Han felt that something in the cave hindered communication, and he didn''t dare rush out. He had to believe Zhong Li. Before he brought people to kill him, he hid here.


    "Wuwu, Qingqing, Lingyin, don''t worry, I will let elder brother help you return to the sun!" After he calmed down, Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin appeared in Chu Han''s mind. He thought of the despair and fear they had experienced before they died, which was a burst of sadness. At the same time, he swore in his heart that he would save them.


    In a flash, another wave of evil spirits rushed in. Unlike before, they had no boat, wore half clothes and were surrounded by tattoos.


    Chu Han subconsciously went back to hide, but he didn''t hide. A tattoo ghost stopped and flew straight into the cave. He soon noticed Chu Han: "Hey, you don''t seem to be one of us!"


    Chu Han doesn''t know if he can beat the other side, but he can only fight at the moment. If he is subdued again, he doesn''t know if he has a chance to escape, so he pretends to be afraid: "Wuwu, I was caught by you. They also say they want to eat me. Please let me go!"


    The other side looked at Chu Han suspiciously and suddenly showed a sneer. He licked his lips and rushed up: "no wonder there is a smell of life on him. Let me taste it first!"


    Chu Han dodged, and the other side was stunned: "well, how can you move so fast? You are not a living soul!"


    "Well, now I know, stupid!" Chu Han picked up the black fog left by the high priest just now. Whether he could use it or not, he would use it as a weapon first.


    The tattoo devil gets angry and starts to spell with his hands crossed. But Chu Han smiles. He turns out to be a mage, but it seems that his reading time is a little long.


    Chu Han fully grasped the weakness of the other side. While the tattoo devil was still chanting the mantra, he went up and wrapped the other side''s neck with the black fog left by the high priest. Then he started to pull back against the other side''s back.


    Tattoo ghost has no way to continue chanting incantations. He writhes his body in anger and gets out of control easily. He rushes to the opposite of Chu Han and sneers: "hum, you want to strangle me. Do you think I''m human?"Chu Han is depressed. He directly throws away the black fog in his hand, and his heart also starts to get hairy. He has no experience in fighting with evil spirits, and he doesn''t know how to kill each other.


    Tattoo ghost sneer at Chu Han, just about to continue to pinch Jue mantra, suddenly stopped: "forget it, it seems you are quite cunning!"


    With that, the tattoo ghost turned his hand into a sickle and rushed to Chu Han. His action was not very fast, and the first one was empty.


    Chu Han takes the opportunity to seize the sickle in the other party''s hand, and waves it with his backhand. However, he is shocked by the result of his battle, and this knife cuts off the other party''s head directly.


    Whoo! In an instant, the tattoo ghost''s body began to disintegrate. With the wind, it became a lot of black fog, which was a great tonic for Chu Han. He recited the Juyin mantra and soon absorbed all the black fog in the cave.


    "Eh!" Chu Han belched and patted his stomach. He felt very satisfied. The only drawback was that he had absorbed the sickle, and now he had no weapon to use.


    However, this also gave Chu Han some inspiration. The devil was not afraid of suffocation, but could not bear the sharp attack. He raised his arm and tried to become a weapon.

 Chapter 869

    At the beginning, Chu Han planned to make a sword, not because of how good his swordsmanship was, but because all the experts he met seemed to use the sword. In addition, the strongest weapon he once possessed was the sword, so he was familiar with it.


    As a result, Chu Han tried for a long time, but his arm just turned into a twisted black fog, much like a firecracker. He doubted whether it could work on the devil.


    "Oh, forget it!" Chu Han gave up soon. He thought back to the situation just now. He avoided the sickle in the hands of the tattoo devil, and cut each other down with one. Maybe now the sickle is the most practical for him.


    So Chu Han took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to fantasize about the appearance of a scythe. As a result, the progress was very smooth this time. His arm began to twist and deform, and soon became a sharp scythe.


    "It''s done!" Chu Han opened his eyes and looked excitedly at his right hand. He frowned again. The sickle was changed, but how could it look so small? It was almost the same as half the fruit knife.


    Whoo! A wind blows, a ghost rushed into the cave, nose smell smell, immediately roared a rushed over, Chu Han a Dodge, with a wave.


    The evil spirit is cut by the scythe, and his body is directly decomposed into a black fog. The blade flashes a ripple, and instantly absorbs the black fog and becomes more sharp.


    Chu cold excited, it seems that he guessed right, he directly attacked the evil spirit with the body without effect, but if the body becomes a sharp weapon, it can kill the evil devil directly, and this effect seems to be very awesome.


    Hoo Hoo! Don''t know how to return a responsibility, there are several evil spirits to rush in again, Chu Han puts up the knife to fall, instantly turned them into black fog, the sickle continues to absorb, become sharper.


    Chu Han''s confidence increased greatly, so he didn''t escape. He rushed out with a murderous look, holding the lethal scythe in his hand. These evil spirits killed Liu Qingqing and them. Now he''s going to kill them.


    After turning outside for a while, Chu Han met a group of evil spirits. What was different from before was that they had weapons in their hands. They looked like spears, and they were very fierce. They were very different from the evil spirits he had met before.


    These evil spirits see Chu Han, without saying a word, they rush up and poke with spears. The space of the cave is not very big. Chu Han has no space to dodge, so he can only retreat first.


    Roar! The ghosts let out a roar of pride, and caught up tightly. Fortunately, Chu Han''s speed was fast enough. After running for several hundred meters, he finally met a fork in the road.


    He didn''t continue to run away, but hid aside. When the evil spirits rushed to the front and prepared to turn, the spear hindered their action. Chu Han took the opportunity to rush up and gave them one by one.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! There is no exception. After being hit by the scythe again, these ghosts instantly decompose into black fog. After absorbing the black fog, the scythe begins to emit black light.


    It''s true that Chu Han saw the black light. He felt that the sickle seemed to have evolved. Even if he met the high priest again, he might have the ability to resist.


    Huh? Suddenly, Chu Han noticed the pile of Spears on the ground. They didn''t disappear with the disintegration of evil spirits, but were left alone on the ground.


    Chu Han was very curious, these spears should also be changed from a part of the ghost''s body, why are they dead, but the spears can still exist?


    Chu Han looks at the scythe in his hand. He says that if he dies, will this lethal scythe exist? According to this reasoning, is this sickle a part of your body?


    Soon Chu Han didn''t have time to think about this boring problem. Maybe it was because he made too much noise. There were three evil spirits around him, two with spears, one with shields, and formed a square.


    Chu Han felt more and more that he had met an ancient army. There were only three forks around him, which were blocked by these evil spirits. He had no way back.


    Roar! These evil spirits are much more cautious than before. They choose the step-by-step strategy and march with neat steps. Once they think about Chu Han approaching, when they reach a certain distance, their shields are raised high and some spears are thrown.


    Chu Han was worried that he would disintegrate after being stabbed by a spear, so he had to dodge. Fortunately, there was still some space, and his speed was fast enough. A dozen spears fell down, and all of them were dodged by him.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Spear deep into the ground, and soon turned into a dark fog, back to the hands of those ghosts, they began to build up strength, ready for the next round of throwing.


    After a few seconds, more than a dozen spears were thrown. Chu Han continued to dodge. This time, he was a little inattentive, and his arm was rubbed. As a result, a lot of Yin force was immediately taken away.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The spear turned into black fog again and returned to the hands of the evil spirits. Chu Han touched his arm and felt that he could not wait passively, but if he rushed up at this time, he would be blocked by those shields.


    Chu Han forced himself to calm down, and soon he had an idea. Since the evil spirits'' spears could be removed, could his own lethal scythe work?So, after avoiding another round of spear volley, Chu Han focused on the sickle of his right hand. With his efforts, the body of the sickle finally began to separate from his wrist and suspended quietly in the air.


    "Kill me!" Chu Han tentatively controls the direction of the scythe, and finds that he can move with his heart. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. He locks those evil spirits holding long hair and gives an order.


    Whew! The lethal scythe turns into a black fog and rushes into the enemy''s formation quickly. All the evil spirits who are swept are disintegrated in an instant. The opponent''s formation is also disrupted and begins to retreat.


    Chu Han sneered and controlled the scythe to pursue. After killing more than a dozen ghosts, he felt a little dizzy, and the lethal scythe refused to fly further.


    "Ah, it seems that this is the limit of distance!" Chu Han felt a little pity that the sickle could leave him 50 meters at most, and there were so many ghosts in the cave that he didn''t want to chase them.


    Next, Chu Han began to wander in the cave. Now that he had a lethal scythe, he could run wild. All the evil spirits he met were killed, and gradually no evil spirits dared to come near.


    Unfortunately, the terrain of the cave was so complicated that Chu Han could not find a way out after a long time. Moreover, he even suspected that he was going deeper and deeper, because the Yin Qi was getting heavier and heavier, and some decorative patterns began to appear on the mountain walls on both sides.


    Huh? Chu Han stopped at a cave entrance. There was something similar to the border in front of him. It was dark and translucent, and there were some moving figures in it.


    "Where is this?" Chu Han looked at the text on the cave entrance. He didn''t know it at all. After waiting for a while, there was no evil spirit coming. He decided to go in and have a look.

 Chapter 870

    Bang! As soon as Chu Han reached the border, he felt a stabbing pain. He could only take it back, opened his eyes wide, and tried to look inside. He found that there were several obvious bright spots in it, forming a hexagonal shape. In the center, there was a relatively large figure, dancing back and forth, as if in some ceremony.


    "Are they arraying themselves?" Chu Han thought of what the high priest had said before. Their king decided to break the seal completely three days later. That is to say, the seal of suppressing these evil spirits had not been lifted completely. Looking at the formation opposite the border, the other side probably planned to break the seal ahead of time.


    "No, I have to stop them!" Chu Han soon made up his mind. He worried that once the seal was broken, these evil spirits would flee. At that time, he didn''t know how many innocent people were killed. It was terrible to think about it.


    So Chu Han stepped back a few steps and rushed forward. As a result, he felt a stabbing pain again and his body was bounced back. Looking at the direction of the border, he began to see ripples and became more transparent than before. Some of the guys with bows and arrows came to see.


    Chu Han struggles to stand up. The evil spirits with bows and arrows have already rushed to the entrance of the cave. They flash through the border and reach for Chu Han''s shoulder.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han waved the sickle in his hand, and fortunately swept all the evil spirits. They didn''t disintegrate immediately, but they couldn''t move. They all stood in the same place.


    Chu Han looked at these evil spirits and felt a little strange. They clearly had a long-range weapon such as bow and arrow in their hands. Why must they choose close combat?


    What''s more, these guys are different from ordinary ghosts. Their skin color is very white and their facial features are very delicate. They are almost the same as the three white faced ghosts they met before. Should they be regarded as the nobles among these ghosts?


    Chu Han patted one of the ghosts on the face, but the other side didn''t respond. He murmured suspiciously. Looking at the border, there were three tall white faced ghosts coming. They were holding black sticks in their hands, which seemed to be mages.


    Chu Han was holding a bow and arrow in front of him. After the villains came out, they didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they yelled at Chu Han: "leave here now, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, I want to see how rude you can be!" With that, he threw the arrow ghost forward, picked up another arrow ghost and continued to act as a shield for himself.


    Huh? A strange scene appeared. The arched ghost passed through the border and fell on the ground inside. Chu Han moved in his heart and realized that he had a way to get in.


    So Chu Han no longer talks nonsense with the opposition, waving a sickle in one hand and holding the bow and arrow in the other hand, the evil spirits rush forward, and the three wooden villains start to recite with their wooden sticks.


    Ah! Chu Han immediately felt a headache, and could not help humming. When he completely lost consciousness, he threw out the sickle. The sickle passed the wrists of three wooden villains in the air, and they immediately stopped chanting.


    The headache disappears. Chu Han shakes his head hard and looks at the three villains. Until they are not fixed in the same place, they can only move their mouths and recite another formula.


    Chu Han felt that he was not affected, so he ignored them. He saved his strength and rushed to the border with a bow and arrow. As he thought, the border disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Han feels tight and has passed the border smoothly. This time, he can see more clearly. It''s a huge cave, surrounded by a circle of villains holding sticks. There are luminous statues in six directions, and in the middle is a huge villain, who should be their king.


    "Hello Chu Han saw that all the evil spirits were reciting something attentively. Even the king was dancing in the same place. He didn''t care what he meant. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "King" stopped his action and looked at him with hatred. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spit out a black fog. The black fog turned into a black beetle in the middle of the sky, directly bumping Chu Han away, and the king began to continue his ceremony.


    Poof! Chu Han spat out a mouthful of blood. Just as he recovered, the beetle caught up with him again. A pair of sharp forepaws kept waving, which seemed to cut off everything.


    Chu Han quickly stood up and floated into the air. The beetle flexibly turned its direction and continued to rush. Its wings began to vibrate and make a dizzy hum.


    "Go Chu Han throws out his scythe. The beetle is fast and nimble. This also gives Chu Han time. He flies directly to one of the luminous statues.


    Buzz! Beetle sent out angry low song, flapped his wings to catch up with him, and stopped a few meters away from Chu Han, as if he did not dare to come near here.


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Looking at the statue below, it seemed that it was some kind of ancient monster, and it was still alive, but it couldn''t move. He called the sickle back and stabbed the statue''s head.


    Boom! Finally, the statue moved, and the ground trembled. The wooden villains stopped singing, and the king also stopped. They all looked at Chu Han with extremely vicious eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Chu Han spread his hand and pulled it out again. The scythe came out of the statue''s head and took away a mass of black fog.Boom! The statue appeared cracks, the ground began to continue to shake up, the king ghost roared: "Damn, kill him for me!"


    Hum! All the villains raised their sticks and began to sing aloud. Countless voices sounded in Chu Han''s mind. He felt that his soul would be torn and his body would fall down.


    Buzz! Beetles as like as two peas on the forehead of Chu cold, the evil eyes are exactly like the evil spirits of the king. He touches his sharp claws and prepares for a fatal blow.


    Bang! Suddenly, there was a violent explosion, and the beetle was shaken away. The king ghost and those wooden villains also gave a cry, and then began to groan in pain.


    The buzzing in Chu Han''s mind disappears. He struggles to sit up. Suddenly, a figure appears at the entrance of the cave, which is his brother Zhong Li.


    "Third brother, are you ok?" Zhong Li flashed over and touched Chu Han''s forehead. A very comfortable chill came. Chu Han''s spirit was shocked and he felt very sober: "thank you, brother. You are here at last!"


    Zhong Li laughs. At this time, more than a dozen Yin soldiers in black armor rush in. Chu Han, the leader, knows Meng Kuo, the leader of the black wind team.


    After a while, the king and the villains were taken out by the Yin soldiers. At this time, Meng Kuo came to Zhong Li and said, "report to the curator, all the villains have been caught!"

 Chapter 871

    "Well!" Zhong Li nodded with satisfaction and said with a kind smile: "Xiaomeng, you are doing well. Go back and ask for a second-class Gong for you!"


    Meng Kuo''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "thank you for your cultivation. I''ll go to see if there are any fish that have missed the net."


    "Go on, you''re good!" Zhong Li waved his hand. After Meng Kuo left, he looked at Chu Han again: "third brother, is elder brother not late?"


    Chu Han quickly waved his hand: "ha ha, of course not, this police speed can be called the first class in three circles!"


    Later, Chu Han thought of Liu Qingqing and they, and his face became lonely again: "Wuwu, my friends have been eaten by evil spirits, and their bodies are still on the mountain. Please help them return the sun!"


    Zhong Li frowned: "eaten?"


    Chu Han felt that something was wrong and asked with a guilty heart: "why, even elder brother..."


    Zhong Li pondered for a moment, raised his head and said, "well, it''s a bit difficult. I''ll try my best. These evil spirits are different from the past. It''s hard for them to return to the sun again. If the situation is too bad, they even need to ask the people in the Yanluo hall for help!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved, elder brother said so, it shows that there is still hope, he firmly said: "that''s good, everything will get rid of elder brother, as long as I can save them, I''m willing to pay how much."


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be so polite, third brother. In a word, I will try my best to help you for half a month at most. Before that, you just need to keep their bodies well!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Chu Han thanks again and again, and feels that the origin of these evil spirits is very unusual: "by the way, brother, who are these evil spirits sealed by? Why are they so powerful?"


    Zhong Li was silent and didn''t seem to want to answer. Chu Han laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, since elder brother is inconvenient to say, I won''t ask. My body is still on the mountain!"


    Zhong Li clapped his hands: "OK, I''ll take you to Huanyang!" Said, a grasp Chu Han, in front of a flash, two people have come to the middle of the forest on the mountain.


    Chu Han saw his body, and Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin held their bodies together. His face still kept the fear and despair before he died, which made him feel distressed again.


    With the help of Zhong Li, Chu Han returns to the sun smoothly. This kind of down-to-earth feeling makes him feel more secure. Suddenly, he feels a little wet on his face. He touches the corner of his eye. It turns out that he cried before he died.


    "Ah Zhong Li sighed and patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "third brother, you are suffering. I still have some aftercare things to deal with. I can''t accompany you for the moment! By the way, don''t tell your friends what happened here. It''s also for their good Before leaving, Zhong Li reminded him seriously.


    "OK, I see. Go ahead, brother." Chu Han understood to smile, after seeing the clock leave, he stood in situ to think for a while, feel those evil spirits more unusual.


    It took half an hour to move all the girls to the car. As for the bareheaded fugitives, they all committed capital crimes anyway, and Chu Han didn''t want to waste his feelings any more.


    Since Zhong Li doesn''t want to let others know what''s going on here, Chu Han can''t take the girls back to Luoxia mountain or go to the sub base of Pangu base. He turns out his mobile phone to read the news and finds that the virus alarm of Mordor hasn''t been lifted yet. All roads are still closed. Only some green channels for transporting food can pass, but special certificates are needed.


    Chu Han is worried that the women''s bodies can''t bear it, so he decides to find a way to leave. He looks for the map for a long time, and finally finds a way. Ordinary people can''t get by, but he can.


    So Chu Han first called the army in Jiangyuan city and asked them to drive over and wait for him across the river. He then drove quietly to the river.


    After that, Chu Han lost his car and took all the girls one by one. The whole process took three hours. By the end of the day, it was almost dawn.


    "Brother Chu, here we are!" After waiting for most of the day, it was not until noon that the army called, saying that they had arrived on the nearest road. To Chu Han''s surprise, the road here was blocked, and they couldn''t get through.


    Chu Han was very depressed. He turned on his mobile phone again and looked at the map nearby. He found that there was a small fishing village a few kilometers ahead. He didn''t know if there was anyone else there because of the virus.


    Worried that he would be discovered soon, Chu Han had to hide the girls first. He was alone in the small fishing village in front of him. He didn''t meet anyone along the way. When he got there, he found that there were no people here.


    Chu Han finds a truck for transporting goods. The key is still there. Maybe it was an emergency at that time. The owner abandoned the truck and ran away. He drove back directly, took all the girls to the car and went back to the small fishing village again.


    "Stop!" Just stopped, a angry man came forward, and a middle-aged man with a shovel appeared: "what are you stealing from my car?"


    Chu Han saw that he was wearing a beer belly and a famous brand. When he saw that he was the boss, he felt very strange: "this is your car. What''s the evidence?"


    The middle-aged man was angry: "nonsense, isn''t it mine or yours? I bought this car from a fisherman for 500000 yuan. I went to the toilet just now, but it disappeared unexpectedly. I still have my wallet on the car! "Chu Han turned to get on the bus and soon found a wallet with some documents. There was a picture of a middle-aged man on it. He laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s really your car. I''m sorry, I just borrowed it!"


    The middle-aged man came carefully and saw many comatose women in the car. He was surprised: "ah, are you a human dealer?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "brother, are you scared too much? Do I look like a bad man?"


    The middle-aged man looked suspiciously at Chu Han: "it''s not like that. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment and explained, "Oh, they are my friends. They were hurt accidentally when crossing the river. They all fainted. Only I am safe. Do you believe my explanation?" Between speaking, he took out Hanshan dagger from his pocket.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and he nodded: "yes, of course. This is a reasonable explanation. Anyone who doesn''t believe it is a fool. Brother, this car belongs to you. Can you let me leave first?" His voice began to shake.


    Chu Han smiles, returns the wallet to the other party, and takes out a bank card from his wallet: "brother, there''s a million in it, even if I buy your car!"

 Chapter 872

    The middle-aged man was very surprised, hesitated to take the bank card, eyes turned: "brother, there is really a million in it?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, one million is a small thing for me, such as a fake guarantee!"


    "I can''t see it!" The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said with emotion: "I make tens of millions a year in the seafood business, and I dare not say that I will give a million casually. Is my brother the son of a big family with such a large sum of money?"


    Chu Han smile, complacent explanation: "ha ha, temporarily self-reliance, self-employed, home background is very simple!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask about it again. He thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "by the way, what''s the name of my brother?"


    "Chu Han!" Chu Han reported his name, feeling that this person is not bad: "brother, what about you?"


    "Oh, my name is Guo Cheng. Just call me Lao Guo!" The middle-aged man also reported his name and said in a low voice: "brother, I think you are going to leave the blockade zone, right?"


    Chu cold heart move, look at each other a few eyes, tentatively ask: "how, you have a way?"


    "Hey, hey, we have a relationship!" With a mysterious smile, Guo Cheng began to explain: "I had planned to build a fishing ground here to investigate the environment ahead of time. Unexpectedly, the virus suddenly broke out and I was trapped. There was a military blockade outside, saying nothing. It was not until this morning that I contacted an old acquaintance. He said that he could help me get a pass, but the price was a little expensive!"


    "Pass?" Chu Han is very curious: "how, the military still allows people to go out?"


    Guo Cheng explained: "of course, not everyone can go out. It has to be a vehicle for transporting grain and vegetables. It is also a green channel. People have to go through a quarantine station to get in and out."


    Chu Han read the relevant news and knew that there was a green channel, but most of them were in charge of the military. He asked suspiciously, "are you going to pretend to be a soldier?"


    "Shh Guo Cheng was a little flustered and made a silent gesture. After looking around, he explained helplessly: "ah, I have no way. There are still many things to deal with in the company. Although the antibody against the virus has been developed, it is not a matter of one or two days to lift the blockade, so I have to act in a hurry!"


    Chu Han understood each other''s difficulties, but pretending to be a soldier was also a big crime. What''s more, in such a sensitive period, he could not help admiring Guo Cheng''s courage: "ha ha, you are very brave!"


    Guo Cheng said with a smile: "ha ha, they are all forced, but because the risk is too big, my friend can''t work for nothing. The price of a pass is one million. If you want, I''ll introduce you. How about leaving together?"


    Chu Han is moved. Unlike Guo Cheng, he is not afraid of being found out by the military afterwards. Anyway, he is at the bottom of Pangu base. Besides, his relationship in other aspects is hard enough.


    So Chu Han clapped his hands happily: "OK, I''ll buy seven. If we can do it today, the price can be increased to 1.5 million!"


    Guo Cheng was surprised again: "tut Tut, this is more than 10 million. It''s true that a real person doesn''t show his face. Compared with you, I''m a poor man!"


    Chu Han smiles and says nothing more. Guo Cheng goes to a distance and starts to contact people with his mobile phone. His voice is very low, but Chu Han hears him.


    Listen, Chu Han felt something was wrong. The other party''s voice was very loud, and he had to raise the price. It didn''t look like a dialogue between friends. Instead, it was like blackmail from the underworld.


    After a war of words, the two sides negotiated the price. Guo Cheng came back with a black face and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, brother Chu, the situation over there has changed a little. The military is too strict to investigate. Therefore, the price of each pass should be doubled. It''s two million in total!"


    Chu Han knew the content of their conversation for a long time, but he was not surprised: "Oh, yes, as long as we can go out smoothly, it doesn''t matter how much."


    Guo Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I''m worried that you''ll go back. If I''m allowed to go there alone, I''m really worried. There''s a restaurant over there. Let''s go to have something to eat and start in the evening!"


    Chu Han looked over and saw a three story building behind the fishing village. The decoration was pretty good, but there was no one. After going there with Guo Cheng, he saw that there was an old couple inside, and they were very familiar with Guo Cheng: "boss Guo, what are you going to eat today?"


    "Just order whatever you like. The key is to have enough to eat. I''m leaving tonight!" Guo Cheng obviously had no appetite. He didn''t even bother to look at the menu. Chu Han didn''t order.


    "Lao Guo, how many people have not left this fishing village?" The old couple went to work in the back kitchen. Chu Han curiously asked Guo Cheng that the virus broke out, but there were still people left.


    Guo Cheng thought for a moment: "there are about a dozen people. They are all old men and women. Their legs are not sharp and they are very open. Besides, there is a river across here. It seems that the virus has not been transmitted. They are still lucky!"


    Chu Han nodded and asked, "well, since you are a marine tycoon, why didn''t you come here to explore with your own men?"Guo Cheng gave a wry smile: "I''m not a tycoon. I''m just a small boss of seafood. As for my subordinates, they are all my relatives and friends. This time I just came by to have a look, but I didn''t expect to be trapped!"


    Two people chat a few words, the meal comes up, is some seafood, the taste is still good, after eating in a hurry, Guo Cheng throws a pile of money to the old couple, then invites Chu han to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Chu Han refuses and goes to the truck to accompany the girls. Their souls are out of body and their bodies are in a state of suspended animation. If they meet any bad people, they will be in trouble. Even if they are met by good people, they may call the police.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, the sky gradually dim, a motorcycle near, Chu Han wake up, see the rider is a bald head, remind tough and tattoos, still keep looking to the truck side.


    Chu Han doubted whether the other party was a fugitive. Guo Cheng came down from the upstairs with a warm smile on his face: "ha ha, Lao Feng, you''re here at last!"


    Bald man look unchanged, gently nodded, and pointed to Chu Han asked: "he is the rich second generation you said?"


    Chu Han frowned, Guo Cheng embarrassed smile: "ha ha, yes, he wants to get seven passes, money is absolutely no problem!"


    "No way!" The bald man refused decisively. He walked to the truck and took a look in the carriage. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "so many beauties, how can they all faint?"


    Chu Han got out of the car and looked at each other warily: "they are all my friends. You''d better behave yourself!"

 Chapter 873

    A look of ferocity flashed in the bald man''s eyes, and he soon covered it up. He withdrew his eyes: "it''s easy to say, but I can give you two passes at most. As for these women, I don''t care how they are in a coma. You should hide them. In case they are found, don''t drag me into the water. By the way, two million per person!"


    Chu Han held back his anger: "yes, I hope your relationship is better to be hard. Although I have a lot of money, I don''t want to waste a cent!"


    The bald man''s eyes turned and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, sure enough, it''s settled. This truck can''t work. Come with me!" Then he got on his motorcycle and left.


    Chu Han and Guo Cheng got on the truck and followed them. Along the way, they picked out the rugged terrain and wandered aimlessly. Finally, they came to a small forest.


    Chu Han was a little worried: "Lao Guo, is that man OK?"


    Guo Cheng was a little nervous when he was asked: "cough, I often buy seafood from Lao Feng. It should be no problem!"


    All right! Chu Han finally understood that the relationship between Guo Cheng and the bald man was so "intimate", just a business partner, and the scale should be very small.


    Boom! A green military truck slowly drove out of the woods. On the car was a middle-aged man in military uniform. His eyes were very sharp, as if he could see through people''s hearts.


    Lao Feng went up and said, "brother Dao, I''ve brought you!"


    "Well!" The man called Daoge nodded, jumped out of the car and came to the truck. He glanced at Chu Han and Guo Cheng, and then looked at the women on the truck: "there are nine people, 18 million!" Then he took out a poss machine.


    Guo chengzhiqu handed over a bank card, also reported the password: "ha ha, there are 2.05 million in it, all for you!"


    Dao GE''s face is expressionless of input password, after seeing the number, just flashed a touch of excited color, and then looked to Chu Han: "this childe, how about you?"


    Chu Han looked in his wallet for a moment, turned out a bank card, stretched out his hand and said, "here, take the poss machine, I''ll input the password myself!"


    Taoist brother narrowed his eyes, and Lao Feng called out discontentedly, "what are you talking about? Do we want more money from you?"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, it''s hard to say!"


    "I said if you want to be beaten!" Old Feng was not happy. He clenched his fist and threatened, but he was stopped by Taoist brother: "forget it, since people can''t trust us, let him operate it!"


    Old Feng angrily nodded, dare not get angry again, Chu Han took the poss machine, input the password and 16 million, press the confirm key, feel a burst of pain.


    Brother Dao looked at it and became a little excited. He pointed to the military truck behind him: "let''s all go up. I''ll take you out before 12 o''clock tonight!"


    Guo Cheng was a little strange: "brother Dao, what about the pass?"


    Brother Dao waved his hand: "what pass do you think soldiers are easy to fool? Hide in the car behind. Don''t make any noise. I will take you out naturally!"


    Anyway, the result is the same, Guo Cheng is not easy to ask again, Chu Han also drove the truck to the back of the military truck, saw a lot of wooden boxes inside, also very cold, at this time, old Feng also came over, explained: "this is a seafood transport car, it is difficult to get, quarantine station there is infrared detection equipment, low temperature is good!"


    Chu Han nodded and moved all the girls up one by one. His movements were quick and his breathing was even. It seemed that he was effortless. Lao Feng and Guo Cheng Cheng were stunned, and Taoist brother was shocked.


    Bang! The door of the military truck was pulled up. Chu Han and Guo Cheng hid behind a pile of boxes. After the vehicle was started, the refrigeration system began to run, and the already low temperature began to plummet again.


    Guo Cheng wrapped up his tight body and began to shiver. Seeing Chu Han sitting there motionless, he was surprised and asked, "brother Chu, how is your body so good?"


    Chu Han smile: "ha ha, I like exercise, and young, this is nothing strange!"


    "Oh Guo Cheng nodded suspiciously and frowned: "I don''t think that Taoist brother is a good stubble. Even if he can take us out, he should be careful!"


    Chu Han self-confident smile: "as long as you can leave the blockade zone, as for the things behind, let me."


    Guo Cheng stares at Chu Han and suddenly understands something. He begins to nod his head desperately: "ha ha, yes, I''m afraid of old brother Chu!"


    After half an hour''s shaking, the carriage became stable. It was supposed to be on the road. Chu Han was not idle. He kept using his internal power to keep the women warm. They didn''t feel it now, but excessive exposure to the cold would also hurt their bodies.


    More than half an hour later, the car stopped and a serious voice rang out: "stop, check!"


    Brother Dao''s voice rang out: "I''m a transporter of a certain army. I deliver seafood to the leaders of the army. This is the pass and related documents!"


    "Go ahead!" A few minutes later, the voice became softer. It seemed that the inspection was finished, and the car started again and continued to move forward.Guo Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, it seems that we have passed the test. The two million flowers are worth it!"


    Chu Han is a tiny smile, feeling that things are not so simple, that Dao elder brother is actually a military person, if this matter is found out, he has to bear the consequences is simply terrible, is there really no hindhand?


    After a long wait, the car stopped again. After the carriage was opened, Guo Cheng rushed out immediately: "whoosh, I''m freezing to death!"


    Unexpectedly, several beams of strong light came. Guo Cheng stood at the edge of the carriage, and the whole person was stunned. Chu Han looked over and saw several soldiers with guns standing opposite, including Daoge, Lao Feng and three other middle-aged people.


    "What do you mean, Lao Feng?" After the shock, Guo Cheng immediately calmed down and looked at Lao Feng angrily: "we have been friends for five or six years. I asked you to help me this time, and I paid a lot of benefits. Don''t you want to tear down the bridge?"


    Old Feng sneered: "hum, boss Guo, if it''s normal, I certainly don''t dare to go there. But it''s different now. Mordor''s virus is so serious that people die every day. Some of them die after passing through the blockade zone. You don''t have many. Do you think so?"


    Guo Cheng was shocked: "nonsense, there is no report on the news at all!"


    Old Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous: "I think you are frozen silly, how can this kind of thing be reported, but don''t worry, we won''t shoot casually!"

 Chapter 874

    Between speaking, Lao Feng took out a syringe from his pocket: "see, what''s in it is blood with virus. As long as you are injected with it, you will be infected with the virus in less than one day, and no one can find anything after death!"


    Guo Cheng''s face changed: "no, I have money. I can give you five million, no, ten million!"


    Brother Dao sneered: "hum, I''m sorry, our safety is more important than ten million. Only the dead will not betray us. Brothers, do it!"


    Several people rushed up and pressed Guo Chenggong to inject him with the virus, but Guo Cheng also issued a desperate Scream: "Oh, no, brother Chu, help


    Bang bang! Guo Cheng''s call for help played a role. A shadow flashed by. Everyone, including Daoge, fell on the ground and twitched. Chu Han appeared outside the carriage with the syringe full of virus in his hand: "tut Tut, it''s better to destroy such a dangerous thing."


    When he squeezed his hand hard, the injection melted directly. When he released his hand, it turned into a flame. There was no residue left. The face of Tao and others changed greatly: "are you human or ghost?"


    Guo Cheng escaped, but also shocked: "brother Chu, you?"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Lao Guo. I said that if they dare to mess around, I will deal with them!"


    Guo Cheng tried hard to recall, and finally rang out this sentence, but his face still kept the color of shock: "but, you are too, too bull fork, right?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, it''s nothing but a little trick!"


    Said, Chu Han looked around again, didn''t feel any murderous, he asked elder brother: "in addition to you several, this matter no other people know?"


    Taoist brother''s face was as grey as death: "yes, the fewer people you know, the better!"


    "I like your cunning!" Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "however, since you are not kind, don''t blame me for not being so kind. Give me and Lao Guo''s money back!"


    Taoist brother wry smile: "ha ha, I can''t even move my fingers now!"


    Chu Han''s hand waved and brushed the Taoist brother''s heart. The other side''s face moved, and his body moved again. He stood up carefully, looked at Chu Han in awe, and took out the bank card from his pocket: "the money has been transferred to this card, and the password is XXX.".


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, I don''t think it''s the first time for you to do this kind of thing. What about the money you used to make?"


    Brother Dao''s face changed: "this, great Xia, I''m an ordinary transporter. It''s really my first time to do this!"


    Chu Han took out the cold mountain dagger and touched each other''s heart: "really?"


    Douda''s sweat fell down, and Daoge''s face became very pale, but he still insisted: "really, if there is half a lie, I''ll die a terrible death!"


    Chu Han put away his dagger and pointed to others: "what about them?"


    Daoge explained: "they are my friends. I stole the uniform!"


    See that several people are desperately nodding, Chu Han choose to believe, and seal Taoist''s acupoints, take out the car key from his waist: "Lao Guo, they will give you to deal with it!"


    Guo Cheng panicked: "brother Chu, I can''t. I just escaped from the blockade zone. How can I make it clear?"


    Chu Han frowned: "idiot, you don''t say, who knows, after I leave, I will call the police directly and say they robbed you with guns!"


    Guo Cheng''s eyes brightened: "yes, I''m not infected with the virus. Who knows I''m from the devil capital?"


    Chu Han closed the door of the carriage and was allowed to drive away. Before he left, he reminded the people: "by the way, remember not to tell me, or you will know the end!"


    Say, Chu Han a wave hand, a thunder arc hit out, a small tree around directly burn up, see the crowd is a burst of horror, have a kind of encounter ghost feeling.


    Chu Han happily waved his hand, got on the car, inserted the key, stepped on the accelerator, and walked away according to the guidance of the navigation, leaving only a few faces looking at each other.


    An hour later, Chu Han and the army met. Looking at the four or five trucks they drove over, they were a little depressed: "what are you doing with so many cars? Do you want to build a transportation team?"


    The army explained awkwardly: "ha ha, you said there were a lot of people, so we prepared more cars with some food and medical supplies on them!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "the preparation is quite sufficient. You can throw away all the other cars. Just drive a car with me back!"


    Throwing away other trucks and military vehicles, Chu Han moved the women to a transport vehicle and found that there were still many guns in the carriage. He asked suspiciously, "where did these guns come from?"


    Army mysterious smile: "ha ha, we bought it from the black net, brother Chu is not planning to set up a mercenary team, these days we have nothing to do, we have done some preparation, Tommy got a black net account, which is a trading platform for the underground world, selling all kinds of prohibited items, including guns and drugs, and a special task page Face to face, can receive all kinds of mercenary taskChu Han''s heart moved. This sentence reminds him that after a series of events in Mordor, he realizes that he needs to cultivate his own power. He can deal with any emergency.


    So Chu Han clapped his hands: "well, since weapons can be bought in China, I''ll build a training base after I go back. You can recruit some talents to train military capabilities!"


    In front of the army''s eyes, there was some embarrassment: "brother Chu, I''m worried that our ability is not enough. It''s OK to shoot, but we are still too weak in actual combat experience!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "then, build the base in Africa and lead the training with war, but it''s a little dangerous, but the corresponding treatment will also be improved. Can you accept it?"


    The army and others were excited: "OK, we accept it!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "that''s good. By the way, why didn''t Tommy come?"


    Dajun explained: "Oh, he is a foreigner. Now the situation in Mordor is quite tense. We are worried that his appearance will attract the attention of the military, so..."


    "That''s it Chu Han nodded: "it seems that we should focus on cultivating Chinese people in the future. In this way, we can do things in China and our loyalty can be guaranteed."


    After a day and a night''s journey, Chu Han and the others return to Jiangyuan city. They first move the girls to the villa and settle down. Their vital signs are still stable. Apart from having no soul, they are all sleeping beauties.


    Let the Army take care of their home, Chu Han came to the villa outside the Yin Department embassy, waiting for a moment, in front of a flash, he appeared in the office of Zhong Li.

 Chapter 875

    Clock from is leisurely peel orange, Chu Han curiously forward: "big brother, the matter over there so quickly solved?"


    "Of course!" Zhong Li threw a peeled orange: "the efficiency of our embassy is still very high, and events like this should not have been handled by us. Now those ghosts have been handed over to the detention center!"


    Chu Han thought about it, too. After eating a mouthful of orange, he felt a good appetite, and then put forward his most concerned question: "by the way, my friends, have their souls been found back?"


    Zhong Li pauses for a moment and explains, "well, their souls have become fragmented. It''s a bit hard to put them together as a whole. But don''t worry. I''ve entrusted a professional department to deal with it, and it won''t take long. It''s a month at most."


    This was half as long as expected. Chu Han was still worried about Liu Qingqing''s body: "well, what about my friends'' bodies? Will they be damaged if they don''t have souls for a long time?"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhong Li handed Chu Han an extra porcelain vase and explained: "here, there are some fengjue pills in them. If they put them in their mouths, they can keep their bodies in a state of absolute stagnation, without any damage!"


    Chu Han was very grateful. When he opened the porcelain bottle, he saw that there were some black pills in it, and they were still emitting bursts of cold. Thinking that Nie Xiaoqian would also seal it, he asked curiously, "brother, what''s the relationship between this seal and seal it?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, it''s made according to the principle of Yin skill, and it''s very precious, but it''s only effective for living people, and it can''t be used in general, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Chu Han was still very moved: "Wuwu, thank you, brother. By the way, I''m back in Jiangyuan city now. I''ll help you sell those calligraphy and paintings these days!"


    Clock from the eyes of a bright: "well, we are worried about the shortage of money, if you can make more money, living conditions can also be improved a little bit!"


    Chu Han nodded, worried about the girls in the villa. After chatting for a few words, he left. When he got back, he found that there was no accident, and he was relieved.


    Army puzzled asked: "brother Chu, we are all home, why do you still sigh?"


    Chu Han felt that there was something wrong with his mentality. After a careful thought, he understood that there were only a few of them, and their defense ability was still a little weak. If he left, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing were still in danger.


    So Chu Han immediately made a decision: "well, it''s nothing. I''m going to take Qingqing to a safe place. Maybe they will come back tomorrow. There''s some money here. Go to contact your former comrades in arms and call up the members of the big sword mercenary regiment as soon as possible."


    Dajun and others dare not ask more questions. They take Chu Han''s bank card and get together to study it. Who has just retired, and now the family''s funds are just tight and so on.


    Chu Han went upstairs and fed the Feng Jue Dan to the girls. Their bodies immediately became extremely cold. Before long, a layer of ice crystals appeared all over their bodies, and they were still very hard.


    Chu Han was relieved, and let the army guard the villa. He moved the girls to the car and drove all the way to lingzhongshan.


    That afternoon, Chu Han drove smoothly to the foot of lingzhongshan mountain, and was planning to open the border. After a ripple, several people came out of the border, looking very grim: "guwu important place, no admittance!"


    Chu Han was very depressed and pointed to his face: "don''t you see it''s my own person? I''m from Tianshi mansion!" Each other was dressed in gold clothes with dragons embroidered on them. At first sight, they were the disciples of the true dragon yuange.


    Several people looked at each other, but they were not sure. Chu Han had no choice but to raise his right hand, a flash of thunder arc, and show his five thunder heart.


    Several people were still a little surprised: "it''s the unique skill of Tianshi mansion. You look like you''re only in your twenties. How can you show it?"


    Chu Han impatiently waved his hand: "now that I recognize it, I still want to ask the East and the west what they are doing. Let''s get out of the way. I want to go in and see my master!"


    "Oh Several people didn''t dare to stop them any more. Chu Han took a look at the entrance of the border and found that the truck couldn''t get in. He had to move all the women who had been surrounded by ice crystals down again. As a result, he attracted a burst of surprised eyes. One of them went into the mountain quietly. Maybe it was the wind that sent the news.


    Chu Han pretended not to notice each other''s small movements, and moved all the girls into Lingzhong mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he yelled at the top: "master, I''m Xiao Chu. Send someone to pick me up quickly!"


    "What''s the noise?"


    "I''m bored!"


    Soon, the echoes of discontent rang out, and the momentum was amazing. Chu Han was honest and quiet. Unexpectedly, there were so many old monsters hidden on the mountain.


    Soon, martial Uncle Zhang Feng came down with a group of people. After seeing Chu Han and the girls, they were all surprised: "little Chu, what''s the matter with them?"


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, it''s hard to say. You''d better help me move them up first."


    "Good!" Zhang Feng looked at the disciples of zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion, but he didn''t ask them any more. He helped Chu Han move all the girls up the mountain and went directly to the backyard of Tianshi mansion."Over there, pay attention, the spirit stone must be put in place!" When Chu Han meets his master, Zhang Mu is directing a group of martial uncles to arrange the array, and the re forged spiritual materials are neatly stacked on the ground.


    "Master!" Chu Han came forward and said hello. Facing Zhang Mu with a suspicious face, he said the experience of these days, and finally said: "so, for their safety, I can only deposit them with you first!"


    Zhang Mu frowned: "OK, but as you can see, it''s busy here. I may not be able to take care of them!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, they don''t need special care. They have taken fengjue pill. Before the soul comes back, they just need to protect the ice crystal from being broken!"


    Zhang Mu was surprised: "there is such a magic pill. It seems that curator Zhong is really good to you. Xiao Chu, after the teacher''s death, it depends on your relationship."


    Chu Han felt a fit of inexplicable irritability: "master, what are you talking about? You live well. What''s the point of death?"


    Zhang Mu laughed: "well, forget it. You move them to the Guanyun cave in the back mountain. It''s a precipitous place, and it''s also an important place for our school. If anything happens, I''ll feel it at the first time, and your martial uncles will rush there, so most people don''t dare to make trouble."

 Chapter 876

    Chu Han nodded and asked Zhang Feng and others to help. He moved all the girls to the back mountain and put them into the Guanyun cave under the cliff with a rope.


    After all this, Chu Han felt relieved. He was grateful to everyone: "uncle, thank you very much. If you have time to go to Jiangyuan City, it''s my treat!"


    Zhang Feng waved his hand: "forget it. Your Lingcha sword has been destroyed. We have to use the array to cut those lingcai. We can''t do it in a month or two!"


    "Well, I''ll go later." Chu Han is also very helpless. The inexplicable destruction of lingchajian leads to the delay of the construction period of Tianshi building. The culprit is the man in black.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han asked: "by the way, did you find the man in black who made trouble last time?"


    Zhang Feng shook his head: "no, he has never appeared since Tiandao and lingchajian were destroyed. We also asked someone to analyze the residual breath and found that the other party should be a very strong ancient warrior!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "is it another traitor?"


    "Shh Zhang Feng became nervous: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just our guess. Since you sent back the news of Mordor, the atmosphere of lingzhongshan is very tense now. We don''t know when those evolutors will come. Wudamen chooses to keep warm and guard lingzhongshan firmly. Some scattered people just want to escape, which has shaken the determination of some sects. What else can we do now When rumors spread, the situation will be even less optimistic. "


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "my God, not all of them are ancient warriors in Lingzhong mountain. How can a little bit of movement make them become alarmed!"


    Zhang Feng had no choice but to explain: "there is no way. The catastrophe decades ago is still fresh in my mind. No one knows how strong the ability of those evolutioners is. There is no way to do more preparation."


    Chu Han nodded with understanding: "well, it''s true that the beehive we found in Mordor may be just a flag of ambrera base. Even so, it almost destroyed the whole Mordor!"


    Zhang Feng sighed: "ah, so we must seize the time to rebuild the Heavenly Master building, and then use the array inside to study those Taoist spirit stones. If we have a sense of it, our strength will be greatly improved."


    Chu Han realized the importance of this matter: "then I''ll stay and help!"


    Zhang Feng shook his head: "no, there are enough people to maintain the array, and you have destroyed the hive of Mordor. We are worried that those evolutors will find a way to target you before they fight against Fu Lingzhong, so you''d better go down the mountain and help us distract each other."


    Chu Han frowned: "don''t you take me as bait?"


    Zhang Feng''s old face is red: "cough, even if it is, this is also a countermeasure that we discuss with the other four big schools all night, of course, if you don''t want to, you can not execute!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK, I agree, but is there any advantage, hehe?"


    Zhang Feng also laughed: "ha ha, I know you won''t miss this opportunity to get benefits. Don''t worry, we have prepared some treasures for you. In addition, the major factions will send people to protect you secretly."


    Back at the top of the mountain, Chu Han waited for a while. Zhang Mu came and said with a complicated look: "good apprentice, it''s really dangerous to let you be a bait!"


    Chu Han interrupted Zhang Mu''s words: "master, you don''t have to say, I''m here to ask for benefits!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Zhang Mushan turned into a small gourd: "Nuo, this purple golden gourd is given to you. Like my Xujie, it''s also a treasure of space shape. All the things you need are put in it!"


    Chu Han excitedly took over the little gourd and shook it hard. There was no movement. Zhang Mu explained with a smile: "ha ha, it''s useless for you to do this. Come on, I''ll pass the spell to you!"


    With that, Zhang Mu pressed Chu Han''s forehead, and an audio form of incantation appeared in his mind, as if he had used it countless times.


    Go! Chu Han locked on the purple golden Linghu and recited the incantation. A picture suddenly appeared in his mind. A circular space was full of spirit stones and various treasures. It looked gorgeous.


    Chu Han almost drooled: "Wow, there are at least a dozen treasures here. Master, why are you so generous?"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, only three of them belong to our Tianshi mansion, and the others are provided by various sects. They have already recognized the owner. You only have the right to use them, but you don''t have the ownership. Every time you use them, you have to consume a spirit stone, so you must cherish them. After all, those spirit stones are provided by our Tianshi mansion."


    Chu Han was a little disappointed. He counted the number of spirit stones and found that there were more than 100 of them, all of which were of medium quality. If he paid a salary to xiantiantian, it would be enough for him to work for 20 months.


    After collecting the Zijin Linghu, Chu Han''s confidence increased greatly. He thought that he had to attract the attention of the evolutionists, and he didn''t spend much time in Lingzhong mountain. After saying goodbye to master, he was ready to go down the mountain.


    "Stop!" Chu Han came to the foot of the mountain, a Jiao drink sounded from behind, this voice is very familiar, he looked back happily, it is Xiaoqin little beauty.Xiao Qin put on a sportswear, swaggered over and extended his hand: "you liar, what about our famous brand watch and bag?"


    Chu Han patted on the forehead: "sorry, I forgot again!" Guilty of a look at Xiao Qin, see each other just pretend to be angry, he tentatively asked: "otherwise, I''ll take you down the mountain to buy!"


    "Hee hee Xiao Qin said with a smile, "look, I''m not a tiger. To tell you the truth, I was going to go down the mountain with you this time."


    What did Chu Han think of: "are you the one who was sent by taohuaju to protect me?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Xiao Qin snapped his fingers and looked back: "in addition to me, there are a few guys who will go down the mountain with you, but they don''t like to show up. They will only hide in the dark before the evolutionists appear."


    Chu Han also looked in the past, and saw some secret figures at the foot of the mountain. He asked curiously, "who are they?"


    Xiao Qin waved his hand: "whatever, they are all elite disciples of other sects. By the way, there are people from zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion among them. They seem to be a little hostile to you. We should keep an eye on them at the critical moment."


    Chu Han''s heart moved. In order to avoid soul sword, long Yu almost killed himself. He didn''t get revenge for his revenge until now. Now he was sent to the door. He said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for reminding me. I''ll be more careful."

 Chapter 877

    Xiao Qin blinked his eyes and looked at Chu Han strangely: "hee hee, you don''t seem to mean well, but I don''t like those guys either. I will support you then. Let''s go!"


    Chu Han smiles and goes through the border with Xiao Qin. As a result, he finds that the disciples of zhenlongyuanyuan pavilion are just outside the border. They are a little embarrassed. They shut up and get on the bus quietly.


    As Chu Han drove away, Xiao Qin patted his heart: "well, they won''t hear our conversation just now, will they?"


    "Who cares about them!" Chu Han''s confident Yang Yang eyebrows: "what if I hear it? I haven''t taken action yet. It''s useless for them to complain."


    Xiao Qinmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, then drive quickly. I''m going to have a look in the city!"


    Chu Han felt a little sad when he saw her excited face. This little beauty has lived in lingzhongshan for more than 20 years, but she has not seen the colorful world outside. She has lost a lot when she gains powerful force.


    So Chu Han turned on his power and drove all the way. In less than three hours, he returned to Jiangyuan city. Xiao Qin''s eyes were not enough. He kept pointing at everything he saw and asking questions. He was full of curiosity.


    Chu Han also patiently answers. It has to be said that Xiao Qin is very smart, and his mind is stable enough. After understanding some basic things, he soon calms down and admires Chu Han.


    As she passed through the city center, Xiao Qin''s eyes lit up again. She pointed to a shop in front of her and said, "look, does that sell watches?"


    Chu Han looked over and saw that it was a famous watch shop. He quickly stepped on the brake: "yes, let''s go, take you to consumption!"


    "Sorry, no parking here!" Just get off the car, a security guard came over, a face of indifference stopped them.


    Chu Han frowned and pointed to the car beside him: "nonsense, isn''t it a row of cars that have stopped?"


    The security guard looked at Chu Han contemptuously: "those are private cars, the price is at least more than 500000. What do you drive?"


    Er! Chu Han looked at the car he was driving. It was a truck they had bought temporarily. It was more than a hundred thousand at most, and the appearance was very shabby. It was really out of group.


    Pop! So Chu Han directly took out his wallet, took out a pile of thick banknotes, threw them into the cab of the truck, and handed the car key to the security guard: "here, help me drive the car away, and the money will belong to you!"


    Goo Doo! The security guard began to swallow: "well, this gentleman, what you said is true?"


    Chu Han impatiently waved: "hurry up, if you don''t have a driver''s license, I''ll find someone else!"


    "Yes, yes!" The security guard came back and quickly took out his driver''s license from his pocket: "look, it''s still C. where would you like to park the car, sir?"


    Chu Han looked around and saw that there was no parking space for the truck, so he simply waved: "whatever, if you can''t find a parking space, just find a garbage dump and throw it away. Xiaoqin, let''s go!"


    Say, Chu Han no longer pay attention to the security guard who has been trapped in the state of the circle, and take Xiao Qin''s hand to go into the shop, and Xiao Qin''s attention has been attracted by those dazzling brand-name watches, completely did not realize that his hand has been pulled, obediently followed in.


    "Whatever you choose!" Entering the store, being blown by the air conditioner, Xiao Qin wakes up and looks at Chu Han with a murderous face. Chu Han angrily releases his hand and hands her the wallet: "don''t be polite with me!"


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Xiao Qin smiles with satisfaction and starts to walk around the counter with his wallet. He keeps asking the clerk to take out his watch and try it on. He also asks Chu han to put forward some suggestions from time to time.


    "Well, this one is good!"


    "This one is very good!"


    "This one is very good, too!"


    Chu Han has taoyun watches. He doesn''t have any interest in these famous watches. He just deals with them symbolically. His eyes are gradually attracted by the scene on the opposite street.


    In front of a building over there, there are many people playing gongs and drums, and there are many lights and decorations on the stage, which seems to be a celebration ceremony. Of course, these will not attract Chu Han.


    What really surprised Chu Han was that it was clear that it was daylight, but the building gave people a cold feeling, and from the expression of the group of people on the stage looking back at the building from time to time, they seemed to know that the building was unusual.


    Chu Han turned his eyes to the banner on the stage and found that it was an open-air auction, and the object of the auction was the building named Qingtian.


    The host talked about the history and various advantages of Qingtian building, which made the atmosphere very lively, but the audience didn''t buy it. One of the magnanimous guys also dug his nostrils: "Lao Kong, your building is unlucky. Is the price of a hundred million too high?"


    A fat man on the stage was about to cry out: "I said boss Li, I spent 500 million yuan to build it at the beginning, not to mention the land and all kinds of handling charges in the early stage. No one thought that this kind of thing would happen before we started renting and selling it. If we were not in a hurry to pay off the workers'' wages, I would not sell it, let alone the price of 100 million yuan Well, it''s like selling cabbage. ""Cut!" The fat man called Lao Li hummed: "it''s no use what you say now. The story of this building being haunted has spread. No company dares to rent it. That is to say, I''ll be brave. If you want, I''ll buy 100 million yuan. Otherwise, it''s no use making the atmosphere lively. No one will be fooled!"


    Chu Han was excited. It seemed that the building was haunted, and no one dared to buy it. Moreover, the boss looked very good. He was willing to lose money, and he had to pay the workers.


    "Xiaoqin, you take it first, I''ll go out for a walk!" Chu Han decided to seize this opportunity. Other people are afraid of ghosts, but he is not afraid. Now he is buying a building in the center of the city at such a low price, and his headquarters of Chutian group will be available.


    Out of the watch shop, Chu Han saw that Xiao Qin didn''t seem to hear his own voice. He was still choosing there. He shrugged helplessly and walked across the street.


    The open-air auction is still going on. The boss surnamed Kong didn''t accept the condition of 100 million yuan, and most of the spectators left. It seems that he is going to give up.


    "Cousin, I don''t think so. Let''s talk about the price." A young man next to Lao Kong also had a dignified face. Seeing that the sellers were almost gone, he began to remind Lao Kong in a low voice that he seemed to be his cousin.


    Old Kong sighed: "then, wait another five minutes. If no one agrees, the price will be reduced!"

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t wait, I''ll take it!" There was a shout from the crowd. Lao Kong and his cousin were very excited. They were disappointed to see a young man in casual clothes smiling at them.


    Chu Han is the one who talks. He has billions of money, but his clothes are ordinary and his expression is casual. He immediately attracts a burst of sarcastic eyes. Lao Li, who is still bargaining before, says with disdain: "young man, those who are standing here are big bosses with billions of money at least. I advise you not to make trouble!"


    Chu Han smiles and ignores everyone. He walks onto the stage and comes to the opposite of Lao Kong and his cousin: "Hello, are you going to sell this building for 100 million


    Lao Kong nodded and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "little brother, how do you really have the ability to accept the dish?"


    Chu Han smiles confidently and is about to take out his wallet. He feels empty. He grabs the back of his head with embarrassment: "ah, I''m sorry, the wallet is with my friend, but a hundred million is really nothing for me, and the location of this building is so good, of course I won''t miss it!"


    There was a deep suspicion in the eyes of Lao Kong''s cousin: "Hey, I said you don''t make trouble here. If you don''t have money, you''ll be fat!"


    Lao Kong''s face changed slightly: "Xiao Zuo, don''t talk disorderly. I think this gentleman has extraordinary bearing and sincere look. He doesn''t seem to be joking."


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you have great insight. For this reason, I can double the price!"


    Not only Lao Kong and his cousin, but also the bosses under the stage were shocked and began to talk about it one after another. Especially the boss Li, he took an incredible look at Chu Han: "I said, you can''t run out of the mental hospital. This building is worth 50 million at most now. One hundred million is already very high, and you are willing to give two hundred million?"


    Chu Han saw that Lao Kong and his cousin were also hard to understand. He waved his hand: "ha ha, don''t get excited. I have conditions to pay 200 million yuan. You have to work for me!"


    Lao Kong hesitated for a moment, his eyes became firm: "OK, as long as you can really take out so much money, I am willing to work for you!"


    Chu Han laughed: "OK, then, I''ll help you solve the Fengshui problem of this building first." Now that the distance is close, he is more sure that there is a ghost inside the Optimus building. Anyway, it belongs to him. It''s better to show the means by the way.


    "Cut!" Boss Li disdained to yell: "young man, I find that you are more and more exaggerated. Before you said you would take out 200 million yuan, many people already suspected that now you have to help watch Feng Shui. Are you a genius?"


    Chu Han coldly glanced at each other. Boss Li suddenly seemed to see a beast. The whole person stayed there. Dou Da''s cold sweat ran down his cheek. When people around saw this scene, they did not dare to speak any more.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Chu Han took back his eyes and squeezed out a gentle smile: "Lao Kong, I heard you say that this skyscraper seems to be haunted all the time. What''s the matter?"


    Lao Kong said to himself, "Oh, it started a month ago. At that time, the main building of Qingtian building was just completed, and the subsequent decoration works were in progress. It''s strange that every day there were all kinds of accidents. Either my fingers were cut off by the tools I carried, or I fell directly from the sling, so I lost a lot of money."


    After a pause, Lao Kong''s expression became more worried: "later, I invited a master from Xiangjiang to come here. Unexpectedly, he just went in and rushed out with a scream. The whole person was crazy. From then on, women''s crying will be heard every night in Qingtian building, and the workers dare not work. The news of being haunted here will gradually spread out."


    When Chu Han heard this, he felt something strange and asked, "do you mean that before the master went in, there was no ghost in the skyscraper?"


    Lao Kong seemed to think of something, but he nodded: "yes, before, there were often inexplicable accidents, but they all happened in the daytime, and there were monitoring records, which could be explained. It''s not like being haunted!"


    "Forget it, you''d better go in and have a look first." Chu Han was too lazy to ask any more. Although he guessed that the master might have a problem, anyway, there was a lot of Yin Qi in the building. It was the same for him to solve the evil spirit in it first.


    So, under the leadership of Lao Kong and his cousin, Chu Han walked into the Optimus mansion, but the bosses outside did not dare to follow in, as if for fear of something bad.


    After entering the building, Lao Kong''s expression became tense. He took every step very carefully: "little brother, you should pay attention to your feet. Maybe a nail will come out at any time!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for reminding me. My name is Chu Han. Just call me little Chu!"


    Old Kong nodded awkwardly: "Oh, my name is Kong yuan, and this is my cousin Zuo Ye!"


    "Homework?" Chu Han looks at Kong Yuan''s cousin curiously, but he looks gentle, but the name is too wonderful.


    Lao Kong''s cousin was a little bolder and explained with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not homework, it''s left leaf, left and right leaf, leaf''s leaf!""Oh Chu Han suddenly realized, was about to continue to ask, a shadow suddenly floated from the eyes, followed by a wind.


    Kong Yuan and left leaf''s face became very pale, but they stopped: "Xiao Chu, do you feel it?"


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes and looked forward. The dark shadow didn''t enter the wall beside him, and he had no feet. He should be a devil. He swore: "well, I see it. It''s just a devil. You stay here. I''ll deal with him!"


    With that, Chu Han left them a confident smile, and walked forward to the end of the corridor. He pushed open the door, which was a half decorated office.


    Chu Han looked around and found that there was some residual Yin Qi here, but he didn''t find the evil spirit. It seemed that the other party had escaped through the wall.


    As a result, Chu Han pushed the door out and saw that Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye had retreated to the entrance. They all looked at themselves expectantly. He made a victory gesture to them, and then went up the stairs to the second floor.


    The Yin Qi on the second floor is heavier, and there are obvious traces. Chu Han finds an office along the traces. He pushes the door to see a security guard sitting inside.


    The security guard seems to be sleeping. When Chu Han comes near, he suddenly opens his eyes and asks: "stop, what do you do?"


    Chu Han looked at each other suspiciously: "Oh, come in to catch the ghost, what did you see just now?"


    The security guard showed a strange smile: "of course, I see it, and it''s terrible, ah!"


    With a scream, the security guard''s face rots quickly and turns into a skeleton. Chu Han doesn''t move. He comes forward and presses on the other side''s heart, and the illusion disappears.


    The guard''s eyes turned red: "ah, who are you?"

 Chapter 879

    make love! Chu Han slapped the security guard a few times. The other side''s cheek swelled immediately, but he didn''t show pain. Instead, he became more arrogant: "Damn, I''ll eat you!"


    The next moment, the security guard''s pupil dilates, and the whole person is paralyzed. A dark shadow separates from his body and pours on Chu Han.


    Poof! Chu Han stabbed out the cold mountain dagger that he had already taken out. The evil spirit didn''t react. He cut off half of his body directly. He began to twist painfully.


    Whoo! Chu Han flashed, and hanshanbi stuck it on the devil''s face. "If you don''t want to lose your soul, be honest with me!"


    The ghost didn''t move. He looked at Chu Han with the rest of his face. He was full of panic and fear: "Wuwu, I won''t move. Don''t kill me."


    Chu Han frowned: "you are already dead!"


    "Yes, yes!" The ghost nodded desperately: "I''m dead long ago, eh? Why can this dagger hurt me? " He thought of something strange to ask.


    "Cut the crap!" Chu Lenghan snorted: "hum, I think you have a lot of courage. You dare to make trouble in the center of the city. Aren''t you afraid to be destroyed by the people in the Taoist sect?"


    The devil turned his eyes: "who is in the way? I''ve met one who''s very poor. If he doesn''t run fast, I''ll eat up his soul! "


    Chu Han thought of the master invited by Kong yuan. No wonder he went crazy after going out from the Qingtian mansion. It turned out that the soul was bitten by this guy. He frowned and said, "I''m sorry, the one you met before is a rookie. I''m also a member of the Taoist sect!"


    The evil spirit woke up and said with a bitter face: "Wuwu, yes, I know your power. Please let me go. I dare not harm others any more!"


    Chu Han pretended to be hesitant: "it''s not impossible to let you go, but you have to be honest. How did you come here? Did anyone tell you?"


    The devil hesitated: "this..."


    Chu Han shook the cold mountain dagger in his hand: "say quickly, my patience is limited!"


    "Ah Evil ghost is about to open his mouth, suddenly scream, the body quickly decomposed, Chu Han stunned standing in place, the other party actually chose to commit suicide, no, it seems to be detonated by some force.


    This time, Chu Han is more convinced that there is someone behind the evil spirit. He closes his eyes and feels the breath of the whole building. When he finds that the evil spirit is still there, he knows that there is not only one evil spirit in it.


    So Chu Han went out of the office and continued to walk up. It wasn''t long before he met the other three ghosts, who were still armed with weapons. It seemed that his cultivation was a little higher.


    Roar! Seeing Chu Han, the three ghosts came up with a strange cry without saying a word. Unfortunately, they were too slow. Before they got close to Chu Han, they were pierced by the cold mountain dagger thrown by Chu Han. In a terrible cry, their bodies broke down into black fog.


    Then Chu Han went up all the way. With the increase of the floor, almost every floor would encounter one or two ghosts, and he didn''t want to communicate with him. He was also decisive and killed them all.


    "The Yin Qi here is so heavy!" Smoothly came to the last layer, Chu Han stopped, surprised to find that the concentration of Yin Qi here is dozens of times below, it seems to meet a big guy.


    After a serious induction, Chu Han found that there were six gathering points of Yin Qi on this floor. He walked towards one of them. When he pushed the door open, he found that there were no ghosts inside, but there were several rusty copper coins in the middle of the room.


    These copper walls are placed in a pattern of eight trigrams. They are mottled with machine tools. We can''t see what words are engraved on them clearly. However, judging from the heavy feeling, it should have a certain history.


    Chu Han went forward and immediately felt a chill. He did not choose to keep close, but aimed at the copper coin and let out a few thunder arcs.


    After a flash, all the copper coins melted, the air rippled, the surrounding Yin Qi became chaotic, and there was a Yin wind.


    Chu Han nodded secretly, realizing that this was some kind of evil array, and those evil spirits were attracted by this array. Now he successfully destroyed one of them, and then he had to start with the other five.


    , as like as two peas, he came to the second gathering points of yin and Qi and pushed the door open. There were still many copper coins in it. The shape of the eight diagrams was very good. It was from the same person''s handwriting.


    Whew, whew! Several thunder arcs were released, the copper coins melted into copper water, the Yin Qi scattered and surging, and turned into a cold Yin wind. The whole corridor turned into a dark wind, as if it had come to the Yin Si.


    Chu Han''s body was a little too much to eat. He quickly broke a window beside him. The sun at noon came in, and the Yin Qi quickly dissipated, finally warming up.


    Then Chu Han continued to move, smoothly destroyed the remaining four gathering points of Yin Qi, and a lot of Yin Qi floated out along the window and disappeared in the sun.


    "Well, it feels good!" Chu Lai came to the top of the building and looked down. The Yin of the whole building began to spread out. There was no cold feeling any more.


    Suddenly, Chu Han''s mind rang out a buzzing sound. His face changed slightly. He realized that he had been attacked by his spirit. He quickly held his breath and kept his consciousness.Step on, step on! The sound of footsteps, a thin man in black appeared, eyes full of sinister color, without saying a word rushed up.


    Poof! Chu Han had been prepared. At the moment of the opponent''s fist, Hanshan dagger stabbed out, and directly put the palm of the opponent''s hand through his heart. He held his head and struggled again.


    "Ah The man in black screamed and stood in the same place. After a while, he realized something. He looked at the dagger in Chu Han''s hand: "it''s Yin Bao!"


    Chu Han has a headache and wants to crack: "Wuwu, just know it. Now stop the mental attack. Maybe I''ll let you go!"


    The other side laughed: "ha ha, don''t think that if you lock my soul, I can''t help you!"


    Between speaking, the other side''s hand flashed, and a small pistol appeared: "you and I can''t use internal power now, but I have a pistol. Let''s die!"


    Bang! Weak gunshot rang out, a bullet shot out, Chu Han stare big eyes, watching the bullet hit his heart, he is ready to scream, suddenly found just like was bitten, heart also did not hurt bleeding.


    Er! The man in black stood there awkwardly and fired another shot at the side. As a result, the bullet easily penetrated a water pipe. He said suspiciously, "it''s strange that there is no problem with the bullet. Are you wearing a bulletproof jacket?"


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t wear a bullet proof vest, but his Tianluo armor was more powerful than the bullet proof vest. Even if he didn''t have internal force support, it was not difficult to block the bullet.

 Chapter 880

    The man in black seemed to be convinced of his own judgment. He raised his gun again. This time, he aimed at Chu Han''s head. He sneered: "this time, I want to blow my head. What''s the use of your bullet proof vest?"


    Bang! The gunshot rang out again. A bullet flew over. Chu Han Ninja was in great pain and tilted his head. The bullet rubbed against his ear and took away a piece of flesh and blood.


    Hum! This time, Chu Han could no longer resist the mental attack, his brain hummed, his vision became distorted, and the man in black sneered and raised his gun again.


    Bang! In the field of vision, a bullet constantly changing direction flew over, Chu Han''s body almost couldn''t move, he could only pray silently, hoping that the other side would miss a little.


    Huh? After calming down, Chu Han didn''t feel shot. He felt a hand on his head and a chill poured in. He woke up.


    Wait to see clearly in front of a scene, Chu Han laughs, a line of sky is standing in front of him, he still holds a bullet in his hand: "go also don''t say a word, make me still want to come with myself!"


    "Sorry, ha ha!" Chu Han embarrassed smile, at that time a day is still receiving treatment, he is not good to call each other to go together, the result is in danger.


    Yiyitian waved his hand: "forget it. Anyway, I''m here. How can you be so unlucky? You just came back to Jiangyuan city and met lingjingwu!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He looked forward and saw that the man in black had disappeared: "what do you say, he is a warrior in spirit?"


    Yiyitian nodded firmly: "yes, if it wasn''t for his carelessness, I might be in danger, but now I let him slip away!"


    Chu Han was a little afraid: "darling, that guy is so obscene, he is still the best of the best!"


    Yixiantian frowned: "it''s strange to say that there is a trace of Yin Qi in his internal power, which seems to be some kind of evil skill of cultivation!"


    What did Chu Han think of? The last time he went to lingzhongshan, he met a man in black. There was also Yin Qi in his opponent''s internal power. At that time, the master mistook him for unintentional. As a result, he found that his opponent''s identity was very mysterious.


    Isn''t it? As like as two peas in the cold, the black man''s figure is just the same as the former one, but the internal force is the same.


    "It''s a real crook!" Chu Han sighed that he had come back to Jiangyuan city to attract the attention of the evolutionists. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently helped people get rid of ghosts, and he got into trouble with each other''s accomplices.


    A line day inquires, Chu Han simple explanation, finally way: "now good, I have successfully attracted the attention of the other party, after we have some busy!"


    As he spoke, Chu Han took out the purple gourd and five pieces of Chinese spirit stones: "here, this is the childe I promised you. There are five pieces of Chinese spirit stones in all!"


    One day excited, took over the stone and kept playing: "tut Tut, it''s really a medium quality stone, and it''s so big, it seems that you are very sincere!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course, so you have to work harder!"


    Yixiantian nodded: "of course, I won''t break my promise!"


    So they went downstairs. When they came downstairs, they found more people gathered. They were all looking at themselves nervously. He waved his hand: "Hello, there''s no dirty things inside. We don''t have to worry anymore!"


    Kong Yuanchang let out a breath: "Oh, I didn''t expect that brother Chu really had this ability. I was a little suspicious before. I''m really ashamed to say that!"


    Other people also began to praise Chu Han, and their attitude changed 180 degrees, as if they had completely believed in Chu Han from the beginning.


    "I don''t believe it!" There was a discordant voice in the crowd. People calmed down and found that it was boss Li who was talking. He came up with a suspicious face: "Lao Kong, I think this young man is slick. Don''t believe him. Maybe the dirty things in the building are still there!"


    Kong Yuan snorted coldly: "hum, nonsense, I clearly feel that the building has become much cleaner, and even the temperature has risen. Lao Li, you don''t want to demolish it?"


    See other people are suspicious to see, boss Li eyes turned: "tut Tut, since you don''t believe, I have no way, let''s wait and see!"


    "Brother Chu, some people just can''t see others well. Don''t give him the same opinion." Kong Yuan came to Chu Han and explained bitterly.


    Chu Han nodded: "ha ha, I''m not a child. Of course I won''t be angry. By the way, you''re ready. Let''s sign the contract tomorrow!"


    Kong Yuan hesitated: "so fast?"


    Chu Han was suspicious: "why, didn''t we agree? I''ll pay 200 million yuan to buy Qingtian building. The price is twice as much as what you opened before?"


    Kong Yuan sighed: "well, since I''ve already agreed, I won''t go back on it. You can come with the lawyer at noon tomorrow."


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction. After saying goodbye, he and yixiantian went to the watch shop on the other side of the road. As a result, he found that Xiao Qin had disappeared. He was still a little worried. When he asked the shop assistant, he knew that she had been pulled away by an insurance salesman after buying more than ten watches.Looking around, Chu Han meets Xiao Qin in a coffee shop. She is chatting with a little beauty in uniform. It seems that both of them are very happy.


    "Ha ha, there are so many benefits in buying insurance!" It seems that Xiao Qin is about to be fooled into buying insurance, and the documents are taken away by Chu Han.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qin is not happy


    Chu Han is very depressed: "elder sister, this is traffic accident insurance. You don''t even have a driver''s license. Why do you buy it?"


    Xiao Qin blinked: "do you have to have a driver''s license?"


    "Oh, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then he stood up and left in a hurry.


    Seeing each other go away, Xiao Qin curiously asked: "Chu Han, where should I buy that driver''s license?"


    Chu Han touched the cold sweat on his head: "you don''t buy it. You have to take the test yourself. You can''t drive until you have a driver''s license!"


    "Oh Xiao Qin was a little disappointed: "I still don''t want to take the test. Driving is troublesome. Anyway, with you as a driver, you can go anywhere you want!"


    Chu Han is speechless. How did he become a driver? However, Xiao Qin is not suitable for living in the city. It''s really useless to take a driver''s license test, so he is too lazy to explain.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner!" Seeing that at noon, Chu Han decided to treat him to dinner. Xiao Qin immediately became interested: "good, I want to eat steak and red wine!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "this is western food. How do you know?"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "ha ha, last time your master went to our peach blossom house, he brought one for each of us. It tastes good!"

 Chapter 881

    Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that master was very fashionable. He asked his old lover to eat Western food. He didn''t know who taught him. He asked curiously, "then, did my godmother praise him?"


    Xiao Qin chuckled: "hee hee, of course. At that time, your master was about to jump up with laughter, but my master didn''t let him stay for dinner, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood!"


    Chu Han couldn''t help laughing when he thought of master''s angry appearance: "ha ha, my master''s life is really miserable. Little beauty, you won''t be like your master later, and you won''t let me eat steak?"


    Xiao Qin blinked: "this, of course not, it''s your treat anyway!"


    "Oh yeah!" Chu Han was very excited. It seemed that his popularity was better than that of his master. He thought for a moment: "then go to the Imperial Hotel. The environment there is good. There are famous chefs from all over the world. They have everything they want to eat!"


    Xiao Qin licked his lips: "good, good, in addition to the steak, I also want to try abalone and shark fin, by the way, and caviar!"


    Chu Han looked at Xiao Qin''s stomach: "it''s all meat. Don''t you worry about getting fat?"


    Xiao Qin moved his fingers and made a sound: "hum, don''t worry, I will exercise after dinner. In addition, I''ll inform you in advance and get ready to be a sandbag!"


    Chu Han shrugs his shoulders. It seems that beautiful women are not so easy to tease, especially Xiao Qin, a violent woman. But he doesn''t worry that he will suffer. Anyway, it''s training.


    So, on the way, three people took a taxi and set out to the Imperial Hotel happily. On the way, yitiantian took out a burnt copper coin from his pocket and kept frowning and thinking.


    Seeing this, Chu Han moved in his heart: "this is what the people in black used to arrange the array. Do you know what the origin is?"


    Yiyitian said in a deep voice: "this is an ancient coin of the Qin Dynasty, and it has been soaked in a lot of blood. It''s full of hostility. Generally speaking, it''s the heretics who are used to perform sorcery or set up an array. However, the world''s heretics have long disappeared, and people who practice sorcery don''t show up in public, so..." He shook his head.


    What did Chu Han think at that time: "so, the identity of the man in black still has traces to follow. I''ll go back to Ling Zhongshan and ask, maybe someone will know!"


    Yixiantian nodded, handed over the copper money to Chu Han, and said solemnly: "this time, I was surprised and forced the man in black to retreat. If he is ready next time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to deal with it, so you should be more careful in the future!"


    Chu Han also felt a bit dangerous today, he said seriously: "OK, next time I will be fully prepared!"


    A line of sky fox doubt: "your Ling Cha sword has been destroyed, what can you do to prepare?"


    Chu Han smiles mysteriously: "ha ha, I''m not in a hurry to tell you this. Let''s wait until we have finished our meal."


    When he came to the Imperial Hotel, the manager recognized Chu Han and immediately arranged a most luxurious private room for them. He also called several young and beautiful waiters to feast Chu Han''s eyes.


    Xiao Qin is not happy: "cough, I say you are to eat or buy spring, careful I tell your master!"


    Chu Han also feels that this influence is not good, so he laughs awkwardly and says to the waiters: "sorry, you go out first!"


    "Hee hee Several waiters gave Xiao Qin a look. After a knowing smile, they wriggled their sexy waist and left. Chu Han also pretended to be serious and returned the menu to Xiao Qin: "whatever, it''s my treat today!"


    "Well, it was you who invited me!" Xiao Qin was proud of the cold hum, when he saw the beautiful pictures on the menu, he would never bother to quarrel with Chu Han: "Wow, so many delicious, I want this, this and this, forget it, all of them!"


    The manager was shocked, Chu Han waved: "do as she said, don''t worry we can''t eat, there is a big stomach king here!" He pointed to a quiet day, and the latter patted his stomach to prove that he could eat as much as he wanted.


    The manager left with surprised eyes. After a while, a table of delicious food came up. Xiao Qin was silly: "God, how can there be so many!"


    Chu Han gave him a piece of steak: "eat it quickly, you will know later, these are not many in fact!" Then he pointed to the day when the wind had begun to sweep away, and the delicious food in front of him disappeared at an amazing speed.


    Xiao Qin was so anxious that he could not be more surprised. He grabbed the steak and chewed it. After chewing it for a few times, he showed a happy smile: "Wuwu, it''s really fragrant. If only there were some more red wine!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, opened the red wine on one side and poured a cup for her slowly: "drink whatever you like, control enough!"


    Goo Doo! Xiao Qin killed the wine in a few mouthfuls, burped a lot, and saw that she had eaten up five or six dishes in the first day. She was not calm again. She put down her glass and began to move her fingers.


    Chu Han poured wine for Xiao Qin while eating. The door of the private room had been closed. There was no taboo here. Anyway, just show your appetite.Er, er, ER! In less than half an hour, a table full of delicious food and wine was swept away by the three people. The burping sound was heard one after another in the private room. The three people looked at each other and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    After the laughter, Chu Han has a headache. Look at Xiao Qin''s bulging belly. This is the first day. She has already started to indulge. After returning to lingzhongshan, if ganniang finds that she is fat, will she chase herself around lingzhongshan?


    Looking at Xiao Qin''s endless face, Chu Han quickly calls the manager in to check out. Then he drags her out, stops a taxi and rushes back to Longyue.


    After returning home, Chu Han saw Xiao Qin''s face red, inside also began to surge, it seems that he is going to drink crazy, he is going to have two moves with her, suddenly saw the army they are training.


    Hey, hey! Chu Han showed a bad smile and waved to the crowd: "army, Tommy, come here. I''ve got an instructor for you. I''ll accompany her for two moves first."


    A group of muscular men with bare upper body came over and looked at Xiao Qin suspiciously. The army frowned: "brother Chu, you''re not finished driving. This little beauty is 70 or 80 Jin at most. It looks pretty. We can''t do it!"


    Chu Han laughed: "hey hey, don''t judge people by their appearance. Let me give you some information. She is also from guwu like me. You can think of the rest for yourself!"

 Chapter 882

    With that, Chu Han picks up a stone and throws it to Xiao Qin. As a result, the stone just flies half way, and she sweeps it with one foot. It turns into a streamer and flies back, smashing it into the wall behind.


    "Ah Xiao Qin is angry, stares at Chu Han, and is about to rush over. Chu Han shrugs his shoulders to the army and others: "I''m going to sleep, you stop her!"


    "No!" Fully aware of the essence of Xiao Qin, the army has no previous pity for jade, but has become a shivering kitten, but no matter how crying, Chu Han will not come back.


    Bang bang! Ah, ah! Chu Han hasn''t come into the room yet, behind him comes a round of fists and kicks, and a rough cry of pain. He suddenly has a little regret. Is it too cruel for him to do so?


    See a line of day also followed to come over, Chu Han gave up to stop Xiao Qin''s impulse, anyway see her appearance also don''t seem to really lose reason, most is to take the army they a few practice.


    Take out the Zijin Linghu, Chu Han recites the mantra silently, sees the space inside, selects some time, finds out a short knife: "Nuo, this is for you!"


    Yiyitian took the knife and stared at the gourd in Chu Han''s hand: "tut Tut, it''s a treasure of space. Where did you get it?"


    Chu Han was on guard: "what are you doing? My master gave it to me. Don''t have any idea!"


    Yiyitian looked back and sighed: "ah, why don''t I have such a master? Forget it, it''s good to have a knife!"


    Then he began to observe the knife for a while. After waving it for a few times, he was surprised: "eh? It can split space! "


    Chu Han was stunned and looked at the distorted space in front of him: "this, this is really a treasure, not a spirit?"


    Yiyitian put away the black knife: "don''t make a fuss. I tried it just now. Although this knife can split space, it consumes a lot of aura. Now the aura in the body of the knife is less than half!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this sword appeared in the purple golden Linghu. It turned out that it was just a treasure that was not suitable for use. No, it was a treasure that was suitable for use but could not afford to use.


    So Chu Han took out two pieces of medium quality spirit stone: "here you are. Maybe you can keep the sword waving more than ten times. With your strength, it should not be wasted!"


    A line of day is very surprised, dull looking at Purple Gold Ling Hu: "small Chu, you honest account, this thing is not you steal?"


    Chu Han depressed shook his head: "of course not, my character is so bad?"


    A line of sky fox doubt: "that, why you can take out two medium grade spirit stone casually, and also a pair of don''t care appearance, don''t you?"


    Chu Han screamed that it was bad, and he almost exposed his family. He covered up: "cough, who says I don''t care? It''s because I''m worried about the reappearance of the man in black that I gave you such a precious spirit stone. In fact, let me tell you, I have only three pieces left in my hand!"


    "Really?" I still don''t believe it for a while. I ask tentatively.


    Chu Han nodded hard, pretending to have a painful look: "of course, would you like to return the stone to me?"


    A line of Tianxin said: "no, it''s mine now. Since the spirit stone is so precious, I''ll try not to use this knife!" Then he put the stone and the knife close to his body.


    Chu Han wanted to give Xian Tiantian more treasures, so as to strengthen his ability and protect himself more effectively. However, it seems that he can''t do it now. Every treasure in the Zijin Linghu needs a spirit stone to urge him. He can''t afford to waste it.


    So Chu Han yawned: "ah, it''s really sleepy to have enough to eat and drink. I''ll go to bed first. Goodbye!"


    One breath ran back to the room, Chu Han through the crack in the door to see, a day did not follow, he breathed a sigh of relief, the door closed, lying on the bed, reciting the incantation, began to choose the treasure.


    There are more than ten treasures in Zijin Linghu. Anyway, there are not many. Chu Han decided to try them one by one. It took half an hour. After wasting three spirit stones, he chose three treasures.


    Considering that the man in black is good at mental attack, the three treasures selected by Chu Han are all related to the technique. The first one is an umbrella, which is carved with mysterious patterns on its surface. Rotating it can produce a colorless and tasteless shield, which makes people feel refreshed. It should be used to defend against mental attack.


    The second one is a Taoist talisman. After throwing it out, it will turn into a fierce tiger. Of course, it is illusory. The fierce tiger will roar without any damage to Chu Han. The space in front of him will be distorted. He thinks it is an offensive treasure with the effect of spiritual suppression, so he chose it.


    As for the third one, it is a jade seal, which is also engraved with the eight characters of Shou Yongchang, who was ordered by Tian Ji. Chu Han just took it out and thought he had seen the legendary imperial jade seal. However, after careful identification, he realized that it was an imitation, because the material is not jade at all, and there is no missing corner. The font on it is also composed of countless smaller ghost symbols Yes.


    After Chu Han''s research, it is found that this fake imperial seal is the highest among many treasures. It can be driven by ideas and transform between the false and the real. When the order to attack is issued, it will stop and release a mark of the combination of the false and the real. From the momentum, it should be the seal of the fierce ghost.With these three treasures, Chu Han felt that he should be able to compare with the man in black. When he came to the window, he saw that the scream outside had stopped. The army was lying on the ground, and Xiao Qin disappeared.


    "What about people?" Chu Han pushed open the window and waved to the people who had turned into pig heads. As a result, he immediately attracted a vicious look. The army laughed: "ha ha, I''ve gone back to sleep!"


    "Oh, you''ve done a good job. Keep working hard!" Chu Han humbly encouraged a sentence, and pulled the window up. He doubted that he would be killed by people''s eyes sooner or later if he stayed any longer.


    All afternoon, Chu Han hid in his room to study three treasures. After wasting another five spirit stones, he had a deeper understanding of Tianluo umbrella, white tiger Fu and zhenhun jade, and was no longer unfamiliar with their use. As for the name of Lafeng, he took it by himself. He had no choice. When master handed it to him, he didn''t bring the corresponding instructions.


    In the evening, everyone got together to eat a light meal, but there was no way. The meal at noon was too oily, and even a day began to pan sour water. Now they can''t eat any delicacies.

 Chapter 883

    After going to bed, the next day, Chu Han gets up in high spirits, pulls a line of sky and Xiao Qin, as well as the army who has not yet been swollen on his face, and starts out in the direction of the city center. Today is the day of signing the contract, so he must have a better view.


    "Brother Chu, there seems to be something wrong with the situation." When they came to Optimus Xiamen, there was no one here. The army in charge of information came back with a strange look: "there is no one inside. Are we going wrong?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "absolutely not, my memory is not so bad, besides, a day was also present at that time!"


    Yitianying said: "yes, it''s here, Optimus mansion. Yesterday we got rid of all the evil spirits in it. The man in black ran away, didn''t he?"


    Chu Han thinks that evil spirits are renewable resources. As long as the man in black is willing, he can recruit another batch at any time. So he looks at the skyscraper, but he doesn''t see the black fog, which means it''s clean.


    In that case, why don''t they come? Chu Han is confused. Yesterday he said that he would sign the contract at noon. In order to express his sincerity, he arrived ahead of time. Unexpectedly, the seller was late.


    "Then wait!" Chu Han had no choice but to take them to a nearby coffee shop. As a result, no one came out of the Qingtian building all morning, and no one went in, of course.


    Until noon, Chu Han was hungry again and was preparing to eat in another place. Lao Kong and his cousin finally showed up. They were driving an old second-hand car. They didn''t even have a driver. They looked very shabby.


    When they walked into the cafe, Chu Han took the initiative to meet them. Before asking, Kong Yuan sighed: "brother Chu, I''m really sorry. I have bad news to tell you. The price of Qingtian building has gone up!"


    "What Chu Han was stunned. Although he also thought that the value of the building in the center of the city was more than 200 million yuan, he clearly agreed yesterday. Now Lao Kong has turned over, which surprised him and made him a little angry.


    Kong Yuan didn''t seem to notice the change of Chu Han''s expression. He continued to explain: "we went back to calculate last night and found that the original calculation was wrong. In addition to the compensation for workers'' wages, we also included the cost of materials. In addition, the death compensation of those security guards yesterday, plus the management of various relationships, would add up to 300 million!"


    Human life is greater than heaven. Chu Han doesn''t think that there is a problem with the three hundred million. Since Lao Kong really has difficulties, he simply said with magnanimity: "well, I''ll give you another three hundred million!"


    Kong yuan was stunned: "ah, brother Chu, what do you say?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I said to give you 300 million yuan more, so that you can pay off all the wages, material costs, compensation and so on. The other 200 million yuan is even for your Qingtian building, so you can always accept it!"


    "Well, this one!" Kong Yuan''s old face was red, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer it. He squeaked and said, "Chu, my brother, yesterday, I was excited for a while. I promised to sell it to you at two hundred million of the price. You should know the value of that building. It is absolutely over two hundred million!"


    "Well, what do you mean?" Before Chu Han spoke, Xiao Qin on one side was not happy: "it''s all agreed, but now I''m going back. Businessmen should be sincere. I don''t think you are worthy of business at all!"


    Er! Chu Han unexpectedly looked at Xiao Qin, who was speaking for himself. Although he felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, he generally accepted it. He said in a deep voice: "Lao Kong, what do you think?"


    Kong Yuan bowed his head and said nothing. At this time, Zuo Ye beside him sighed: "Hey, cousin, Xiao Chu is a good man and a strange man. I don''t think we should support ourselves!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "what? Is there any inside information? "


    Kong Yuan hesitated again and again, and finally raised his head: "Wu Wu, brother Chu, I''m really sorry, I lied to you. I''ve already sold the Optimus mansion, and only sold it for 50 million!"


    Chu Han was even more surprised. How funny was the old Kong''s head? Put two hundred million do not sell, 50 million on their own baby big hair, this is better than buying vegetables, he even busy asked: "what''s the matter!"


    Kong yuan was full of tears. Zuo Ye explained: "well, last night we were eating at home when the window was blown open. My sister-in-law went to see it and fainted before she took a few steps. Then her expression became very terrible. She ran into the kitchen and picked up the knife to force us to sell the Optimus building to the guy surnamed Li, so she went to the kitchen I don''t even know when the contract will appear in her hands. We were very anxious at that time, so we had to sign the contract first. Who knows, my sister-in-law finally fainted and couldn''t wake up. It''s very likely that it was that kind of thing... "


    "That''s ridiculous!" Xiao Qin is angry, and Chu Han is also angry. You don''t have to guess what''s going on. It must be the evil spirit instructed by the man in black.


    Seeing that Zuo Ye''s eyes were red, Chu Han comforted: "don''t worry. I think there are evil spirits in this matter. Where is your home? I''ll go and have a look!"


    Kongyuan and zuoye looked at each other, and they both regained a little look, looking forward to Chu Han: "OK, please, brother Chu!"So, they rushed to Kongyuan''s house again. On the way, Chu Han thought of something: "by the way, as long as the contract is not handed in, it should not work!"


    After thinking about Kong min, he sighed: "we can''t find the contract now!"


    Chu Han was a little worried: "it seems that we have to step up our action, a day, or you go to the boss Li''s house to have a look?" He suspects that the contract has fallen into the hands of boss Li. If it is announced, it will be very bad for him.


    Yiyitian frowned: "I''ll go. Are you sure you can deal with the man in black?"


    Chu Han patted his waist, and the purple gold Ling Hu came out. He gave a mysterious smile: "ha ha, don''t worry!"


    "Well, I''ll try to be quick!" Yiyitian nodded, asked Kong yuan for the address of boss Li''s house, directly opened the door and jumped out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye were even more surprised: "brother Chu, I can''t imagine that your friend is also a strange person!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. It''s not only him, but also the beauty around me. I''ll show you later!"


    They looked at Xiao Qin again, and saw that she was soft and weak, but in her twenties, they all had some doubts, but after thinking about it carefully, they nodded convincingly.

 Chapter 884

    "Brother Chu, come on They drove all the way to a hill in the east of the city. The hill is lush and beautiful. There are more than ten independent buildings. Kong Yuan pointed to one of them: "my home is there!"


    Chu Han looked at it and was shocked. It was daylight, and the villa of Kong Yuan''s family was gloomy. It was surrounded by black fog, and it was still spinning, as if it was being devoured by a huge monster.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of Xiao Qin noticed Chu Han''s face change, she tentatively asked: "do you also find something?"


    Chu Han is a little curious, unexpectedly saw Xiao Qin one eye: "can you also see Yin Qi?"


    "Hum!" Xiao Qin snorted coldly and pouted: "I''m at the top of the dark world. It''s a small step away from the spiritual world. If I can''t see the Yin Qi, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "Oh, so it is, I thought..."


    "All right, don''t explain!" Xiao Qin became serious: "there are at least dozens of evil spirits in this heavy Yin Qi, and their cultivation has been more than 50 years. I think it''s better to go in and save people as soon as possible."


    Chu Han nodded and asked people to park the car at the foot of the mountain. He looked up at the wind at the top of the mountain and said to Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye: "well, the situation on the mountain is a little dangerous, so don''t follow it!"


    With that, Chu Han did not wait for their response, but looked at the army and others: "and you, stay to protect Lao Kong and his cousin!"


    The army didn''t understand: "brother Chu, we have weapons. We can help you even if we go up there."


    Chu Han insisted: "no, your weapons are only useful to the living. The dead are not afraid of them."


    As soon as the army''s face changed, he had to nod and agree. At this time, Chu Han smiles to Xiao Qin again: "ha ha, elder martial sister, I''ll show you later!"


    "Just like each other!" Xiao Qin smiles confidently and rushes to the mountain first. Chu Han''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his internal power is running to speed up, and then he goes up the mountain.


    When they came to the door of Kongyuan''s villa, they stopped, not because they were afraid. The wind in front of them was so strong that they had blocked their sight. What''s more, six or seven ghosts rushed out.


    "Ah A woman''s scream came out of the villa. Chu Han felt that it must be Kong Yuan''s wife. Without hesitation, he rushed into the wind with Hanshan dagger.


    Brush, brush! Soon, Chu Han and those evil spirits met, he crazily waved the cold mountain dagger in his hand, all the evil spirits who were swept disintegrated in an instant, into the wind.


    Pa Pa! The sound of the whip sounded. Chu Han looked back and was stunned. Xiao Qin didn''t know where to take out a red whip, which was beating against the air. Although the evil spirits were not disintegrated immediately, they were also torn off a lot of Yin Qi.


    Chu Han was about to praise her, and found something wrong. Although Xiao Qin''s speed was fast, he didn''t seem to see where his enemy was. He just tried to expand his attack range.


    After solving the evil spirits blocking the way, Chu Han came to Xiao Qin and said, "stop, stop, there are no evil spirits. Can''t you see them?"


    Xiao Qin blushed and nodded softly: "ah, the Yin Qi here is too heavy. I can only feel the evil spirit nearby!"


    Chu Han understood what, originally the other party made these Yin wind, is to disturb his induction, but the other party still made a mistake, his spirit is strong enough, this degree of Yin wind is not affected at all.


    However, Xiao Qin was also limited, Chu Han worried that she would be injured: "otherwise, you go down the mountain first?"


    Xiao Qin is not happy: "no, how can you do this kind of good thing to get rid of evil by yourself? I''m not easy to go down the mountain once, and I have to earn some merit to go back!"


    All right! See Xiao Qin insist, Chu Han is not good to persuade: "then you listen to me later, hit a bit, don''t waste internal power!"


    "Oh At this time, the old man nodded his head again, and the evil wind didn''t frown again


    Shua Shua!


    Pa Pa!


    After a while, more than a dozen ghosts are eliminated, Chu Han is intact, but Xiao Qin''s right hand is accidentally bitten by a ghost. Although there is no skin injury, her right hand becomes insensitive.


    Xiao Qin had no choice but to use her left hand to hold the whip and tried to throw it a few times. The speed was obviously reduced and she was not so flexible. She was a little depressed: "asshole, how many ghosts are there!"


    Chu Han took out the Zijin Linghu, recited the mantra, and handed the zhenhun jade and several Lingshi to Xiao Qin: "no, this is for your self-defense!" Then he quickly told her how to use it.


    Xiao Qin nodded after hearing this. At the end, he could not help holding zhenhun jade and pushing it forward. A luminous mark appeared. The surrounding wind was blown away and a visible passage appeared.


    "I''ll go!" When Chu Han saw the scene behind the passage, he was not calm at once. On the outer wall of the villa, there were a lot of ghosts. Roughly, there were one or two hundred. He didn''t know that they were found in the tomb.Xiao Qin asked nervously: "what''s the matter, are there many ghosts?"


    Chu Han nodded and said solemnly, "yes, there are at least 200. I''m afraid Lao Kong''s wife will be killed long ago."


    "Well, do you want to go out first?" There was a flicker of hesitation on Xiao Qin''s face.


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment and was ready to leave. Anyway, now it seems that the chance of Lao Kong''s wife''s survival is infinitely close to zero, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and there is another shrill cry in the villa: "help


    The two men looked at each other, and their eyes became firm. Chu said in a deep voice: "fight, save people!"


    Xiao Qin nodded hard: "OK, I will go with you in all kinds of difficulties and dangers!"


    Chu Han smiles, and then takes out the Tianluo umbrella and the white tiger amulet from the Zijin Linghu. He opens the umbrella and spins it with one hand. An invisible shield is formed, blocking the nearby wind.


    After that, Chu Han threw the white tiger Fu forward again. With an earth shaking roar, a powerful white tiger appeared and rushed into the evil ghost with the roaring wind.


    "Up Seeing that the formation of the evil spirits is broken up, Chu Han makes a decisive decision and rushes up with Tianluo umbrella. Xiao Qin behind is also making marks with zhenhun jade and waving her red whip.

 Chapter 885

    Under the powerful power of several treasures, hundreds of ghosts had no resistance at all. They disintegrated quickly one by one. Chu Han and Xiao Qin fought bravely and entered the villa at one go.


    Entering the interior of the building, a strange scene appeared. There were dozens of ghosts left, but they all lingered outside and did not dare to come in. Chu Han looked around and felt that this was a very common villa, and there was no array.


    Isn''t it? Chu Han looked up and saw that the villa had three floors. Maybe there was some array on the upper two floors. However, since the other party had caught Lao Kong''s wife, why did he set up an array to prevent the evil spirits from approaching?


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Chu Han didn''t want to. First he searched the rooms on the first floor one by one, but didn''t find anything. Then he came to the stairway and tried to feel it for a while. Chu Han confirmed that there was not much yin on it, and there should be no strong enemy. He nodded to Xiao Qin and then stepped up.


    "Wu Wu!" Just on the second floor, Chu Han heard a woman''s cry. He ran along the sound. After pushing open a room, he found that it was empty and there was no one in it.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han suddenly turned around. Behind the door stood a woman, half empty and half solid, with her feet twisted into a black fog. She was a soul.


    When he came, Chu Han saw the photo of old Kong''s daughter-in-law, and immediately confirmed the identity of the other party, that is, the woman named Wang Cui. He asked, "sister-in-law, where''s your body?" Since we have found Wang Cui''s soul, if we find her body again, we should have a chance to revive her.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Cui didn''t seem to hear Chu Han''s words. She was still standing there in pain, with a face of grievance and helplessness. Chu Han frowned. Even if she was just born, she should be able to feel everything around her without any Yin skill.


    He reached out and touched Wang Cui. As a result, yin and Yang were separated and directly penetrated each other''s body. At this time, Wang Cui suddenly raised her head and looked forward to the distance. Then without saying a word, she passed through Chu Han''s body and floated out.


    "Chase Chu Han realizes that the situation is not good. Wang Cui''s soul may be hypnotized. He has to find a way to stop it, so he shouts to Xiao Qin and catches up in a hurry.


    Poop! Wang Cui goes straight through the window and floats away towards the distance. Chu Han can only break the window and follow him out. Unfortunately, there are many evil spirits outside. He is bitten without paying attention.


    Suddenly, Chu Han''s shoulder became numb. He roared and threw out the white tiger''s amulet. The powerful white tiger roared out, directly devouring the evil spirits who took the opportunity to make trouble.


    Xiao Qin also jumped down and asked: "Xiao Chu, are you ok?"


    Chu Han felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Hey, thank you for your concern. This little injury is nothing to me. Of course, if you could kiss me, I might get better faster Bad, bad


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Han can''t take care of his glib. Wang Cui''s soul floats directly to the outside of the Yin wind. Under the sunlight, a lot of Yin Qi begins to leave the body.


    He rushed over, crazy shouting: "sister-in-law, go back, your body will disappear!"


    Unfortunately, Wang Cui still can''t hear Chu Han''s voice, and doesn''t realize the danger she is facing. She still keeps looking forward to it.


    Chu Han looks at the white tiger amulet and the cold mountain dagger in his hand, and suddenly feels a little weak. These two treasures are used to attack. The evil spirits he comes into contact with will disintegrate directly, and they can''t be used to stop Wang Cui.


    "Try that umbrella!" In an emergency, Xiao Qin reminds Chu Han.


    Chu Han moves in his heart and opens Tianluo umbrella again. He catches up with the sun above his head. To his satisfaction, the invisible shield of Tianluo umbrella doesn''t hurt Wang Cui.


    As a result, Chu Han and Xiao Qin can only follow Wang Cui all the way. They don''t want to rest before each other stops. Otherwise, the woman will be killed by the sun sooner or later.


    "How beautiful After climbing over the hill, Wang Cui finally stopped and looked at an ancient building in front of her with a happy smile: "husband, I''m here!"


    While talking, Wang Cui flies forward quickly. Chu Han and Xiao Qin look at each other and feel a little strange. The ancient building has a history of several decades, and it is surrounded by weeds. How can they say that it is not close to beautiful.


    Between the two men, Wang Cui has already rushed into the ancient building. Chu Han screams that it''s not good, and is about to rush in. Suddenly, she is stopped by a stop: "don''t go there!"


    Looking back, Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. It was just a line of sky that came to him. He flashed to the front, narrowed his eyes, looked at the ancient building, and said in a deep voice, "I see!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "don''t be mysterious. If you find anything, just say that Wang Cui''s soul has gone in!"


    Yiyitian explained: "Oh, let me be frank. This ancient building is not real. To put it another way, it''s just a portal. It''s just disguised as an ancient building with some kind of magic."


    "Portal?" Chu Han was even more surprised: "to where?"


    One day laughed: "the Yin Qi inside is so heavy, of course, it leads to the underworld!"Chu Han tried to induce, but didn''t find the existence of Yin Qi: "no, why don''t I have any induction at all?"


    "That''s because the other side''s technique is too clever, all the Yin Qi will be strictly controlled in the ancient building, if you just rushed in, you can feel it, hehe!" A smile of schadenfreude appeared in the sky.


    Chu Han headache: "is this the real purpose of each other, he wants to use Wang Cui to lead us to the underworld?"


    Suddenly, Chu Han responded: "no, it''s just the underworld. I''m afraid of something. Let''s go and save people!" Said excitedly rushed past.


    Rushing into the ancient building, Chu Han immediately felt a strong chill, and the light around him became very dim. The sky above his head was completely black, just like the underworld he had seen before.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Countless Yin winds blow over, and Chu Han quickly resists with his internal force. As a result, he soon finds that it''s not the real feeling. What''s cold is his soul, not his body.


    So Chu Han put away his internal power and began to recite the Juyin mantra. As a result, he failed. He realized that he was still living and could not absorb Yin Qi.


    The chill reverberated in the depths of his soul. Chu Han felt that his consciousness was going to be confused. At this time, a voice sounded behind him: "who made you so impulsive!" Then a hand was on his shoulder.


    Chilly began to retreat, Chu Han wake up, look back, a line of days and Xiao Qin are following in, but they have become a ghost state.

 Chapter 886

    "You, how did you commit suicide?" Chu Han is silly. Even if they want to save people, they shouldn''t choose such an extreme way.


    One day sneered: "hum, your eye saw us commit suicide. I just used the technique of soul separation to separate our soul from our body. I was going to take you with me. Who knew you were so worried! The underworld and the human world are two worlds at all. Even those spiritual masters dare not come in easily with their bodies. You will have a lot of courage then! "


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed, feeling that his soul was still cold: "well, can I go out in time now?"


    Yitian shook his head: "sorry, I came in and found that the transmission array is one-way!"


    Chu Han was very disappointed: "God, I don''t want to die here!"


    Say, Chu Han can''t go up and talk to two people, busy silently recite incantation, hope to be able to communicate with Zhong Li with Yin Xun Fu, result a black card flies out from his body.


    Chu Han feels a little bad. He usually uses Yin signs, and the card doesn''t need to leave the body at all. Now, does this situation mean that his life is about to end.


    "Hey, brother, help So, after confirming the establishment of the link, Chu Han immediately used his unique skill and pitifully asked for help.


    "Oh, third brother, how did you go to the underworld?" Master is master, Zhong Li immediately judged Chu Han''s position: "also don''t say in advance, I can let people to pick you up, ah, no, your body also came?"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile, and his voice trembled a little: "yes, that''s why I''m so worried. Brother, find a way to open a portal and send me out. Now I know that the underworld is so terrible for living people!"


    "Well, hold on, I''ll send someone right away!" Zhong Li''s voice became more serious: "remember, don''t use internal power or treasure casually, those forces don''t belong to the underworld, they will bring you disaster!"


    Chu Han agreed. With the trembling of his soul, the communication was interrupted. At this time, yixiantian pressed his hand on his forehead, and a strange chill poured in.


    "Hoo A few minutes later, Chu Han exhaled and felt more comfortable: "thank you!"


    One day calm face: "no, just that Yin force I fully save a month, back with Lingshi settlement it!"


    Chu Han cursed secretly. He didn''t dare to show it on his face. He even pretended to be very happy: "well, my soul is still a little cold. If you want more, you can''t live without the spirit stone!"


    Yiyitian frowned: "really, I remember you said that you don''t have many spirit stones!"


    "This!" Chu Han was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it. Xiao Qin blinked his eyes and mended his knife naively: "how can it be? The spirit mine found by the Tianshi mansion is very big. There are hundreds of spirit stones given to us in taohuaju alone, and I heard that every disciple of the Tianshi mansion can get at least 20 each month. Xiao Chu, is your share shared by your master It''s taken away


    In the face of the increasingly bad eyes, Chu Han wanted to die. He could not refute Xiao Qin, but could only smile bitterly: "ha ha, right? I don''t know why the welfare of the disciple of the Heavenly Master''s mansion is so good. Maybe my master hasn''t had time to tell me because he is too busy recently! "


    "Cough, that!" Chu Han looked to the sky: "you also heard that although I have 20 shares, I have to give you five each month, which is not a lot, is it?"


    "Hum!" A cold day snorted, and two black mists came out of his nose: "needless to say, those who have or don''t have, I ask for a raise in salary, and the number of spirit stones per month will be increased to ten, otherwise I will go now!"


    Chu Han can only gnash his teeth and promise: "OK, agree, hurry up, I can''t stand it!"


    A line of heaven showed a proud smile, once again put his hand on Chu Han''s forehead, with a lot of cold input, Chu Han''s soul gradually stabilized, and finally no longer trembled.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the voice of Zhong Li rang out in Chu Han''s mind: "third brother, where are you? I asked my elder brother to search the whole hell with soul searching method, but he didn''t find you!"


    Chu cold, as like as two peas, he looked at the four corners of the sky, and looked around: "no, I am in the grave. The air is heavy here, and the sky overhead is black, exactly the same as I saw before."


    After a moment of silence, Zhong Li''s voice rang out again: "well, I may know where you are, but in order to lock your position as soon as possible, you still have to do as I said..."


    After the interruption of communication, Chu Han looked at the sky: "how much yin power do you have?"


    One day, he guessed something: "why, does your elder brother need someone to set up the battle here?"


    Chu Han raised his thumb: "Congratulations, the answer is correct, and it''s a medium-sized array. It takes 50 years of Yin power. Of course, as compensation, I will give you rich spirit stones in return, no less than 50. In addition, I''ll give you two top-quality spirit stones!"


    Yixiantian was still reluctant. When he heard that there was the best spirit stone, he was immediately moved: "well, I''ll just reluctantly agree, but I can say that my Yin power is so much. I can''t guarantee the success of the array!"Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief: "Hu, just promise. If it''s not enough, elder martial sister and I will help, won''t we, elder martial sister?"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, I also want to leave here!"


    "All right then!" One day promised: "you draw the array, and then tell me the formula!"


    Chu Han squatted down, touched the ground, and found that he could touch it. In fact, this is not surprising. Otherwise, he would have fallen down long ago, so he directly used his fingers to depict it on the ground. In less than a minute, a seven star array was drawn.


    That''s right. What Zhong Li asked Chu han to do is to set up a seven star array here. This kind of array can concentrate the limited Yin force on one point, and then burst out. After hitting the black sky above his head, the fluctuation will not be very big, but it is enough to attract Zhong Li''s attention.


    When the Seven Star array was finished, Chu Han read the formula again. It was no problem to repeat it for a day. He began to circle around quickly. A large amount of Yin force peeled off from his body and fell on the ground, gradually gathering into the seven star pattern.


    After more than ten circles, the speed slowed down and began to gasp: "fast, I can''t do it, you also come to help, stabilize those points!"


    Xiao Qin immediately rushed out, stood at the foot of the Seven Star array, closed his eyes and recited the mantra. A stream of Yin Qi came out of his body, and the array gradually stabilized.

 Chapter 887

    Seven star formation, a line of sky quickly stand in the center, array operation, countless Yin force to form a spiral vortex.


    All of a sudden, a gap appeared in one corner of the array, and it became unstable. A line of horses roared: "Xiao Chu, you stand there!"


    "Oh Chu Han agreed, forced to endure the chill in his soul, and rushed to the gap of the vortex. Suddenly, he felt a chill, and the gap also stabilized.


    "OK, hold on!" A line of encouragement, looked up at the sky, began to circle in place, soon formed a strong suction, countless Yin force converged to the center.


    Shua! A minute later, with the place where one line of sky stands as the center, an incomparably strong Yin force goes straight to the sky, and the scene is magnificent.


    Poof! Chu Han finally can''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then look at a line of sky and Xiao Qin, the body also becomes very vain because of the loss of Yin force, a little translucent.


    After a while, the Yin force finally hit the sky, then it broke up automatically, and the Seven Star array on the ground disappeared immediately.


    "Hoo, it''s a success!" A line of day grows a breath, turn head to see to Chu Han: "how are you?"


    See Xiao Qin also rushed over, Chu hanqiang support squeeze out a wry smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, still can withstand!"


    "Why?" A day suddenly surprised, a face nervous look to the distance, soon realized what, his face changed: "not good, someone killed over!"


    Chu Han''s heart beat faster: "what''s the matter?"


    Before one day''s reply, with a gust of overcast wind, countless ugly and fierce ghosts appeared. Their hands had become all kinds of cold weapons. It can be seen that their accomplishments were very high.


    Chu Han was stunned, but he also felt a little strange. There was a big gap in the age of these evil spirits. They had the most primitive animal skin, the cloth clothes of the Qin Dynasty, and even the modern suits and miniskirts. It''s hard to imagine how they got together?


    "Be careful!" In the blink of an eye, the evil spirits in animal skins rushed in front of him. As soon as they were reminded, they met him with a roar. His action was so fast that all the evil spirits he ordered were gone in an instant.


    Xiao Qin wants to help Chu Han up. As a result, the two people are separated by Yin and Yang, and their arms go directly through his body: "ah, you''d better ask for your own happiness!" Said, hands into a whip, a face of murderous rushed to the devil.


    Chu Han is very helpless, struggling to stand up, staring at yixiantian and Xiaoqin killing everywhere. Only at this time did he know that Xiaoqin had already mastered the ability to weaponize his body. It seems that he is not so smart!


    As for yixiantian, his body didn''t change much when he was alive. Except that his legs turned into a mass of black fog, his arms and hands were good, but he could exert amazing destructive power. He speculated that this might have something to do with yixiantian''s cultivation.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Under the crazy slaughtering of yixiantian and Xiaoqin, the first dozens of primitive evil spirits turned into black fog. The power of their body decomposition even caused gusts of wind. Chuhan felt even colder.


    However, all this is far from over. After the last primitive ghost fell down, the ghosts in Qin Dynasty costumes rushed up again in a neat square array. Their mouths were still moving, but there was no sound.


    "You step back and let me do it!" A day to see Xiao Qin, see her body has almost all transparent, micro frown, decisive block in front of her.


    Xiao Qin was a little stunned. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t do it hard. Instead, he retreated to Chu Han: "Hey, you see how hard they worked. After being rescued, you should repay them well!"


    Chu Han is a little surprised. He doesn''t know who Xiao Qin is talking about. If it''s a fine day, if it''s himself, isn''t he coquettishing himself?


    On such a serious occasion, Chu Han was not in the mood to joke. This idea just flashed by. He nodded hard and said sincerely, "OK, it''s still up to you."


    Roar! As the war continued, the evil spirit of the Qin Dynasty, armed with a spear, attacked at the same time every time and could not get close to him for a day. After several attempts, he stopped and roared, and his body began to grow bigger.


    Chu Han had seen this move before, but at that time, he used the body to show it. He didn''t expect that he could show it even after he became a ghost, so he opened his eyes to feast his eyes.


    In a flash, countless Yin Qi gathered around yixiantian, and he became a giant with a height of more than ten meters. His legs were thick enough to catch up with the pillars supporting the overpass.


    Step on, step on! After the deformation, yixiantian didn''t put on a swashbuckling shape or anything like Chu Han imagined. Instead, he directly raised his feet, just like stepping on ants, and madly output to those ghosts of the Qin Dynasty, which would cause the ground vibration every time.


    Under the treading of their feet, countless ghosts of Qin Dynasty were crushed. Their bodies were distorted and tried to restore their original shape. Unfortunately, they were squeezed by each other and there was not enough space at all.


    "Screw you!" In a short time, hundreds of ghosts of Qin Dynasty were trampled into a mass of dark meat cake. One day, they bent down excitedly, kneaded their hands back and forth, and directly kneaded into a big meat ball. After a roar, they threw it out.The rolling of the meatball actually scattered the evil ghost formations of the Song Dynasty, Tang Dynasty and the Republic of China. Countless evil ghosts were crushed into meat cakes, and the meatball became bigger and bigger.


    "Ha ha ha!" To see this rather unexpected scene, Chu Han and Xiao Qin couldn''t help but show a smile, a day is hands akimbo, broke out a forthright Laughter: "who else?"


    Roar! The ghosts in modern costumes were shocked and gathered together from afar. None of them dared to get close. They were even more proud on the first day. When they were about to continue to say something, there was a roar in the distance.


    "I''ll go!" A line of days surprised to see in the past, face on the spot changed, his body quickly shrunk, blink of an eye changed back to the original size, but also turned to pull Chu Han and Xiao Qin''s hand: "run!"


    Chu Han ran passively with a line of sky. He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to look back. Unfortunately, after just a few steps, there was a roar behind him. This time, there was a stink.


    Teng! With a strong wind blowing, a huge black ball fell on the ground in front of him and smashed out a crater. The powerful impact force formed a gas explosion. The three people''s bodies were blown into the air like leaves in the gale, and began to fly uncontrollably.

 Chapter 888

    All around the stench of the black fog, Chu Han can''t even see his fingers, he asked in the wind: "what''s the situation?"


    One day''s voice seemed to come from a long distance: "well, I don''t know. That guy is so big that he can catch up with a hill!"


    Chu Han was shocked. This monster, the size of a hill, was the underworld. It was not limited by the laws of physics. If it had appeared on the earth, it would have been crushed to death by its own weight.


    But the existence is reasonable, since this is the underworld, can appear so big monster is not unacceptable, Chu Han most headache is, why a terror such monster will attack oneself?


    Whew! Two sounds of breaking through the air come. Chu Han is going to fight to death, but he finds that they are Yi Tian and Xiao Qin, with a black aperture on his head.


    Chu Han was surprised. He was about to ask. He pressed his head and raised his left hand to draw a circle. A chill spread all over his body. He felt that there was something more on his head, as if he was pulling his body.


    Look up, and nothing, Chu Han was very surprised, at this time a line of heaven: "don''t look, that is the heart ring, always keep three fingers away from your head, you can''t see it yourself!"


    "Oh Chu Han suddenly reached out and touched it. Sure enough, he touched a ring-shaped thing, and it was cold and had a texture.


    Yixiantian explained: "this is one of the forbidden skills of Luanxin sect. In order to get it out, I spent another five years of cultivation. You can do it yourself."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I understand. I will compensate you with spirit stone in the future!"


    Yitiantian nodded with satisfaction, looked back, and sighed: "ah, fortunately that guy changed his goal, otherwise I don''t even have time to get it out!"


    Chu Han also saw that the black fog became lighter. He saw a small mountain sitting on the ground. Countless tentacles stretched out at the foot of the mountain around him. He kept catching the evil spirits, and then stuffed them into a big hole on the top of the mountain.


    "Well Chu Han was stunned: "what kind of monster is that? It''s just a whale in the underworld!"


    "Who cares!" A line day pie pie lips: "now still think of a way to save life is the most important, with her eating speed, those evil spirits can''t last long, we''d better run away!"


    Chu Hanshen thinks it is, so he doesn''t hesitate to fly away from the monster with a line of Tian Xiaoqin. In the process, Chu Hanshen also feels his consciousness is more and more blurred. He realizes that the heart ring consumes his own Yin power, so he can''t help worrying.


    "Stop, I can''t hold on!" Fly don''t know how long, Chu Han already dizzy: "Hoo hoo, rest for a while!"


    One day looked back and nodded: "OK, that guy should not come after me!"


    The three men began to fall to the ground. With the decrease of height, they suddenly felt something was wrong. They actually flew out of the land, with a black ocean at their feet.


    Whoo! In the roaring waves as like as two peas in the sky, a huge black ball rose up and the cold was cold. The guy was exactly the same as the monster before, but it was a little bit smaller, but also five or six meters tall. He ate himself more than sufficient.


    One day I was ready to start. At this moment, the black ball suddenly stopped in mid air. After a twist, it turned into a middle-aged man in sportswear: "don''t be nervous, my own man!"


    Well! Three people look at each other, Chu Han tentatively asks: "excuse me, are you?"


    "Ha ha!" The other side showed a kind smile, waved his hand and threw a black card directly: "are you Xiao Chu? This is my business card. I am the agent of the Yin Department in the sea of evil. I belong to the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Yin Department. I used to be Zhong Li''s old subordinate. He asked me to save you! "


    Chu Han''s heart moved, reached for the black card, looked at the words on it, and wrote the identity and name of the other party. It was called grape.


    "Cough, brother grape, do you really know my elder brother Zhong Li?" Although the other side looks very kind and takes out his business card, Chu Han is still a little worried. After all, when he just appeared, the monster looked like it.


    Grape nodded with a smile: "yes, if I am hostile to you, you will be dead before you fly into this sea area!" Then, with a wave of his hand, a thick black fog was thrown out, and the sea was directly broken, and it didn''t close for a long time.


    Click! The chin of a line of days dropped, see everybody to look at oneself, his embarrassed hand closes chin: "what strength is this?"


    Grape laughed and said nothing. She looked up at the distance and said, "the guy of Sky Patrol is coming. You should go to my house to hide first."


    Chu Han is also very uncomfortable, hastily promised: "well, thank you, brother grape!"


    Grape a wave of hands, three black fog straight up, respectively wrapped up three people, with them to be broken into the sea.


    Along the way, Chu Han saw a lot of black marine creatures. Their shapes were very different from those on earth. They were basically spherical, and they would become shuttle shaped when they were in danger.After several thousand meters of descent, the ground reappeared, where there was a crystal palace shrouded in the border. Grape and three people penetrated the border, and the surrounding Yin Qi suddenly became soft.


    Whoo! Chu Han finally dares to gasp, breathing the Yin here, and feels that his soul is beginning to warm up, and he is not so dizzy.


    Goo Doo! After a burst of bubble sound, a fist sized ball like creature got into the border, muttered to the grape, and then turned to drill out.


    Grape frowned slightly and said to the three with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you have made a lot of noise. The guy in Sky Patrol ignored my warning and has killed him!"


    Chu Han was nervous again: "brother grape, do you think that mountain monster is called Xun Tian? What''s the origin of it? Why did it chase us? "


    Grape explained: "Oh, let''s popularize science first. There is not only one underworld. Besides the mainstream one, there are many dead people, big and small. Now we are in a underworld called the sea of evil. From the name, we can see that the lives living in it have no conscience. They will kill and devour each other and survive They are all those who are strong enough to be terrifying or have strong backers. Sky Patrol belongs to the former! "


    After a moment''s pause, grape continued: "although the body size of the Sky Patrol is so big, in fact, its strength can be ranked in the top 50 in the evil sea at most. Unfortunately, I''m only the 45th, which is not enough to deter it!"


    Chu Han was shocked: "this is a real Shura battlefield. Brother grape, have you ever eaten a lot of ghosts?"

 Chapter 889

    Grape did not avoid this question: "of course, it''s no exaggeration to say that I''ve eaten more evil spirits than the three of you combined


    Ha ha, I don''t think they''ll be different from you when you talk about the principle of eating grapes


    Chu Han felt a little uncomfortable: "cough, that''s good. Thank you for not eating grape!"


    Grape nodded, was about to continue talking, the outer layer of the border suddenly shook up, his eyes flashed a murderous: "you wait a moment, I''ll come!"


    Whew! The grape turned into a huge black grape and disappeared directly in situ. Chu Han and a line of Tian Xiao Qin''s big eyes were staring at each other, which had an unreal feeling.


    Chu Han pinched his arm. The pain made him confirm that he was still in reality. He said suspiciously: "strange, why does brother grape want to move into this place?"


    A line of sky swept Chu Han one eye: "this question is meaningless, my most concern is, that grape can beat the sky patrol, if he fails, the Sky Patrol must take a period of time to eat him, then how should we escape!"


    Xiao Qin discontented: "hum, what are you talking about? People have saved us with good intentions, but you still want to let him be a ghost for death!"


    One day sneered: "hum, he was a ghost, at most he was beaten to death. How could he die again?"


    "You Xiao Qin was angry, turned his head and didn''t look at a line of sky: "thank you for treating you as a good man before. I didn''t expect to be so selfish!"


    Chu Han blinked his eyes and began to be a peacemaker: "well, everyone say less, I believe brother grape will not fail. After all, he said before, his ranking is higher than that of the Sky Patrol!"


    Yiyitian nodded: "that''s true, but we''d better look around to see if there are any emergency escape routes and so on."


    "Hee hee, there will be no escape way, because this Crystal Palace is a part of Lord grape''s body. If he dies, everyone will disappear with him!" A urchin''s voice rang out.


    Three people a burst of amazement, busy looking around, the result did not find anything, at this time the ground a burst of distortion, a glass ball size black ball appeared, above there is a very small face: "La La La, I''m here!"


    "Wow, how lovely!" Xiao Qin''s maiden heart sprang up, rushed to catch, the black ball deftly dodged, tooted small mouth, a face of shame: "little sister don''t, people are not ready!"


    Xiao Qin''s eyes out of a small star: "Wow, more and more lovely, children, what''s your name?"


    The eyes of the little face turned, and the voice suddenly became rough: "Huhu, people call me now, little sister, if you like, call me Xiaodang!"


    Finish saying this, the face of the moment a burst of distortion, turned into a wretched middle-aged uncle, but also at Xiao Qin kept blinking.


    Woo! Xiao Qin covered his mouth, almost spit out, back a few steps: "you, you don''t do that kind of expression!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Yixiantian and Chuhan laughed unkindly, and then they laughed. After laughing, they said seriously: "cough, now I''ll introduce myself. Oh no, I''m Ben GUI, my best friend of grape, and the 50th intermediate assassin in the list of the sea of evil. Now I''m black!"


    Poof! Chu Han almost a mouthful of old blood gushes out, inconceivable look at each other: "you, what do you say, you call present black?"


    "Not bad!" At the moment, Hei twisted, his body changed from the original spherical shape to human shape, and expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he was taller than Chu Han. His hand reached into his crotch and felt a pinch of black hair: "if you don''t believe it, you can verify it!"


    Oh! Chu Han fully realized Xiao Qin''s mood just now, he almost vomited, and quickly waved: "no, I absolutely believe that your name is just right!"


    Poof! At the moment, Hei took a proud breath, took a rub of black hair and floated in the air, turned it into a knife, fell straight on the ground, and actually penetrated the ground.


    A day to see very excited: "I go, even more obscene than me, you are the second!"


    Chu Hanshen nodded secretly with the same feeling. He remembered that when he said this sentence for the first time, the smelly nanwazi was standing beside him. But now nanwazi is dead. It''s really a bit of a sense that things are right and people are wrong.


    Pop! At the moment, the black patted his clothes and said, "well, I''m not kidding now. The reason why I appeared is to remind you that it''s better not to run out as if you were smart, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, thank you for reminding. By the way, go and help the grape!"


    At the moment, black shook his head: "no, a master should have the dignity of a master. It''s a battle between grape and Sky Patrol. If I interfere, it''s not good to spread the influence!"


    "Bah!" One day with sour gas: "what influence is not good, is the grape killed by the sky patrol, but you stand by, so the influence is good!"Chu Han secretly supports him. He looks at the present black and hopes that he will repent. Unfortunately, the other side is obsessed and does not change: "I still can''t. well, actually, I have a thick skin. I don''t care about the dignity of any expert. As for the real reason, you should be able to guess!"


    Chu Han''s brain was running at full speed, and suddenly a light came out: "don''t you want to take advantage of the fact that both of them are defeated to make a profit?"


    At the moment black matchless surprised to see Chu Han, half ring just way: "tut Tut, unexpectedly you than I also abdomen black, this answer is not standard, guess again!"


    Xiao Qin raised his hand: "I know that you are worried that their battle will affect the Crystal Palace, so you specially stay to protect us!"


    At the moment, black pity looked at Xiao Qin: "little sister, you seem very narcissistic ah!"


    "Woo Xiao Qin pretty face a red, obediently closed the mouth.


    At the moment, the black one flashed forward and came to the front of the silent sky. Two nose to nose, after a moment of silence, he asked: "what do you think you have guessed?"


    Chu Han and Xiao Qin are nervous, holding their breath, waiting for the final answer.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, time a little bit past, a day''s expression has become more and more confident, his mouth slightly tilted, showing a strange smile.


    Touch! Suddenly, yitianmeng raised his head, ready to say the right answer, but the action is too big, unexpectedly and the black tip of the nose hit together.


    Sobbing! Two people covered their noses and groaned in pain. Then they squatted on the ground: "I said you''re mysterious. If you have a fart, let it go!"

 Chapter 890

    Yiyitian rubbed his nose and said, "if I guess well, that Sky Patrol didn''t come alone. He must have some accomplices hiding behind his back. The reason why you haven''t done it up to now is that you are waiting for that person!"


    At the moment, Hei stood up and said with a satisfied smile: "ha ha, that''s good. You''re smart. You guessed right!"


    Yixiantian raised his head with pride: "in fact, it''s not hard to guess. The strength of Sky Patrol is weaker than grape. He even dares to fight in other people''s hometown. If there is no support, it''s not death!"


    Pa Pa! The applause rang out. Chu Han and Xiao Qin were both analyzed by yixiantian: "it''s worthy of being an old fox. They actually see people''s hearts so clearly!"


    A line of days proud smile: "ha ha, dare not!"


    Chu Han asked the current Black: "master, do you know who is behind the Sky Patrol?" He felt that the cultivation of the present black should have been sensed for a long time.


    Sure enough, he nodded in the dark and replied with a dignified look: "I know, I can smell that guy''s breath across several seas. It''s a guy named roar, ranking the 40th in the list of the strength of the wicked sea."


    Chu Han became nervous: "forty? Isn''t that five places higher than grapes? "


    At the moment, black frowned: "ah, that''s why I didn''t start. As you know, what I''m good at is sneak attack. Once I show up, my strength will be greatly reduced!"


    Suddenly, the boundary vibrated again. Through the film, you can see that countless violent ocean currents have formed outside, among which there are many pieces of marine life, which turn into a black fog in the blink of an eye.


    "No, the wind has started!" Yiyitian took back his eyes, told the people the seriousness of the matter, and said, "I have to go out, otherwise grape won''t last long, but before that, you should help me attract the other party''s attention!"


    "Good!" At the critical moment, Chu Han never flinched: "tell us what to do?"


    He thought for a moment and clapped his hands quickly: "yes, I can wrap you up with Yin force and disguise as my breath. If I can attract the attention of the gale and the sky survey and distract them, even if it''s just a few seconds, I will have the chance to do it!"


    "That''s a good way!" Chu Han in front of a bright, immediately nodded to agree, Xiao Qin also echoed: "yes, we are willing to cooperate!"


    A little hesitated: "well, our strength is too weak. If we are hit by them, will our lives be in danger?"


    At the moment, the darkness glanced at the sky: "hum, it''s really dangerous, and it''s not small, but this is the only way. If you shrink back, you won''t live long after grape and I died in the war, so choose for yourself!"


    "There seems to be no choice, I agree!" Yiyitian was very decisive. He immediately agreed and put forward a small suggestion: "by the way, you''d better rush out first, and then try your best to hide your breath, and then we''ll rush out again!"


    At the moment, Hei thought for a moment, and immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed: "well, in this way, the other party will definitely take you as my real body, and I will only be taken as a fake to disturb the other party''s sight. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!"


    "I''m flattered!" A line of sky arch hands: "the world can be more complex than the underworld, there is no brain, how can you mix down!" Say, also don''t have deep meaning of saw Chu Han one eye.


    Chu Han is about to attack, and realizes that he can''t refute. After all, if he didn''t rush into the portal in a hurry, there would be nothing now, so he can only choose silence.


    At the moment, Hei ignored these small details, waved his hand, released a lot of black fog, directly surrounded the three people, his voice became ethereal: "you try to gather your own Yin force, don''t have any leakage, so as not to be found by the other side!"


    Chu Han, through the translucent film, nods to the black spot. The latter smiles a little, and his figure is distorted. He becomes the same as he just appeared. A black ball the size of a glass ball, wheezes and goes out.


    The film began to turn black, and the inner space was extremely quiet. Chu Han could neither see nor hear the outside. As time went by, he became more and more nervous: "why so long!"


    Yiyitian shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t help it. I don''t know how to control the black ball!"


    At this time, the black ball suddenly moved by itself. After a short acceleration, it directly broke through something, and the surface also began to close, just like being squeezed by a huge hand.


    Gradually, the pressure reached the extreme point. With a dull sound, the film that enveloped the three split a gap, and the surface became transparent.


    Chu Han quickly looked out and found that the black ball had taken them away from the Crystal Palace. It was in the unknown depth of the sea. There were countless sea creatures floating around, and they were desperately distorting. Nevertheless, a lot of Yin Qi came out of their bodies.


    All of a sudden, a huge tentacle hit the film without warning. Fortunately, the film was relatively elastic. After a while of denaturation, it absorbed most of the impact force and ran back with the three people.In the film, three people''s bodies keep rolling, there is no way to maintain balance, with the film rolled back a few hundred meters, then slowly stopped.


    Chu Han''s whole body''s bones are about to be broken, and his face turns pale. Yixiantian and Xiao Qin are in a state of ghost. There is no problem at that time. With a twist of his body, they return to their original appearance.


    A line of days to help Chu Han Zhenggu: "no problem?"


    Chu cold sweat DC, gritted his teeth: "OK, can hold!"


    "Look Xiao Qin suddenly shouts. Chu Han looks in the direction of her fingers and sees a big three small four black balls entangled with each other. They keep approaching here.


    Chu Han was shocked: "is this their noumenon? Why should they all turn into black balls? Is that more effective? "


    One day analysis: "maybe it''s related to the environment of the underworld. Since it''s called the sea of evil, most places must be the ocean. If you live and fight in the deep sea, it must be the most stable and flexible sphere."


    Chu Han nodded convincingly and frowned: "but who are those black balls? I can only guess that the biggest one is roaring!"


    One day looked at it for a while: "well, I agree with your judgment, those two heads are about the same size, have been preventing the other two from approaching, and one of them is still very fast, must be good at sneak attack

 Chapter 891

    Chu Han''s eyes widened and he tried to see for a while. He finally distinguished the four black balls. Except for the biggest one, the other three were almost the same size. He could only judge them by their speed and the tentacles they occasionally stretched out of the body.


    The fastest one will stretch out a few sharp looking tentacles from time to time. After stabbing the other two, if he is lucky, he will take away a lot of Yin force. If he is unfortunate, he will not cause any damage. On the contrary, his tentacles will be broken. This is very similar to the style of an assassin. It is obviously dark now.


    The one who stands on the United Front with Hei is naturally grape. He has many tentacles, each of which is very broad. Some of them even have to go beyond the sphere of the body. His attack speed is not fast, but he can take away the enemy''s Yin power every time.


    The style of the two guys on the opposite side is even more strange. First of all, the biggest attack method is to spray out a crazy rotating black fog, just like a drill bit. Once hit, it will leave a terrible hole in the grape and the current black body. Fortunately, they have a strong healing ability, otherwise they will be finished.


    Another, naturally, is the sky survey. His tentacles are less than grapes, and he is not as fast as the current black, but he also has obvious advantages. His body will move in a blink. Although it seems that the distance is very short, suddenly appearing in the back can cause a lot of trouble.


    Relying on their respective advantages, the four men can barely reach the balance of power, but Chu Han can see that grape and the current black are going to be unable to bear, because they are more defensive and are still losing.


    Finally! Four black balls came to Chu Han, but they all stopped at the same time. After a while of distortion, they became four people. In front of the film were grape and current black, and on the other side were a middle-aged man and an old man.


    The old man was haggard and wrinkled, and he was the first to say: "grape, now black, I don''t want to kill you today, otherwise you will die long ago. Why should we kill each other for a few foreign guys? As long as you hand them in, I and Xun Tian will leave here immediately!"


    Grape sneered: "hum, who will believe your lies? The reason why you haven''t done your best is that you are afraid that this is my territory!"


    "Roar!" The Sky Patrol roared: "don''t talk nonsense. No matter how many arrays you arrange in this sea area, we can''t stop our attack. If we lose hundreds of years of Yin power, we can also kill you. Tell us whether to hand in or not!" Between speaking, the body twisted and turned into a black ball. Countless tentacles stretched out.


    The old man on one side didn''t deform, just began to rub his stomach: "I haven''t used Yin roar for decades, you''d better think clearly, don''t force me!"


    Grape''s face sank down, and then the black voice lowered: "I said, it seems that their determination is very big. Anyway, it''s just three ghosts. Give them the big deal!"


    Chu Han in the film, when they heard this sentence, their face suddenly changed, and a line of anger said: "hum, I have long seen that the current black is not good, the critical moment is really going to betray us."


    Chu Han was also a little angry, but Xiao Qin said: "don''t worry, you''d better have a look first."


    After a moment of silence, grape''s face showed a color of determination: "ha ha, let me release people. Don''t think about it. If you have any ability, you can use it!"


    "Grapes, you At the moment, Hei was very surprised and looked at the grape suspiciously: "are you serious? Did you eat the wrong thing? "


    Grape look unchanged: "no mistake, if you''re afraid, you can leave by yourself. Anyway, I''m ready to start the blood soul formation, and then all life in this sea area will be crushed!"


    At that moment, his black face changed greatly. After a few steps back, he seemed to want to leave. Then he looked back at the crowd and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, I''ve long wanted to see the legendary blood soul formation. Forget it, I won''t go!"


    Whoo! Chu Han, hiding in the film, breathed a sigh and was a little moved. It seems that the relationship between hei and grape is very good, and they are willing to risk their lives for him.


    On the contrary, the old man and Xun Tian''s face became more and more gloomy. The old man bit his teeth and said, "if you want to die together, I will help you!"


    Roar! The old man''s belly puffed up quickly, and when he opened his mouth, a black fog swirled wildly. The surrounding space was almost distorted, and the membrane of the vibration zone of the sea was shaking violently.


    "Go and start the blood soul formation, I''ll hold them down!" At the moment, black yelled and rushed up decisively. His body twisted and turned into a black ball, which stopped the black fog whirlpool.


    "Hold on!" Grape eye circle a red, after hesitating for a moment, decisively turn back, first to protect Chu Han their bubble a wave of hands, take them back crazy leave together.


    Chu Han saw that the black body was disintegrating quickly, and he patted the film anxiously: "grape, don''t run, don''t see he can''t hold it!"


    Grape frowned: "I know, don''t worry, he can''t die!"


    About a few minutes later, grape and three people came to a very dark place. He stopped, turned into a black ball and began to circle around.


    Chu Han sat in the bubble stupidly: "ah, although the grape said that, I feel black is dead now!"Xiao Qin cried in a low voice: "Wu Wu, he is all about saving us!"


    One day, he said: "well, I didn''t expect that guy to have such a high consciousness. I really lost my sight before."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The sea bottom rolled up huge waves, and the sea water quickly turned into blood red. Through the bubble film, Chu Han even smelled an indescribable stench. He stood up fiercely: "this, is this the blood soul array?"


    "Not bad!" Grapes appear, maintaining the shape of a black ball: "clock away, they may have a day to get here, I''ll give you another ride!"


    From the tone of grape, Chu Han heard a color of determination. His heart beat faster, and he had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. Before he asked, the black ball exploded with a bang, wrapping the bubble up and rushing out.


    I don''t know how long after that, the bubbles burst out of the sea that had turned red. Chu Han looked at the thin layer of black fog left outside and couldn''t help shedding tears.


    "Wuwu, grape, we have no relatives. Why do you sacrifice yourself?" Xiao Qin more direct, direct cry out a voice, also heartbroken cry up.


    But from his slightly trembling body, we can also see the sadness and anger in his heart. The sadness is the sacrifice of grape and the present black, and the anger is his own weakness.


    The black fog pushed the bubble up several hundred meters, and finally completely dissipated. Then the weak light outside made Chu Han see that the whole sea turned red.

 Chapter 892

    After the sadness, we have to consider the reality. Without the promotion of the black fog, the bubble hovers in the air hundreds of meters high. The overcast wind here is very weak and almost does not move.


    "How do we get out?" First of all, Chu Han broke the peace. After he asked, Xiao Qin and yixiantian came back to study the film.


    After pushing hard, the film did not deform at all. One day, I felt helpless: "sorry, I don''t know anything about this thing at all. It may have gone beyond the scope of energy and had certain spatial properties, otherwise it would not be so stable."


    Chu Han also tried, found that this film looks very thin, but not as fragile as he thought, on the contrary, it is also very hard.


    "Don''t you know how to do it? Can you give it a try? " After Xiao Qin''s unsuccessful attempt, he looks forward to a bright future.


    Yixiantian shook his head: "don''t look at me too much. I''ve only lived for 70 or 80 years. The accumulated Yin power of those battles in front of me has already been consumed almost. Now let alone the technique, even if I can maintain my Yin power, I''m already very reluctant."


    Chu Han is a little desperate. He and Xiao Qin are even more helpless. Are they going to be trapped in this bubble all the time?


    "Look Three people fall into silence again, after a while, Xiao Qin points to a direction to send out exclamation again, Chu Han looks in the past in a hurry, immediately stupefied.


    It was a huge black dragon with four claws and two long tentacles on its head. It was swinging and rapidly approaching here.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon came to the front, grasped the bubble firmly with only one paw, then turned around and left. Because the speed was too fast, everything around it became blurred, and there was a feeling of entering the tunnel of time and space.


    No matter how the three yelled, the Dragon did not respond. At last, he could only calm down. It was good to keep some physical strength. As soon as he calmed down, Chu Han immediately thought of something. It seemed that the black dragon was very familiar. Wasn''t it the black snake that appeared in his nightmare? It''s just four more claws. Is there any connection between them?


    I don''t know how long it took, the black dragon began to slow down, and the scenery around was gradually clear. Chu Han was surprised to find that the black dragon actually took them to the sky of an extremely large city. There were countless towering buildings below, and the style looked very magical, a bit like a church of a certain sect.


    Countless lives, large and small, seem to be very busy shuttling through the city, and their shapes are constantly changing. As long as they encounter obstacles, they will flatten or elongate their bodies. In short, there will be no congestion.


    In the center of the city, there is a hexagonal building with a height of more than 1000 meters. The destination of the black dragon is obviously there. As the distance approaches, Chu Han becomes more and more nervous. He can''t help looking at the sky: "remember the man in black we saw, the array he arranged in that building is hexagonal!"


    Yiyitian''s expression was grim: "so it seems that people in black are not small. No wonder they can open the portal to the sea of evil!"


    Bang, click! Black dragon flies to the top floor of the building. There is a huge platform. When its claws are forced, the bubbles are crushed directly.


    Chu Han immediately fell, a look at a line of heaven and Xiao Qin are also falling, he asked: "you are not the ghost, why not fly?"


    A day wry smile: "ha ha, did not find that we are falling faster than you, here seems to have a strong force, attracting the surrounding Yin Qi!"


    Bang bang! A few seconds later, the three fell to the ground, a line of days and Xiao Qin''s body directly deformed, a twist and then recovered.


    As for Chu Han, his legs were directly fractured. It''s strange that the blood from the wound didn''t flow out. On the contrary, Yin Qi flowed into his body along the wound, bringing a bone chilling sensation.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that the numb legs didn''t feel any more. As long as he didn''t look at his wound, Chu Han could still hold on, at least not because of the severe pain.


    Roar! The black dragon on the top of his head made a low roar, as if he was greeting someone. Then he flew back and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and a giant with a height of six meters appeared out of thin air. He came straight to the three people, looked down, and then his eyes fell on Chu Han: "well, you didn''t die after staying so long. It seems that you are really special!"


    "Cough!" Chu Han realized that this should be the boss. He coughed twice and couldn''t lose his momentum: "what are you, why do you want that black snake to catch us?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The giant stopped for a while, burst out a burst of laughter: "interesting, actually still have the strength to curse, it seems that you have not suffered enough, come on!"


    The giant clapped his hands, the air was humming, the space around was twisted, and four short guys in black appeared.


    Chu cold as like as two peas, he is very familiar with the smell of these people. He is the black coat who once met two times before. Why is it that there are three more exactly what it looks like?"See you, master!" After the four men in black appeared, Qiqi bowed to the giant and called respectfully. Their movements were highly consistent, and their voice was exactly the same as the man in black that Chu Han had seen before.


    "Well!" The giant responded and waved his hand impatiently: "how many times have you said that when there is no outsider in the future, just call me the master. The master or something is used to deceive the common people. Let''s not use it internally!"


    "Yes, master!" The four men in black trembled, knelt down and changed their names. Their movements and intonation were still highly consistent.


    The giant showed a satisfied smile: "very good, now give you a job, give me this boy''s soul stripping out, remember not to have any damage!"


    "Yes The four men in black responded once again, and the giant''s body swayed and disappeared.


    Chu Han broke his legs and couldn''t move. Looking at the approaching four men in black, he said angrily: "don''t come here, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Hey, hey!" One of them laughed and said in a gloomy tone: "Chu Han, we have fought twice. What skills do you have? Don''t I know? Don''t try to be brave and cooperate with our work honestly. The pain can be less!"


    Chu Han''s conjecture was confirmed, and he pointed to the other side in shock: "it''s really you!"

 Chapter 893

    "If it''s not me, who else can it be, ha ha ha!" The man in black was very arrogant. He looked at Chu Han with a sarcastic look. Then he waved his hand and put out a few more copper coins in the shape of knives and coins: "brothers, start to work!"


    Shua Shua! The other three men in black came to Chu Han and stopped in front of him. They also had several copper coins in their hands. They counted them carefully, and they were just six.


    Buzz! Several men in black threw up the copper coin in their hands in unison. The copper coin was suspended in the air and connected into a ring. It began to hum. Chu Han immediately hugged his head in pain.


    "Asshole!" Xiao Qin rushed up, but before she got close to these people in black, she was rebounded by a force. A lot of Yin force leaked out, and she lost her ability to act.


    Ah! The hum is getting louder and louder. Chu Han''s headache is about to crack. At this time, a roar comes. The body of a line of sky expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a giant and rushes forward.


    The man in black finally got a reaction. Two of them turned their heads and vomited a breath of black fog. The black fog turned into two black dragons in mid air. Then it became bigger and bigger, and they entangled the sky.


    One day he began to struggle, but the strength of the two black dragons was so great that he couldn''t break free. On the contrary, he was dragged back hundreds of meters and directly hit a pillar.


    "Hum, you can''t measure yourself!" One of the men in black snorted coldly and said to the two men in black, "old three and old four, don''t be distracted, help cast the spell quickly!"


    The third and fourth of the people in black nodded, looked back and continued to stare at the copper coins and recited the formula. Chu Han''s pressure had just eased a little. At this time, with their joint efforts, he felt a headache and even his brain was about to jump out.


    Ah! At last, Chu Han couldn''t hold on. His whole body muscles were taut, and he raised his head to give out an earth shaking roar. At the same time, his legs and hands began to become numb.


    "Come on, it''s going to work!" When a man in black saw this, his eyes became excited and urged his accomplices. The other three were also excited. Their mouths moved very fast, and the copper coins also vibrated more violently.


    Huh? Strange is, Chu Han''s pain actually reduced, he looked down suspiciously, suddenly stunned, his hands and feet have become very stiff, and outside the hands and feet, there are four more illusory limbs.


    Chu Han''s tentative activities realized that these illusory limbs were his own. Thinking of the giant''s command, he understood that his soul was being stripped.


    Dong Dong! It''s amazing to see the heavy step of five meters every day.


    The four men in black were shocked again. One of them looked back and frowned: "this guy is really tough. Let''s pause first!"


    The other three stopped at the same time, and the coin didn''t vibrate any more. Chu Han''s body softened and spread directly on the ground. His current situation became very special. His hands and feet were in the state of ghost, and the other parts were still in the unity of body and soul.


    Looking over there, the rushing sky stopped seven or eight meters away from the man in black. His arms twisted and turned into two huge black gongs.


    Bang! The four men in black didn''t know where they were. They were staring at the sound of the gong. The surrounding space was distorted by the vibration. Finally, their faces changed and they dodged to one side.


    This time, Chu Han became the first one to bear the brunt of the attack. In the first day, when the situation was not good, he quickly stopped the move, and the sound of gongs also dropped rapidly. What''s hateful is that the four men in black actually took the opportunity to slip behind him, and made four moves in unison.


    Poof! Yixiantian''s body immediately shriveled like a broken balloon, and soon shrank to its original size, and it also looked empty and solid, with extremely serious loss of Yin power.


    Bang! Four men in black rushed up and held a line for a day. His body was shrinking rapidly. Xiao Qin roared and rushed up to stop him. As a result, he was waved by one of them and flew out with black fog.


    "Stop it Chu Han had to stop him. Unfortunately, the four men in black didn''t pay any attention to him at all. His brain ran at full speed. Finally, he thought of something and quickly raised his voice: "if you fight again, I will commit suicide!" Then he turned his left hand into a lethal scythe, more than on his neck.


    The reason why he said this was not that his brain was short circuited. When the giant left, he once said that he wanted the four men in black to peel off his soul completely without any damage. At that time, he felt that the other side must need his own complete soul, and the four men in black absolutely did not dare to mess around.


    After the dead silence, the four men in black came to Chu Han: "good boy, you have it. Don''t worry, we won''t really kill him. You can put your hands down!"


    Chu Han took a breath and saw that he had been beaten for half a day. His hand didn''t put down: "hum, it seems that I guessed right. You are just a few dogs owned by the giant. You dare not disobey his orders. If I die, you will face extremely severe punishment!"The four men in black narrowed their eyes at the same time. There was a flash of anger in their eyes. One of them said: "hum, of course, he is our master. Of course, the master''s orders should be carried out meticulously." Said, also very guilty of looking at the rear of the tower in the distance.


    What did Chu Han see? Judging from the man in black''s last eyes, he didn''t seem to be so obedient to the giant. Maybe he was under some threat?


    I have to promise you that I can''t even give him a hard hand


    The four men in black looked at each other and said, "OK, as long as we can do it, we will promise!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "well, I can cooperate with you, but after my soul is three-dimensional, you should keep my body well. In addition, before your master deals with me, you should also serve me and my two friends with good food and drink!"


    "That seems to be two conditions, isn''t it?" A man in black asked confusedly, and was soon interrupted by another one: "whatever, it''s not difficult. We agreed!"


    "Well, we agreed!" The other three did not hesitate, happily agreed to Chu Han''s conditions, and they approached carefully: "now, you can put your hands down!"

 Chapter 894

    "I hope you''ll keep your word, or you''ll know the consequences!" Chu Han threatened again, then put his hand down, and sighed helplessly: "ah, now you can continue!"


    "Good!" The four men in black nodded at the same time, and could not wait to step closer. They turned around Chu Han for several times. After they got back on their feet, they began to recite the mantra.


    Buzz! The copper coin vibrated again. In addition to his hands and feet, Chu Han felt sharp pain in other places. He gritted his teeth and persisted. Gradually, the soul of his trunk was separated, and only his head was left.


    The pain focused on the head, and the singing speed of the four men in black slowed down obviously. Another one stopped to remind: "pay attention, relax and don''t have any idea of resistance, otherwise you may get hurt and the pain will increase!"


    Chu Han nodded, feeling that this guy didn''t seem to be cheating himself, so he relaxed his mind and left behind all the ideas of resistance. The pain was still going on, but the speed of head separation was obviously accelerated.


    A few minutes later, Chu Han''s soul finally completely separated from his body. He floated in the air, breathing the air around him, feeling very comfortable: "ah, comfortable!"


    The four men in black also breathed a sigh of relief. One of them sighed: "we have finished the task at last. Now the master should not punish us!"


    Another said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s more than completing the task. It''s an hour earlier than expected. After the host knows the good news, maybe he will reward us a few words!"


    "Ha ha!" Several people in black look at each other, and suddenly burst out a burst of laughter full of pride and happiness. Chu Han is a little puzzled. Have they accepted the slave''s setting?


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! After the laughter, three of the men in black waved their hands respectively, and the three apertures entangled Chu Han, yixiantian and Xiao Qin''s hands and pulled them together.


    Chu Han couldn''t get rid of it. He frowned and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t we talk about the terms? You should serve me well, or I will..."


    A man in black disdained to add: "otherwise you will commit suicide, right? Sorry, now we have your hands locked, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to commit suicide!"


    Chu Han tried to deform and found that he failed. It seems that this aperture has a strong restraining effect on the ghost. Now he can''t even commit suicide. However, he didn''t intend to commit suicide, so he shrugged: "hum, how much do you know about me? If I want to commit suicide, can one aperture stop it? "


    The four men in black were stunned. After a while, they quickly cast the spell and removed the aperture that bound them. One of them laughed: "ha ha, don''t be angry. We just want to make a little joke with you!"


    "Yes, yes, just a joke!" The other three men in black also spoke in unison.


    Chu Han Shuai wrist, back to look around: "well, since it''s a joke, then I don''t investigate, say here in the end is what ghost place?"


    "This!" A man in black faltered: "it''s our master''s palace! Everything here belongs to him, including the castle, the city outside, and all the buildings and souls in the city! "


    Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the giant''s power was not small. He thought of the black dragon that brought them: "by the way, is that black dragon also your master''s?"


    "Not bad!" Four men in black nodded at the same time, and their eyes became strange. One of them could not help explaining: "in fact, it''s not a black dragon, it''s just a super monster composed of countless souls!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "the hell beast? Or super? What is this thing? "


    The man in black was about to explain when he was interrupted by another one: "cough, old four, are you talking too much?"


    Chu Han looked at the other two and saw that they were avoiding their own eyes. He knew they would not respond to the question. He simply changed the topic: "I said, when is your master going to fight me? If there is enough time, can you take us to find a place to live?"


    "Yes!" A man in black nodded: "but if you can''t go to the city, go to Tianlong first!"


    Chu Han frowned: "Tianlao? Isn''t that the place where prisoners are held? The conditions must be very poor. I won''t go! "


    The man in black was angry: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think we are afraid of you. If it wasn''t for your suicide and the dissatisfaction of the host, I could kill you now!"


    Chu Han relieved nodded: "yes, the logic is very clear, the problem is that you just have no way to take me!"


    Sometimes it''s even worse for you to live in a prison without a black label I want to go in and experience it! "


    Chu Han was a little moved: "is it really so good?"The man in black nodded: "yes, if it''s fake, I''ll guarantee it with my personality!"


    Chu Han compromise, not believe each other''s personality, just want to experience the so-called days of the prison just: "well, I promised, lead the way ahead!"


    "Good!" The four men in black were very happy. After they agreed, they left two of them to deal with Chu Han''s body, and the other two escorted them all the way to the tall building in front of them.


    After turning back and forth for more than ten times, the party stopped. In front of it was a gate made of unknown materials. It was dark and freezing, as if it could freeze everything.


    "Come in!" A man in black came forward and said something to the door. The door twisted, a gap appeared, and a face appeared on it. He glanced at several people and made a hoarse voice.


    "Yes The man in black responded respectfully and took Chu Han through the gap. As soon as he went in, Chu Han felt abnormal. The concentration of Yin Qi in it was very low, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    In front of him was a passage which was not known how long. There were many iron fences on both sides. Behind them were empty cells. Although it was empty, Chu Han felt that the murderous atmosphere inside was very heavy. It seemed that as soon as he got close, his life might be gone.


    The man in black who led the way explained: "the prisoners there are all people. They used to exist in the sea of evil. Unfortunately, they met our master and ended up as prisoners without suspense. So you''d better be honest!"

 Chapter 895

    Chu Han was stunned. It seemed that he underestimated the giant. There were dozens of empty cells along the way. Although there was only residual breath, he could feel the terror of those strong men in their lifetime. They were all defeated by the giant. It could be seen that the other side was at the top of the food chain in the sea of evil.


    Bang! At the end, the man in Black opened a cell door: "go in!"


    Chu Han was about to step in, when he suddenly thought of something wrong: "no, I don''t mean to send us to tianzihao prison. Moreover, the area here is so small that there isn''t even a toilet. Who are you kidding?"


    Helpless, the man in black clapped his hands at the cell. The scene was distorted, and a door with luxurious decoration appeared. Several big men in ancient clothes pushed the door and came out: "I''ve seen you, you''re ready!"


    "Well!" The man in black nodded and rushed to Chu Han, who was desperately looking forward at the back of the gate. He said with a smile, "now you know, this is indeed a cell with the name of heaven. Its appearance is similar to those low-level cells. In fact, it has heaven and earth in it!"


    Chu Han through the luxurious door, has seen the situation inside, a big garden, full of all kinds of flowers and trees, behind there is an arched door, leading to another antique small yard, he nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, it''s quite a style, I like it!"


    Then Chu Han looked at yixiantian and Xiao Qin and winked at them: "people are so sincere, let''s take the initiative to go in!"


    Two people look at each other, helpless nod agree, and Chu Han step in together, look back at the door disappeared, only a non-stop rotation of the black vortex.


    Chu Han went up to touch it, and was immediately taken away with a lot of Yin Qi. He quickly pulled his hand back. At this time, the strong men came out through the whirlpool: "my Lord, this is a one-way portal, which can only enter but can''t go out!"


    "I see!" Chu Han depressed back to start, a large number of these people a look: "you are my servant?"


    "Yes Several strong men knelt down and said, "before the soul of the master disintegrates, we will follow you all the time, and you still have the power to live and kill us!"


    Chu Han looked at these men in surprise: "how can this happen? I''m just a prisoner. The treatment is too high!"


    Several strong men were silent. Chu Han was very confused. At this time, he analyzed: "don''t think about it. I think they are the most common ghosts. They can easily find thousands of them, so the owners here won''t cherish them so much!"


    Chu Han felt that what a line of heaven said was very reasonable. He couldn''t help but pity several strong men: "you get up, as long as you don''t make any big mistakes in the future, I won''t do anything to you!"


    "Yes A few strong men responded without expression, but judging from their slightly trembling voice, their emotions still fluctuated a little.


    Chu Han gave a little smile. After they got up, they looked at their legs curiously: "eh? Aren''t you ghosts? Why do you have legs? "


    The strong men looked at each other, and one stood up and explained: "report back to the master. As long as the spirit has been cultivated for more than 300 years, it can perform advanced change. If you don''t like it, we can also change back to the original shape!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "no, it''s natural to look at it like this. It makes me feel like I''m still in the world!"


    The strong man retreated: "yes, master, we''re going to work. If you have any orders, just recite them and we''ll be there for you!"


    Chu Han heart move, see strong men are waiting for their own order, he said with a smile: "ha ha, good ah, you go to busy, I myself around on the line!"


    "Yes The strong men responded in unison and soon dispersed. Some went to water, some to sweep the floor, and some to mend the leaves on the trees. They were all very skilled and seemed to be familiar with it.


    Chu hanchong and Xiao Qin make a look and sneak into the back yard. All the buildings are made of wood. There are a row of houses on three sides except the gate.


    As the host, Chu Han naturally wants to go to the main hall. When he pushes the door open, there are still some Taishi chairs in it. It looks antique and has a sense of age.


    He was eager to go up and sat down. He felt very comfortable. He reached out and touched the armrest. There was no flash on the armrest. He couldn''t help feeling: "good thing, if it''s true, at least it''s going to sell for millions!"


    Yixiantian and Xiao Qin also sit down, but they don''t look so relaxed. Chu Han picks up the teapot on the tea table next to him and gulps two mouthfuls of it. He feels that it tastes good. After a refreshing moment, he also frowns: "ah, now the question is, how can we get out?"


    One day wry smile: "ha ha, you finally realize the seriousness of the problem, I thought you had been happy for a long time!"


    Chu Han helpless: "I am not a fool, before those performance, is not to stabilize each other first!"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, I understand you, but they are too powerful. Several servants are evil spirits for hundreds of years. We have no chance to win!"


    Chu Han thought about it, too, but on second thought, it was not hopeless: "ah, now I can only place my hope on time. My elder brother Zhong Li will arrive tomorrow. I hope that before that, the other party won''t do it!"The three looked at each other and were silent. After a while, Xiao Qin said, "I think there''s a great chance. If it''s just for one day, they won''t send us here!"


    Bang bang! The sound of knocking on the door rings. Chu Han signals Xiao Qin to be quiet. He goes to the door and looks out through the crack of the door. He only sees a piece of green. He asks warily: "who?"


    "Master, it''s me. I''m here to deliver you dessert!" Chu Han opened the door and saw a beautiful girl in a green dress. She was only 15 or 16 years old, holding a large tray with lots of cakes on it and staring at herself with innocent eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so polite?" Chu Han took the tray and said, "little sister, what''s your name? How old are you? Why do you call yourself my servant?"


    The little beauty blushed, lowered her head in shame and said timidly, "my name is Xiaoqing. I''m 15 years old. I''m Li Daniu''s daughter. Naturally, I''m also your servant!"


    "Xiaoqing, good name!" Chu Han boasted and asked curiously, "by the way, who is Li Daniu?"


    Xiaoqing looked back, did not find a specific goal, can only explain: "Oh, he is the servant of this space, responsible for taking care of fruit trees!"

 Chapter 896

    Chu Han nodded to show that he understood. Suddenly he thought of something. He asked: "when I came in just now, I heard those servants say that their life was more than 300 years old. Since you are Li Daniu''s daughter, why are you only 15 years old?"


    Xiaoqing a panic, wronged way: "adult, I did not cheat you, I was born in the world!"


    Chu Han is surprised: "in the world, where is that?"


    "Oh, over there!" Xiaoqing raised her finger to the back, and her face looked painful: "you can enter through the back door, but the environment in the world is very bad, and it may be engulfed by space cracks anytime and anywhere!"


    Space crack Chu Han knew that it was really the most powerful means of attack. He also gave a dagger that could make space crack. But he didn''t expect that the ghost would be afraid: "Oh? Can''t your body recover at any time? Why should you be afraid of space cracks? "


    Xiaoqing looked at Chu Han in surprise and frowned: "although you say that, it takes a lot of Yin power to recover every time. Moreover, if the injury is too serious, there is no way to recover automatically!"


    Chu Han suddenly said: "Oh, so it is. It seems that the world is really threatening, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t drive you away!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Xiaoqing eyes red, excited way: "Xiaoqing must serve you well, come to eat some cakes, this is my mother''s hand-made!"


    Chu Han picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. It was sour and sweet, with a trace of subtle bitterness. It wasn''t very good for his appetite, but looking at Xiaoqing''s look of expectation, he could only put on an excited expression: "Hmm, it''s really delicious. It seems that your mother''s craftsmanship is great!"


    Xiaoqing laughed: "hee hee, of course, my mother is not only good at cooking, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, otherwise my father would not have married her at the beginning!"


    "Really? That''s great. If you have a chance, you must pay a visit! " Chu Han''s eyes brightened. She was a talented woman in Decathlon.


    Xiaoqingdu said: "I''m afraid not. My father said that the door leading to the inner world is a cheap one. You can''t take noble people to go there. Otherwise, you will pollute your soul and I will be severely punished!"


    Chu Han is stunned: "still have this kind of view? Forget it. You step back first. We''re tired. We''ll have a rest after eating the cake! "


    "Oh Xiaoqing secretly looks at Chu Han and sees that he is also staring at himself. After her pretty face turns red, she quickly lowers her head and leaves.


    Creak! Chu Han closed the door, put the cake on the table and asked yixiantian and Xiao Qin, "what do you think of the world Xiaoqing said?"


    A day lost in thought, Xiao Qin curiously grabbed a piece of cake, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Wuwu, it''s really so delicious. I thought you were perfunctory Xiaoqing!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "I''m really perfunctory. It seems that you like to eat sour and sweet food very much."


    Xiao Qin nodded while eating: "mm-hmm, yes, the taste is very similar to that of lingguo in taohuaju. It has a special taste. I feel great."


    Chu Han pushed the tray over and said, "I''ll give you all these, but don''t patronize them. Help me to pay attention!"


    Xiao Qin''s hand holding the cake stopped at his mouth and frowned: "since the inner world is so dangerous, why should we go in? Just wait here for your elder brother to save us!" Finish saying, shrewdly put the cake into the mouth, no image of chewing up.


    Chu Han speechless, looking at a line of sky: "do you also mean that?"


    Yitiantian shook his head: "no, I want to go in and have a look. This place is very strange. There are three spaces, and the inner world is the last one. Maybe I can learn something from it!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. He had an impulse to go in and have a look before, but he didn''t want to understand the specific purpose. Now he suddenly realized that he clapped his hands: "yes, and the world is so chaotic. Even if the owner here wants to find us, it will waste a lot of time!"


    So Chu Han stood up and pushed the door out. He wanted to find out the entrance of the inner world. He came outside the yard and saw that the strong men were still busy. He began to look for the target.


    Click! A strong man who was in charge of building flower branches looked very clumsy. He accidentally cut off a flower, and the white flower fell to the ground, suddenly turned into a black fog and blended into the surrounding atmosphere.


    The strong man looked around and was relieved to see that no one noticed him. Suddenly, a hand slapped him on the shoulder. The strong man trembled: "ah, it''s adults!"


    Chu Han saw that the strong man wanted to kneel down and quickly stopped him: "Shh, don''t make it public. I didn''t see anything!" Said, but also blinked!


    The strong man was so confused that he didn''t shout out at last. He lowered his voice: "thank you, my Lord. I will pay more attention in the future, and I won''t make the same mistake again!"


    "Well!" Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and said, "Hey, I heard that you are all from the inner world. If I want to go in, do you have any difficulties?"Bang! The strong man''s scissors fell to the ground and looked at Chu Han in shock: "are you serious, my lord?"


    Chu Han nodded, his face became serious: "yes, if you take me to the entrance, I can reduce your working time. If you refuse, you will be punished!"


    The strong man hesitated for a moment, and said, "but the inner world is really dangerous. The Lord is a noble guest of the Lord of the city. In case of a mistake, even if the little one loses the whole family, he can''t bear the responsibility."


    Chu Han''s heart moved. It seemed that the giant he had seen before was the Lord of the city. Judging from the second half of the strong man''s words, they were able to be servants here after a thousand choices. I''m afraid everyone has the support of a tribe.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Han made up his mind that he could not give up his plan because he was worried that the whole family of the strong man would be involved. After all, the other party was a stranger, and his plan was related to his own life and the life of Xiantian Xiaoqin. Who was light and who was heavy was clear.


    "Don''t worry, since we are the" noble guests "of the Lord of the city, we naturally know how to protect ourselves. There will never be any problem. Just take us to the entrance!" Chu Han self-confident explanation, and said: "in addition, as long as you do not say out, you will not be any punishment!"


    The strong man finally nodded: "well, I''ll take you there, but not now. I''ll wait for the evening!"

 Chapter 897

    Chu Han repressed the surprise in his heart, looked up at the sky again, and asked doubtfully: "how, there are still days and nights here?"


    The strong man said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, this is not a sea of evil. It''s just an independent small space. The law of day and night can be controlled!"


    Chu Han suddenly felt that it was the giant city master who controlled the small space. He nodded: "well, go to my room at night, enter the village quietly, and don''t shoot!"


    With that, Chu Han ignored the hoodwinked man on his face, turned around in the yard again, and encouraged other strong men to say a few words. Then he went back to the yard.


    Back to the house to close the door, yiyitianhe and Xiaoqin came together: "how about it? Have you finished it?"


    Chu Han than a victory gesture: "OK, someone will take us in the evening!" Then, he repeated the conversation with the strong man servant.


    Xiao Qin cheered: "great!"


    Chu Han wondered: "eh? Didn''t you want to go before? "


    "Just now, they were patronizing the pastry. They didn''t turn around a bit." Xiao Qinli straight gas strong explanation, Chu Han look at the table, pastry all disappeared, can''t help but smile: "ha ha, really admire you, appetite is very good!"


    Yiyitian said in a deep voice: "I don''t think I can completely trust each other. After all, he is a man here. Once he offends the city leader, I''m afraid he will face the felony of extermination!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "yes, if he makes a small report, will we be" executed "ahead of time?" Although he didn''t know how the city master planned to deal with himself, he could imagine that he was no better than a ghost!


    "No way!" See a line of days and Xiao Qin face dew worried color, Chu Han a bite: "can''t risk, I want to kill!"


    Just about to step out, a cold wind blows, Chu Han''s eyes are dark. When his sight is restored, there is already a fat man. A line of sky instinctively rushes over. As a result, the fat man is a little empty, and directly stays in place.


    "Ah Xiao Qin screams. Fat man is a little empty again. She keeps her original movement and stays there.


    Chu Han stealthily takes back the hand that is ready to stretch out and looks at the other side warily: "you, who are you?"


    "Just call me Lao Xu!" The fat man coldly glanced at Chu Han, and then gave a strange smile: "cluck, cell 1 of Tianzi has not been opened for 500 years. Let me see what''s special about you!"


    With that, the fat man turned into a black fog and whirled around the three quickly. After he stopped, he appeared in front of Chu Han again, and his eyes became very bright: "I see, it''s three souls!"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. Yixiantian and Xiao Qin were not dead. Their bodies were still outside, and their situation seemed to be the same, but their souls were stripped out and their bodies were taken away by the people in black.


    What makes sweating feel scared is that the other party just turns around them and finds out the secret. What''s the origin of the other party''s powerful acupoint pointing skill?


    After a moment of silence, the fat man laughed: "ha ha ha, don''t be nervous. In fact, I''m your cellmate!" With that, he raised his left hand and separated the space twice. Yixiantian and Xiaoqin were free again.


    Chu Han and the three of them looked at the fat man, and the latter shrugged: "what are you doing? Don''t believe me? "


    "Of course not!" Chu Han shook his head and asked curiously, "Lao Xu, since you claim to be our" cellmate ", you must have offended the city master here. Why can you break into the Tianzi No.1 cell?"


    Fat old Xu frowned: "I''m angry. In fact, my strength is similar to that of Xing Tian. I''m ranked second and third in the strength list of the sea of evil, and I''m a little better than him!"


    Hearing this, Chu Han took a cold breath and interrupted him involuntarily: "ah, what do you say? Your strength ranks second in the sea of evil?"


    Fat old Xu eyebrows a pick: "how, you don''t believe?"


    Chu Han''s hair stood up and waved: "no, I''m just surprised!"


    "Well!" Fat old Xu waved his hand and continued: "at the beginning, I was a thousand years ahead of Xingtian''s practice. I should have won the battle safely. As a result, in the decisive battle, he didn''t know where he got an axe and could cut the space crack. I was careless for a moment. My body was seen as two parts and my upper body escaped. Now I''m standing in front of you, just my lower body It''s only half body. Do you want to see my prototype? "


    "No, no!" Chu Han and Xiao Qin shake their heads at the same time, let them go to appreciate a person''s lower body, think or forget it, not to be scared to death, but also to be disgusted to death.


    Fat old Xu sighed: "ah, in a word, my strength is greatly reduced now, and I can''t beat torture. Of course, he can''t kill me, so he can only put me in cell 2 of Tianzi, right next to you!"


    Chu Han nodded: "Oh, it turns out that we are really" inmates. "


    Fat old Xu said with a smile: "of course, if you have a chance, you can go to my side to sit down!"Chu Han Baoquan: "thank you very much, eh? If you can come to us at will, you can certainly go out. Why don''t you run away? " He realized a problem.


    Fat old Xu stretched his waist: "ah, why should I run away? The environment here is good, there are a lot of food and drink, and there are so many servants to take care of. Besides losing a little freedom, it''s almost the same as my hometown."


    All right! Chu Han was a little hard to understand each other''s brain circuit, and he was willing to be a prisoner of others. At this time, fat man Lao Xu came over and lowered his voice: "before I came in, I heard your conversation. Do I really want to go to the inner world?"


    Chu Han is nervous: "so what, do you want to report us?"


    Fat old Xu shook his head: "of course not. In fact, I also want to go in. Five hundred years ago, I once ate the samsara fruit in it. The taste is still fresh in my memory. It''s just delicious. Now that cell No.1 of Tianzi is reopened, I naturally want to relive my old dream. If you like, I''ll be a guide."


    Chu Han is very surprised, surprised way: "good, thank you, master!"


    Fat old Xu waved his hand: "Oh, you''re welcome. We are all prisoners. We should take care of each other. Come on!"


    As a result, Chu Han and a line of Tian Xiaoqin follow the fat man behind him and walk out of the yard all the way. They find that the servants outside are fixed in the same place and keep all kinds of strange postures.


    Chu Han worried: "master, they have no problem?"

 Chapter 898

    Fat old Xu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that time and space are temporarily blocked. I''ll untie them when I come back. I promise there won''t be any sequelae."


    Chu Han was relieved and continued to follow Lao Xu. He went through the garden and came to the back of a rockery beside him. He didn''t know what Lao Xu had done. The space in front of him was twisted and a black gate appeared out of thin air.


    Lao Xu touched it and his face changed slightly: "well, something''s wrong. I hope the reincarnation is still there!"


    With that, Lao Xu blew out a black fog, and the door slowly opened, creating an extremely open world. Chu Han was stunned and walked along with Lao Xu. He found that he was standing on the top of a mountain that he didn''t know how high it was.


    In the field of vision, is the vast wild and boundless heaven and earth, the sky is dead, everywhere is covered by dark clouds, thunder roar, countless lightning hit the earth, smashed up the dust, but also left a raging flame.


    Hell on earth! This is Chu Han''s first impression of the world. He has to agree with Xiao Qing that the world is really dangerous. Even if there is no sudden space crack, it is enough to kill people.


    Click! A flash of lightning suddenly twisted his head, and he was shocked to see a big hand falling on it.


    Fat man Lao Xu moves his fingers, hands on his head disappear, he said with a smile: "ha ha, in the inner world, this can only be regarded as a small scene, are you ready to meet the challenge?"


    Three people are silent, Chu Han lowers a voice: "that, can we go back?"


    "No way!" Lao Xu''s face sank: "come here, why do you want to go back? If Xingtian knows, my reincarnation will be ruined!"


    Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, but, like the lightning just now, I''m afraid we can''t carry it a few times!"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have me?" With a wave of disdain, three white circles appeared on their heads: "now you can fly, remember not to be too far away from me, let''s go!"


    With that, Lao Xu jumped straight down from the top of the mountain and opened his arms to fly. Chu Han and his family were still hesitating, but their bodies were forced to rush forward by the halo on their heads. They fell from the cliff and floated in the air.


    "Well, I''d better follow up!" Try, found that they can control the aperture flight, Chu Han helplessly put forward a suggestion, if not Lao Xu protection, lightning fall down, they all die.


    Xiantianhe and Xiaoqin nodded and agreed, so the three of them followed closely and flew far behind Lao Xu. After flying for half an hour, Chu Han realized that the vast world inside was boundless, and there was still a vast wilderness below. He could not see any signs of life activities.


    During this period, Chu Han could also skillfully control the aperture. He felt a little strange and asked yixiantian, "well, this aperture is very similar to the heart ring of luanxinzong."


    "Well, it''s a bit like that. Even the sense of manipulation is the same. It''s just that the color is not right. Ours is black, and his is white!"


    Xiao Qin extended his arms and waved: "the white one is very good. It''s a bit like the God of heaven, but the black one is very gloomy. It''s like the devil from hell!"


    Yiyitian shakes his head: "woman, it''s too shallow!" Then he sped forward.


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders to Xiao Qin: "ignore him, that''s the character!"


    Xiao Qindu mouth: "yes, ignore him!"


    As a result, Chu Han and Xiao Qin also speeded up and formed the third echelon in the air. The first echelon was naturally Lao Xu, and the second was the sky behind him.


    After another half an hour''s flight, a huge peak appeared in the field of vision. It seemed to connect the heaven and the earth directly, presenting a conical structure as a whole. The area of the hillside was comparable to that of a continent.


    Chu Han was stunned: "this, this is also too against the law of nature!"


    Xiao Qin: "no way, who let this is the underworld, what abnormal things can happen!"


    "Stop the ink!" In front of the old Xu stopped, back to urge: "hurry up, reincarnation fruit is on that mountain, late will not have your share!" Said, body shape into a streamer, quickly fell into the mountain.


    Chu Han and Xiao Qin look at each other, shut their mouths and go all out to catch up. Although they don''t know what role reincarnation fruit plays, since Lao Xu is looking forward to it, it must be a good thing.


    Later, Chu Han fully understood the meaning of an old saying. He looked at the mountain and ran to death. The mountain was clearly in front of him. They had been flying for three hours, but they couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that they didn''t shorten the distance at all.


    Lao Xu in front of him had already lost his trace. He was eager to catch up with him. He could only slow down and wait for Chu han to catch up with him before he said: "Damn, where is this? Why can''t it get close?"


    Chu Han heart move, originally a line of days also found this: "Oh, then we also don''t want to go with the past, say have the top of the head this aperture, seems to be able to go back?"A glimmer of light came up: "yes, Lao Xu''s attention seems to have been attracted by the reincarnation fruit!"


    Roar! At this time, a roar came from the distance. A white spot in the field of vision flew out of the mountain. In the blink of an eye, it came to the three people. It was actually Lao Xu who was spitting blood.


    The three people were shocked. Lao Xu was the second in the list of unscrupulous sea power. Although he was only in the lower part of his body now, that was enough. What on earth made him fly?


    Lao Xu embarrassed to see three people, wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, just a little accident!"


    With that, Lao Xu''s body suddenly turned into a white light and rushed in. In a few seconds, with a roar, Lao Xu retreated back with amazing speed. This time, not only the corner of his mouth, but also his left hand disappeared.


    Lao Xu''s face was livid, and he was too lazy to explain. His body was twisted, his arms grew out again, and he began to stare at the mountain intensely.


    Chu Han also looked at the past, found that in addition to a hazy shape, no details can be captured, had no choice but to give up, and then look at a line of sky and Xiao Qin, and his situation seems to be similar.


    Click! A thunderbolt fell. Lao Xu raised his hand and his huge palm reappeared. This time, it was not so easy. His hand shook a little and then led the thunderbolt to other directions.


    "Yes!" Lao Xu clapped his hands: "ha ha ha, it depends on you


    With that, Lao Xu looked back at Chu Han and said, "go to the ground first and hide. I''m going to use a big move!"

 Chapter 899

    Before Chu Han could react, Lao Xu began to wave his hands crazily. A strange scene appeared. The dark clouds in the sky were caught by something. They gathered towards Lao Xu''s head one by one. When they contacted each other, they collided with dazzling lightning, accompanied by deafening thunder.


    "No!" A line of days premonition to what, busy pull is still absent-minded state of Chu Han and Xiao Qin rapid fall: "Damn, this guy want to do big things!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Chu Han responded quickly. He didn''t have to pull it in a line of time. He took the initiative to control the aperture of his head to fall. In the blink of an eye, the speed reached the speed of sound. The Yin wind on both sides became strong wind, and his body kept twisting.


    Touch! All of a sudden, the three people who were falling rapidly stopped together, as if they had fallen on an iron plate with rubber clay. Their bodies became three capital words.


    After a while of distortion, the three returned to their original shape and looked at each other. Their expressions were very painful. Chu Han moved his body and felt that his strength was much lower. It seemed that he had lost at least half of his Yin power just now.


    Yixiantian and Xiaoqin are even more serious. After the loss of Yin power, their bodies have shrunk a circle, and they still have no way to maintain a stable state. After lifting their hands for a while, they will naturally stretch and hang down like a ball of noodles.


    Chu Han was standing in the air. His foot was the transparent shield that blocked them just now. He had planned to fly over and have a look at them. As a result, his body didn''t move. He looked up and saw that the aperture had disappeared.


    No way, Chu Han can only float past. When they come to xiantianhe and Xiao Qin, their arms have returned to normal, but the price is heavy. Their body has shrunk again, and now they can only reach their waist.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly became children, Chu Han wanted to laugh but was not in the mood to smile: "Er, there is a lot of Yin Qi around. You should use the Juyin mantra to supplement it quickly!"


    Yixiantian nodded, closed his eyes and recited the incantation. Countless Yin Qi gathered to him. At this time, Chu Han looked at the dull Xiao Qin: "ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Qin shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "this is the first time that my soul is three-dimensional. Where do you want me to learn the Juyin mantra?"


    Chu Han patted his forehead: "I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I''ll teach you!"


    "No!" Before Chu Han began to recite the mantra, he began to shout. He looked back and saw that this guy was looking at the Yin Qi all over his body: "there''s something wrong with the Yin Qi here, it can''t be absorbed at all!"


    Chu Han was very surprised and tried to recite a few words of Juyin mantra. As a result, the Yin Qi that originally surrounded the whole body floated to him and began to enter his body a little bit.


    After a while, Chu Han''s body became a little bigger and returned to its original size. He looked strange and said, "no problem, you can''t be wrong, can you?"


    One day frowned, suddenly floated over, a press in Chu Han forehead: "Er, really absorbed? How did you do that? "


    Chu Han felt something was wrong. He was busy. He recited the spell of Juyin mantra aloud: "Nuo, that''s it. Isn''t yours different from me?"


    A line of God feeling is more strange: "exactly the same, but why can''t I absorb Yin Qi, is there any secret hidden in your boy?"


    See a day curious baby look at himself, Chu Han helpless: "this, I''m not very clear, by the way, elder martial sister, you also try, maybe it''s just his problem!"


    "Well, then!" Xiao Qin nodded and began to recite the Juyin mantra taught by Chu Han. At the beginning, it was very smooth. Yin Qi gathered to her, but it was at this point. After a few minutes, her body was the same size as before, and it didn''t change at all.


    "Oh, forget it, it seems we have no problem!" Xiao Qin stopped and looked at Chu Han sourly: "little Chu, what kind of elixir have you ever taken, or what kind of special skill have you practiced? Why can you even absorb the Yin Qi here?"


    Chu Han tried to recall that he had never taken the panacea. Instead, he had injected the evolutionary potion of square root civilization. However, he had also injected it in a day, and it was still higher than himself, so this reason didn''t make sense.


    As for special Kung Fu, it''s more than enough, but it''s not enough to say that Xiantian and Xiao Qinshi are not suitable for cultivation. Even in this situation, it''s too late to teach them time.


    Therefore, Chu Han did not tangle in this problem, but said: "well, you gather Yin Qi, I''ll try to absorb it first, and then I''ll try to transfer it to you. Maybe it will work!"


    A glimmer of light in front of the eye: "good idea, I can transfer the Yin power. Let''s start now!"


    Therefore, yixiantian and Xiaoqin floated around Chu Han and began to recite the Juyin mantra. A large amount of Yin Qi was attracted and formed a thicker and thicker fog.


    Chu Han took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. Then he closed his eyes and concentrated on reciting the Juyin mantra. It was a little slow at the beginning. As time went on, he felt that his whole body was open and the speed of accepting Yin Qi was faster and faster.


    Boom! Good time does not last long, the top of the head began to ring bursts of thunder, directly broke Chu Han''s mood, he had no way to continue to absorb Yin Qi, opened his eyes and looked up, suddenly stunned.At this time, the whole sky has been covered with thick black clouds, and the edge can not be seen at all. Among the clouds, there is a man standing with white light all over his body. It is Lao Xu.


    Lao Xu''s hands are still waving, countless dark clouds begin to compress, burst out bursts of harsh thunder, and lightning also begins to appear.


    Chu Han''s face changed greatly. It turns out that this is what Lao Xu said. It''s really big enough. If you put it in the real world, it might be as powerful as several nuclear bombs.


    Xiantianhe and Xiaoqin come together and stare up at the sky like Chuhan: "tut Tut, is this a Taoist friend going to rob?"


    Crackle! The sound of lightning and thunder is more and more intensive. Fortunately, something restricts them from falling below. Chu Han and his family are safe, but they always feel a little unstable. If there is a lightning falling on their head and there is an invisible barrier below, they will have no place to run.


    "Roar!" Finally, when the whole world was illuminated by lightning, Lao Xu burst out with a roar and waved his arms forward. The clouds suddenly speeded up the fusion. Countless flashes of lightning also turned into thunderdragons, entangled with each other and rushed to the front of the mountain.

 Chapter 900

    An amazing scene appeared. Countless thunderdragons were majestic, as if they could crush everything. However, before they got close to the mountain, they were stopped by a wall of fire that appeared out of thin air. They were also very angry and ran into it directly. As a result, the wall of fire was still burning, and these thunderdragons were smashed to pieces.


    "Ah Lao Xu roared again, his arms were full of strength, and he waved wildly, just like the most powerful stunt of a shrew in a fight, Wang baquan. He could almost see the remnant shadow quickly.


    Lao Xu''s madness is effective. The dark clouds on his head are further compressed, and even begin to creak. I don''t know what is crushed. In short, with these changes, there are countless thunder dragons, ten times more than before.


    Over 1000 people, boundless, this sentence also applies to those thunder dragons. When the number is enough, they can''t distinguish each other. They are closely intertwined, just like the Star Destroyer launched by the star warship, and they hit the wall of fire in front of the mountain.


    Boom! The Thunder Dragon army and their predecessors, the outcome is extremely miserable, the body was crushed directly, the wall of fire is still motionless.


    However, the sacrifice of these thunder dragons is only the beginning, and their successors are boundless and countless. Even if they are in danger of being crushed to pieces, they will continue to move forward without fear and bump into the wall of fire in groups.


    After lasting less than half a minute, the seemingly solid and abnormal fire wall finally revealed its flaws, and cracks came out one after another. Those thunderdragons were not stupid either. They didn''t hit other damaged places any more, and they directly penetrated through those cracks.


    Whoo! After a while, the wall of fire began to swell, and soon changed from flat to arc, just like an extremely inflated balloon, which would explode at any time.


    Chu Han is nervous: "I go, that thing really wants to explode, how do we do?"


    A line of sky force quietly under the layer of border, but no effect, he sighed: "ah, now can only let fate!"


    With that, yixiantian took a deep breath and patted Chu Han and Xiao Qin on their heads. Two black apertures appeared, while his own body was twisted and shrunk.


    Chu Han quietly head, know this is the secret of luanxinzong heart ring, try to fly, busy fly to a line of sky side, press his forehead, but don''t know how to transport Yin force.


    Just about to ask, a lot of Yin force was directly taken away from the palm, and the body began to expand. When it was lower than the original, it stopped: "well, I feel good!"


    When the suction disappeared, Chu Han quickly pulled his hand back: "I said, are you too greedy?"


    One day, no expression: "is it?"


    Xiao Qin nodded to one side: "mm-hmm, I feel that you have sucked away the Yin power of several years at once!"


    Yixiantian shrugged his shoulders: "there''s no way. Anyway, I wasted decades of Yin power in order to save Xiao Chu. Let''s take it as interest!"


    Then a black aperture appeared on the top of the sky: "now that we can fly, we''d better stay away as far as possible!"


    Chu Han could not care about the lost Yin force. He looked up and saw that the crack on the fire wall was expanding rapidly. The whole body became a ball, which was much more transparent than before. He could see a huge shadow, like a red bird.


    "Phoenix?" At the same time, Chu Han recalled what he had just seen at the last glance. Through uncertain analysis, he felt that the bird was really similar to the legendary Phoenix.


    Xiao Qinshen has the same feeling: "mm-hmm, I feel the same, its whole body is surrounded by flames, and it also has long wings!"


    Touch! The sound of the explosion sounded, and the three of them couldn''t look back and began to fly forward. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t catch up with the speed of the shock wave and were swept in after a while.


    Chu Han was hit by something, and his body twisted to 180 degrees. Before he recovered, he was blown everywhere by a strong wind.


    The current situation is very similar to the experience of visiting the sky when he just came to the evil sea. Chu Han is like a helpless fallen leaf, swaying disorderly in the strong wind. He doesn''t know when he will land, let alone whether he will be torn up directly by the strong wind.


    It was dark all around, and even Chu Han''s super vision had lost its effect. He realized that it was really dark, and there was no light at all. His surroundings had been filled with extremely compressed Yin Qi.


    Sonorous! Suddenly, a strange cry came. Chu hanshun looked at the sound source. There was a red dot in the distance. The red dot stopped for a moment and began to approach him quickly.


    "My God Red dot rushed to Chu Han in the blink of an eye, and he cried out in horror. This is a monster comparable to sky patrolling, at least in shape. His whole body is wrapped in the fire, and there is a pair of wings at least several hundred meters long. A feather alone is bigger than Chu Han.


    Bang! The giant bird skips by at a very high speed. It doesn''t seem to notice Chu Han. However, one of its feathers suddenly stretches, directly wrapping Chu Han tightly and taking him to fly forward.Chu Han struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all. He turned his hand into a lethal scythe and tried to cut his own feathers. As a result, he sadly found that this thing was much harder than those evil spirits. His scythe was going to be smoothed, and his feathers didn''t change at all.


    Suddenly, Chu Han looked around in surprise, and found that he had been rushed out of the wind. In front of him was a sea of fire, and the direction of the giant bird seemed to be there.


    "No!" Seeing that he was about to be brought into the sea of fire, Chu Han uttered a cry of despair, but it didn''t work at all. The body of the giant bird rushed in.


    Huh? Entering the sea of fire, Chu Han was surprised to find that his body was OK. To be right, the flames seemed to be blocked by something. He looked at the feather beside him and nodded secretly. It seemed that it had something to do with the nature of the giant bird.


    Through the sea of fire, the giant bird continued to rush forward. After a while, Chu Han opened his eyes, and the mountain that could not be approached before appeared clearly in the field of vision.


    It''s like a hillside. Countless huge rocks are listed here. Each protruding rock can park four or five trucks. There are all kinds of red giant plants growing in the crevice, which looks very dazzling.


    The giant bird began to flap its wings and slowly landed on a huge rock. With Chu Han''s feather loosened, he went straight down. There were two small mouths waiting for him.

 Chapter 901

    "I''ll go. No wonder if I don''t kill Laozi, I''m going to be eaten!" Chu Han was very depressed and surprised. The body shape of the giant bird was comparable to that of an aircraft carrier, but its offspring was very small, similar to himself. Nevertheless, looking at the two sharp mouths with red light, he was still a little nervous.


    Plop! Chu Han fell on the rock, two "little guys" immediately rushed over, two sharp mouth to him is a random poke, but the speed is not fast, were flexible to avoid.


    Looking up, it seems that the giant bird doesn''t intend to pay attention to himself. Chu Han is hopeful. He has seen the animal world. Some beasts like to give their living prey to their offspring to exercise their hunting ability. It seems that the giant bird thinks the same way.


    "I''ll go See two birds and rushed over, Chu Han relaxed a flash, let them flutter an empty, bird urgent cackle straight call, giant bird but no response.


    In this way, Chu Han accompanied the two birds for a few minutes, they had no strength, and they all wandered back. There was a cave, which might be their resting place. At the same time, the giant bird also looked up and looked at the distant sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the bird was attracted by something. He waved his wings and flew out directly. Chu Han was rolled by the hurricane and rushed into the cave.


    Cluck! Two birds are lying on the ground panting, their red light lit up the cave, see Chu Han roll in, become excited again.


    Chu Han looked back at the distance, the bird had already rushed into the sea of fire, he sneered, his arm turned into a sickle, and directly rowed to the bird''s neck.


    Er! The sickle broke directly, Chu Han''s head was pecked, and he lost 30% of his Yin power, so he had to make use of his speed advantage to escape.


    After a few minutes, the two birds were tired again. They called to Chu Han twice and went back to their original place, lying on the ground to have a rest.


    "Granny, what kind of monster is this? The cubs are so powerful!" Chu Han hid in a corner of the cave. He was very depressed. The two birds were red all over and had a long tail. They were full of the legendary Phoenix. They were just a little bit cruel. They wanted to eat when they saw people, but they didn''t have the dignity of a beast.


    Eh? With the red light of the two birds, Chu Han looked at the cave and suddenly found something. It seemed that there were some luminous things in the haystack under them.


    "Is it the best medicine?" Chu Han was immediately moved. He could still rely on his speed advantage to avoid the attack of the birds. When his Yin power was almost consumed, he didn''t even have this advantage, and he would be reduced to other people''s food.


    Instead of passively waiting for death to come, it''s better to put together a handful. Those shining things are Chu Han''s opportunities. If they are really some kind of genius treasure, he may be able to improve his combat effectiveness and escape?


    So Chu Han quietly touched the past, and when he was less than three meters away from the two birds, he whistled, but the two guys didn''t respond.


    Chu Han felt something was wrong and moved to the side. As a result, he laughed. The eyes of the two guys were closed, and the hairs under their noses were one by one, as if they were asleep.


    When the opportunity came, Chu Han was more careful, a little bit closer to the two birds. When he came to them, he saw that they still didn''t respond, and their abdomen was still slightly undulating. He knew that the two guys were completely asleep.


    "Excuse me, please!" Chu Han moved away a bird''s paw and was a little disappointed. What glowed below was actually some stone. It was so clean that there was no flesh left.


    With the mentality of having a try, Chu Han picked up these nuts, quietly retreated to the depth of the cave, picked up a stone next to him, and crushed it hard.


    The result is a failure, these nuts are very hard, and the light will be bright when they are crushed. Chu Han reluctantly puts down the stone, turns his hand into a saw, and files back and forth on it a little bit.


    Half an hour later, with Chu Han''s unremitting efforts, he finally filed out a small crack, and the strange fragrance floated out. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly looked inside.


    "I''ll go!" Seeing what was inside, Chu Han couldn''t help crying out. They were small luminous discs, each of which was divided into black and white sides, with extremely complex patterns, as if they were specially made.


    Cluck! A bird began to turn over, but also forced to inhale, Chu Han felt bad, must be the aroma attracted them, if you wake up again, he would be in trouble.


    As a result, Chu Han clenched his teeth and aimed the gap directly at his mouth. He knocked hard, and the black-and-white discs fell down. He felt that there was no flavor, just a little heat.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, Chu Han''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. He was very flustered: "isn''t it, this thing is still poisonous?"


    Reach out to feel around, mountain wall disappeared, Chu Han more flustered, this kind of situation has only two kinds of explanation, one is own feeling has a problem, the second is own spirit has a problem, all enough to death.


    Huh? Try to walk a few steps, Chu Han found a problem, the air resistance of this place is very big, already can obviously feel.


    He tried to stretch out his arms and move forward in a swimming posture, only to find that he was able to float, so he swam forward immediately. Before long, he encountered an obstacle.Fumbled for a while, Chu Han was more surprised. The obstacle was arc-shaped. He touched the edge up and down again. As a result, he didn''t find the edge for a long time.


    At last, Chu Han felt along the direction of his left hand for a long time, but he did not find the edge. However, according to the familiar radian, he had a judgment that it was basically a closed ball, and the position he was just in was the center of the ball.


    With this judgment, the ball suddenly turned, the air inside, or some kind of gas with high density, began to roll, Chu Han was also taken to start running around, and from time to time he would touch the wall of the ball.


    "It''s so hard, split it!" The ball turned a few times, Chu Han felt very depressed, he suddenly had an idea in his mind, suddenly clenched his teeth, his arm turned into an ax, and when his body was brought to the wall again, he slashed forward fiercely.


    WOW! With the sound of running water, the ball stopped rolling, and a light appeared in front of it. Chu Han quickly split again, and the light gradually expanded. He was stunned again, and there was endless starry sky outside.


    Click! The gap extends along an edge, the whole ball splits, and the air inside begins to roll wildly. Chu Han takes the opportunity to sprint and rushes out directly.


    Around quiet down, Chu Han looked back, the ball has split into two halves, respectively began to extend into a plane, gas is also close to the two planes.

 Chapter 902

    The rising gas is clear and transparent, and the sinking gas is turbid and disordered. Some parts gradually condense into solid bodies and become the shape of continents and islands. Some parts are not dense enough and become liquid. They are distributed among continents and islands and form the ocean.


    Chu Han was stunned. It was not a ball. It was a world. Moreover, it seemed that he had just split it with his axe?


    "It''s strange how I feel so familiar!" The world is changing rapidly. In the midst of volcanic movement and lightning, primitive animals and plants begin to appear. Chu Han is more and more surprised.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han was shocked. He recalled his experience in the sphere just now. It was Pangu in the legend, and the axe that his hand turned into was not Pangu''s axe?


    Aware of this, Chu Han''s heart is a burst of crazy jump, why he will appear here, but also to experience Pangu''s groundbreaking plot, why in this small world, can produce so many lives, all this in the end is the loss of morality or the distortion of passion?


    Whoo! All of a sudden, something came up behind him. Chu Han looked back and saw that it was a basketball. No, to be exact, it should be a stone ball the size of a basketball. It was full of holes, like a crater.


    The stone ball around Chu Han, began to revolve around the small world, Chu Han looked for a while, but also tut tut surprised, did not expect the moon also appeared!


    "Roar!" A roar sounded from the bottom of his mind. Chu Han''s body twisted and felt extremely painful. His vision was quickly pulled away. After passing through the sun, it became dark in an instant.


    It seemed that something was attacking him. Chu Han opened his eyes and was immediately startled. He went back to the cave. The two birds recovered and were pecking their bodies with their mouths.


    Chu Han is about to turn around and run away, and suddenly stops. He unexpectedly checks his body and finds that there is no sign of injury. Looking at the two birds'' mouths, they are a little deformed.


    "Strange!" Chu Han was not afraid. He was surprised at the enhancement of his defense ability, and he felt a little confused. Why did his consciousness be pulled into the strange world after eating that kind of glowing kernel, and his body became stronger after he was driven out by that roar?


    "Go See two birds as if hit chicken blood, keep pecking his body, although Chu Han won''t hurt, is also enough pain, he impatiently waved, the result is not careful, actually put these two guys to hit fly!


    Creak, creak! The two birds screamed in horror and ran to the other corner of the cave, huddled together and did not dare to look up.


    as like as two peas in the cold, he looked at his hand and his right hand was the same as before. His left hand turned into an ax, which was exactly the same as what he saw in the illusion.


    Isn''t it? Chu Han''s heart moved, and he tried to chop the side of the mountain with an axe. As a result, he cut it in very easily, which was easier than cutting tofu.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han burst out a proud laugh, no matter what the principle is, in short, he is becoming very strong now, it''s time to teach those who have bullied their own existence.


    So Chu Han swaggered up to the two birds and shook his left hand: "hum, have you ever seen the axe big of sandbag? I look scared myself. Do you want to experience it? "


    Creak, creak! The two birds didn''t dare to look up at all, and they couldn''t help shivering together. Chu Han was about to cut it down, and he felt a little impatient. He looked at the remaining nuts under the nest and sighed: "Oh, come on, for the sake of you looking like the Phoenix, I''ll spare you this time, but I''ll take the food away!"


    Said, Chu Han no matter two birds can understand, began to pick up those nuts, did not expect that this action actually angered the birds, they issued angry calls, full of fierce light rushed over.


    "To die!" Chu Han is a little angry. These are just fruit cores. The other party has eaten all the flesh. He just picked some leaks, but the other party is not happy. So he roars and cuts an axe directly.


    Er! After this axe splits out, Chu Han is stunned. Maybe it''s because he uses too much strength. In addition, this axe is too magical, and a crack appears in front of him.


    "No!" Before Chu Han reacted, the crack produced an irresistible suction, and his body twisted and was directly sucked in.


    Plop! Chu Han fell from several meters high in the air and directly fell into a pool of smelly muddy water. Looking up, a space crack was rapidly closing.


    In less than a second, the cracks in the space were completely closed. Chu Han looked around and saw that there was an endless swamp. Then he looked at the top of his head and saw that there were no dark clouds. White clouds were floating in the blue sky, making it very clear.


    Chu Han wanted to cry, but he didn''t have any tears. The place where birds don''t shit is not as good as the cave on the mountain. At least he knew how to go back. He looked down at his left hand and kept the shape of an axe.


    So, after taking a deep breath, Chu Han made another effort to split it. As a result, there was a white light. There was a deep pit several meters wide on the ground in front of him, but there was no space crack."What''s the matter?" Chu Han was stunned. He carefully observed the axe and immediately found that it was different. Its luster seemed to be dimmed. Was it that some kind of energy had been consumed.


    I tried to input Yin force into the axe, but failed several times in a row. It was like an insulator of Yin force, and had no response to Yin force at all.


    "In other words, what is this place?" In desperation, Chu Han had to find a way out first. The swamp was full of traps, and he didn''t know if there were any monsters hidden in it. It was better to go out as soon as possible.


    Try, still can float, Chu Han a few meters away from the ground, feel a little safe, but the stench did not reduce, he began to fly in a direction, the vision of the far place seems to have any obstacles, should be the mountain before you see it.


    Roar! Fly not far, accompanied by a roar, a black dragon suddenly came out of the mud, with a blood basin, the blade on Chu Han.


    Chu Han instinctively waved his left arm, and the axe hit a strong wind at the high speed. The black dragon was directly hit and flew upside down, and planted on a wetland behind him. Chu Han''s eyes were full of fear, and soon sank down and disappeared.


    It''s a good feeling for Chu han to clean up a black dragon easily, but he''s not sure that there''s nothing more powerful here than that guy. He can only speed up and move on.

 Chapter 903

    Roar! After flying for a while, the swamp in front of him rolled. After a roar, another black dragon came out, bigger than the one in front of him.


    Chu Han''s speed did not decrease, and he waved his axe. After a strong wind, a ten meter long pit appeared. The black dragon was perfectly buried in it, and there was a terrible wound on his body.


    A lot of Yin power leaked out. Chu Han rushed up, stepped on the black dragon, and began to recite the Juyin mantra. He felt that his power was increasing crazily. He was a little surprised that the Yin power contained in this thing was so pure.


    Soon, Chu Han couldn''t stand it. He was about to stop when he felt numb in his palm. The extra Yin force was sucked away by the axe.


    Looking at the axe, it is restoring its original luster. Now Chu Han is happy. Since he doesn''t have to worry about indigestion due to excessive Yin force, he can suck it vigorously.


    Half an hour later, Chu Han completely sucked up the black dragon, and the axe in his left hand was one tenth bright, with some simple patterns on it.


    Chu Han just looked at it and felt dizzy. He had to take his eyes back and try to recall the pattern he had just seen. He felt a little familiar.


    "I''ll go. Is it Daowen?" After thinking for a moment, Chu Han was not calm. What else could make him feel dazzled except Daowen? The Daowen that he saw before was carved on those spirit stones, which was relatively small. Now it appears directly on the axe. He felt something unusual.


    Roar! At this time, a roar came from the distance. Chu Han looked at him and suddenly widened his eyes. A giant was slowly rising in the mud. His head was the size of a truck, and his eyes were fixed on him, without any pity.


    Compared with this guy, the two black dragons before were loach. Chu Han felt the great pressure, and the axe in his left hand trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to try to fight with each other, so he had to turn around and run.


    Hoo Hoo! After flying away for thousands of meters, Chu Han looked back and saw that the whole body of the giant was coming out and was approaching quickly. At this time, he was opening his mouth and spewing out a mass of black fog.


    The speed of the black fog is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to Chu Han and turns into countless tough silk threads, which entangles him tightly.


    "Damn it Chu Han couldn''t continue to fly. After a curse, he could only place his hope on the axe. With a move in his heart, the axe left his arm and quickly turned around him for several times. Fortunately, he cut off all the silk threads.


    Seeing that the behemoth was close in front of him, Chu Han knew that he could not escape by floating. He had an idea that he would not let the axe fit together. He grabbed the handle of the axe and let it run forward.


    This move really worked. The speed of the axe was far faster than that of the behemoth. Chu Han quickly opened the distance, and the latter seemed to have reached the limit of speed. After chasing for dozens of miles, he let out a roar, stopped reluctantly, and slowly went into the swamp.


    Chu Han took a long breath, and did not dare to stop the axe. He could only see the direction of the mountain in the far distance, and accelerated all the way. After a long time, the wetland below gradually decreased, and began to become pure water.


    "Is this the sea?" Chu Han flew dozens of miles on the water, but he didn''t see the end. He stopped and was about to dive down to see the depth. Suddenly, a group of birds appeared in his field of vision.


    No, it wasn''t a bird. Chu Han soon realized that he was wrong. The ones flying in the sky were more than a dozen strong pterosaurs with a wingspan of three or four meters and a very sharp head.


    On the backs of those pterosaurs, there were many primitive people with animal skins and spears. Chu Han felt that this picture was funny, but it just appeared.


    Primitive people also found Chu Han. After whistling a few times, the pterosaurs turned their direction and drew a beautiful arc in the air, ready to come to him.


    "Hello Chu Han saw that although the other party wore primitive clothes, they looked the same as human beings. He felt a little kind and said hello tentatively.


    "Whoa, whoa!" Primitive people are ungrateful. One of them, with white hair and beard, is holding a bone stick in his hand and barking at him. He looks very worried.


    Chu was in a cold circle, and the two sides couldn''t communicate with each other. He could only shrug his shoulders and shake his head, hoping that the other side could understand what he meant.


    Sure enough, the white haired primitive people were clever. After a minute''s wrestling, they finally calmed down, closed their mouth, pointed to the swamp behind them, and drew a snake with their arms. They looked at Chu Han with a dignified face.


    Chu Han also understood that the other side was asking him if he had seen the black dragon. He nodded and pointed to his wound, saying that he was not only in danger, but also in danger.


    "Whoa, whoa!" This time, all the primitive people gave out a cry of panic, and the white haired primitive man gave a roar, and everyone was quiet again.


    "Let me go up?" Chu Han saw that the white haired primitive man waved to him. He pointed to the back of the pterosaur. Seeing that the other side nodded again, he immediately laughed, took back the axe and flew directly.After falling on the dragon''s back, Chu Han was surprised to find that the white haired primitive man actually had legs, which means that his cultivation has been more than 300 years. Looking at other primitive people, it seems that they all have legs, and he has a bit of inferiority.


    The white haired primitive man patted Chu Han on the shoulder, looked at him encouragingly and whistled again. All the pterosaurs began to turn around and fly at full speed in the other direction.


    On the way, Chu Han and the primitive people exchanged body language and got some information. It turned out that they had lived on a nearby island for generations. These pterosaurs were also their domesticated mounts, and the food source was the swamp. Recently, there were several more black dragons, which ate many of their people, so they didn''t dare to go there, leading to the present emergence There is a food crisis.


    In order to survive, the white haired primitive people could only take the most powerful soldiers and all the pterosaurs out of the island, hoping to catch some food before the black dragon found them. However, with the bad news brought by Chu Han, their action was doomed.


    Chu Han looked at these primitive people. They were all shorter than himself, and they were yellow and thin. It was obvious that they hadn''t eaten for several days, so they couldn''t help sympathizing.


    Anyway, he had just absorbed a black dragon, so Chu Han decided to be generous, so he used sign language to show his willingness to contribute part of his Yin power to the white haired primitive people, and let them solve the problem of food and clothing first.

 Chapter 904

    After understanding the meaning of Chu Han, the white haired primitive people immediately knelt down in great excitement, and other primitive people knelt down as well, making a whine sound in their mouth.


    Chu Han happily smile: "ha ha, you are welcome, just a little Yin force!" Say, stretch out hand, force a wound, Yin force begins to leak.


    Seeing this, the white haired primitive man quickly waved his hand and drew in an extra cloth bag. After the cloth bag expanded to the size of a football, he sealed the opening decisively, looked at Chu Han with a smile and began to shake his head.


    "So little?" Chu Han was very surprised that this Yin force was just drizzle for him, but since the white hair primitive people said so, he was not good at forced gifts, so he had to stop.


    The pterosaur continued to fly forward, and all the primitive people looked at Chu Han with more respect, which made him feel warm in his heart. It was good to be a hero!


    After flying for half an hour, an island appeared in front of him. In fact, Chu Han would have thought that he had come to the land if he had not gone through the ditch with the white haired primitive people before. The area of the island was too large to see the edge. That is to say, in the underworld, it would have been reduced to an island.


    The island is very desolate, without any vegetation, except that stone is sand, and then there are all kinds of buildings and totems made of bones and animal skins. Pterosaurs fly to the most central mountain, and hundreds of primitive people rush out, all of them looking forward to it.


    The pterosaur landed slowly and was soon led away. The white haired primitive man took Chu han to the high platform and raised the cloth bag in his hand. After a passionate and generous speech, there were excited cheers.


    Next, the white haired primitive people opened the cloth bag. They didn''t know what kind of technique they used. The Yin force was evenly divided into hundreds of parts and automatically flew into each primitive person''s mouth. It was just a drop in the ocean, but their expression was quite satisfied.


    Chu Han unexpectedly also received a, feel very strange, these Yin force is clearly provided by himself, why should the other party return to himself, although very few appearance.


    Chuhan understood that this was their tradition. No matter who brought the food, it should be distributed fairly.


    Carnival lasted for a short time, willing to make people quiet down, three or five groups of drilling into a cave inside, staring at each other, there is no communication.


    Chu Han felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed. He could not help asking the white haired primitive people whether their life had always been so monotonous? It''s a pity that the word monotony is hard to express in sign language, and the other side didn''t understand it even after a long time.


    But Chu Han had no choice but to turn his left hand into an ax, intending to draw some complicated lines on the ground. Who knows, before he started drawing, the white haired primitive man exclaimed, stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Chu Han quickly went up to help each other, but the white haired primitive man did a stop action, and did not dare to look up at him. He knelt down very devoutly, and cried out all the time!


    Goo Goo! Chu Han is surprised, those who had been hiding in the cave of primitive people are crazy also ran out, and Baimai primitive people kneel on the ground, devoutly to him to shout these two words.


    Chu Han was even more surprised. Even if they were grateful to themselves, they didn''t have to exaggerate like this: "cough, everyone, get up, it''s very polite!"


    Hearing Chu Han''s words, people became more excited. They began to shout and kowtow in a crazy chorus. Chu Han was a little surprised and stepped forward to help an old man.


    The other party struggled, but stood up trembling, curious to see Chu Han''s left hand, unexpectedly so faint in the past, Chu Han at a loss: "come on, what''s the matter with him!"


    The primitive man was quiet. The white haired primitive man came forward and stood beside Chu Han with a dignified face. He explained a few words to everyone. The crowd was shocked again and continued to kowtow and kneel down.


    "Ha ha!" The white haired primitive man slightly lowered his head and pointed to Chu Han''s left hand. Chu Han understood and quickly changed the axe back. At this time, the other side was relieved and pulled him out again.


    Chu Han followed curiously and came to a place he had passed before. There were some totems made up of bones, but he couldn''t see what they were.


    The white haired primitive man knelt down devoutly in front of the totem. After a few bows, he looked back at Chu Han and motioned him to get closer.


    Chu Han nodded and approached the totem. When the distance was less than half a meter, his left hand trembled. At the same time, some bones on the totem also vibrated.


    Chu Han narrowed his eyes, combined the vibrating bones, and soon realized what they were. The pattern they formed was like an abbreviated version of Daoism.


    Isn''t it? Aware of this, Chu Han moved in his heart and looked blankly at the white haired primitive man. He had the obvious characteristics of Chinese people, and since he lived in the inner world for generations, his ancestors should also be Chinese.


    There were countless questions in Chu Han''s heart, but the two sides didn''t know each other''s language, and there was no way to ask them in detail. There was only a faint feeling that the ancestors of these primitive people might have something to do with the ancestors of daomen who understood Daowen from the local books.Thinking that these totems might have been passed down by the ghost of Taoist ancestors, Chu Han left his heart and knelt down sincerely.


    The expression of the white haired primitive man also became extremely sacred. After saying something to the totem, he handed over the bone stick in his hand.


    Chu Han looked at each other puzzled, but the white haired primitive man nodded and made a gesture. It seemed that this bone stick was left by his ancestors, so that he could hand it in when he saw someone.


    Chu Han still didn''t understand, but since it had something to do with daomen''s arrangement, he accepted it gladly. The moment he held the bone stick, he felt a warm palm and a strange breath flowing into his body.


    "Goo Goo!" The white haired primitive man knelt down again, his eyes were red, and his expression was also very emotional. It seemed that he had finally completed a certain mission. At this moment, he seemed to be ten years old again.


    Chu Han was also touched. He clenched the bone stick and said to the totem, "I don''t know why you want the descendants to give me the bone stick, but as long as I am in one day, I will protect your descendants!"


    After worshiping for a while, Chu Han and the white haired primitive people went back together. The primitive people were still kneeling on the ground. When they saw that Chu Han was holding a bone stick, they cheered excitedly. Some older people were as red as the white haired primitive people.

 Chapter 905

    Chu Han was also very excited. For no reason, he became the leader of these primitive people. However, the word "Gu Gu" was really unpleasant, so he pressed his hand to make everyone quiet.


    "Well, you can call me Chu later!" Chu Han called the white haired primitive over and explained it in sign language several times, but the other side finally understood.


    So, at the call of the white haired primitive people, all the primitive people changed their name of Chu Han, kneeling on the ground one by one and shouting Chu, but their expressions were still so devout and excited.


    Chu Han was very satisfied. Seeing that his family was yellow and thin, it was not a matter to be excited. So he let them all go back to the cave to have a rest. He and the white haired primitive people and other old men went back to one of the biggest caves.


    The cave has not been decorated, and there are no historical murals. Chu Han is a little disappointed, and he can''t understand these primitive people''s words, so he can only continue to communicate in sign language.


    First of all, Chu Han decided to give these primitive people a new name. Baimai primitive people should be their clan leader, so they should be called Laobai. The other old people don''t have to bother to call them Dabai and Erbai all the way to wubai.


    The name was chosen. Although it was a little straightforward, the primitive people accepted it happily and celebrated it with singing and dancing.


    Next, it''s time to discuss some practical problems. Chu Han asked Dabai in sign language, "this island is so big, how come there are only a few hundred people in your Bai tribe?" The white tribe is the name of this tribe, which was given by Chu Han temporarily.


    Lao Bai was a little sad and pointed to a direction to explain: "I heard from my ancestors that we used to live on a big island over there. Later, a group of monsters came over there and drove us here!"


    Chu Han frowned. At this time, Lao Bai squatted down and drew on the ground. Soon he drew a simple pattern, like a wolf.


    "Werewolf?" When Lao Bai drew the human body under the wolf''s head, Chu Han understood that it was incredible. How could the werewolf appear in the East and become a ghost.


    However, seeing that the werewolves all have sharp claws, Chu Han can understand why Lao Bai''s ancestors were driven away. After all, they have degenerated into primitive people, and the skills of the Taoist ancestors have not been inherited. Human beings are certainly not the opponents of monsters only by brute force. Of course, they can only be slaughtered.


    Now, the only food source of the white tribe is the swamp. Unfortunately, it is also occupied by the black dragons. Food has become a top priority. Chu Han, the new leader, naturally has to come up with an idea.


    Seeing that everyone was looking forward to him, Chu Han was not good at being lazy, so he could only give a suggestion, that is, let several elite clansmen go to the island occupied by the werewolf to have a look. If the other party retreated, wouldn''t Bai Bu be able to move back.


    As for the swamp, Chu Han didn''t dare to go. The black dragon was so terrible that he could only run for his life, not to mention the primitive people.


    After saying this, Laobai agreed to it and began to go out to find the candidate. Chu Han stayed in the cave to study Laobai''s bone stick.


    As a result, after studying for a long time, we didn''t find a reason. No matter how we wave it, it won''t produce any effect. As for the charm? Chu Han Meng for a long time, also invalid.


    In the end, Chu Han found something special. This bone stick is very strong, and he can''t make any damage by using his own axe. Of course, this process is secretly carried out by him without telling Lao Bai. If they find it, their authority will be greatly compromised.


    "Chu!" Lao Bai came back with people. Chu Han quickly put away the bone staff and sat upright. He saw five or six young and strong young men behind them, each with spears and shields in his hands.


    After Lao Bai''s explanation, Chu Han knew that they were the elites of the Bai tribe. They were not more than 20 years old, but they could turn their bodies into weapons. In fact, their accomplishments were more than 500 years old.


    Chu Han is very satisfied, with bone stick cut his hand, a lot of Yin force leak out, he to the panic of the people waved his hand, laughing up.


    Lao Bai soon understood. After kneeling down excitedly for a few times, he quickly turned out a cloth bag and collected all the Yin forces. At last, he collected a whole truck size, and Chu Han stopped.


    "Well, these Yin forces should be enough for you to use for a period of time!" From then on, the white tribe will be called after you


    A group of elite look at each other, all cheering up, mouth still can''t help shouting Xiaobai, a face proud and excited appearance, Chu Han suddenly a little ashamed, if let them know the true meaning of Xiaobai, will shame suicide?


    It doesn''t matter! Anyway, the name has been taken, and it''s very troublesome to change it. Chu Han waved his arm directly, and let Xiaobai No.1 start with himself.


    If you want to go to the island occupied by the werewolf, you have to take a pterosaur. Pterosaurs usually live on the top of the mountain. Chu Han goes with the people. When they get to the top of the mountain, they feel that there is a very turbid Yin here.


    Lao Bai also followed him. He explained that these Yin forces were emitted from a cave on the top of the mountain. Humans could not absorb them. Only those pterosaurs could.Chu Han nodded. At first, he was a little strange that the food of the white tribe was so tight that he could support more than a dozen pterosaurs. Now he finally understood that those guys ate different things.


    Lao Bai whistled. All the pterosaurs stopped eating and flew down one after another. Chu Han was surprised again. These pterosaurs had sharp claws and teeth, and they would obey the primitive people.


    Lao Bai is not very clear about this problem. He just says that pterosaurs have existed since he was born, and they will naturally obey their own people.


    Chu Han was surprised at the life span of these pterosaurs and guessed something. Maybe they were domesticated by the ancestors of the white tribe, and they had formed the habit of obeying the white tribe in the deep soul.


    Under the guidance of Lao Bai and Xiao Bai, Chu Han rode a pterosaur smoothly. They didn''t seem to be very resistant to themselves, and the control method was very simple. They had to grasp the hairs on the back of the pterosaur''s head to make them move forward or backward or change their direction.


    Chu Han was eager to ride the pterosaur for a circle. He felt that there was no difficulty. Seeing that the sky was dim, he ordered Xiaobai No.1 to No.6 to ride the pterosaur and set out with him towards Dabai island.

 Chapter 906

    Dabai island is Chu Han''s name for the island occupied by werewolves. Since it was snatched from the Bai people, its name naturally has something to do with the Bai people.


    After flying into the sky, the pterosaur speeded up and began to gallop towards a certain direction. Gradually Chu Han also felt the change of Yin Qi, which seemed to be more dense. No wonder the Bai people would be driven here. It turned out to be a barren land.


    After flying for about two or three hours, it was completely dark, and the continental shelf appeared in front of it. In fact, it was the extension of Dabai Island, but the territory of the inner world was so vast that it could only be reduced to an island on such a large scale.


    Near Dabai Island, Chu Han asked everyone to slow down and start flying at ultra-low altitude. When he skips over the water, he will even bring out a little splash. However, there is not much movement and it won''t cause any idea.


    Finally, the pterosaur and Chu Han landed on a hill on the extension of Dabai island. The shade around them became more intense. Some black trees even grew here. The leaves were tender and broad, and they looked very nutritious.


    Creak, creak! The tree didn''t bear fruit, but Xiaobai salivated. They couldn''t help taking off the leaves and chewed them up. But after a few moments, they all spat out the rotten leaves in their mouths and looked disgusted.


    Chu Han also tried, found that the taste is very bitter, and there is no way to absorb, he understood the people, also feel a little distressed, can not help but say: "everyone don''t worry, take back here, there will be plenty of food in the future!"


    Although he said that, Chu Han didn''t have any bottom in his heart. There were no edible plants in the extension of Dabai island. As for animals, he didn''t see any hair. If he wanted to find food, he had to go deep, and that would be very dangerous.


    The plan this time is to explore the way. Chu Han can accept it even if he can''t find any food. He encourages everyone with sign language, so he leaves the pterosaur here first and goes on with Xiaobai.


    After climbing over a hill, the plants in front of it are more luxuriant. In addition to the black trees, there are also some weeds with thick roots. After trying, they still can''t digest them, so they go on.


    "Stop!" Through a black forest, Chu Han found something and quickly asked everyone to stop. He pushed aside the weeds in front of him. There was a row of shallow footprints on the ground, which were left by some four hoofed animal.


    "Strange!" Chu Han soon frowned. These footprints were very big, and the distance between them was very long. They should be large objects, but the traces were very shallow. Unless the animal was inflated, there was only one explanation. The animal was very good at hiding and was a predator.


    Chu Han is vigilant and makes a quiet gesture, which makes everyone learn to bend forward and change to a stealth state. He doesn''t want to expose himself before confirming the strength of the owner of these footprints.


    Carefully forward a few kilometers, Chu Han again and again found some footprints, are the same as the front, his heart uneasiness intensified, he may take the wrong road.


    Hoo Hoo! All of a sudden, a slight breath came. Chu Han asked everyone to squat down. He looked at the source of the students. It was a small slope with luxuriant weeds. It was still shaking. It seemed that something was hidden in it.


    Chu Han stealthily touches the past, and sees that Xiaobai No.1 is following him. He doesn''t stop him either. He just signals him to be as quiet as possible. When two people get close to the small slope, they are surprised to find that there is nothing in front of them.


    Right? Chu cold heart a jump, busy let is ready to continue to move forward Xiaobai stop, he picked up a stone from the ground, gently forward a throw.


    Bang! The stone stopped in mid air, as if it had met something. Chu Han determined that there was a transparent guy lying there, and according to the shape of the weeds nearby, the guy was still very big.


    "Go When Chu Han made a quick decision, he chose to retreat. The opponent''s size was already terrible. With the natural stealth ability, it was really hard to fight.


    Roar! Just stepped back two steps, Xiaobai is not careful, the movement is a little bit big, Chu Han screams a bad, behind him has spread a roar, followed by a stench.


    There was no room for maneuver, so Chu Han had to fight. His left hand turned into an axe, and he turned around to chop out. There was a dull sound in front of him, and the small slope was flattened by something.


    Wheezing! Breathing sounds, a huge body gradually revealed, Chu Han looked carefully, suddenly laughed, that guy is actually a giant rabbit, at this time the abdomen has a lot of terrible wounds, a lot of Yin gas leakage out, eyes also quickly from red to transparent, obviously can''t.


    Whoo! Chu Han light out a breath, did for a long time, he was a rabbit to frighten, he pulled up the small white No. 1, let him go to call everyone over.


    After the people came, they saw that the rabbit was salivating. Chu Han was not polite, and waved his hand directly and generously. Xiaobai rushed up and sucked at the rabbit.


    Goo Doo! In less than a minute, the Yin force on the rabbit was sucked dry, and Xiaobai''s body became stronger and stronger, and some of them even puffed up slightly.


    "Chu!" Full box, Xiaobai they gathered around Chu Han, look at his eyes more awed, Xiaobai No. 1 pointed to the front, asked if he continued.Through this giant rabbit, Chu Han was sure that it was a good place. If he could occupy it, Bai people would not have to worry about food. So he nodded decisively and took everyone on.


    Hoo Hoo! After walking for a short time, the sound of breathing sounded again. This time Chu Han was not worried. He took everyone to touch it quietly. As expected, he saw a small slope and a pile of overpowering weeds. Judging from his body shape, there was a big transparent rabbit.


    "Up you go!" This time, Chu Han didn''t rush past. He planned to let Xiaobai and them move. At the same time, he also tried their ability. If he couldn''t deal with a giant rabbit, he would not provoke those werewolves.


    Small white they also understand the meaning of Chu Han, one by one high spirited rushed up, carrying the spear in the hand is a random poke, the result of the rabbit was awakened, with a full body of hair on the escape.


    Er! Xiaobai they catch up, Chu Han feel a little bad, is about to let them stop, in front of suddenly came a roar, this time is not a giant rabbit''s cry, the roar is full of cruelty and bloodthirsty taste.


    Plop! With a dull sound, the Giant Rabbit''s body appeared in mid air, and there was a terrible wound on its head. At the same time, a monster bigger than the Giant Rabbit, with a werewolf, was also found in the mid air ahead.

 Chapter 907

    "I''ll go!" Chu Han is very depressed. This is because the werewolf hasn''t run away. He didn''t expect to be so big. Lao Bai is also an ignorant guy. When he was in the cave, he painted smaller than human beings.


    Xiaobai they also see the werewolf, one by one are stunned in the same place, Chu Han see each other is about to come, he secretly called a bad, can only carry the ax up.


    Whoo! At the critical moment, Chu Han cut down with an axe, and the huge body of the werewolf couldn''t bear it. He flew backward and broke into two pieces in mid air.


    "Hoo, it''s OK!" Chu Han put away his axe and took the people to the front. It seems that the fighting power of the werewolf is not so good. At least he can kill it in seconds.


    When Chu Han came to the place where the werewolf fell to the ground, he could see more clearly that this guy did have a wolf head, but his body was not a real human shape. He was also wrapped with a layer of wolf skin, and his legs and arms were as long. He should not be able to walk upright. Even if he could, he would walk strangely.


    The spear in Xiaobai''s hand was still there. He went forward and stabbed the werewolf''s body. As a result, he was bounced back and tried on the werewolf''s paw. The spear was cut off directly.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified. Xiaobai and their bitter faces look at Chu Han, showing deep despair. It seems that there is no reason for their ancestors to be driven away. The werewolf is too powerful.


    Chu Han is also in a bit of a dilemma. He has promised to help the Bai people recapture Dabai island. He can''t give up halfway. Anyway, he doesn''t know when he can leave here, so he just helps to the end. How many werewolves are there? No matter how many they are killed.


    So Chu Han encouraged everyone with sign language: "don''t lose heart, I''ll deal with the werewolf!"


    Xiaobai kneels down and shouts Chu excitedly. Chu Han nods happily. After everyone gets up, he simply turns back and calls the pterosaur out with a whistle.


    Riding on the pterosaur, the speed of advance is obviously faster. Anyway, he already knows the fighting power of the werewolf, and Chu Han is not so worried about exposure. It''s better to find out the number and habitat of the other side, so as to take targeted measures.


    The pterosaur took the people to fly forward quickly. After crossing several hills, the plants became more dense, and various fruit trees began to appear. The colors were also colorful, and they looked very bright. It was strange that no one picked the fruit.


    Chu Han worried that the fruits were poisonous, so he didn''t let the pterosaur go down. He continued to fly forward. Finally, a huge building complex appeared in his field of vision. Hundreds of werewolves were sleeping under it.


    The materials are similar to those of the Bai nationality. They are all made of countless bones. The difference is also very big. The bones used in the construction of the werewolf are very thick, some of them are even more than ten meters long, and they are erected below as support pillars. I don''t know what kind of monster they are taken from.


    The architectural style of werewolves is more rugged, with no roof and no wall. It seems that they just want to divide the area. Those werewolves lie together in groups, which should have a family concept.


    All of a sudden, a werewolf woke up and roared at the sky. All the other werewolves were awakened and took out all kinds of weapons from the bone shelf.


    Whew, whew! Countless bone arrows were launched, and Chu Han quickly controlled the pterosaur to escape. Unfortunately, his skill was still not good. After a while, the pterosaur with him was hit by the arrow, and his wings swayed and fell.


    Chu Han has no choice but to leave the pterosaur and float in the air. At this time, Xiaobai No.1 rushes over with the pterosaur, grabs Chu Han''s arm and takes him up.


    "Hoo, thank you!" Pterosaur begins to rise. Chu Han smiles gratefully to Xiao Bai No.1. Seeing that he is stunned, he compares his gestures again. Then the other party shakes his head in fear. If it is not for the narrow back of pterosaur, he is afraid to kneel down.


    The remaining six pterosaurs rose to an altitude of several hundred meters, which finally exceeded the shooting range of the werewolf. Everyone gave a sigh and controlled the pterosaurs to rotate around the camp.


    The werewolf below stopped shooting arrows and began to kill the pterosaur with a bone knife. After a while, he cruelly took its life and sucked it up.


    "Wu Wu!" Xiaobai and they all cried sadly. It''s no wonder Chu Han said that the pterosaur also blocked the deadly bow and arrow for himself: "you fly away, take me down!"


    Chu Han decided to take revenge. There were not many people in the werewolf tribe. He should be able to deal with them by himself. He just had to pay attention to the bows and arrows, so he asked xiaobai-1 to take him to the ground in the distance first.


    Xiaobai No.1 wiped his tears, nodded his head, and then controlled the pterosaur to fall on a nearby hillside. Chu Han jumped down, turned his left hand into an axe, and rushed to the werewolf tribe with a murderous face.


    Whew, whew! Werewolf''s sense of smell is very sensitive, across the distance to perceive the existence of Chu Han, he just appeared in the range, attracted numerous bows and arrows.


    Chu Han sneered. The axe came out three dimensionally and turned into a streamer. He directly flew all the bows and arrows, and he himself quickly approached each other.


    Finally, Chu Han rushes into the werewolf formation, worried that he will be attacked by a cold arrow. Instead of taking back the axe, he uses the bone stick in his hand to attack. The result is surprising. The bone stick seems not sharp, but the attack effect is very good. As long as the strength is strong enough, the werewolf will decompose directly.Bang bang! In less than five minutes, hundreds of werewolves, men and women, young and old, were all decomposed into Yin Qi, and there was a thick fog of flowers for a kilometer.


    "Have a good time!" After the last werewolf is solved, Chu Han roars and sucks hard. He feels very refreshing. Such a good tonic can''t be enjoyed by himself, so he shouts to the hill in the distance and asks Xiaobai to share the joy.


    Roar! Xiaobai and his family soon came with pterosaur. They were very surprised and happy to see the scene. They knelt down to Chu Han for a while, and then they sucked it up.


    Because the balloon on the ground has been unable to maintain more than a dozen Lycans'' original shape.


    Those pterosaurs were not interested in these Yin Qi, they all stayed in the same place quietly. Chu Han absorbed most of them, thinking that because of his talent, his body still kept its original size.


    At the end of the feast, everyone worried that Xiaobai had no way to move. Even if they barely rode on the pterosaur, the pterosaur could not bear their weight. They had to rest in place and digest the Yin Qi in their stomach.


    While Xiaobai was resting, Chu Han wandered around the werewolf tribe and found some bone spears and bows. They looked very strong and didn''t know what animal bones they were.


    What he is most interested in is the bones that are used as supporting pillars. The thickest one can''t be carried by anyone, and it is often more than ten meters long. If it is a part of an animal''s body, you can imagine that guy''s body shape is just like a sky patrol.

 Chapter 908

    Seeing these huge bones, Chu Han could not help doubting the strength of the werewolf. They were so vulnerable to attack in front of the Bai People''s inheritance bone stick, and they were able to kill unimaginable monsters. How did they do it?


    Isn''t it? Chu Han soon thought of something. He came to Xiaobai No.1 and asked them about the legend of Werewolf in sign language.


    A few people became fat into a ball, there is no way to compare, mouth Wuli Waila called for a long time, Chu Han also can''t understand, can only reluctantly give up.


    "Well, I hope it''s not what I think!" Let Xiaobai they continue to rest, Chu Han is frowning, he suspected that he met the werewolf tribe, only the weakest one, more powerful is still behind, only in this way can explain why they can have so many thick monster bones.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han felt a sense of lethality. He told Xiaobai not to move, but he rushed out. A few kilometers behind the wolf tribe, there was a low mountain. The lethality came from there.


    Whew, whew! Chu Han just rushed to the foot of the mountain, more than a dozen arrows shot down. He quickly dodged, feeling that the speed and strength of these arrows were much stronger than those of the werewolves before.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Han tried his best to dodge, it was because he was not familiar with the movement of the ghost. Unfortunately, he got an arrow in his left arm, which immediately revealed a lot of Yin power.


    Chu Han snorted and pulled out the bow and arrow that had been inserted into his left arm. He found that the material of the arrow was different, as if it was made of some metal, and there was a slight chill.


    Chu Han guessed that it was the more advanced material and the faint chill that made these arrows have more powerful speed and power.


    Roar! There was a low roar, and then a werewolf appeared on the opposite hill. He was very tall, almost more than two meters, and was extremely strong. His whole body was full of muscles and covered with green animal skin. If he lay on the ground, it would be very difficult to be found.


    Chu Han saw a long bow in his opponent''s hand and an arrow basket behind him. He knew it was this guy who had attacked him just now. No, there should be several accomplices. Otherwise, it would be impossible to launch more than ten arrows at the same time.


    Realizing this, Chu Han didn''t act rashly, but looked at each other face to face. Now that both sides have met, he can''t lose in momentum.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, a whole minute passed. The first one to avoid his eyes was the werewolf Archer, who lowered his head and shook his head, looking a little depressed.


    Chu Han''s mouth slightly cracked, showing a proud smile, other first don''t say, at least he defeated each other in the momentum, then it''s time for real combat?


    What Chu Han didn''t expect was that the werewolf Archer didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he looked up and down curiously at Chu Han. At last, his eyes fell on the bone stick in his hand, and his expression became very excited.


    Roar! After a low roar, the werewolf Archer turns to leave. Chu Han feels that the situation is not good. The other party''s ancestors drove away the Bai people. They should have seen the power of this bone stick. Now the werewolf Archer is not afraid, so they must have a corresponding strategy.


    Dong Dong! Heavy footsteps sounded, and a giant werewolf with a height of five meters appeared. He was naked, with a knife in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. The big eyes of Tongling were staring at Chu Han tightly.


    "The Lord is coming!" Chu Han''s eyes brightened. This guy should be a warrior among the werewolves. It seems that the other party''s sword and shield are made of some animal''s bones, and there are some patterns carved on them. Can they resist the power of the bone stick?


    Chu Han is not sure, but at this time there is no way out, he can only come forward, put forward a confrontation posture, also very contemptuous to the giant werewolf waved.


    Roar! The other party was infuriated. After a roar, he rushed over with heavy steps, and the distance between each step was just right, and the voice would strike people''s heart.


    Chu Han had a hunch that the giant werewolf was hard to deal with. He didn''t choose to attack. When the other side rushed in front of him and the sword fell down, he jumped to one side.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han underestimated the speed of the giant werewolf. His sword technique seemed clumsy, but he secretly changed his moves. While he dodged, he also twisted it lightly, and the blade changed again to his neck.


    If the time can be fixed, you will find that the blade was less than 0.01 cm away from Chu Han''s neck at that time, and there was no pity in the eyes of the giant werewolf. It seemed that in another second, Chu Han would be separated without hesitation.


    To this, Chu Han just wants to say: "please, can you slow down a little bit?"


    Unfortunately, the werewolf couldn''t understand this sentence. Even if he understood it, he would not cooperate obediently. Therefore, Chu Han''s mouth just moved, but he chose the wisest move. At the critical moment, he took the axe from his left hand and rushed up to block the blade.


    Touch! After a violent shock, Chu Han was shaken away by the shock wave. He felt a burning pain all over his body. Looking at the giant werewolf, the situation didn''t seem very optimistic. The bone knife split in two, half of which cut into his face and made a terrible hole.And Chu Han''s axe, unexpectedly disappeared, but according to the nearby breath, Chu Han can basically judge that the axe is probably decomposed.


    Looking at his left hand, he had only half an arm left. He wanted to make an axe again, but it was in vain. After working hard for a long time, he just changed his hand again.


    All right! Chu Han shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, the weapon of the giant werewolf was broken. Now there was only one bone shield left. He had a bone stick, which always had a certain advantage.


    So, Chu Han took advantage of the giant werewolf to clean up the broken knife on his face, and rushed to him decisively. The other side''s reaction was also timely. He raised his hand and hit hard.


    Touch! Chu Han didn''t dodge. He was attacked again. His body flew out, spitting out a lot of Yin force in the air. Even though he was so miserable, he almost laughed.


    Of course, there is only one reason. Although the giant werewolf beat back Chu Han, Chu Han also came on the other''s face at the same time, and pierced the other''s eyes with the sharpest part of the bone stick.


    Hoo Hoo! In a short time, the giant werewolf''s body broke down into a black fog. Chu Han looked at the back of the hill, and no other werewolf rushed out. He ran to find the bone stick in the black fog, which was still intact.

 Chapter 909

    Reciting the Juyin mantra, Chu Han quickly absorbed the Yin Qi formed by the decomposition of the giant werewolf, and felt that his strength increased a lot. When he lifted the facial shield, he felt that it was heavy, so he simply used it as his own defense weapon.


    One breath ran to the front of the hill, Chu Han looked down, suddenly stunned, he thought that the other party even if there is an ambush, it is only a few archers at most, did not expect to appear in front of him at the moment, is actually hundreds of pairs of eyes, and the owner of those eyes, is hundreds of giant werewolves crawling on the ground.


    "Bad!" Seeing these werewolves, Chu Han suddenly screams that it''s not good to let him fight alone. If he''s under siege, he won''t have a chance to fight at all. If he can pull up a few people at most, his life will be here.


    However, it seems that the situation is not so bad. These giant werewolves don''t know what they think. They have an absolute number advantage, but they don''t choose to rush on. Although they look at themselves with extremely fierce and cruel eyes.


    "Well, who is in charge?" Chu Han decided to take the initiative, anyway, the situation has developed to this step, he does not mind more fork.


    Roar! In response to Chu Han''s low roar, hundreds of giant werewolves spread out in step, and a channel a few meters wide appeared. Behind them, a werewolf who was not very big came slowly.


    Although the werewolf was small, his momentum was not weak at all. Even when he walked, the giant werewolves on both sides would tremble a little, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    If you look at each other''s clothes, they are also refined. Er, well, they are no different from other giant werewolves. They are also dressed in animal skins, which means they are more suitable. However, you can see from this side that the identity of each other is absolutely not simple.


    Finally, the werewolf came to Chu Han, he slowly raised his head: "gudu gudu!"


    Chu Han Meng circle, looking at the wolf man who was even shorter than himself, said innocently, "please speak Chinese, don''t you understand?"


    "Roar!" The werewolf looked at Chu Han suspiciously. After holding it for a long time, he roared. The whole person''s momentum went up to the red chamber, and the surrounding Yin Qi was surging up, forming a strong wind.


    Roar! Seeing this, the giant werewolves roared back one after another. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. Chu Han also clenched the bone stick in his hand, hoping that he could compete as before.


    Roar! Another low roar, the werewolf started, sad Chu Han just saw a shadow, feel a burst of pain in the heart, the whole person mercilessly fly back, hard into the back of the mountain.


    "Cough!" Chu Han began to vomit blood. To be exact, it was the black Yin Qi. He felt that his strength was losing rapidly. When he looked down, it was the strip of his heart. His heart was deeply depressed. From the shape, it was the mark of a fist.


    Click! Seeing that the werewolf looked at himself in a little surprise, and slowly approached with disdain on his face, Chu Han struggled a few times and broke free from the mountain. He rubbed his heart and restored his original shape.


    The werewolf stopped, and his eyes became more incredible: "Goo Goo Doo?"


    Chu Han rolled a white eye: "don''t gudu, are you boiling water in your mouth?"


    The werewolf is a little disappointed. After shaking his head, his eyes become fierce. It seems that he is going to kill. Chu Han is also very nervous. He clenches the bone stick in his hand. This time, he doesn''t want to wait for the other party to do it.


    "The ancestor of the Bai nationality, the elder of daomen, no matter whether your soul still exists or not, for the sake of working hard for the Bai nationality, you must help me once." After praying, Chu Han forces a trace of Yin force into the bone staff, then throws it out and closes his eyes.


    Whoo! A strong wind hit, Chu Han''s face was blowing pain, he is ready to meet the pain again, the wind suddenly stopped, around also become very quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Did my prayer come to light? " Chu Han opened his eyes and was stunned. A fairy ghost with long hair was standing in front of him. He seemed to lift an arm casually, but with a middle finger, he resisted the werewolf''s fist. The murderous and contemptuous color on the werewolf''s face had disappeared. Instead, he was full of panic and shock, and his whole body was shaking.


    Touch! Finally, the werewolf couldn''t support himself, and his whole arm burst open. He snorted and was ready to run away. At this time, the shadow flicked with his middle finger and hit out with a very thick white light.


    The werewolf''s body disappeared directly, and the power of white light was not reduced at all. The hundreds of giant werewolves in the rear were also reduced to ashes. They flew directly to the end of the sky, and finally exploded to form a beautiful fireworks.


    "Plop!" Chu Han''s eyes turned, and immediately knelt down without shame: "Wu Wu, master, you are finally showing your spirit. Please take me away from this place to return to."


    Xu Ying turns around and smiles at Chu Han strangely. Then, he just drifts away with the wind. Chu Han waits for a while, but the other party still doesn''t appear. He stands up disappointed.


    Eh? The bone stick was inserted on the ground in front of him. The structure seemed to have changed a little. Chu Han was going to pick it up. But before he touched it, he was bounced away by a strange force.It hurts! When Chu Han reacts, half of his fingers disappear. He looks at the bone stick with great fear and doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Since the Taoist elder saved himself, why didn''t he let himself get back the bone stick? What''s the matter with that strange smile before the other party disappeared? What do you want to express?


    Chu Han could not feel his head and stood in the same place. The power of the white light just now was too terrible. He not only reduced all the werewolves to ashes, but also didn''t leave any Yin Qi. He didn''t receive any goods.


    "Chu!" Later, a voice came. Chu Han ran to the top of the mountain and saw that Xiaobai and them were all back to their original shape. They were rushing up.


    "Well? Do you digest Yin Qi so quickly? " Chu Han is a little strange, they all became a ball before, according to the normal digestion speed, it will take at least one or two hours!


    Xiaobai they are very excited, after nodding, and dancing to explain, when Chu Han see understand, his heart is not taste.


    It turns out that the shadow of the Taoist elder just now went to them. It not only helped them digest the Yin Qi in their body, but also gave them a set of techniques. As long as they practice hard, they will become top experts sooner or later.


    When you think about yourself again, not only did you not get any benefits, but also he was ridiculed by others. Chu Han was a little depressed, but when you think about it carefully, it''s not that you can''t understand. After all, Bai people are the descendants of the Taoist ancestors, and they are outsiders after all.

 Chapter 910

    After feeling with emotion, Chu Han felt that he didn''t have to be jealous of Xiaobai, so he pointed to the bone stick that he didn''t know what to do, and motioned them to try one by one.


    The first hand is Xiaobai No.1. He is eager to try, but he holds the bone stick smoothly, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t pull it out.


    "Forget it, next one!" Chu Han is a little disappointed. Xiaobai No.1 is the strongest among them. Even he can''t pull it out, and the others are hopeless, but it''s time to try.


    So, Xiaobai No. 2 also went up, and after holding the bone stick, he exerted all his strength, but still did not move. His leg was almost broken because of too much force.


    Chu Han waved his hand and let Xiaobai No. 3 go up. With the first two examples of failure, Xiaobai No. 3 had no confidence, just casually holding the bone stick.


    A strange scene appeared. At the moment when Xiaobai No. 3 was holding the stick, the stick actually gave off a dazzling white light. When everyone was still in a state of shock, the stick quickly decomposed and became soft bones, clinging to Xiaobai No. 3.


    "Ah Xiaobai No.3 gives out a cry of pain. Chu Han rushes up. As a result, he just touches it and is bounced back. In desperation, he can only let Xiaobai No.1 get on.


    Several people pressed Xiaobai No. 3 hand and foot, trying to tear down the bone strips on his body. The result was futile. The more tightly the bone strips were, the more hard they penetrated Xiaobai No. 3''s skin and directly integrated into his body.


    After the last scream, Xiaobai No. 3 fainted happily. He didn''t even have powerful weapons. Chu Han was worried that there would be werewolves coming, so he decided to retreat with them.


    Back on the pterosaur, the group flew to the island at full speed. As a result, they didn''t meet the werewolf all the way. Chu Han''s mood gradually relaxed.


    Roar! Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance, and Chu Han''s heart jumped. He looked back at the dense red dots in the sky. Those red dots quickly approached, and they were hundreds of pterosaurs.


    Roar! Chu Han''s pterosaurs also roared, echoing those pterosaurs in the distance. Judging from the sound, they seemed to communicate with each other, and they were more friendly.


    Chu Han looks at the unconscious Xiaobai No.3. He realizes something. He pacifies them and slows down the pterosaurs. Sure enough, when the hundreds of pterosaurs follow, they don''t attack. Instead, they form a larger formation harmoniously.


    This time, Chu Han confirmed his conjecture, that Taoist elder must be using the bone stick to choose the successor, although he didn''t know the specific conditions, now the result is also out, that is Xiaobai No.3.


    After the successor is confirmed, xiaobai-3 will emit a strange smell, which is perceived by the pterosaur family who has been hiding in the depths of Dabai Island, and they will instinctively follow.


    Let xiaobai-1 try to control the new red pterosaurs with whistles. It is very successful indeed, and its strength and momentum are much better than those of the original pterosaurs. Everyone is excited.


    With hundreds of pterosaurs protecting the formation, the party smoothly passed through the vast sea area and returned to Xiaobai island. Lao Bai and hundreds of people were also looking forward to it. Seeing such a huge scene, their expressions became very panic.


    Xiaobai No.1, they laugh and shout from afar. Through simple language communication, Laobai on the island learns the truth and kneels down excitedly.


    Safe landing, the old white belt people rushed up, to Chu Han is a burst of kneeling, also look excited to shout Chu, but not for a while, their attention was small white three to attract.


    After learning the specific process from Xiaobai No.1 in the air, Laobai became more excited. They carried Xiaobai No.3 back to the tribe just like the real God. Maybe they were too excited to ignore Chu Han.


    "Ah Everyone walks away. Chu Hanyi sits on the beach and looks at the boundless sea in a daze. Xiaobai No.3 inherits the bone stick of the Taoist elder, and should grow into a legendary existence. In addition, there are hundreds of pterosaurs, which can make Bai people have enough self-protection ability before Xiaobai No.3 grows up. It seems that they don''t need him.


    Looking at the mountain in the distance, Chu Han nodded with determination. He turned back and waved in the direction of the Bai tribe. With a happy smile on his face, he set out: "goodbye, my friends!"


    "Hoo hoo, if I knew it, I would have stopped forking!" A few hours later, Chu Han was floating on the cold sea, and it was dark all around. His body had been frozen into a ball. If he didn''t lose his sense of direction, he would choose to return to Xiaobai island and continue to install his magic wand.


    Unfortunately, fate would not give him another chance. Since he chose to install the fork, he could only bear the consequences. There was less Yin on the sea, and Chu Han could hardly get any supplement. After the accumulated Yin was consumed, his body began to shrink.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be buried at the bottom of the sea sooner or later." After that, I don''t know how long, Chu Han''s consciousness has been a little numb, just use instinct to drive his body forward.All of a sudden, the waves in front of him rolled, as if something was about to rush out. Chu Han quickly picked up his spirits. If he could catch something like sea fish, he would have hope again.


    "I''ll go!" A huge thing gradually emerged, Chu Han completely despair, that guy''s head is as big as the bird''s nest, and also shining, God knows what level of monster it is.


    Er! After a while, Chu Han''s expression became a little strange. The giant had completely emerged. Unexpectedly, it was just a head, and it was still bald. The light just now was just the reflection of his too smooth scalp.


    "Hello Huge head, expression is very gentle, tone is also very low, reality is very polite to say hello, then continue to ask: "you look like me, are you my people?"


    Chu Han was stunned: "Er, it looks similar, but we are not the same size. Your nostrils can be my bedroom!"


    "Oh The giant bald head was a little disappointed and soon got excited again: "however, you are also the most like me of all the creatures I have seen, that is, there are a lot of things below!"


    Chu Han looked at the neck of the huge bald head. It was very smooth, as if it had been completely cut off by something. However, this guy only had one head to survive, and he was powerful enough: "you? Is that what you''ve always been like? "

 Chapter 911

    The giant bald head showed a confused color: "I don''t know. It seems that I fell from the sky. After a sleep, I have been like this all the time, but I have a feeling that I seem to have forgotten something, ah, the number one pain!" He began to shake his head hard, and all around him there was a tumult.


    Chu Han quickly flew higher and yelled, "don''t worry, I seem to have a way!"


    After a while, the giant bald man stopped and looked at Chu Han expectantly: "what did you say?"


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughed two times and said his guess: "I''ll tell you the truth. I was brought into the world by a very powerful guy. According to him, he was attacked secretly when fighting with a man, and his body was cut in half. Maybe you are the lost half!"


    "Really?" Giant bald excited, eyes began to shine: "come on, where is he?"


    Chu Han pointed to the mountain in the distance: "Nuo, it should be over there. He wanted to find some reincarnation fruit, but he was stopped by the Phoenix all the time!"


    "Phoenix, what''s that?" Giant bald very curious, open-minded ask for advice.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s actually a very big bird. It''s surrounded by flames all over the body, and the temperature is still very high. I''m afraid that if I was sprayed with a mouthful, I would be scared out of my wits, but you''re too big to worry about!"


    "Roar!" The giant bald head roared excitedly: "well, we''ll go there now. If the person you''re talking about is really my lower body, I''ll fit him!"


    Chu Han nodded and flew to the top of the huge bald head. After falling, the soles of his feet suddenly slipped and almost fell down: "I''ll go. You don''t have hands. How do you take care of this head type?"


    "Hoo Hoo Giant bald smile: "I never have half a hair, and often roam under the sea for thousands of meters, the sea below is very powerful, for a long time, my head will be more slippery!"


    Chu Han convinced thumbs up: "really have you, but before starting, can you share some Yin force to me, I have been swimming for a day and a night, all a little can''t hold it!"


    "That''s easy to say!" The giant bareheaded man blinked his eyes, turned his head and looked into the distance: "no, there''s a group of sea fish over there, with a total of 100000. I''ll swallow it in one mouthful and leave some for you!"


    Chu Han is very excited, hastens: "good, go quickly, go quickly!" Said, flew down a section, grasped a huge bald nose hair, excited to look at the front.


    Goo Doo! The huge bald head began to sink, because it was too big, and it was only a minute later that all of them fell into the water. Then his huge ears swung back and forth desperately, taking him and Chu Han forward at full speed.


    Chu Han was shocked. He didn''t expect that the huge bald head would move in this way. Although it looked a little funny, the effect was strong.


    The giant barehead moves at full speed, and its speed is no less than that of a nuclear submarine. There is even a vacuum track behind it, and countless sea water poured in. The scene is spectacular.


    With such a terrible speed, in less than five minutes, the giant barehead dived more than 2000 meters, and walked thousands of meters in a straight line.


    A huge shadow appeared in front of him, and his whole body was wriggling all over. Chu Han''s scalp was numb, and the voice of a huge bald head rang out in his mind: "don''t be afraid, that''s our food!"


    Goo Doo! The giant bareheaded man opened his mouth, accelerated again, and rushed straight ahead. Chu Han also saw clearly that what appeared in front of him was not a giant, but a square array composed of countless palm sized sea fish.


    Those sea fish have sharp teeth and look ferocious. With such a large number of them, they should have been the overlord of the sea. It''s a pity that they are faced with huge bald heads, and their defense ability is incomparable. They let the rushing sea fish bite, and they didn''t even lose half of their meat.


    Those sea fish are miserable, and they are swallowed into the mouth of the huge bald head in groups. With the rapid stirring of his tongue, they are directly broken into pieces and decomposed into a huge Yin Qi.


    Whoa, whoa! In this way, the giant bald head passed through the shoal of sea fish at an amazing speed. When the sea fish reacted and wanted to escape, they had lost at least 30% of their partners, which was more than 30000 orders of magnitude.


    "Comfortable!" The giant bald head stopped. His mouth was bulging. Two rows of teeth were beating up and down in it, which made people feel numb. Fortunately, there was not even a trace of Yin leaking out.


    Chu Han grasps on the nose hair of the huge bald head, feeling a little bored, waiting for the other side''s mouth to become smaller, he expects to ask: "I say, is it time to give me some Yin Qi?"


    "Oh, sorry!" The huge bald man opened his mouth, and a huge black ball flew out: "Nuo, these are the purest Yin Qi. They are all given to you!"


    Chu Han rubbed his hands excitedly and jumped down to the black ball bigger than himself. After feeling it for a while, he immediately closed his eyes and began to recite the Juyin mantra.


    A large amount of Yin Qi began to flow into Chu Han''s body, which was transformed into his own Yin force under the effect of Juyin mantra. In a short time, his body was restored to its original size, and then the process of strength improvement was followed.As time went by, Chu Han absorbed Yin Qi and felt that his strength became more and more powerful. When the black ball shrank to only one tenth of its original size, a strange scene appeared.


    No matter how hard Chu Han tried, he could no longer absorb Yin Qi, and his body began to emit a little white light, feeling a little stiff.


    Chu cold circle, had to stop and look at his hands: "I go, I this is how, why there will be light?"


    Giant bald head seems to be a little clear: "Oh, I''ve seen you in this situation. After absorbing enough Yin Qi, some powerful sea fish will stop in place and their bodies will glow. As long as they are not killed, their strength will be greatly improved after they wake up."


    Chu Han heart move: "so say, I am to the limit?"


    Giant bald nodded: "well, it can be said that your body is so small, you should have reached the limit long ago, but you have absorbed hundreds of years of Yin Qi. I think your qualification is very good. If you can grow up to my size as a shareholder, you may be more powerful than me!"


    Chu Han was very happy, but looking at the huge bald head, he soon calmed down: "well, forget it, I feel this shape is very good!"

 Chapter 912

    After eating and drinking enough, Chuhan continued to set out with Chuhan. Because his body was a little stiff, Chuhan could not grasp the nose hair of Chuhan. After some attempts, there was an alternative plan.


    At this time, the giant bald pair quickly stirred up, opened his mouth slightly, spit out a piece of tongue, the tip of the tongue also made a bend, Chu Han sat on it with his knees crossed, digesting the excessive Yin force in his body, and chatting with the giant bald: "well, I''m a little strange, your head and body are separated, why does your head have no memory, and your body is opposite And more, er, smarter? "


    This is Chu Han''s biggest question. Lao Xu is much more clever than the giant bald head, but he is only the lower part of the body, and the brain of the giant bald head is a bit clumsy.


    "I don''t know!" The giant bald man bit his tongue carefully and frowned: "no matter who, I don''t think my head will be more stupid than my body. There must be a reasonable explanation for my choice!"


    Chu Han thought about it and felt a little interesting: "well, the so-called great wisdom is like a fool. Maybe that''s what you''re talking about. Anyway, when you see Lao Xu, you should understand everything!"


    The giant bald head was excited again, his ears swayed faster and sped toward the distant mountain at a speed comparable to the speed of sound. Maybe it was because of his huge size and the momentum of a strong man that no sea fish dared to stop him all the way.


    During this period, Chu Han was also an eye opener. The world was not as poor as he thought. There were many huge sea fish deep in the sea, and some of them even could catch up with a hill. But in front of the huge bald head, it was not enough to see.


    Just when Chu Han had absorbed the Yin force in his body completely, and his body became flexible again, the giant bald head began to slow down, and his eyes looked at the distance: "it''s almost there!"


    Chu Han also looked in the past, but found that the mountain was still hazy, as if it was still far away: "are you sure?"


    Giant bald smile: "ha ha, of course, another day will be able to arrive, where there is a barrier, blocking the line of sight!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he and Xiao Qin had been washed away by the turbulence. Now, after so many days, he didn''t know how they were. He was a little worried: "well, hurry up!"


    The giant bald head took a deep breath with his nostrils, turned the direction, and the two nostrils began to eject air. The speed increased again, flying directly out of the sea, charging at the speed of a fighter in mid air.


    Boom! One day later, the giant bald head began to slow down, and the deafening hum shocked the whole world. At the same time, Chu Han was also surprised to find that there was a translucent border in front of him. With the distance approaching, it was becoming more and more clear.


    "Ah, still fighting?" One step closer, Chu Han was stunned. The other side of the border was still full of flames and countless thunder dragons, entangled and intertwined with each other.


    At the edge of the border, a three story building appeared, which looked like a castle with a flag on it, which said: Little Chu, here we are!


    Chu Han got excited and pointed to the building: "come on, my friend is over there!"


    Touch! The giant bald man stopped and rotated a few times in situ. He broke the border directly. He stretched out his tongue and put the tip of his tongue on the top of the building.


    Chu Han jumped down, and the two figures appeared one after another. They were yixiantian and Xiaoqin, and they looked very good: "Hello, you''re all OK!" He said hello.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll say that this boy has a great fortune and a great life." After a period of silence, yiyitian laughs and comforts Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin rubbed some red eyes and trotted over, looking up and down at Chu Han: "eh? How did your legs come apart? "


    "Is it?" Chu Han looked down and saw that his legs were no longer entangled in the black fog, but became normal human. He was also a little surprised. After thinking about it, he immediately said with a smile: "hey hey, maybe I broke through. All this is due to this one!"


    Chu Han points to the huge bald head, and is about to introduce Xiao Qin and yixiantian. The latter suddenly roars and rushes straight to the battlefield.


    "On the way..." Soon, the balance over there was broken, the number of thunder dragons increased significantly, and the flames began to retreat. Chu Han was excited and explained to them.


    Xiao Qin and Yixian tiantut were surprised and said, "after you disappeared, Lao Xu and the Phoenix have been fighting each other all the time. The strength of both sides is equal, and they can''t decide whether to win or lose. In order to protect us, he also used part of his accomplishments to form a boundary. In fact, this small building is also a part of the boundary!"


    Chu Han is very surprised, knocked the small building beside, feel very firm: "this, boundary also can transform at will?"


    One day wry smile: "ha ha, I studied for three days and three nights, but I didn''t find out how Lao Xu did it. Maybe, this is the gap!"


    Chu Han is also a burst of emotion. At this time, the war situation in the distance has completely tilted to one side, and the sea of fire disappears. The Phoenix''s body appears. Standing opposite him is a giant with indomitable spirit.The giant''s expression is solemn, and his eyes are full of dignity. It seems that he is a king from ancient times. His whole body muscles are bulging, emitting a healthy wheat luster, and still shaking. If he is on the stage, he will be a strong man.


    Bang! The giant clenched his fists, and countless thunder dragons gathered. He waved his arms forward fiercely. The Phoenix lost the cover of the fire and was unable to fight. After a scream, he flew back and left several huge feathers.


    With a roar of excitement, the giant suddenly caught up with him. The mountain in the distance suddenly began to shake, and there were blows and screams everywhere.


    Creak, creak! Suddenly, the mountain began to freeze, the thick ice spread from the hillside, quickly covering the whole mountain, freezing sound can even cause sonic boom.


    Chu Han covered his ears and waited for ten minutes before his voice gradually decreased. When he looked at it, the whole mountain was covered with ice crystals of unknown thickness, which looked like a huge natural diamond.


    "Tut Tut, this scene is absolutely spectacular!" Hiding in the snow, they began to appreciate the scenery outside.


    Whew! All of a sudden, a figure appeared. The three of them looked back in surprise. It was actually Lao Xu. He was carrying a black and white branch, which was covered with fruits.

 Chapter 913

    "Hoo, I''ve escaped at last!" Lao Xu''s face is a little bad. As soon as he sits on the ground, he picks a fruit and throws it into the crowd: "Wuwu, it''s still the original taste!"


    Chu Han approached cautiously: "excuse me, are you Lao Xu?"


    Goo Doo! Lao Xu swallowed the flesh in his mouth and laughed at Chu Han: "ha ha, of course, and thanks to you, my body and head fit together!"


    Pa Pa! Under the leadership of Chu Han, the applause of celebration rang out, and he arched his hand at Lao Xu: "ha ha, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Lao Xu stood up, looked at Chu Han suspiciously, and suddenly sighed: "ah, I was going to take your present food and wine. You helped me find my head, so I''ll let you go once!"


    Er! Chu Han was stunned and looked at each other stupidly: "Lao Xu, are you kidding or are you serious?"


    Lao Xu scratched his ear: "of course it''s true, or else? Can I help a few foreign souls for no reason? "


    Chu Han was a little crazy. He didn''t expect that Lao Xu''s purpose was so evil. Fortunately, he found each other''s head by accident. Since he didn''t intend to eat himself, he escaped: "Oh, so we are safe now?"


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s true, but you''d better not leave the inner world in a hurry. I feel that great changes have taken place outside!"


    Chu cold heart move: "what change?"


    Lao Xu glanced at Chu Han: "it''s not clear, but the atmosphere outside is very chaotic. It seems that someone is attacking Xingtian''s territory. Wait for me to go out and have a look first!"


    Whew! As the voice fell, Lao Xu''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place, but the branch full of fruit remained. After waiting for a while, they saw that Lao Xu had not appeared and rushed up immediately.


    One day, I picked a fruit and put it on the tip of my nose to smell it: "strange, what is it? I haven''t seen it before!"


    Chu Han also picked one: "well, I haven''t seen it either, but it''s black and white outside and connected with each other. Do you guess it''s the reincarnation fruit that Lao Xu said?"


    Creak! Xiao Qin directly bit off a piece of flesh, chewed it, Chu Han was stunned: "I''ll go, you don''t want to die, who knows if this thing has poison, eh?"


    Chu cold was as like as two peas. The fruit of Xiao Qin''s hand showed a core of black and white, which was still the same as that he saw in the Phoenix cave.


    Xiao Qin continued to eat, and soon added the fruit clean. Chu Han and a ray of heaven waited for a moment. Seeing that she had no adverse reactions, her eyes became fiery. Sitting directly on the ground, she grabbed other fruits and ate them.


    "Well, no way!" A few minutes later, dozens of fruits were divided up by the three people, leaving a pile of extremely clean stone on the ground. As the main force, Xiao Qin''s belly has been bulging high, and she belched with happiness.


    Chu Han and yixiantian''s condition was not much better. They just ate less than ten pieces. Their stomach was swollen as if they were pregnant. They could not digest for a while, so they had to sit on the ground to have a rest.


    "I said, I''ve seen these nuts before!" Chu Han picked up a stone and thought of the previous question: "just after we were scattered by the turbulence, I was brought into his old nest by the Phoenix..."


    At the end of the story, Chu Han sighed: "ah, at that time, I smashed the stone and ate the things inside. As a result, I went into the dreamland inexplicably and realized the ability of turning the handle into an ax!"


    At this point, Chu Han raised his left hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened. With the change of his mind, his left hand turned into an ax, and it was sharper than before.


    Yixiantian and Xiaoqin are curious to see, but they all cover their eyes in pain. Chuhan realizes something and quickly puts the axe away.


    After a while, yixiantian and Xiaoqin recovered, and looked at Chu Han in surprise: "I said, what the hell is the pattern on it?"


    "This!" Chu Han wanted to explain it, but he thought that it was a big secret related to the local books and Daowen, and it didn''t seem to have been spread out except for Tianshi mansion and Qin Lao.


    As for Xiao Qin, it''s nothing to let her know. Anyway, she''s also a member of Ling Zhongshan. Her master has a special relationship with his master. She''s a family.


    Hesitating for a moment, Chu Han pretended to be at a loss: "well, I don''t know. I''ll feel dizzy after seeing it. I forgot to remind you just now!"


    One day a face of doubt: "no, I feel like you are hiding something?"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, I also have this feeling!"


    Chu Han is very depressed, quietly gave Xiao Qin a look in the eyes: "cough, how can it, we are now standing on the same front, what''s the secret, I won''t say it, you think too much!"


    Xiao Qin blinked, understood Chu Han''s meaning, and began to speak for him: "Oh, I said, you really don''t know, so forget it!"


    Both of them looked at the sky at the same time. The latter shrugged: "what are you looking at? Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask again!"Chu Han breathed a breath and was about to continue to analyze these fruits. Suddenly, Lao Xu appeared again. Looking at the tree branches that had become empty, his face became extremely blue.


    Chu Han secretly said no, and quickly stood up: "well, this, if I say these fruits become their own cores, will you believe it?"


    "Roar!" Lao Xu roared, waved his hands quickly, and directly grasped the three men''s abdomen. Chu Han and them ran away, but the speed was not fast enough, and they immediately felt a sharp pain.


    A strange scene appeared, countless flesh appeared in Lao Xu''s hands, three people''s abdomen began to shrivel quickly, followed by a huge sense of emptiness.


    When Lao Xu stopped, there was a big ball in his hand. It was black and white with a strange smell. It looked a little disgusting.


    Chu Han is a little guilty: "Er, I''m sorry, those fruits are so delicious, we didn''t hold back!"


    "Hum!" Lao Xu snorted coldly, looked at the underground stone and kicked over: "these things are for you. As for the flesh of reincarnation fruit, your cultivation is not enough. If you swallow it by force, the consequences are very serious!"


    "You, are you going to forgive us?" Chu Han is a little surprised. Now he can''t understand Lao Xu''s temper completely. He steals the reincarnation fruit of the other party''s hard work and won''t be punished.


    Lao Xu sneered: "hum, don''t worry. I''m generous. As long as you cooperate, I won''t kill you. Maybe I will give you more benefits."

 Chapter 914

    "With you?" Chu Han is not very clear, a face of doubt looking at Lao Xu: "I said, you are so strong, what else do we need to cooperate with?"


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, sometimes the weak have their own functions, such as being hostages!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "what do you say? Are my elder brothers coming?"


    Lao Xu determined something: "if so, those two people are here for you. Let''s go!"


    As the voice fell, Lao Xu waved his hand, and three black fog entangled Chu Han and a line of Tian Xiaoqin. No matter how they struggled, it was useless. Seeing that Lao Xu was about to fly out, Chu Han said: "Hey, those nuts!"


    Lao Xu frowned: "there are so many things. I''ll help you keep them first!" Then he opened his mouth and took a strong breath. Together with the flesh ball in his hand and dozens of fruit cores on the ground, they all entered his stomach.


    "Well, all right!" After a burp, Lao Xu''s expression became more gentle. He turned back to Chu Han and said, "don''t shout or try to break away from my control after you go out, or I will kill you directly!"


    Chu Han can feel each other''s determination, quickly nodded: "good, must cooperate!"


    "Hum!" Lao Xu snorted coldly. In a flash, he took them back to the peak where they had just entered the inner world. He stood and looked at the opposite mountain wall. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly waved his hand.


    The mountain wall twisted and deformed, and a portal appeared. Lao Xu looked back and glared at the three people again, which led them to rush past quickly. The portal twisted for a while, and the four disappeared at the same time.


    When Chu Han regained his sight, he found that he had been taken to Tianzi No.1 cell. Compared with before, it was extremely dilapidated. All the buildings were destroyed, and all the flowers and trees in the yard collapsed.


    Chu cold a burst of heartache, suddenly thought of what: "ah, those servants?"


    Lao Xu said impatiently, "you can''t protect yourself. What do you care about them?"


    Chu cold premonition to what, not from anger way: "you, you actually killed them?"


    Lao Xu sneered: "hum, just a few hundred years of cultivation of the ghost, it''s not worth my hands, don''t worry, I have sent them back to the inner world!"


    Chu Han looked at Lao Xu in disbelief. At this time, the surrounding space was distorted. It seemed that a powerful force was tearing everything apart. The collapsed houses and trees were broken down again.


    Through the three black mists that bound Chu Han, Lao Xu transmitted a force of Yin, but he protected them intact. When the storm subsided, Chu Han could see everything around him, and he was stunned again.


    Cell Tianzi No.1 has been razed to the ground, surrounded by a vast space, and it is sunken down, just like the Colosseum in ancient Rome, they are standing in the middle of the arena.


    On a circle of circular walls outside, there are many passages that have not been completely blocked. Chu Han glanced at them and immediately realized: "this is the castle of Xingtian?"


    "Roar!" Lao Xu didn''t answer, but in response to Chu Han, there was an earth shaking roar. He raised his head. There was a touch of red in the sky with a faint light. A black faced man with a very dignified expression was looking down at the earth, and his two eyes kept emitting white light. It seemed that he was exploring something.


    Soon, one of the white lights came to this side. Lao Xu''s face changed slightly. He soon calmed down and didn''t make any resistance.


    White light swept Chu Han and they, and suddenly came a strange warmth. Their bondage loosened a little, but before they were happy, with Lao Xu''s cold hum, the bondage returned to its original strength, and they still couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ha ha ha, here it is The black faced man in the sky burst into a burst of laughter. After a natural turn, he turned into a meteor and smashed it down, which even caused a storm.


    Touch! The next moment, the ground vibrated violently, and Heiliang also stood steadily outside the castle. His body was so huge, even if he was standing under the castle, his head was still a big part higher than where Chu Han and his family were.


    The black faced man looked down and looked at Chu Han: "Hey, little Chu, I finally found you!"


    Chu Han was shocked and pointed to his nose: "me? Are you


    "Not bad!" The black faced man nodded and brought a huge wind: "I''m Zhong Li''s cousin, Zhong Kui. I''m your brother, too!"


    Chu Han Wen Yan looked at each other carefully, and saw that there were many similarities between his eyebrows and Zhong Li. He couldn''t help but get excited: "Wuwu, brother Zhong Kui, you are my idol, and I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    "Shut up Before the end of Chu Han''s lyric, Lao Xu let out a heartless low, with a chill coming, Chu Han began to shiver, his tongue began to numb, and he could not speak.


    Zhong Kui''s face sank, and his eyes turned to Lao Xu: "you guy, what are you? You dare to be presumptuous when you see this God King!"


    "Hum!" Lao Xu narrowed his eyes and hummed twice with disdain. His body began to wriggle. In the blink of an eye, he was only one head lower than Zhong Kui, although his foothold was several hundred meters higher.Zhong Kui blinked and looked very interested: "Oh, there are nine thousand years of cultivation. No wonder he is not afraid of me at all."


    Chu Han and Xian Tian Xiao Qin have been caught in Lao Xu''s hands. They are shocked to hear Zhong Kui''s words. They think Lao Xu''s strength is awesome, but they never expect that he has nine thousand years of cultivation, which is comparable to a tortoise.


    Lao Xu didn''t expand: "this is the same with each other. Xingtian has ten thousand years of cultivation. Isn''t it that you beat the shit out of him! I don''t know what I can do! "


    Chu Han hopes again that Xing Tian is the city master here. The guy who tries every means to catch him can''t imagine that Xing Tian was driven away before Lao Xu appeared. However, who is the other person?


    Zhong Kui gave an explanation: "that guy looks like he has ten thousand years of cultivation. In fact, he has nothing to hold. At most, he just depends on the ax. Calculate the time, and my cousin can kill him in another day!"


    Lao Xu''s eyes flashed a gloomy color: "ah, Xing Tian is the second strongest man in the list of unscrupulous sea power. I can''t imagine that he is still so vulnerable to attack in front of you orthodox Yin Si Da Neng!"

 Chapter 915

    Zhong Kui said with a smile, "so you have figured it out?"


    Lao Xu nodded: "yes, in fact, my spirit was in a state of separation before that. The divine consciousness has been floating in a small world opened up by Xingtian. He has also understood some things and knows that some things can''t be violated."


    Zhong Kui thought: "well, it seems that you are really different from other people here. For the sake of your intelligence, I can give you a chance!"


    Lao Xu was excited: "thank you very much. In fact, the reason why I didn''t kill the person you are looking for is that I am waiting for this opportunity. As long as you can swear with the underworld that you will not harm me from now on, I will let them go!"


    The text of the underworld? When Chu Han heard this strange word, his heart moved again. From the literal meaning, it seemed to be a kind of writing in the underworld, but since it was used to swear, would it have some connection with Daowen?


    Without hesitation, Zhong Kui opened his mouth directly and spewed out a mass of black fog. The black fog twisted in the air and combined into several lines of mysterious words. Chu Han just looked at it and fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Hanyou wakes up and finds that he is still bound by the black fog. He sits beside yixiantian and Xiaoqin, and in front of him is Lao Xu, who has become the size of an ordinary person.


    "Lao Xu, what are you doing?" Chu Han struggled a few times, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. He asked with a puzzled face: "don''t you talk about the terms with my elder brother, why don''t you let us go?"


    Lao Xu looked back and said, "Shh, don''t shout. Don''t you see they are still fighting?"


    Chu Han was stunned and began to look around. It was a suspended platform, which seemed to be ten thousand meters above the sky. In addition to clouds or clouds, the outline of the earth could not be seen below.


    Looking at the front, countless black fog shrouded, forming a huge area, you can imagine how rich the Yin Qi should be.


    However, Chu Han didn''t feel the breath of fighting. He looked at Lao Xu suspiciously. At this time, he said: "God, I feel it. There are two breath in it. It''s very terrible!"


    Chu Handun lives: "a line of days, you are not deceived by him?"


    Yitiantian was very sure: "absolutely right, although I can only sense a general, but I can be sure that there must be an earth shaking war in it!"


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "you still have some eyesight. The black fog in front of you is the aftereffect of the fierce battle between master Zhong Kui and another man. Even so, it has been comparable to the strongest strike of the fierce ghost for thousands of years. Even I dare not get too close to you. I have to stay to protect you."


    Chu Han realized that he had wronged Lao Xu. He was embarrassed and said, "Oh, you are protecting us. It''s really, ah, no, then why do you want to bind us?"


    Lao Xu explained: "it''s a chain. My only non combat skill can bind you, but it can also let me protect you with strength at the first time when you are in danger."


    Chu Han thought: "Oh, so you don''t know any protective technique?"


    Lao Xu was a little embarrassed: "yes, the sea of evil is a primitive forest of the jungle. Anyone who has a little compassion will die miserably. Who will be idle to study how to protect others?"


    Chu Han sighed: "it seems that it''s not so good here. Everyone is very tired. Even if they become the strongest, I''m afraid they won''t have a happy time!"


    Lao Xu accidentally looked at Chu Han: "I have to say that your analysis is really his grandmother''s reasonable, but this is survival, there is no reason to talk about!"


    Hoo Hoo! Two dark winds blow out from the black fog, and the surrounding space is distorted. Lao Xu pushes out his hands, and two huge palmprints appear, which changes the direction of the black fog, and he himself is shocked back two steps.


    Chu Han saw the place where the black fog passed, and the space became fragmented. He felt more importance of Lao Xu: "Hey, don''t you mind?"


    After a short rest, Lao Xu waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s just two ordinary Yin forces. I can still carry them. Cough!"


    Chu Han worried, looking at Lao Xu''s state, it seemed that he couldn''t carry it a few times: "then, are those two Yin forces deliberately released, or other situations?"


    Lao Xu shook his head: "I don''t know for the moment, but there is the smell of master Zhong Kui in it. It''s not intended to attack us, it''s just the aftereffect of their fighting process!"


    Chu Han is stunned. Yu Wei can force Lao Xu to look like this. If those two really want to fight Lao Xu, I''m afraid they can kill him every minute. Lao Xu is still so vulnerable, not to mention themselves.


    "Well, I''ll be strong at any time!" Aware of the gap between himself and the top strong, Chu Han has another inexplicable palpitation. He doesn''t like to crush others, as long as he doesn''t get bullied casually.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, but the reality is backbone. Simple prayer has no effect at all. The battle over there is still going on. Chu Han has no choice but to ask: "I said, who is the guy who fought with my elder brother?"


    Lao Xu wry smile: "in this evil sea, who can draw with the legendary master Zhong Kui except Taiyi? By the way, after the appearance of the strength ranking of the evil sea, he has never fallen from the first position!"Chu Han was even more surprised, thinking that Lao Xu was once the second strongest man: "Ai, have you ever had a fight with that one named Tai Yi?" Aware of the terrible power of Taiyi, he doubts the authenticity of the ranking. Lao Xu will be killed in seconds in any way. OK.


    Lao Xu was very happy: "of course not. I don''t even have the qualification to challenge him. It''s not only me, the strong men of the sea of evil, but also none of them have the qualification to challenge Taiyi. All the guys who rush to the second place will disappear mysteriously within 300 years. I suspect they are eaten by Taiyi!"


    Chu Han nodded: "I agree with this analysis. Why do you rush to the second place


    Lao Xu looked proud: "of course, it''s going to become stronger. Being tied up in this ghost place, besides constantly increasing strength, is there any other survival significance?"


    Chu Han thought about it. Just as he didn''t know how to answer it, Lao Xu sighed: "well, in fact, from another angle, I am forced. People who rank lower than me always want to challenge me. People who rank higher than me will want to eat me. Even if they don''t want to improve their ranking, they will be forced to keep fighting!"

 Chapter 916

    Chu Han understood Lao Xu''s feeling a little: "Oh, if you are tired of this kind of life, I can tell my elder brother later that you will be transferred to the Yin Department, where life is much easier!"


    Lao Xu''s eyes brightened: "ha ha, I thought so, but I didn''t have a chance before!"


    There was a twist in the space, and there were two more figures in the distance. Lao Xu became alert, looked at the past, and immediately relaxed: "hoo, it''s Xingtian!"


    Chu Han also looked over and saw that there were two people rushing forward and backward. The leader, who was more than three meters tall, was waving the axe in his hand. It was Xingtian.


    The one behind is more familiar. Zhong Li, with a Chinese character face, recognizes the other. Chu Han immediately stands up and shouts, "brother, I''m here!"


    Zhong Li stops, throws a soft whip in his hand and directly entangles Xing Tian. The latter struggles hard and has no effect at all. Finally, he is brought here obediently.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Chu, your elder brother, I''m brave enough!" Zhong Li came to Chu Han and boasted with pride: "this guy has ten thousand years of cultivation and has arranged countless arrays, but I caught him in the end!"


    Chu Han put up his thumb: "cattle, it is cattle!"


    Zhong Li burst out laughing again. With a wave of his hand, the soft whip kept circling around Xingtian, and soon wrapped him into a big zongzi, only his face showed.


    Bang! Zhong Li slapped him: "don''t you accept me?"


    "Bah!" Xingtian was not angry, spitting out a black fog: "if you have the ability, you don''t need weapons, I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth!"


    Zhong Li frowned: "no weapons? You think I''m an idiot. The advanced Yin Department is the advanced one. All kinds of weapons, techniques, and pills have been bringing forth new ones, and their power has reached a higher level. You guys in the wilderness only know how to fight and kill, and they can''t even work out a stable ruling institution, let alone make any progress! "


    Xing Tian was speechless and suddenly noticed Lao Xu: "hmm? Why are you with them? "


    Lao Xu was a little embarrassed. He looked at Chu Han and Zhong Li and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been subordinated to the third Yin Department now. Since then, I have nothing to do with the evil sea!"


    "You "Lao Xu, you are also the second strongest man in the sea of evil power. Although you were pushed to the third place by me hundreds of years ago, you are not so spineless. Those guys in the third Yin division are very hypocritical. They won''t really treat you as their own people. You will die sooner or later if you follow them. It''s better to help me to untie the shackles and work together Kill these guys


    "Shut up, shameless old thief!" Looking at the crowd with a guilty heart, Lao Xu slapped them in the face and said, "Xingtian, don''t think you are shameless. Others are just like you. If you hadn''t been fooled, what would you have defeated me. Now that they are all prisoners, they are still unrepentant and trying to plot against me. It''s just a daydream! By the way, where''s your invincible ax? "


    Lao Xu sweeps Xingtian''s hand and sees that it has been blocked by the black fog. He looks at Zhong Li and shows a flattering smile: "ha ha, this great power, Xingtian deserves to die anyway. Can you make use of the waste before he dies and let me refine his weapons?"


    Zhong Li looked at Chu Han: "third brother, what''s the situation with this man?"


    Lao Xu was extremely embarrassed. Chu Han quickly explained, "Oh, this is what happened..." Looking at the fact that Lao Xu had helped himself, he tried his best to say something nice for him.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li hesitated for a moment: "well, then!" Then, with a wave of his hand, the black fog that bound Xingtian''s hand disappeared, and an ax came out.


    Chu cold looked as like as two peas in the past. The shape of the axe was exactly the same as itself, and the color was gray. There was no pattern on it. It should be related to the power of the criminal day.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Lao Xu was about to start his work, Chu Han called him in time, and called yixiantian and Xiao Qin over: "you see, are you familiar?"


    "Wow, isn''t that your axe?" Xiao Qin saw one eye, confirmed what, a face stupidly Meng of shout.


    as like as two peas, he frowned. "Strange, it''s the same. Little Chu, what do you have with him?"


    Chu Han was a little depressed. Xingtian was a giant. He was also very rough. He could have something to do with himself. However, since his axe was the same as his own, he had to ask: "Hey, what''s the matter with your axe?"


    Xing Tian turned his head: "hum, anyway, I can''t live. Why should I tell you?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s quite arrogant. What if I give you a chance to live?"


    Xing Tian''s face moved slightly. He glanced away from the clock, then looked back and looked up: "let me be a dog in the third Yin Department. It''s better to kill Lao Tzu, and you''ll die!"


    Bang! Clock from is a mouth son to hit in the past: "die to return a mouth hard, really think I dare not kill you?"Xing Tian simply closed his eyes and turned a blind eye to any changes in the outside world. It seemed that he really had the determination to die.


    Chu Han and all the people were a little helpless, but Lao Xu raised his hand: "that, about that ax, I may know a little bit!"


    The crowd gathered around and said, "speak quickly, speak quickly!" Even Xingtian opened one eye and watched Lao Xu warily.


    Lao Xu showed a look of recollection, and then he said, "it''s about 500 years ago. At that time, I had a decisive battle with Xing Tian. At the last moment, he led me to a pre arranged array and took out the ax. I was trapped by the array and had no way to escape. As a result, my body was directly split in two!"


    After a pause, Lao Xu glanced at Xingtian with a complicated look and continued: "my head escaped and my lower body was put into the prison. At that time, I could guess why he didn''t kill me. I was afraid that one day Taiyi would go to him and let me help attract fire!"


    "Hum!" Xing Tian gave a cold hum, which seemed a little disdainful, but from his dodgy eyes, he also acquiesced in this statement.


    With a bitter smile, Lao Xu continued: "in fact, I have always been able to escape, but my strength has been reduced by half at that time. I was afraid that I would be chased by those top ten experts. I simply hid in the dungeon, and occasionally I would turn into an emissary in black and go out to spy on some intelligence. One day, it turned out!"

 Chapter 917

    "And then?" Chu Han feels that Lao Xu is going to talk about the key point. Seeing him pause, he hastens.


    Lao Xu shrugged his shoulders: "then, I overheard the conversation of the emissaries in black under Xingtian''s hand. The content was about the reincarnation fruit of the inner world. According to them, Xingtian mastered the ability to form an axe by taking a lot of reincarnation fruit!"


    "So simple?" Chu Han was a little disappointed. He thought there was going to be a soul stirring story. As a result, Xingtian just ate some reincarnation fruit and finished it.


    Eh? All of a sudden, Chu Han reacts. He looks at his left hand. If he remembers correctly, he seems to have gained the ability to produce an axe after eating the core of samsara fruit.


    "Is the secret in the fruit of samsara?" Chu Han gets excited. He just eats a stone, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If he eats more, he will go to heaven.


    Yixiantian and Xiao Qin obviously have the same idea. They all look forward to looking at Lao Xu. The flesh of reincarnation fruit has been swallowed by him. Although it may be a little disgusting for him to spit it out, as long as he can improve his strength dozens of times, it''s not unacceptable.


    Lao Xu stepped back: "what are you doing? I''ll tell you that although samsara fruit is magical, it''s absolutely not enough to eat just a few. As far as I know, Xingtian has been eating it for hundreds of years!"


    They looked at Xingtian again, and the latter did not hide: "hum, yes, it''s a pity that my castle has been destroyed by you, and the portal into that world has disappeared. You can''t find reincarnation fruit again, ha ha ha!"


    Bang! Zhong Li slapped him again. Half of Xing Tian''s face swelled up. He roared angrily: "Damn, you can kill me now!"


    Zhong Li narrowed his eyes: "don''t think I dare not!" Said to start a wave, more than a dagger, is about to start.


    Suddenly, countless Yin winds came from the front, and Zhong Li''s face changed slightly: "it''s strange that the guy is so powerful that even my cousin can''t suppress him. It seems that I''m going to help you. You can help me to watch him!"


    Whew! Zhong Li left a word. As soon as his body flashed, it disappeared. The wind in front of him was swept away. Lao Xu stood beside Xing Tian and looked at him warily: "don''t make any ghost ideas. If you want to escape, I''ll kill you the first time!"


    Xingtian stared at the crowd with resentment: "hum, Taiyi has been in the sea of evil for thousands of years. I don''t believe that only two guys from the third Yin division can defeat him. Wait and see!"


    Lao Xu waved his hand impatiently, and a black fog wrapped Xing Tian''s face, so that he could no longer make a sound. Then he looked at the battlefield with a dignified face.


    Chu Han and a line of Tian Xiao Qin also looked in the past, but in addition to sensing the huge Yin force fluctuations, they couldn''t distinguish who was who, and after a long time, they would feel dizzy.


    Finally, the three had to take back their eyes. At this time, Xu opened his mouth again and vomited out a black fog. In the tumbling, a huge pocket appeared.


    Chu Han in front of a bright: "this is, those reincarnation flesh?" He also pressed in front of the mountain and found that it was very elastic, and there was no smell in his imagination.


    Lao Xu nodded and said calmly, "yes, it''s just some appetizing refreshments for me. But for the ghost whose cultivation is less than 5000 years old, it can really improve his strength after taking it. You can do it as you see."


    Chu Han was embarrassed to rub his hands: "this, how interesting!"


    As a foodie, Xiao Qin hesitated a little: "in other words, this thing is spit out from your mouth, it can''t be unclean!"


    On the first day, he walked over calmly. When he opened his pocket, he found that there were some intact samsara fruits, just like those just picked from the branches.


    Lao Xu said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve recovered them with my technique. There won''t be any peculiar smell unless you can''t accept it psychologically!"


    Yitiandian nodded, silently picked up one, put it in his mouth and ate it. From time to time, he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. It seemed that he was checking whether his strength had improved.


    "In order to enhance the strength, I eat it!" Fragrance floated over, Xiao Qin closed his eyes and walked over, picked up a reincarnation fruit to smell, immediately chewed up.


    Chu Han saw that both of them began to talk, and he could not be idle. So he went up to eat the fruit. After a few bites, he suddenly thought that he had eaten the fruit before. In addition, he had once eaten the fruit from Lao Xu''s mouth. After careful calculation, he was a third-hand product.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han resisted, and his speed slowed down. He wanted to remind Xiantian and Xiao Qin, but seeing that they all ate with relish, it was hard to mention it again, so that they would not spit out the flesh and digest it four times.


    After a while, the three of them solved the problem of samsara, and a pile of nuts appeared on the ground. Chu Han thought of his experience in Fenghuang cave, and felt that the secret of weaponizing his body might be hidden in these nuts.


    Lao Xu seemed to see Chu Han''s mind: "well, in fact, the main nutrients of samsara fruit are concentrated in the core, but you have eaten too much today, and it will take at least 100 years to digest. I''ll help you put away these cores first."With a wave of Xu''s hand, all the fruit cores condensed into a ball, and he inhaled them into his mouth. Yixiantian and Xiaoqin had nothing to do with each other, but Chu Han regretted it. He would not eat the fruit if he had known that.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. Chu Han doesn''t want to spit out the flesh again. He''s not so disappointed because he thinks that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds anyway.


    After eating, people looked to the battlefield again. With the increase of strength, Chu Han began to see some hazy shadows, which were caused by the high-speed movement of Zhong Kui, Zhong Li brothers and Taiyi, the strongest one in the evil sea. The speed of terror was almost faster than the speed of light, so that their shadows were everywhere, and they became fragmented.


    Spray, touch! Finally, the battle is over, and all the shadows disappear instantly. Zhong Kui and Zhong Li''s bodies appear first. Opposite them, a bald man with tattoos appears.


    Chu Han''s heart was shocked. He felt that this image was familiar. After careful thinking, he understood that it was the high priest in the cave of mordu hunting ground?


    No! Chu Han soon realized that Taiyi was actually different from the high priest. He was more "delicate" and had more tattoos. He was still shining. He seemed to be a more advanced species.

 Chapter 918

    "Roar!" Too one by one roars, the body directly decomposes and turns into countless rays. In the blink of an eye, they flee to all directions. Seeing this, Zhong Kui and Zhong Li quickly move again.


    What a pity The speed of the two men was so fast that they didn''t stop all the light. At least one third of them ran away. Zhong Kui became huge again and looked like four sides: "no, it seems that he is going to launch a big battle!"


    Boom! As soon as Zhong Kui''s voice fell, the whole space began to vibrate. Chu Han was surprised to feel that his body seemed to be torn by countless forces, and that force was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Chu Han''s skin began to crack, and he was in great pain. At this time, Lao Xu flew over and pressed his forehead with one hand, a huge Yin force input.


    Chu Han''s skin no longer decomposes, but the pain is still going on. The tearing power doesn''t disappear: "I''ll go, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Xu looked very stern: "the sea of evil is disintegrating!"


    Chu Han''s face changed greatly. Although the sea of evil is just a little hell, it is also very huge. What power can make the whole world begin to disintegrate?


    Zhong Kui in the sky looked back and sighed: "it''s Taiyi. He wasn''t running away just now. Instead, he used his last strength to start an ultimate array that has been hidden for many years. The whole sea of evil is within the scope of the array. He can''t stay here any longer!"


    Click, click! As soon as Zhong Kui''s voice fell, countless cracks appeared in the sky. In a flash, it turned into a fragmented net and began to fall down.


    Zhong Kui frowned: "even the exit has been destroyed. Taiyi is really vicious. It''s going to pull us together to die!"


    Clock leaves a way: "cousin, think of a way quickly!"


    Zhong Kui nodded and thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a white light. The sky above his head was directly absorbed, distorted and finally turned into a door.


    As soon as the clock left his eyes, he pushed the door open and looked out: "hmm? Is it another underworld


    Zhong Kui sighed: "ah, I spent too much power in the war with Taiyi before. I can only open a portal to the nearest underworld, but it shouldn''t be so dangerous there. Go and hide first!"


    "Good!" Clock from promise a, a wave hand, a few black fog pulled Chu Han them to go up, push forward again, everyone was pushed out of that door.


    Chu Han saw that he was standing on an endless prairie. The sky was as blue as the earth, and there was a mountain crossing the earth in the distance.


    It''s almost back to the grassland. If it''s not for the wild animals, it''s almost as cold as the people on the earth.


    There was a movement behind him. Chu Han looked back and saw that Zhong Li was closing the door. Seeing that Zhong Kui didn''t follow him, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, where''s your cousin?"


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "Oh, don''t mention it. He saw that there were so many evil spirits in the sea of evil, and he couldn''t help his old problems. He planned to have a good meal first!"


    Chu Han is stunned: "Er, isn''t that about to disintegrate?"


    Zhong Li is helpless: "yes, but my cousin is like this. Once the greedy insects come up, he can ignore any danger. However, after he eats those evil spirits, his strength will recover, and then he can open another channel to leave, so you don''t have to worry about him!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "that''s good, eh, where is this place?" He began to pay attention to the problems in front of him. The little underworld seemed very interesting.


    Zhong Kui looked around with white light in his eyes. He suddenly laughed: "ha ha, it''s the source of forgetting. No wonder it''s so peaceful!"


    "The source of forgetting?" Lao Xu, who came with the crowd, was very bright: "I really want to hear about this place. The life strength in it is very weak. Anyone who ranks beyond a few hundred can dominate. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find an entrance. I didn''t expect that we came in unintentionally!" Between speaking, he began to lick his tongue.


    Zhong Li glanced at him: "don''t think too much. Since you have left the sea of evil, you will be the ghost of the third Yin Department from now on. You''d better give it to the professional to eat the ghost!"


    Lao Xu shrunk his neck and said honestly, "yes, I know!"


    "Wu Wu!" Xingtian struggles discontentedly. Unfortunately, his mouth is covered and he can''t say anything. Lao Xu''s eyes flash with a murderous spirit. He is about to start, and then he thinks of something. He bows his hand to Zhong Li: "my Lord, Xingtian''s nature is hard to change. It''s better to keep him as a disaster sooner or later." He did a neck rub.


    Zhong Li hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "don''t worry, his strength is still very strong. If he can be used by me, he is also a capable cadre. I''d better keep it first and accept it slowly."


    As the voice fell, Zhong Li opened his mouth and swallowed Xing Tian directly. He patted his stomach: "well, this guy''s taste is pretty good!"


    Lao Xu was stunned: "my Lord, didn''t you say you wanted to keep him to accept it slowly?"Zhong Li said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, I was trying to get rid of his vigilance. It''s more convenient to eat like this. Lao Xu, sometimes we have to pay attention to some skills in our work, so that we can get half the result with twice the effort. Do you understand?"


    Lao Xu blinked his eyes and suddenly nodded wildly: "yes, I understand. From now on, I will remember the adult''s instruction!" Between speaking, also secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    Chu Han is speechless. I can''t imagine that his eldest brother is so dark. However, as long as he doesn''t aim at himself, he looks very good. People with such characteristics are usually more promising.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! There was a wind blowing in front of him, and a huge black cloud floated over him. Among them, there were lots of Yin Qi, which seemed to hide thousands of troops. Chu Han became nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qin also stares big eyes: "Ai? Doesn''t it mean that the ghosts here are very weak? "


    Zhong Li narrowed his eyes and looked a little unhappy: "hum, you wait here. I''ll go to the front to have a look. Who is so blind?"


    With that, Zhong Li flew up in the same place and rushed into the black cloud. After the black cloud continued to move forward, it stopped dozens of miles away from the crowd.


    Little by little, the clock didn''t come out. Chu Han was a little worried. He was about to ask, but Lao Xu said: "don''t worry, the other side is not hostile!"


    Chu Han doubts: "how do you see it?"

 Chapter 919

    Lao Xu suddenly laughed: "ha ha, the other side has hundreds of people, but the strength is not as strong as the one around you. How can they have hostility?" He took a meaningful look at the sky, so explained.


    One day stunned: "hundreds of people together can''t compare with me, are they all babies? No, even babies are not so weak, are they


    Lao Xu said seriously: "it''s not babies, it''s all adults, and judging from their clothes, it should be regarded as the ruling class here. As for why they are so weak, it should be related to the environment of the origin of forgetting!"


    Whoo! A dark wind blew out of the dark cloud. The people were all in a flash. When the clock came back, he frowned: "don''t worry, the leaders of the lost place, they sensed our existence and dedicated all the treasures they had collected for many years!"


    With that, Zhong Li waved his hand, and a black fog appeared: "Nuo, those treasures are really bad. I directly refined them into Yin force. Let''s all share it. It''s also a response to people''s enthusiasm!"


    Chu Han nodded and took a few breaths. He felt that Liao was better than nothing. He could not help believing Lao Xu''s words. He asked Zhong Li suspiciously: "elder brother, how do they survive when they are so weak?"


    Yixiantian and Xiao Qin have the same doubts. Zhong Li explains: "Oh, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. In front of us, they are weak and boundless. But in the source of forgetting, they are really the top strong. As for the fundamental reason, it is decided by the power level of the world!"


    Zhong Li obviously didn''t want to talk too much, and soon turned away from the topic: "by the way, I think your cultivation is limited, and you can''t control your own strength very much. If you''re not careful, you may make others subjugate and exterminate, so you won''t be led around!"


    Chu Han understood and nodded: "this is good, big brother, send us back quickly, not good!" Said to go back, Chu Han was stunned again, he and a line of day Xiao Qin are not the same, not only is the ghost into the sea of evil, even the body also brought in, now how to do?


    Zhong Li understood something and frowned: "at that time, as soon as we went in, we had a fight with Xing Tian, and directly flattened his castle. As for your body, I''m afraid it was crushed too!"


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears: "Wuwu, what can I do? Do I really want to follow elder brother in the future?"


    Clock from the eyes of a bright: "hey hey, this is also very good ah, third brother, your qualifications are very good, if you are willing to practice hard, coupled with my assistance, there will certainly be something to do!"


    Chu Han was very unhappy: "but, I haven''t enjoyed enough good life yet. It''s really a little hard to accept that I''m going to work in the cold and gloomy Department of the underworld."


    "That''s it Zhong Li was in trouble: "otherwise, I''ll help you find a fresh corpse and put your soul into it?"


    Chu Han is moved: "still have this kind of view?"


    Zhong Li nodded: "it''s true, and it often happened before, but usually this kind of work is done by those Taoists in the world. According to their words, it''s done by the dead!"


    Chu Han had heard of the word "resurrection from the dead", but it was a bit awkward to think that he wanted to live with a strange body: "then, is there any way to help me reshape my body?"


    Zhong Li shook his head: "it''s too difficult. Your body has been ground to powder. You don''t even have any flesh and blood left. You can''t use all the methods I know!"


    Chu Han was very depressed: "well, try to help me find someone who looks like me. It''s better to be about the same age. Besides..." He quietly looked at Xiao Qin and said in a low voice, "that''s the stronger one, you know!"


    Zhong Li looked at Chu Han strangely: "it''s quite demanding. You''re my third brother. I''ll try my best to satisfy you. I''ll let the detention center take action as soon as possible and try to find the right body in three days!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Chu Han was a little moved. He thought that there were still three days to return to the sun, and he was a little worried about things outside. He looked at yixiantian and Xiao Qin: "you two, do you want to go back and have a look first to appease laokong and them? In addition, if you can help me buy Qingtian mansion, it would be better. The hard work won''t cost you less."


    Yiyitian nodded: "OK, just give me a spirit stone and wrap it on me!"


    Xiao Qin thought for a while, and agreed: "well, we have disappeared for so many days, those people outside must be in a hurry. I''ll report you peace first after I go back!"


    This reminds Chu Han that when he rushed into the sea of evil, in addition to saving Xiaomin''s soul, he wanted to trace the identity of the man in black. Now it has been confirmed that the man in black is the emissary in black under Xingtian, but he doesn''t know the relationship between them and the evolutor.


    So Chu Han asked Zhong Li, "brother, can you search the memory of Xing Tian?"


    Zhong Li shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have the habit of eating only half of my food. The soul of Xingtian has been decomposed. What do you want to know?"


    Chu Han said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, that''s OK. In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know if Xingtian is connected with an organization outside."


    Zhong Li said: "Oh, I can''t help you any more. I can deal with the affairs of the underworld. Once it''s involved in the world, I can''t touch it at all, otherwise you know it!" He pointed to the sky.Chu Han was thoughtful. In the final analysis, the world was still under the control of the six samsara. The real rulers were the gods of heaven. Even the Yin Department could not intervene: "then I''ll check it slowly."


    After a short rest, Zhong Li opens a portal. Chu Han looks out and sees that the villa of the old Kong family is opposite. He waves his hand to yiyitian and Xiao Qin: "then, let''s separate for a few days. I''ll go to see you after I return to the sun. Maybe there will be a little change in the appearance at that time!"


    Xiao Qin looked up and down at Chu Han: "in other words, you''re not ugly. If you have a way, you''d better make it look like this. Otherwise, it''s hard for everyone to adapt!"


    Chu cold looked as like as two peas, and the latter nodded: "easy to do, very simple, and guaranteed exactly the same as you are!"


    Xiao Qin smiles happily, waves his hand to Chu Han, and walks out. Before he leaves, he whispers "don''t forget my reward" and goes out with him.


    When the portal disappears, Chu Han is a little disappointed. When he goes out again, he will change his body. Even if the appearance is exactly the same, the essence is someone else''s body. It''s always a bit awkward.


    After a few words of chatting, Zhong Li opened another portal: "third brother, first go back to the third Yin Department with me. It''s rare for you to die for such a long time. Let''s drink for three days and celebrate!"

 Chapter 920

    Chu Han readily agreed. He still remembered the feeling of drinking in the underworld last time. He really had a different taste. It was very good to experience it occasionally.


    Through the portal, there is Zhong Li''s office opposite. There are many documents piled on the desk. A middle-aged uncle with gold glasses is sorting them out. Seeing the crowd, he quickly turns out several documents: "curator, this is the development plan for next month. Vice Minister FENG wants you to have a look in person!"


    Zhong Li was a little impatient: "I know what to do. I can use them to meddle in their business. If I don''t look, I have more important things to do!"


    Then Zhong Li looked at Chu Han and put on a smiling face: "ha ha, third brother, where shall we go to drink first?"


    Chu Han doesn''t care: "whatever, as long as it''s good. Anyway, I''m not very familiar with it!"


    "That''s good!" Zhong Li pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "by the way, Lao Bai seems to have got a jar of five hundred year old daughter Hong recently. It hasn''t been opened yet. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Yo yo! Chu Han couldn''t help sucking. The higher the year, the better it was. And it was still five hundred years old. He didn''t know who Lao Bai was: "Er, elder brother, who is Lao Bai?"


    Zhong Li patted on the forehead: "ha ha, I forgot to tell you that Lao Bai is the legendary Bai Wuchang, the boss of all the soul arresting messengers. He and his iron brother Lao Bai are called black and white Wuchang!"


    Chu Han''s heart moves. Black and white is changeable. He has seen it before. In front of Xiaotian dog, like his grandson, he can''t think that he can be called Laobai by his elder brother. It seems that there is no way to compare the Yin Department with the heaven court.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t dare to show this idea. It''s not to embarrass him. He pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "Oh, it''s that one. I''ve heard about him for a long time and I haven''t had a chance to meet him. I''ll have a good experience this time."


    Zhong Li laughs and is about to open the portal. The middle-aged uncle behind him is worried: "curator, are you really not going to read these documents?"


    "Cough!" Zhong Li was a little depressed. After two light coughs, "Ma, you''ve been with me for hundreds of years. Why don''t you have any eyesight? I don''t see that I''m going to drink with my third brother!"


    The middle-aged uncle, who was called Lao Ma, blushed slightly, and his mouth moved. After all, he didn''t say anything more. With a sigh, he went back to sort out his documents in silence.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!" Zhong Li opens the portal and walks over. Chu Han is about to catch up. He sees Xu standing by the portal timidly, a little afraid to go in.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han is very puzzled. He looks up and down at Lao Xu. He seems to have completely changed. He doesn''t have the temperament of a strong man at all. On the contrary, he is a little shrinking.


    Lao Xu blinked, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "ah, after all, I came from the underworld, and your elder brother didn''t invite me. Is it suitable to go with me like this?"


    Chu Han laughs and grabs Lao Xu''s hand: "you think too much. My elder brother is very easygoing. Since he has promised you, he will help you find a good job. Besides, if you have helped me, I will say something nice for you!"


    Lao Xu was relieved: "hoo, that''s good!"


    Then, the two men also stepped past. After passing through the portal, there was a cold hill behind. The top of the hill was surrounded by green light, just like the scene of ghost film. Chu Han felt that if someone called akeshen at this time, a group of actors with black eyes and white powder would appear in front of him.


    "Third brother, come up quickly!" The mass actors and actresses don''t exist. From the top of the mountain came the cry of Zhong Li, which seemed a little excited: "Lao Bai is not at home, we can just drink more!"


    Er! Chu Han and Lao Xu look at each other, and their expressions become a little strange. I can''t imagine that Zhong Li is so "informal". If his subordinates know about it, will it affect his glorious image.


    When they went up the mountain, they could feel the Yin wind all the way, which made Chu cold a little uncomfortable. Lao Xu looked around curiously and nodded silently from time to time: "ah, it''s worthy of being the third Yin Department. This style and the inside information are different!"


    Chu Han could not see the difference between this place and the sea of evil. He could only ask for advice modestly: "Hey, can you be more specific?"


    Lao Xu stopped and pointed to a nearby stone tablet with some ancient words on it. He said with a smile: "for example, this stone tablet seems to be ordinary, but it is actually made of ten thousand years of Yin force. Moreover, the words on it are also very special. It can suppress the internal Yin force to death without any leakage If it''s used to set up an array, it must be the best one! "


    Chu Han was dizzy and looked at the stone tablet carefully: "I said, it''s really as magical as you said, so why is it still standing here?"


    Lao Xu sighed: "ah, this is the most powerful place for others. It''s admirable to put such a powerful thing in a humble place."


    Chu Han thumbed up: "well, it''s really admirable, but what I admire more is your face. People are not here, and you can flatter so hard!"Lao Xu was a little embarrassed, and his eyes shifted to other places: "cough, Lord Zhong should be in a hurry. Let''s go up quickly!"


    As they continued to climb the mountain, Lao Xu''s expression was quite wonderful. First, he was shocked by everything, then he became a little lost, and finally he became numb.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, it was not Zhong Li who met Chu Han, but Bai Wuchang who was biting his long tongue. He was surprised: "don''t you mean you''re not here?"


    Bai Wuchang''s expression is dull: "this is my part. I have a meeting in Yanluo hall. The guests are here. You can eat and drink as you like. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Chu Han nodded: "OK, I won''t be polite!"


    White impermanence''s body slowly floats to one side, gets into a statue and disappears. The statue is himself. His left hand lifts it up, and a building appears after a twist.


    "How fragrant Chu Han smelled the strong aroma of the wine, and immediately ran in. He pushed the door open to see that Zhong Li was holding a wine jar and pouring it into his mouth. He also made a gurgling sound. The aroma came from there.


    Chu Han ran over and smelt it carefully. He immediately felt refreshed. It was like a top-notch young girl singing and dancing in front of him. He licked his tongue: "brother, is this the top-notch daughter red?"

 Chapter 921

    Zhong Li stopped and handed the wine jar to Chu Han: "yes, although the jar is small, in fact, there is heaven and earth in it. An old drunkard like me is drunk enough for seven or eight. Come on, you''re welcome!"


    Chu Han didn''t plan to be polite at all. After taking the wine jar, he raised his neck and gulped. He drank a full kilo of it in one breath. He felt that his whole body was saturated with the warmth of warm fragrance. Then he stopped, shook his body, and threw the wine jar to Zhong Li.


    After a few rounds, all three of them were a little red in the face and relaxed completely. They sat on the ground with their shoulders leaning against each other, looking at the jar of wine in front of them and worried.


    Zhong Li: "woo, I can''t do it any more. If I drink any more, I''ll really get drunk. Lao Bai is not easy. Let him have the rest!"


    Chu Han made a loud finger: "agree, who let me drink, I also don''t drink, drink enough wine in this life!"


    "Wow!" Lao Xu ran out with his mouth covered. The sound of vomiting came. Chu Han frowned and looked at Zhong Li: "elder brother, doesn''t he have the cultivation a few years ago? How can he drink worse than me?"


    Zhong Li was a little drunk and said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the relationship between the amount of wine and cultivation? Besides, who are you? Who else in the world dares to compare with you?"


    Click! Chu Han heart move, wine strength down more than half, stupidly looking at the clock: "big brother, you are like words in the words, what on earth do I have special?"


    Zhong Li''s face changed slightly, and he woke up. He dodged Chu Han''s eyes: "no, it''s nothing. I may be drunk. I just talked nonsense!"


    "Oh Chu Han was also a little dizzy. He shook his head, stood up and went to the corner of the room. He untied his trousers and began to hush. After a crash, his body relaxed a lot.


    After a while, Lao Xu also came back. He seemed to have washed his face. He was still very drunk. They looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    After the laughter, Zhong Li rubbed his stomach and said, "my daughter Hong Jin of five hundred years is big enough. Now I have a little reaction. Shall we have some wine and vegetables?"


    Chu Han raised his hand: "yes, but it seems a little late. Why didn''t you remember when you were drinking just now?"


    "Forget it!" Zhong Li admitted his mistake and clapped his hands. After a creak, a door behind him opened and several pallets flew in.


    Chuhan picked up an orange, peeled it and ate one. He felt very cool, and the strength of the wine went down a lot: "well, it''s delicious. Where did you buy it?"


    Zhong Li is also eating apples: "I don''t know, maybe it''s on the Yinshan Mountain!"


    "Report back to you two adults. These fruits were planted by Bai Wuchang himself. The orchard is in the back mountain!" A sudden voice rang out. Chu Han was startled. After a careful look, he found that there was a little guy less than one meter five behind him. His whole body was covered with white cloth, like a mummy.


    "Wow, did you sneak in from Egypt?" Chu Han''s strength of wine completely wakes up, and looks at this guy stupidly. I didn''t expect that he could see such a unique ghost.


    The mummy shook his head: "no, I''m the housekeeper of the White House. Just call me Xiaobai. In addition, what''s the place you said, a little underworld?"


    In the face of curious Xiaobai, Chu Han squeezed out a kind smile: "no, it''s a country in the world. Since you haven''t heard of it, forget it. Anyway, I haven''t been there!"


    "Oh Xiaobai was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask. He pointed to the food on the table: "when adult Bai Changchang leaves, let''s prepare it for his friends. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to take it!"


    Chu Han waved his hand while eating the Orange: "enough, don''t be so polite!"


    Seeing this, Lao Xu hurriedly said, "yes, our food intake is very small. In fact, we just need to give us a little food."


    Xiaobai found something extraordinary and floated to Lao Xu: "hmm? Your breath is so strong, but it''s a little strange. It seems that you''re not a friend of Bai Changchang! "


    Lao Xu felt guilty. At this time, Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Bai, don''t be nervous. He is a man I just received. He has nearly 10000 accomplishments!"


    Xiaobai was surprised: "what, ten thousand years? Isn''t that more than you, my lord? " He didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear. The cultivation of Zhong Li was ten thousand years away.


    Zhong Li was not embarrassed at all: "yes, you heard me right. He is really better than me in cultivation, but his foundation is not very good. He needs to adjust slowly. As long as he is willing to work hard, his strength will surpass me one day!"


    Xiaobai understood what, nodded gently: "Oh, so it is, I see more than strange!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Go ahead. We don''t need to be waited on."


    "Yes Xiaobai responds and waves around. A wind blows past Chu Han and rushes out along the back door.


    Chu Han felt a little numb: "I''ll go. How many of them are there? Why can''t I see them?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile, "it''s a secret art. Your cultivation is not enough. Of course you can''t see it!"Chu Han felt that it was very useful: "brother, can you teach me, it seems very good!"


    Zhong Li smiles, waves his hand, and a white light melts into Chu Han''s brain. He is blessed with his soul. He feels that there is something more. After a careful search, he can "see" the formula of invisibility.


    After reciting the pithy formula, Chu Han''s body began to fade. After the transparency reached half of the normal level, he could not pull it down any more. He was very depressed: "it seems like a failure!"


    Zhong Li encouraged: "it''s already very good. When I practiced for the first time, it''s not as good as you. Moreover, it''s useless. Anyone who has some experience will directly lock your soul through the breath. Invisibility can''t play any role!"


    Chu Han had a similar experience, so he was not so tangled, but Zhong Li didn''t pass on the charm of removing invisibility to himself. He couldn''t be so translucent all the time: "brother, look at my state?"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, after using the reclusion technique, it will return to normal after a period of time!"


    Chu Han was relieved. Looking at the table full of delicious food, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, elder brother, how is Qingqing''s soul restored?"


    Zhong Li frowned, touched his waist, and quickly responded: "Oh, except for one named Zhang Mengmeng, all the soul fragments of other girls have been recovered. Now the fusion work is in progress, and there are about ten days left!"


    Chu Han was moved and worried: "thank you, brother. What''s the matter with Zhang Mengmeng?"

 Chapter 922

    Zhong Li shook his head: "it''s probably that she was chewed too much and her soul was decomposed too thoroughly. It''s hard to find out for a while, but you don''t have to worry. Compared with the world, the biggest advantage of hell is that we don''t have to worry about time. As long as we have enough time, we can always find her soul together!"


    "Oh, that''s hard work, big brother!" Anyway, this is also good news. Chu Han is grateful and thinks of Nie Xiaoqian and Jack again: "by the way, Xiaoqian, their internship seems to be coming. I don''t know if they are busy now?"


    Zhong Li waves his hand, and a black card appears. He makes a few empty points on it, and a dialog box appears. Then he puts the black card flat, bends down and stares at the card face, and starts to type with both hands.


    Chu Han curiously walked over and looked at it carefully. A very Mini virtual keyboard actually appeared on the card. With Zhong Li''s hands beating, the keys on the keyboard kept flashing, and soon typed a line: Lao Cui, Xiao Qian, are they still busy?


    "Hee hee, it looks very advanced!" The reply hasn''t come yet. Chu Han focuses on this black card. It feels like a personal computer.


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. This is the latest yinxun card. It solves the problem of only using ideas to communicate before. It adds an interactive interface and several operating procedures. I''m still groping for it!"


    Chu Han''s eyes moved: "brother, can you change my Yin information card?" He felt that it was very complicated. If it wasn''t an emergency, he still felt it with the graphical interface.


    Zhong Li frowned: "well, this is a limited edition. Only ministerial level cadres can be equipped with it, but there''s no way. I''ll ask Lao Ou in a few days!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "this is also the invention of senior ouyezi?"


    "Yes Zhong Li nodded: "strictly speaking, it''s the work of his team. A group of young people have been recruited there. One of them is a half breed who calls himself jobs. He has provided the design idea of new yinxun card and the creativity of interactive interface!"


    "Jobs?" Chu Han repeated, feeling that the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    at last, he simply put it aside: "Oh, it seems that no matter where he is, young people are the main force of innovation!"


    After chatting a few words, I replied: they are all busy. These days are a good time to make achievements. I didn''t let them idle. Brother, do you have anything to do with Xiaoqian?


    Chu Han also saw this reply, he thought: "since they are all busy, then forget it, don''t delay other people''s performance!"


    Zhong Li replied truthfully: it''s OK. Xiao Chu is here. Originally, he wanted to call Xiao Qian and them to get together. Since they are very busy, let''s go another day!


    At the end of the communication, Zhong Li did not put away the black card, but directly opened another icon. The black crow appeared all the time. There was a glass bottle in front of the bottle. There was half a bottle of water in the bottle, and there was a line on it: angry crow.


    Chu Han smacks his tongue. It looks like a small game. I don''t know what''s different from the angry bird. I can only watch the clock''s operation curiously.


    Zhong Li is sitting at the front of his body. He puts out a finger and points it on the screen. The crow bumps into the glass bottle. The bottle breaks and the water flows out.


    "Yes When a villain ran out with a flag to pass, Zhong Li''s eyes lit up, clenched his fists and roared excitedly. Chu Han was a little puzzled: "brother, is this fun?"


    Zhong Li went on to the next level with a smile: "of course, you see how amazing it is. The crow flew out on its own at a little bit, and ran into the bottle regardless of its own life and death. It''s so funny, ha ha ha!"


    All right! Chu Han found that he couldn''t find the cool point of the game. Maybe this is the so-called generation gap. He watched Zhong Li control the crow to knock over several bottles, burst out a silly laugh, completely speechless.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Zhong Li is completely immersed in the game. Due to his face, Chu Han can only pretend to be very interested. While watching, he also waves to celebrate with him. Suddenly, he finds Lao Xu staring at the door and asks.


    Lao Xu looked back with a strange look: "it seems that someone is coming!"


    "If there are people, there are people." Chu Han is very speechless, and Lao Xu is also a little nervous. The director of the Yin Department embassy is beside him, and this is Bai Wuchang''s residence. What if someone comes here.


    Creak! After a while, the door was pushed open, and a dark wind came in. Chu Han was cold all over. Zhong Li also raised his head, and his smile froze: "is it you?"


    The comer is a fat man in luxurious clothes. Of course, in the underworld, you can change whatever you want. However, the average kid doesn''t dare to change into a poor one. In addition, the other party''s clothes are obviously the boss of a certain department.


    "Hum!" Sure enough, the fat man didn''t show any diffidence in the face of Zhong Li. On the contrary, he snorted two times and smelled it with his nose. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "daughter Hong of five hundred years, this is white impermanence''s secret. You drink it secretly. This kind of behavior has constituted theft. If it''s spread, it will seriously affect the image of the Yin Si!"Zhong Li stood up and confronted each other: "Oh? I only drink a bottle of wine. How can I steal? Besides, who doesn''t know about my relationship with Lao Bai? Let alone drink a bottle of wine from him. Even if his house is demolished, he won''t be angry. "


    The fat man''s face sank: "Zhong Li, don''t be unkind. I kindly remind you that if you can apologize in front of me, I may not do anything to you. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for my business."


    Zhong Li narrowed his eyes: "how? Are you going to arrest me? "


    As soon as the fat man raised his hand, a chain appeared. He trembled and the chain burned: "hum, although you and I are at the same level, you have made a mistake. As the vice president of the picket house, I am also qualified to manage it. I''ll catch you first and go to the 18th floor hell to reflect for two days!"


    WOW! The fat man threw his hand and flew over with the chain of fire. He wrapped it around Zhong Li''s waist. When the distance was less than half a meter, Zhong Li stretched out his hand and grasped the chain directly.


    The fat man tried to pull back. As a result, the iron chain was stretched straight. Zhong Li still didn''t move. He was angry: "Zhong Li, do you want to fight against the people in the entanglement yard? It''s against the iron law made by the king of hell. It''s going to be demoted!"

 Chapter 923

    Zhong Li''s face was red. Obviously, he didn''t go down. He didn''t pay attention to the fat man''s words at all: "it''s clear that you started first. If you want to fight, you''ll fight wordily!"


    "Good!" The fat man flashed a successful color in his eyes. He opened his mouth and spewed out a flame. The whip immediately burned more vigorously. Zhong Li''s hand could not resist it and finally let go.


    Pop! Seeing that Zhong Li let go, the fat man swung the whip and drew it directly to his forehead. The speed left a fan-shaped shadow, just like a sharp steel knife.


    Zhong Li was not afraid. He opened his mouth and spewed out a white light, which accurately resisted the whips. He also sent out cold air at an amazing speed. The flame on the whips went out instantly, and even began to freeze.


    The fat man frowned, shook his wrist, and shattered the ice crystal on the whip. He said in a deep voice: "the power of Xuanyin, are you serious?"


    At this time, the white light had condensed into a piece of glittering ice crystal, which seemed to absorb all the light around, and it was particularly dazzling. Chu Han had to close his eyes, and Zhong Li''s proud laughter came from his ear: "ha ha ha, since you want to fight, of course you need to have a good time. It''s not fun to play like a child. Take the move!"


    Whew! With the sound of the bell, the ice crystal exploded directly and turned into countless ice chips. The whole room was covered with snowflakes and became extremely cold.


    Chu Han only had time to shiver three times, and his body was frozen. He wanted to ask for help, but he found that he couldn''t even make a sound. Through freezing his ice crystal, he saw that Zhong Li had rushed up to fight with the fat man.


    Click! Ice crystal broken, Chu Han shook his body, looking back to save himself is Lao Xu, he grateful smile: "thank you, by the way, how are you ok?"


    Not only did Lao Xu not freeze, but he didn''t even have frost. Chu Han was very surprised, but the other side explained flatly: "Oh, these are just Millennium ice. For me, it''s just rain!"


    All right! Chu Han is very speechless. It seems that Lao Xu''s nature is still there. He was suppressed before. Now Zhong Li has no time to talk to him, and he begins to get angry again.


    However, Chu Han also had to admit that Lao Xu''s cultivation was really terrible. If he had not come from a small underworld, he would have gone to the hall of hell.


    Bang bang! There was a fierce crash outside, and the yard became a scene of ice and fire. At this moment, it was spread by the sea of fire, and at the next second, it was snowy. The scene was quite shocking, but the destructive power was a little strong. In less than half a minute, all the decorations in baiwuchang''s yard were crushed to pieces, and even the courtyard walls were blown away.


    "Can it go on like this?" Chu Han and Lao Xu hide in the room and carefully look out. They feel that Zhong Li and the fat man are restrained. However, the destructive power is amazing, and it''s still Bai Changchang''s home.


    Lao Xu shook his head: "anyway, we are not qualified to manage, this is called immortal fight, mortals suffer!"


    Chu Han was shocked: "eh? Have you suffered? "


    Aware of his slip of tongue, Lao Xu quickly changed his words: "Oh, no, I mean that mortals are only qualified to watch, and there is absolutely no intention of slandering the two adults!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction, and felt that it was not the way to go on like this. The two men''s accomplishments outside were half the weight, which really made them happy. I''m afraid the mountain would collapse in half. When Zhong Li woke up, how could he explain to Bai Wuchang.


    So Chu Han summoned up courage and prepared to rush out to stop him. As soon as he stepped out, a tongue of fire swept over him. Half of his toes disappeared directly. In a sharp pain, Chu Han sat down on the stool, and all his thoughts were gone.


    "Stop it Two people fight for a few minutes, the sky suddenly came a break drink, clock and fat man are fighting inseparable, who refused to stop first.


    The owner of that voice was angry. Two white lights came down and directly bombarded the ground between them. In a moment, a hole more than ten meters deep was blasted out, and thick cracks began to appear.


    Zhong Li and Pang Zi were forced to stop. In a bad sound of grinding teeth, the crack on the ground expanded rapidly. Chu Han felt that the whole earth was shaking. He cried out that it was not good and rushed out.


    Click! A few seconds later, when everyone ran to the foot of the hill, the whole hill suddenly split and fell on both sides. The situation was overwhelming and indescribable.


    The vibration of the ground didn''t stop for a long time. Zhong Li and the fat man stood face to face, and no one could agree. At this time, the top of his head was shining again. Chu Han looked up and saw that a white bearded man was falling slowly.


    "I have seen Dijun!" Chu Han is still guessing each other''s identity. Zhong Li and fat man seem to have been prepared for a long time. Colleagues bow their hands and shout with great respect.


    Dijun? Chu Han doesn''t know what position this is, but since his elder brother respects him so much, he must be a very powerful person.


    Dijun nodded, then turned around and faced the hill which had been divided into two parts: "look at what you''ve done. Xiaobai''s mansion, which he had worked hard for thousands of years, has been destroyed like this!"


    Zhong Li murmured: "if it''s a big deal, I''ll pay to help him repair it, and he won''t leave valuables at home, so the loss is not big!""Hum!" Before Dijun made his stand, the fat man snorted coldly and said with disdain: "you pay? It''s nice to say that the Yin Department embassy has just been set up, and the funds are already tight. Do you want to use public funds? "


    Zhong Li glared at the fat man: "nonsense, of course, with my private money!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it. He was about to ridicule it again. Dijun said, "well, Xiaobai''s family has been destroyed. It''s my responsibility. Let''s look at it like this. Let''s give each of us a hundred million yuan. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up by myself. Who let me be your old leader, eh!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dijun''s qualification was so old, and he was also the elder brother''s old leader. However, what surprised him most was that the elder brother and the fat man were from the same school, but their relationship was so bad.


    Zhong Li and fat man are a little ashamed, and their arrogance is no longer so arrogant: "how can we do that? Let''s make money!"


    Dijun didn''t insist: "well, you each pay 200 million. The extra money will be for Xiaobai''s spiritual loss. As for why you fight, I don''t want to ask. Remember, don''t fight again near the Yanluo hall. This is the important place of the Yin Department. If there is a little wind and grass, it will spread out, and the influence on the Yanluo hall is not good!"

 Chapter 924

    "Yes, we know!" Zhong Li and fat man dare not say anything. They bow their hands and nod their heads honestly to show that they realize their mistakes. As for what they think in their hearts, I''m afraid even the old ghost doesn''t know.


    "Well!" Anyway, Dijun was quite satisfied. He said with a smile: "ha ha, another month will be the birthday of King Yama. You should prepare carefully, and then I can say something good for you. Maybe I can take a step closer in my official career!"


    Zhong Li didn''t feel anything, but the fat man was excited: "thank you for reminding me!"


    As soon as Dijun waved his sleeve, he stepped on a white cloud and went up to heaven directly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. The fat man rubbed his hands and paced back and forth: "Hey, hey, the opportunity has finally come. What do you want to send, or go to find some ancient Yin treasure?"


    Speaking of it, the fat man realized something and looked at Zhong Li warily: "I said, you don''t like this kind of activity all the time, won''t you compete with me?"


    Zhong Li is very disdainful: "cut, I don''t want to participate, you can rest assured, but your competitors should not be less!"


    The fat man breathed out a light breath: "whoo, as long as you don''t make trouble, and this time it''s not over, I''ll write an official report and leave a record of the case in the picket house. If you do it again in the future, it won''t be so simple!"


    Zhong Li doesn''t care: "whatever you like, it''s OK to write a hundred copies, as long as your hands are not sour!"


    Fat man mercilessly swept clock to leave one eye, just about to turn around to leave, the vision suddenly stops on Chu Han body, he comes to carry nose to smell: "hmm? "The living soul?"


    Chu Han found that Zhong Li''s expression was wrong. He felt that he was going to suffer. He quickly hid back: "what are you going to do?"


    The fat man looked at Zhong Li again, and suddenly laughed: "cluck, the hall of Yan Luo repeatedly orders that you are not allowed to take the soul into the third Department of Yin. You have violated it openly. What''s more to say this time?"


    After a moment''s struggle, the clock said, "hum, this is not the hall of Yan Luo. What am I afraid of?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "hahaha, I''ll take him to the hall of Yama to see how you can explain to the king of Yama." Between speaking, we should reach out to catch Chu Han.


    Chu Han dodged quickly, but his speed was not fast enough, and his wrist was caught directly. He looked at Zhong Li for help, and the latter sighed: "Oh, come on, I admit it''s my negligence, Lao Feng. For the sake of our classmates, don''t embarrass him. I''ll make an exception to vote for you in the next election of the Yin Wu Yuan."


    "You said that!" When the time comes, the traitor is not allowed to look back at the accident quickly


    Zhong Li nodded feebly, bit his finger and pointed out a black spot: "Nuo, I give you a part of Yuanshen. If I don''t fulfill my promise, you can handle it!"


    Fat man was even more surprised, hesitated for a moment, or inhaled the black spot into his mouth, he said: "OK, it''s a deal, I don''t care about this person, but you can leave more snacks in the future. If Lao Wang and Lao Zhao see it, they won''t be as good as me. Goodbye!"


    A turn around, the fat man floats to the distance, Chu Han feels that things are big: "brother, I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand and gave a wry smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a drop of spirit. I can afford to pay for it. Besides, even if I vote against my will, the total number of votes is not much higher because of his popularity."


    Chu Han was a little relieved and asked curiously: "by the way, isn''t the spirit the soul? Why can he squeeze out a drop of blood?"


    Zhong Li explained: "Oh, our situation is different. For ordinary people, Yuan Shen is the soul, but for Yin Cha of Yin Department, especially for Yin Cha with higher official title like us, when we enter the post, we have to go through a ceremony to break up yuan Shen, and then combine it with a new set of order to form a state similar to liquid. The purpose of doing this is to create a state similar to liquid There are many, the most important is not controlled by some advanced hypnosis


    Chu Han felt puzzled and touched his head: "can I have a try? It can resist advanced hypnosis. It''s like a bull''s fork! "


    Zhong Li was a little embarrassed: "well, you''re not Yin Chai. Of course you can''t, and it''s not necessarily a good thing to make me look like this. From then on, you can only obey the orders of the Yan Luo temple, and you can''t even have the mind to resist, otherwise the yuan Shen will be drained a little bit!"


    Chu Han shivered: "it''s so terrible!"


    On one side, Lao Xu understood very well: "I agree with this practice. Without strong enough control means, we can''t establish a unified and stable management organization. When I was in the sea of evil, I had a deep understanding!"


    Zhong Li said with a relieved smile: "ha ha, Lao Xu, it seems that you have a high consciousness. In this case, I will recommend you to Yan Luo temple. How about being a guard first?"


    Lao Xu was very surprised: "big, sir, what do you say?"


    Zhong Li saw Lao Xu''s idea and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t get excited. I understand your worry, but your accomplishments are too high. You can''t do it in the embassy. It''s better to go to the Yanluo hall for exercise. First, get familiar with the twists and turns in it. Then I''ll make some achievements at will. I''ll ask you back and directly entrust you with important tasks. In this way, others will be bad What did you say? "Lao Xu finally understood, and he knelt down in admiration: "Wu Wu, the adults are very kind-hearted, and the villains must be very devoted to it!"


    Zhong Li waved his hand: "well, get up. Don''t say more polite words. When you get to the Yanluo temple, remember to listen more, watch more and talk less. If you are bullied, you should resist, or you won''t have a chance to make contributions at all!"


    Lao Xu nodded: "yes, I remember!"


    Zhong Li was very satisfied and looked at Chu Han again. He frowned: "third brother, what Lao Feng did just now reminds me that there is a rule in the Yan Luo temple that the soul can''t be brought into the third Yin Department. I think you should go out to avoid it!"


    Chu Han understood very well: "well, it''s better to go to the forgotten place before. It seems that there is no danger!"


    Zhong Li shook his head: "no, you''re the boss over there. What do you do? If you can''t control your Yin power and cause some big trouble, it''s hard for me to explain!"


    Chu Han doubts: "elder brother, isn''t the source of forgetting Xiaoyin? What do you need to explain?"


    Zhong Li said with a mysterious smile: "hey hey, you don''t understand. The little underworld is also an independent space. If you can help them develop some, increase the upper limit of their strength, and integrate into the third underworld in the future, it will be a great achievement for me. I can get a lot of benefits!"


    Chu Han blinked: "well, then I won''t go. By the way, aren''t they busy, Xiaoqian? I can be a temporary worker in the detention center!"

 Chapter 925

    Zhong Li clapped his hands: "good idea, you go to walk between the sun and the Yin and the Yang, people even see you are the soul, there is nothing to say, and once I find the right body, you can come back the first time!"


    So, Zhong Li took out the black card and contacted Dean Cui. He got a very happy response. As long as Chu Han had time, he could report at any time.


    "Brother, Lao Xu, then I''ll go first!" Then he turned around and saw a smile in his eyes and said goodbye.


    Through the portal, there is a corridor opposite. In the corridor, there are a lot of ox head and horse faces. They are going through the formalities back and forth. Of course, they are just ordinary soul arresting messengers. Ox head and horse face is just their work style.


    Bang bang! Chu Han came to the door of the innermost office. After waiting for a while, no one came out. He tried to knock on the door. As a result, there was an excited voice behind him: "big God, it''s you!"


    As soon as Chu Han turns around, he laughs. It''s Jack. He''s wearing a Chinese tunic suit and holding a thick stack of documents in his hand. He seems to be very busy: "it''s you. The internship is coming to an end. Where''s Xiaoqian?"


    Jack said with a smile: "ha ha, sister Xiaoqian is changing her clothes. We just caught more than ten ghosts. She has a strange smell. She can''t stand it!"


    Chu Han raised his nose, but he didn''t feel any strange smell. Maybe he wasn''t sensitive enough. He shook his head and asked, "by the way, Dean Cui, I''m going to be a temporary worker for two days. I''ll come here to report!"


    Jack pointed to the door of the office: "isn''t it inside? He hasn''t been out these two days because he''s been very busy!"


    Creak! As he spoke, the door opened, and President Cui, with two panda eyes on his head, appeared. He waved to Chu Han: "little Chu, you''re here. Come on in!"


    Chu Han nods and goes in with Jack. Dean Cui also sits back in his office chair. While he is dealing with the mountain of documents, he says without raising his head: "I''m busy with the procedures. You can go directly with Jack to change into work clothes and start work. The salary is 3000 yuan per day. If you have a major meritorious performance and a lot of money, it''s here if you agree Sign in


    A document was handed out, Chu Han took a look, see the content is very simple, basically and Cui said almost, so happily picked up next to the pen, sign his name.


    President Cui took back the document, and without looking at it, he threw it back and landed in a small box on the shelf. There was a thick stack of documents, which seemed to be similar to the letter of appointment.


    Chu Han didn''t have the heart to disturb him. After Jack put down the pile of documents in his hand and took out a document from a nearby grid, they quietly came out and closed the door. Chu Han lowered his voice and sighed: "I can''t imagine that Dean Cui is so desperate. He is really a public servant of the people!"


    Jack said with emotion, "well, who says no? If everyone is like President Cui, maybe our work won''t be so hard!"


    Chu Han felt that he had something to say and was about to ask. A familiar figure appeared. He exclaimed and ran over: "Xiaoqian, I finally see you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is also very excited: "Xiao Chu, how did you come?" While talking, he still held his arm and kept looking up and down.


    Chu Han touched his head: "Hey, it''s a long time to talk, but I have two days, which should be enough!"


    Nie Xiaoqian doubts, and Jack explains: "sister Xiaoqian, Dashen has become a temporary worker and wants to go out to work with us."


    Nie Xiaoqian is more happy: "good, good, these are not so boring, although the internship is less than a week away, it''s always good to have more acquaintances to accompany!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t make you bored. By the way, I can''t wait to change my work clothes anywhere!"


    Nie Xiaoqian speechless: "you look very excited when I first came to the demeanor, but detailed after you have done a day, you will not be so looking forward to, in fact, catching ghosts is very tired, there is no time to chat, let alone rest!"


    Jack shook the paper in his hand and glanced at it quickly: "it''s unfortunate that there are thirty-five ghosts in twenty places in a row. Now there''s no rest today!"


    Chu Han looked at it and saw that there were more than 20 lines of words written on it, each of which contained important information such as the address, age and gender of the deceased. Some of them also indicated that they could not use tough means.


    This, Chu Han feel a little bad, he pointed to his nose: "say, I am a novice, can you, won''t help?"


    Nie Xiaoqian side head thought for a while: "Er, probably won''t, you at that time just in one side for us to cheer up, by the way say a few jokes on it!"


    Chu Han was stunned, and he became a literary and artistic soldier. However, it was only two days, so he didn''t try to be brave. So he readily agreed that on the way to the dressing room, he began to prepare jokes in silence.


    After changing into work clothes, i.e. a bit shabby Chinese tunic suit, and eating casually in a street outside, the three people set out through a portal. The first mission location was a jungle in the south, where people were rarely seen. Unexpectedly, some people would come, and they were still three.According to the document, these three guys are all senior members of the donkey friends association. They have challenged several thousand meter high mountain peaks and gone to extremely cold snow regions. Now they have a hot mind and have to challenge the tropical rainforest again. Unfortunately, they have failed.


    Fortunately, the physical and spiritual cultivation of these three dead people is pretty good. The ghost after death is strong enough to be eligible for going to hell, so they are listed in the document list of the detention center.


    When Chu Han came back to the world, it was just in broad daylight. He had been on the road for several hours, and it was only two or three o''clock in the afternoon. It was the time of vigorous Yang. The spirits of the three dead did not know where they were hiding and refused to come out. They did not find them after several rounds.


    Jack seemed to be very experienced. He took a hard breath and yelled at the top of his voice: "Zhao, Li and Wang, your fearless spirit of challenging the limit is favored by heaven. Now we are ordered to take you to heaven to become an immortal. Show yourself quickly!"


    Whew, whew! The three shadows rushed out from three angles at the same time. Regardless of the damage of Yang Qi, they flew excitedly to Chu Han. When they saw the Zhongshan suit they were wearing, the three ghosts were stunned: "Zhongshan suit? Are you gods


    Jack smile: "ha ha, sorry, I just recited the wrong manuscript, now read it again!"

 Chapter 926

    "Zhao, Li, Wang, you are dead. Your soul is strong enough. After the screening of the detention center, I decided to take you to hell!" Jack seriously finished his lines, then waved his hand, a tightrope appeared, he was going to catch the three.


    "Mother, I don''t want to go to hell!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Liar!"


    The three dead were not gas-saving lights. When they learned that they were not going to heaven, but to hell, they immediately screamed and fled. Their souls were really good, and their running speed was not slow.


    Unfortunately, Jack''s enchanting tightrope is faster. He is not even in a hurry. After the three guys run out for several hundred meters, they slowly shake their hands. The tightrope is divided into three parts, which are stretched out in a flash, and they are accurately hooked.


    WOW! Jack''s hand again, the tightrope began to shorten, three people''s spirits struggled desperately, or was dragged back, they began to yell: "bastard, don''t catch us, we are good people, want to go to heaven!"


    Jack sneered: "hum, this is Huaxia. If you want to go to heaven, you can''t go to heaven. It seems that you don''t have a high consciousness."


    Three people look at each other, a little embarrassed, one of them takes a look at Jack, suddenly found something, he said: "ah? Why are you black? And we''re still wearing Zhongshan suits. Aren''t we fooled? "


    WOW! Jack had been ready for a long time. He took out a document from the top pocket of Zhongshan suit and opened it for three people to see: "open your eyes, intern of the prison, Jack walking in the sun, with my photo and the signature of the Dean, such as a fake guarantee!"


    The three people were stunned. It seemed that they could hardly accept that ghost messengers could take out their work permits. However, they were not fools either. They sensed the special smell on the certificates and realized their destiny. One of them turned his eyes and begged: "this black elder brother, do you think we can accommodate ourselves? We are not ready to go to the underworld, are we To play outside for a while and then go to hell


    Jack frowned: "it seems that your energy is really strong enough, but I can''t agree to this request. First, it''s your duty. Second, look at your body. Is it smaller than before?"


    Three people were surprised. They looked down at their hands and feet, and then compared with Jack, they immediately realized something: "Mom, why are we shrinking? If it goes on like this, it won''t disappear directly!"


    Jack showed a confident smile and explained: "it''s a normal phenomenon that people become ghosts after they die. Another form of life conflicts with the human world. Naturally, they can''t stand the breath here. Let alone you, even the most powerful ghost of cultivation will encounter the same problem, that is, they can persist for a long time, so do you plan to play two games in the human world now Oh, my God


    Three people firmly shook their heads: "no, we are going to hell, please take us quickly!"


    Jack said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, but don''t worry. With this enchantment chain locked, your Yin power will not be released quickly. It''s not too late for us to gather all the ghosts of this mission and take you down together. After all, it''s also a waste of Yin power to open the ghost gate!"


    Three people were a little lost and a little confused. One of them asked, "this black elder brother, what is Yin Li, what is the gate of hell, a portal?"


    Another person was also anxious to ask: "yes, in addition to these two questions, we still have a lot of doubts. Please give us a detailed explanation!"


    The third thought and spoke: "Oh, by the way, the most important thing is that after we go to hell, we can never engage in any physical labor, or be other people''s nannies or anything!"


    Jack said, "there are a lot of questions and requests, but don''t worry. There are special departments to help you solve them. Now, let''s go to the next place with us."


    So, the party continued to set out. The soul arrest warrant, that is, the document Jack took from President Cui''s office, showed that the next location was a city in the south. The dead man was a middle-aged man. It happened that he had the same surname as Chu Han, named Chu Feng.


    The flying speed of the ghost state is very fast. At least it is many times faster than walking or running. The three ghosts who just joined are still very nervous at the beginning. After flying with Chu Han, they immediately get excited and start to try different flying postures. They are very happy. If they are not locked by the enchanting chain, I''m afraid they''ll be happy for a while There''s no shadow left.


    Chu Han looked at them excited, also thought of his first flight feeling, is really very free and detached, but flying this thing and all ability, master for a long time, also get used to and numb, the last impression is the most deep, also can be that kind of vanity and unreal feeling of Yin soul state.


    In less than two hours, a group of people came to the sky above the target city. The soul binding order has the function of intelligent road, and the ghost near the dead will become bright. With the guidance of brightness, they soon came to the outside of a villa in the suburb.


    "Wow, this family has a lot of money!" Seeing the scale of the villa, Xiao Li, who had just joined, immediately yelled. He was the most active one among the three. The reason why they were killed was because this guy had to go drifting in the wilderness, and he was drowned in the fast flowing river.Xiao Wang is more calm: "Hey, no matter how rich you are, it''s no use. Once you die, it''s all over. It depends on whose Yin power is strong!"


    Xiao Zhao smiles and looks at Jack: "brother Yincha, is the money spent in the underworld burned in the past? If so, I want to give my parents a dream and let them burn more in the past, which is better than the addiction of the rich!"


    There was no need for Jack to answer this question. Chu Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, man, you think too much. There are all kinds of paper money in the world, more than ten billion each. If you count it all, the underworld will be inflated long ago. People have their own Yin money, which is printed by the money printing factory of the underworld department!"


    Xiao Zhao was a little disappointed: "Oh, that''s a pity!"


    During the conversation, the party had come to the top floor of a three story building. The corridor was full of people. The innermost room was filled with a few winds. The new ghost should be in it.


    Chu Han went through the crowd and soon saw the dead Chu Feng. His body was lying on a hospital bed, beside a group of heartbroken relatives and a calm young man, who looked a little like Chu Feng.

 Chapter 927

    Chu Feng''s ghost, lying next to his body, closed his eyes tightly and kept a painful expression. It seemed that he was not aware of his death.


    This time, it''s Nie Xiaoqian. She floats in front of Chu Feng and blows out a black mist. She directly entangles the wrist of the other party and gently pulls it out. Then Chu Feng''s ghost is pulled up.


    "Ah Chu Feng opened his eyes and found that he was floating in the air. He immediately exclaimed and struggled to lie back. Unfortunately, his wrist was entangled and he could only be trapped in the original place.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man rushed in with a bodyguard with a document in his hand. He gave Chu Feng a cold glance at his body and came to the young man: "Xiao Chu, this is the loan slip your father borrowed from me. It''s 58 million yuan in total. Now he suddenly died of a stroke. I don''t think you can take out this account. It''s better to use it Let''s build a villa to pay off the debt


    The young man suddenly raised his head and looked at the note in amazement: "Uncle Wu, Chu''s group hasn''t closed down yet. When I finish my father''s funeral, I will immediately take charge of the overall situation. When I get the money, I will definitely pay it back to you at the first time. Why do you have to ask for an account at this time?"


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man with the surname Wu snorted coldly: "who knows if you have that ability? Anyway, my money must come back immediately. If you refuse to transfer the villa to me, I will sue the court. Anyway, the result is the same!"


    "You The young man was angry. He clenched his fist and was about to rush up. Before the bodyguard behind the middle-aged man surnamed Wu stopped him, he was stopped by his relatives.


    A middle-aged woman said: "Xiao Chu, since your father has passed away, and you don''t have his contacts and ability, why don''t you just sell this villa? I think boss Wu is a good man. He will certainly give us some pension money!"


    The middle-aged man of Wu''s surname nodded with satisfaction: "yes, if you promise now, I can exempt you from the debt of 10 million. It should be a gift to Lao Chu. Ha ha!"


    Xiao Chu said coldly: "don''t think about it. When my father bought this villa, he spent 200 million. Now the land price is soaring, and it''s worth at least 1 billion. You want to buy it with 50 million. It''s just a daydream!"


    "Xiao Chu, don''t be impulsive. Think about it again..." Boss Wu winked at the middle-aged woman. The latter blinked, then took Xiao Chu''s arm and began to talk.


    "Well, it''s all my fault!" Looking at the farce in mid air, Chu Feng could not help showing a deep sense of remorse. He lamented: "if I had not trusted my friends and put all my property on the unnecessary project, Chu group would not have been on the verge of bankruptcy and Wu would not have been killed!"


    Nie Xiaoqian pulled the chain: "this uncle, you are dead, the things in the world have nothing to do with you, follow us to the underworld!"


    At this time, Xiao Chu and the middle-aged aunt had broken up. He snatched the documents from boss Wu and tore them. The bodyguards rushed up and prepared to press him to the police station. At the same time, dozens of gangsters came outside to rush the people who were going to attend the funeral. The scene was in a mess.


    When Chu Feng saw that his son was about to be arrested, he was in a hurry. He tried to struggle a few times and found that the chain was very strong. After a sigh, he knelt down to Nie Xiaoqian: "this Yin Chai, oh no, it''s a fairy. You are so beautiful, and you must be very kind. Please give me a few months to deal with the future affairs before you leave!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was praised, showing a sweet smile, but also very helpless: "Uncle Chu, it''s not that I don''t help you, you are normal death, there is no way to return to the sun!"


    At this time, little Chu had been pulled out and was about to be put into a business car. Chu Han hesitated again and again, and finally said: "forget it, just help them once!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks at Chu Han suspiciously: "hmm? How are you going to help? "


    Chu Han thought, "well, your work is very important. You can''t delay it. Take uncle Chu to continue to catch ghosts. I''ll stay here to save little Chu and make sure that Wu doesn''t dare to pester him any more."


    Chu Feng was very moved: "thank you, little brother. I''m really giving you trouble!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "it''s OK. I''m also Chu. We were a family five hundred years ago. We would help our own family. Even if we were known by those big men, we wouldn''t say anything. Uncle Chu, you can go at ease!"


    "Good!" Chu Feng is also very decisive. He gives Chu Han a look of trust. He takes the initiative to wrap the chain on his hand two times and looks at Nie Xiaoqian: "this fairy, let''s go!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is helpless: "well, you stay to deal with this matter. If you want to show up, remember to take off your work clothes, so as not to be caught by the political enemies who urge the Dean!"


    Chu Han patted his head: "ah, you''re smart, or I almost forgot!" Said the body in a flash, has been put on a casual suit, as for the original set of Chinese tunic, he was swallowed in his stomach.


    "Goodbye!" Seeing Nie Xiaoqian fly away, Chu Han takes a deep breath and looks down at boss Wu and his dog legs. His eyes become sharp.Boom! The business car started, but the engine just kept roaring, the wheels were spinning in place, the driver looked down suspiciously, Chu Han hid under the car, at this time showed a hand, also said hello.


    "My God The driver''s voice and eyelids fainted. He was lying on the ground, his face facing the bottom of the car. Chu Han took advantage of the situation and put a skeleton on his face.


    "Ah, Lao Liu is dizzy!" Chu Feng''s relatives were all driven away. Boss Wu came out with his bodyguard. Seeing that the driver fainted, he came to check immediately.


    "Ah A bodyguard turned the driver over and saw the skull on his face. He also exclaimed, his face changed greatly. His psychological quality was better, and he didn''t faint directly.


    When the crowd gathered around, someone wiped the mud off the driver''s face. Boss Wu said angrily, "who did this? Is it interesting to pretend to be a God or a ghost? Don''t think I will be afraid!" Even so, the voice was still shaking.


    A man with glasses beside him seems to be a role like a dog''s head strategist. At this time, he looks back suspiciously and says in a low voice: "boss, are we making too much trouble in front of Chu Feng just now? He can''t see it, so..."


    Pop! The fat on boss Wu''s face trembled and he realized his gaffe. He turned back and gave the eyeglasses man a mouth: "pony, thanks to you who have drunk foreign ink, you still believe in ghosts and gods. Besides, I don''t violate the law. I''m sitting upright. What''s to be afraid of!"

 Chapter 928

    Whoo! As soon as boss Wu''s voice fell, a dark wind began to blow. All the people trembled, and their faces became extremely ugly. The man with glasses turned pale: "in broad daylight, where is the dark wind coming from? Is it so evil?"


    Boss Wu looked back at the three-story building. It seemed that he thought of something. He didn''t dare to talk big again: "hurry up, get old Liu into the car, let''s go!"


    Chu Han hides under the car and laughs. After all the people rush to get into the car like reincarnation, he reaches up again and cuts the mailbox directly. Gasoline flows through his body and onto the ground, sending out a bad smell.


    This time, the engine couldn''t be ignited completely. Boss Wu hid in the car and scolded: "asshole, what''s the matter? Without Lao Liu, you can''t even drive a car!"


    The new driver is a man with glasses. He becomes the target of being despised, but the other side is his boss. He can only swallow his anger: "report to the boss, it seems that there is no oil!"


    "It''s impossible. Every time I come out, I''ll make Lao Liu fill up with oil. Are you shaking your hands and can''t press the start button?" Boss Wu is on the verge of breaking out. His voice is trembling and crazy.


    The man with glasses shivered and pressed it several times, but he still didn''t hear the roar of the engine. He had a bitter face and was about to cry. He was just about to report it truthfully. Suddenly he raised his nose and smelled: "Hmm, what''s the smell?"


    A bodyguard is more sensitive: "it seems that there is an oil leak. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    When the bodyguard got out of the car, Chu Han stretched out his left hand and turned it into a torch. When the bodyguard put his head down, he waved forward, and the other side snorted and staggered back several steps: "ah, there''s a ghost!"


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han came out from the bottom of the car and turned into a group of ghost fire. He kept circling around the bodyguard. The other side scurried and ran out with a loud cry.


    "Ghosts Chu Han went back to the business car and circled around them. Boss Wu and others were scared. After a while, they finally reflected what they should do. 0


    click, wait! Chuhan was sitting on the roof of the car, watching boss Wu and his bodyguards running away, with a smile on his lips.


    He patted the top of the car, head down a bar, through the top of the car to show, just with a puzzled face of Xiao Chu, Xiao Chu''s eyes immediately stare at the boss, but his mouth was wrapped in tape, unable to make a sound.


    "Shh, I''m here to save you!" Chu Han than a quiet gesture, such as small Chu reaction, began to nod gently, he untied the tape and hand rope for him.


    Small Chu curiously looks at Chu Han, and looks at those guys outside who are preparing to turn over the wall to escape. The color of panic gradually subsides. He curiously asks: "excuse me, are you an immortal?"


    Chu Han fell down like Spiderman, half of his body entered the car body, and then turned over and sat in front of little Chu with a confident smile: "no, but I know some immortals!"


    Xiao Chu finally realized that Chu Han''s body was translucent. When his eyes brightened, he thought of something: "are you a fairy in the legend?"


    Chu Han was stunned: "banxian''er? How does it sound like a charlatan or a weasel? Can''t your thinking be normal? Let me remind you, what were those guys afraid of just now


    "Ghost Xiao Chu instinctively responded, suddenly his face changed, and his body leaned back as far as possible: "you, you, are you really a ghost?"


    Chu Han laughed: "don''t be nervous, ghosts can be good or bad. For you, I''m the better one!"


    Xiao Chu was still a little afraid: "well, why did you save me?"


    Chu Han grabbed the back of his head: "how to say, I heard that you are all surnamed Chu, and I felt that everyone was my family, so I came to help on the spur of the moment!"


    Small Chu tries to ask: "how, you also surname Chu?"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, my name is Chu Han, and I know your father''s name is Chu Feng. What about you?"


    "Chu Mu Mu!" Little Chu Leng for a while, immediately answer, reported his name, but it sounds a little strange.


    Chu Han asked again and confirmed that the name of the other party was really Mu Mu. He couldn''t help laughing unkindly: "ha ha, how can you be so earthy? It seems that you are so stupid!"


    Chu Mumu''s shoulders relaxed helplessly: "I don''t want to. When I was born, I was told that I was short of wood in the five elements. My parents just gave me this name!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s better to call it Chu forest, or call it Chu primeval forest. Isn''t wood enough? It''s not only enough, but also more than enough!"


    Chu Mumu was a little embarrassed: "well, the name of five words seems inconvenient!"


    Chu Han knew that he had no words to talk about. He felt that his joke was a little cold, so he changed the topic: "by the way, I''m all here now. How do you want me to help you?"


    Chu Mumu looked around and saw that boss Wu had run away for a long time. Then he sighed: "well, I don''t know. The Chu family really owes a lot of money. Boss Wu''s 50 million is still small. Other creditors will come to the house sooner or later!"Chu Han thought of a way for him: "by the way, just now I heard that there is another Chu group in your family?"


    Chu Mu''s nose was sour: "don''t mention that Chu''s group was not bad a few years ago, because my father''s impulsive investment completely wiped out his family''s wealth, but also owed others several hundred million!"


    Chu Han frowned: "well, what project did Uncle Chu invest in?"


    Chu Mumu didn''t hesitate: "it''s a gold mine. My father took the majority of the investment in the early stage. After all the formalities were completed and the factory was built, his partner suddenly disappeared. Later, we invited a professional survey team to investigate. It turned out that the gold mine was a forgery. In addition to some sands outside, there was an ordinary Dali Stone mine


    Chu Han was a little speechless. His family was too impulsive to trust his partner so easily. However, few people could be rational in the face of such great interests.


    "What is your Chu group doing?" The problem of gold mine, Chu Han plans to say later, even if it is to help them find the liar, the money will not come back, it is better to directly find a way to help them make money.


    Chu Mu Mu came to the spirit: "it''s engaged in ocean transportation. Although the business is not good, there are also several freighters. When I get a big deal, I can turn around right away!"


    Ocean transportation? Chu Han''s eyes brightened and he thought of something. He clapped his hands: "yes, I''ll introduce a big customer, Chutian group in Jiangyuan city. They are going to Africa for development. They just need a freighter to transport goods. When they go to report my name, they can make sure they work well!"

 Chapter 929

    Chu Mumu was stunned and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "you, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Chu Han is speechless, the hand passes through from the sofa on one side: "do you say?"


    "It''s like a ghost!" Chu Mu blinked his eyes, still a little puzzled: "but, I mention a, er, the name of a ghost, how can people believe me? Maybe they will treat me as a mental illness!"


    Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, it seems that you are quite smart, but I am not an ordinary ghost. I just want to separate my soul and body for a while, and I will return to the sun in a few days. I am the one who runs the Chu group in Jiangyuan city!"


    Chu Mumu was stunned: "you, can you still revive?"


    Chu Han nodded and said seriously, "of course!"


    "Wu Wu!" Chu Mu''s eyes were red, and he sobbed: "big God, please save my father too. He is not fifty years old. He died of an inexplicable stroke!"


    Chu Han was embarrassed: "well, I want to, too. But Uncle Chu''s condition is different. His body function is dead, and there is no way to return to Yang at all!"


    "Ah, yes!" Seeing that Chu Mumu was heartbroken, Chu Han suddenly thought of something: "I ask you, if your father can be resurrected, but with someone else''s body, would you like to?"


    Chu Mumu suddenly stopped crying, and nodded in surprise: "yes, as long as he can survive, even if he becomes a dog, oh no, the dog still doesn''t matter, in short, even if he is in poor health!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, I''m still a filial son. In your filial piety, I''ll help you. Then I''ll tell my elder brother to help him find a corpse for your father, and I''ll help your father and son!"


    Chu Mumu almost knelt down: "Wuwu, thank you very much. You are my rebirth parents. I don''t know how to repay you!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s easy to say that everyone is surnamed Chu. Five hundred years ago, they were still a family. Don''t be so polite!"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Han looked outside and saw that boss Wu had all slipped away. There were only two bodyguards left. They were still looking carefully at the door. He gave a sneer and patted Chu Mumu on the shoulder: "OK, you go to do a good job for your father first, and I''ll help you solve that old board of Wu!"


    Chu Mumu was puzzled and asked, "great God, since you can bring my father back from the dead, this funeral is not necessary."


    Chu Han didn''t think of this, hesitated for a moment, and insisted: "no, forcibly resurrecting the ghost is against the way of heaven, if you don''t make a little cover up, it will not only cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, but also be blamed by heaven!" With that, he specially pointed to the sky.


    Chu Muru was hit hard: "if I go, besides ghosts, immortals also exist!"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, I''ll introduce two immortals to you when I have time. OK, I''ll go first!"


    Ignoring Chu Mumu, who has fallen into a sluggish state, Chu Hanxu slips out of the car and comes to the back of the two bodyguards in an invisible state. Seeing that they are still looking inside, he smiles and blows out a wind.


    "Zi, it''s so cool!" The two bodyguards felt the chill and instinctively shrunk their necks. After looking at each other, their faces turned extremely pale. They summoned up their courage and looked back.


    "Hello Chu Han shows up and waves to them. One of the bodyguards, Ao Lao, has a voice, and his eyelids faints. The other one is also tight. His excrement and urine are flowing and shivering.


    Chu Han covered his nose: "it''s useless. I just did a little action, and you were scared like this. Is there any basic quality of bodyguard?"


    Plop! The bodyguard knelt down directly and did not dare to lift his head. He said with a sad face: "boss Chu, please let Xiaoxiao go. I''m just a thug who takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. The real culprit behind the Chu family is Wu Xiong''s grandson. If you want to get revenge, you have to go to him!"


    "Wu Xiong?" Chu Han repeated a, side head way: "is just that fat man?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes, that''s him, eh? What''s wrong with your voice? " He raised his head in surprise and finally saw Chu Han clearly. He couldn''t help but stare: "you, you''re not Chu Feng?"


    Chu Han felt a little defeated. He helped Chu Feng and Chu Mu Mu and his son well intentioned. Unexpectedly, their opponents still think that Chu Feng is haunted. He glared at the bodyguard: "nonsense, Chu Feng is my uncle. It''s enough to deal with you villains. I''m alone. Oh no, it''s a ghost!"


    The bodyguard flopped and knelt down again: "yes, you have boundless power. Any hand can solve us!"


    Chu Han saw that he was still smart. He nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "OK, now take me to see Wu Xiong. After I find him, I will let you go."


    The bodyguard immediately stood up and said, "OK, please follow me!" Then he ran in a direction.


    Chu Han floated behind him. After a few hundred meters, the bodyguard suddenly stopped and felt his head awkwardly: "well, Wu Xiong''s family is in the east of the city. It''s an hour''s drive from here. Ghost, do you think I''ll take a taxi first?"Chu Han was depressed and impatiently waved his hand: "what kind of car do you want to take? Lao Tzu''s time is precious. Just show me the way. I''ll take you to fly by!"


    Then Chu Han stretched out his hand, grabbed the bodyguard directly, and took him to the height of more than 2000 meters. He was so scared that the bodyguard turned pale again: "don''t let go, ghost!"


    Chu Han snorted: "don''t worry, even if I let go, I can catch you. Do you want to experience the feeling of a flying ball in the air?"


    The bodyguard shook his head desperately: "no, Wu Xiong''s house is over there. The grandson is scared by you. Maybe he wants to run away. Hurry up!"


    "Good!" Chu Han doesn''t have the leisure to play with the bodyguard any more. Seeing the direction of his fingers, he flies over. The cold wind blows through his body all the way and hits the bodyguard. When he reaches his destination, the guy almost becomes an ice hockey.


    Click! After landing, Chu Han patted the bodyguard gently, and the ice on the other side was broken. After sneezing, he pointed to a villa in front of him: "ghost, ghost master, that''s Wu Xiong''s house!"


    Chu Han nodded, let go of the bodyguards, and flew straight to the past, sensing the breath inside. He found that there were many living people, including men and women, and more than a dozen especially strong guys, who should be the bodyguards.

 Chapter 930

    He quickly looked for a circle, and soon found that Wu Xiong was burying his head in a safe. The guy still said something: "Damn, Chu Feng is still haunted. I''d better go to Southeast Asia and hire a mage!"


    Whoo! A dark wind was blowing, and a pile of banknotes in Wu Xiong''s hand flew up. He shivered and was about to bend down to pick them up. A gloomy voice sounded in his ear: "fat man, where are you going?"


    "Ah Wu Xiong''s fat all over his body trembled. He sat down on the ground. He had a big mouth and looked around in horror. He couldn''t find a half figure, and his big cold sweat fell down.


    Whoo! It was a gust of overcast wind again. Wu Xiong''s cold sweat was directly dried. His wet clothes were stuck on his skin, and his hair was in a mess, which made him particularly embarrassed.


    "Wu Wu!" Wu Xiong finally responded, throwing away his things, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: "old Chu, are you here? Don''t blame me. Lao Hu asked me to do all this. If I don''t cooperate with him to take your property, he will kill me! "


    Chu Han appeared, patted the back of Wu Xiong''s head, and asked curiously: "Hey, get up, who is Lao Hu?"


    "Ah Wu Xiong raised his head and saw Chu Han''s appearance clearly. Like the bodyguard, he first exclaimed and then showed a look of great surprise. He seemed unable to accept the scene in front of him.


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, don''t guess. Chu Feng is my uncle. I''m here to settle accounts for him!"


    Bang! Wu Xiong spread out on the ground and knocked over a vase on the table beside him. He wanted to reach for it, but he was afraid. He could only close his eyes with a sore face.


    Chu Han reached out to catch it in time. After looking at it, he threw it on the ground again. The vase snapped and broke: "cut, imitate blue and white porcelain. It''s worth hundreds of pieces at most. Didn''t you spend millions to buy it?"


    Wu Xiong completely collapsed: "ah, what do you say, this, this is fake!"


    Chu Han went back and forth for a few steps. He wanted to show off his antique knowledge and give him a popular science lesson. Then he thought that his purpose was not to install forks. So he decided to stop drinking: "fat man, be honest with me. I don''t have time to help you explain your professional antique knowledge. Tell me who Lao Hu is!"


    Wu Xiong gave a cold shiver and finally responded: "yes, Lao Hu is Hu Cheng, a real estate tycoon in Donghai City, worth tens of billions. He took a fancy to chufeng''s Chushi group and the villa, so he set up a bureau and asked me to cooperate with him to seize it!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized: "Oh, so Chu Feng, oh, my uncle, was bewitched by Hu Cheng for the reason that he wanted to put all his family on the gold mine that he didn''t need!"


    Wu Hsiung readily admitted: "yes, Hu Cheng has a deep heart. First, he spent nearly eight years making friends with Chu Feng and tens of millions of dollars to win his trust. Finally, he came to the bottom of the pot to draw money. Most people have no way to guard against it. Ah!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, so you are willing to be his dog in order to protect yourself?"


    Wu Xiong said: "yes, it''s all my fault, ghost Lord. Now I''m going to be frank and lenient. For the sake of my cooperation, you can spare my life!"


    Chu Han''s left hand turned into an ax, and the void cut it. A crack suddenly appeared on the wall beside him, which made Wu Xiong shiver again. Then he said calmly, "excuse me? Yes, but you need to call that Hu Cheng for me. I want to avenge my uncle! "


    "Good!" Wu Xiong breathes a sigh of relief. For his own small life, he decisively betrays his teammates and directly takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Fortunately, Hu Chengcheng is in Donghai city and has no defense against Wu Xiong.


    Hang up the phone, Wu Xiong see Chu Han never do it by himself, he is no longer so afraid, also very curious to see him a few eyes: "that, ghost master, people will really become a ghost after death?" There was a trace of expectation in the tone.


    Chu Han was very depressed: "why, you were almost scared to pee your pants just now, and now you are so anxious to die?"


    Wu Xiong shook his head: "no, no, I''m just a little curious. You see, I''ve been wandering around for decades. I''ve heard all kinds of strange things, including the legends of ghosts and gods, but I always think it''s just deceiving, so I don''t have any taboos when I do things."


    Chu Han understood a little: "Oh, so you want to find something that can restrain you. It''s like hell. If you know that you have done too much evil and are restless after death, you don''t dare to make trouble!"


    Wu Xiong put up his thumb: "the ghost master is really clever. I can see everything in my mind. That''s what I mean!"


    Chu Han felt that this man could be saved, and nodded: "well, I''ll tell you that ghosts do exist, but they don''t necessarily go to hell after death. Some people don''t have enough physical and spiritual cultivation, so they don''t have the qualification to go to hell at all. They can only be solitary spirits and wild monsters. If they are disturbed by a little bit of Yang, their bodies will shrink until their souls are exhausted The bottom disappears


    Wu Xiong''s eyes widened, as if he had opened a new door. He said solemnly: "it turns out that there is karma. It seems that I can''t do evil any more. Oh no, not only can I do evil, but also do good deeds!"Chu Han was very satisfied: "your consciousness is improving very quickly. I hope you are not cheating me. If you do evil things again in the future, I will directly disperse your soul!"


    Wu Xiong arched his hand and looked solemn: "don''t worry, ghost. I don''t have any other advantages, but I have one point. I can say it and do it. I won''t let you worry about it!"


    After chatting casually for half an hour, a very ordinary car came outside. Wu Xiong recognized it as soon as he saw it: "it''s Hu Cheng''s car. He is very low-key in private. He doesn''t want to be recognized at all!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, maybe I''m afraid of revenge from my enemy. Let''s go and meet him!"


    Two people went out to meet him. A tall middle-aged man got out of the car, wearing sunglasses and a mask. When he saw Wu Xiong, he immediately frowned: "didn''t I tell you that when I meet you, I''ll treat you as an ordinary friend. Don''t come out to meet me in person. Let others know what to do!"


    Wu Xiong stood there and didn''t speak. Hu Cheng''s eyes turned a few circles quickly: "hmm? What''s the matter with you today, Chu Feng''s son? Did he sign the villa transfer contract? "


    "No!" Wu Xiong finally spoke, but his voice was cold, as if he was speaking to his enemy.

 Chapter 931

    At this time, a middle-aged man came down from Hu Cheng''s car. He was very murderous and seemed to be a professional bodyguard. He looked around suspiciously, and his eyes fell behind Wu Xiong. He seemed to find something. He immediately lifted his coat and took out his pistol.


    Hu Cheng also realized something: "Wu Xiong, you bastard, you dare to count on me!" Then he would turn around and get on the bus.


    Whoo! Chu Han didn''t show up. He directly knocked the middle-aged man unconscious with one palm, and then went up to grab Hu Cheng''s arm: "Lao Hu, don''t hurry to go, we two!"


    When Hu Cheng saw his bodyguard fainting directly, his face turned white. When he was caught by something on his wrist, there was a strange sound in his ear, and he was shivering in a cold sweat.


    Wu Xiong laughed: "ha ha ha, Hu Cheng, I can''t imagine that you have today!"


    Hu Cheng''s heart is very tough, but after a moment of panic, he guessed something. He stared at Wu Xiong with vicious eyes: "are you the ghost?"


    "Ghost?" Wu Xiong''s expression was also very wonderful. He seemed to bear a smile: "well, I don''t have the courage to provoke the black-and-white bigwigs in Donghai City, but your last word is right!"


    Hu Cheng''s face changed greatly and looked around again: "is there really a ghost?"


    Chu Han appeared and said innocently: "Hello, boss Hu, I''m here all the time!"


    Plop! In the face of supernatural forces, Hu Cheng, such a big man, could not endure any more. As soon as his knees softened, he knelt down: "help, ghost!"


    "Ah Chu Han sighed, a little disappointed: "it''s hard to find a good soul these days. If you die, you must not be qualified to go to hell!"


    "Little hell? I don''t want to. I still have a good life to live without enough enjoyment! " Hu Cheng is completely flustered, struggling to stand up, but his hand is firmly grasped by Chu Han. He can only helplessly look at the car in front of him. Even if he gets on the car, he can''t escape.


    But after a while, Hu Cheng calmed down again. To be exact, he recognized the cruel reality: "Wuwu, ghost Lord, please let me go. I can give you a lot of money to ensure that you can''t spend it all your life!"


    Chu Han shook his head: "sorry, do you think a ghost will be interested in money in the world?"


    Hu Cheng turned his eyes and felt that his idea was right, so he continued to lure: "no money, women are OK. By the way, there are a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings. Don''t you think those things have aura, which should be useful to you?"


    Looking at Hu Cheng''s expectant face, Chu Han sighed: "ah, you are really hopeless. Lao Wu, my mouth is a little dry. Enlighten him for me!"


    Wu Xiong was stunned for a moment, and then he agreed and trotted over. He looked at Hu Cheng with a little pity for a while. Then he said: "Lao Hu, it''s not me who said you. Don''t think about using those tricks all day long. It''s useless in front of the real God. Look at me, you''ll understand this before you..."


    "Cough!" Chu Han looks at the sky and feels it''s getting late. There''s really no way for Wu Xiong to "talk freely". He coughs twice and looks at the watch that doesn''t exist to remind him.


    Wu Xiong pauses and laughs at Chu Han with embarrassment. This time, he goes straight to the point: "see this ghost master? He''s the nephew of Chu Feng who was killed by you. This time, he''s here for revenge. If you..."


    A few minutes later, after Wu Xiong''s enlightenment, Hu Cheng was shocked and panicked: "ghost, I don''t want to die. Please give me a chance!"


    Chu Han did not want to kill, so he pretended to have a headache: "I also want to let you go, but your attitude makes it hard for me to do it!"


    Hu Cheng''s eyes flew: "yes, I can return the mining right of that gold mine to chufeng''s son. In addition, I will attend chufeng''s funeral as a filial son, confess my crime in public, and then turn myself in. What do you think?"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "your shameless appearance is really shameless, but I like it!"


    Suddenly, Chu Han felt something wrong: "wait a minute, isn''t that gold mine fake?"


    Hu Cheng''s eyes flashed a look of satisfaction: "tell the ghost that the gold mine is real. When I took Hu Cheng to visit for the first time, the survey map I showed him was also true. It was only after the mine was established that the survey map was replaced. The experts he invited later were also my people!"


    Chu Han looks at Hu Cheng in amazement, and suddenly admires this guy. He even makes a trick. No wonder Chu Feng is fooled.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that your brain, if you do research, might surpass Einstein!" With a sneer, Chu Han calculated again: "by the way, since the gold ore is real, how much is the potential value?"


    Hu Cheng hesitated for a moment and saw Wu Xiong trying to wink at him. Then he woke up and said, "five billion, only a lot more, and it''s still US dollars!"


    Chu Han was startled: "so many, you can become the richest man here if you go to mine by yourself, so why pull Chu Feng?"


    Hu Cheng sighed: "well, at that time, I thought he was upset. I wanted to use that gold mine to get rid of him. In fact, I didn''t need to mine that gold mine. I was also the richest man in Donghai city!"Wu Hsiung sighed: "it''s not enough for people. Snakes swallow elephants. Lao Hu, you die of greed!"


    Chu Han felt the same way, but seeing Hu Cheng''s pale face, he could not help but remind him: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. In my eyes, even a pile of Le Se and a piece of toilet paper are useful for him. When this is over, you can help Chu mu with Wu Xiong and let him carry forward Chu''s group."


    They were so moved that they knelt down and said, "Wuwu, thank you for not killing me!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, don''t call me GUI Ye. I have a name and a surname. I have a surname of Chu and a surname of Han. You can call me brother Chu in the future!"


    "It''s brother Chu The two old foxes were very clever. They immediately changed their words and yelled naturally and kindly.


    Chu Han was numb: "well, that''s it. By the way, you won''t go to Southeast Asia to invite any mages after I leave, will you?"


    Wu Hsiung''s face changed: "brother Chu, that''s what I said in my hurry. In fact, I have never been to Southeast Asia, and I don''t know any mages!"


    Hu Cheng was silent, Chu Han sneered: "hum, it''s better. If there is a Southeast Asian mage who comes to die, I''ll clean them up, and I''ll get back to you!"


    With that, Chu Han waved hard to the side, and a crack several meters wide appeared in the courtyard of Wu Xiong''s villa. The dust was rising all over the sky. Hu Chengxin was like ashes, and he didn''t dare to have any other ideas.

 Chapter 932

    Plop, plop! After seeing Chu Han''s terrifying power, Wu Xiong and Hu Chengdu were convinced. They knelt down at the same time and vowed: "brother Chu, don''t worry, we won''t betray you even if we die!"


    Chu Han was satisfied with the smile: "ha ha, very good, but you still have to take some action, I think so, my uncle''s funeral is still going on, as his old friends, should you go to support the scene?"


    They looked at each other, confirmed something, and began to nod desperately. Wu Xiong said, "yes, Chu Feng is usually good for us. Now that others are gone, it''s not appropriate for us not to go!"


    Hu Cheng is more resolute: "not only to participate, but also to pull up the major celebrities in Donghai City, everyone together to see brother Chu off, let him wind scenery light go!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened, clapped his hands and said, "well, the scene will be more lively. If my uncle knows, he won''t come to you for revenge!"


    Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong were relieved. After they got up, they immediately began to make a phone call and use their own network to contact the big guys of black and white in Donghai city. Whether they were asking for help or threatening, they wanted to let them arrive in a few hours. As a result, they were all settled.


    Chu Han recognized their ability: "well, I''ll leave the rest to you. After helping my uncle with the funeral, you''ll take Chu Mumu to Jiangyuan city. Then he will tell you what to do. Remember?"


    Two people a face serious: "yes, we remember, all listen to small wood!" These two guys, in order to change Chu Han''s impression of them, even changed their name to Chu Mumu.


    Chu Han frowned slightly, feeling that they were still a little dishonest, so with a wave of his hand, two black gases poured into their brains. They shivered, and their faces became very ugly.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be nervous. It''s just a way to control your soul. Even if you are thousands of miles away, I can make you miserable, even burp farts directly!"


    They changed their looks several times, and soon they calmed down again. Hu Cheng understood: "we understand what brother Chu means. There is such a layer of constraint, which is also a constant reminder to us, don''t forget your great kindness!"


    Chu Han was a little speechless, and he was kind to him. But now that the other side understood what he meant, he saw that they were a little bitter in their smile, so he hooked his finger: "come here!"


    Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong approached suspiciously. Chu Hancai said in a low voice: "well, to tell you the truth, your souls are very weak. You didn''t have a chance to go to hell, but I can teach you some self-cultivation incantations. As long as you have good thoughts and practice hard, your souls will grow up a little bit, and your bodies will be dead at that time And consciousness can continue to exist in the form of ghosts


    They were moved. Wu Xiong asked excitedly, "brother Chu, do you really have such a magic spell?"


    Before Chu Han answered, Hu Chenggong said with an unhappy face: "Lao Wu, what are you talking about? Chu Xiaoge is such a benevolent and righteous person. He can cheat people at will! By the way, brother Chu, when are you going to teach us that mantra? "


    Chu Han pretended to hesitate: "well, I haven''t thought about the specific time. I''d better watch your performance first. If your performance is good, it will be passed to you one after another in about a year. If it''s not good, hehe..."


    "We understand!" Before Chu Han finished his sentence, Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong were anxious to say, "if you don''t behave well, you don''t need brother Chu to punish you. We will dig a hole and bury it in a place where there is no one."


    Chu Han secretly hit a loud finger, his turnip and stick strategy seems to be very successful, really inspired the two people''s enterprising spirit, looked at the time, feel it''s not too early, he waved his hand: "that''s it, I''ll go to my uncle to report the work, you just do it, bye!"


    Whoo! In a flash of his body, Chu Han turns into a black wind and rushes up to the sky. Wu Xiong and Hu Cheng are envious. After a while, they set out with a firm look.


    Chu Han changed to an invisible state, followed Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong quietly, observed for half an hour, and saw that they were all trying their best to help Chu Mumu with the funeral. During this time, they didn''t play any caution, so they left Donghai city at ease.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han realizes a problem. When he and Nie Xiaoqian are separated, he forgets to ask Jack where he is going to find the next place.


    "Wai, is it Xiaoqian?" After pondering for a long time, Chu Han patted his forehead and thought of something. He recited the mantra and found Nie Xiaoqian''s account with yinxun card. As expected, he was able to get through.


    "It''s me. Have you finished?" Nie Xiaoqian soon sent a reply and asked about the progress here.


    Chu Han complacent smile: "hey hey, I come out, what''s wrong, you let uncle Chu rest assured, everything is very smooth!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was also very happy: "mm-hmm, I''ll tell Uncle Chu the good news for you. By the way, we''ll be finished soon, and we can''t wait for you, so you can go to the next place to arrest your soul first."Chu Han was about to inquire when he suddenly had a map in his mind. It was a bird''s-eye view of the land of China, with a white dot on it. He put his mind on the white dot, and the map expanded rapidly. Mountains, rivers, cities, highways and so on appeared, with high definition.


    "Xiaohuang village?" Chu Han looked at the location of the white spot and saw that it was a village near the mountain area. The name was very interesting, which made him think of something.


    Nie Xiaoqian guessed Chu Han''s idea: "hee hee, your tone suddenly becomes obscene, do you want to be crooked?"


    Chu Han was serious: "no, it''s just a little strange. Xiao Huang is not used to describe a dog or as a prefix of some magazine. How can there be a village with this name?"


    Nie Xiaoqian: "I also understand. In a word, just go there and wait for us. The third dead man is Wei Dayong. If you see him, just watch him and don''t let him run away!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" It seems that when the communication is over, it''s more pleasant for him to know that it can''t be updated.


    No more nonsense. After locking the position of Xiaohuang village, Chu Han started all the way. In the transparent state, his ghost would not contact with any entity, so there was no need to taboo.

 Chapter 933

    "Hoo, it''s here at last. It''s going fast!" A few kilometers away from Xiaohuang village, Chu Han blows forward and stops the car in time. Recalling the picture of white clouds passing by, he still feels very exciting.


    After stabilizing his mind, Chu Han drifts slowly to Xiaohuang village. At first glance, it really deserves its name. It is close to mountains and rivers, but there is no vegetation. There are bare loess fields everywhere. It really deserves the name of this village.


    When you walk in, Chu Han knows why. The sound of machines is everywhere in the village. Many people make all kinds of furniture in the courtyard with modern machines. Moreover, every family has built a small foreign-style building, and some have bought a car. At first glance, it is a typical example of exchanging resources for wealth.


    To this point, Chu Han is not easy to comment. He deliberately avoids the place with serious air pollution and comes to the bungalow area in the west of the village. All the people living here are old people, but no one is holding a funeral.


    Chu Han is puzzled. The detention center has been in operation for tens of thousands of years, and there is absolutely no mistake. Since Wei Dayong''s death place is written in the detention warrant, his funeral should be held here.


    But Chu Han had to walk around for a few times, listening to the old people chatting, and soon got a bad news. It turned out that Wei Dayong had been dead for a week, and the funeral had been finished long ago. People were burned into the loess. Today is his seventh day.


    "The first seven?" Chu Han suddenly had a bad premonition. He was not worried about Wei Dayong''s coming back for a night. If so, it would also affect Nie Xiaoqian''s work.


    Chu Han is worried that even if Wei Dayong''s soul is "qualified" again, after seven days and nights of wandering in the world, it must have become very weak, and may even be already out of his wits, so where can he find it.


    Ow! The wolf''s cry broke Chu Han''s train of thought. He followed the sound and saw that there was a hill, which was very close to Xiaohuang village. It was less than a few kilometers. It was strange that the villagers were not afraid at all, and even had no discussion.


    Ow! Chu Han doubts, and heard the wolf, he carefully pondered, suddenly wake up, where is the real wolf, clearly is some kind of scream voice, but also from the mouth of the ghost, living people can''t hear, this is no wonder the villagers will not respond.


    "Ah The voice rang out again. This time it was more clear that it was a real scream. Chu Han realized something and immediately got up and flew over. In the blink of an eye, he came to the hill and soon locked a figure.


    He floated down slowly, and saw a shadow curling up and floating in the air. His legs were entangled together, forming a dark fog. At first sight, it was a ghost.


    "Hello, are you Wei Dayong?" Chu Han approached him, patted his shoulder and asked.


    The ghost looked up, his face full of pain, more fear: "yes, who are you?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I finally found it. I''m a soul arresting messenger. I''ve come to pick you up to the underworld specially!"


    As soon as Wei Dayong''s face changed, he was about to fly far away. As a result, Chu Han grabbed his wrist: "ah, don''t run, I''m not a bad man!"


    Wei Dayong struggled desperately: "Lao Tze is none of your business, good and bad. If you want me to go to hell, you can''t!" Struggling, his other arm suddenly disappeared and screamed again.


    Chu Han saw that he did not have the strength to struggle, also released his hand: "where''s your arm?"


    Wei Dayong raised his intact left arm and pointed to a cave in front of him: "Nuo, it''s there. It''s taken away by a wolf!"


    Chu Han was stunned. The voice he heard just now was really the cry of the wolf, which was not right. It should be said that it was the soul of the wolf. However, several times in the past, he had never seen the soul of an animal, and his curiosity Rose: "wolf? Is it a ghost like you? "


    Wei Dayong did not want to admit that he was dead: "nonsense, I am not a ghost, I still live well, otherwise how can I feel pain!"


    Chu Han speechless: "then you can fly, living people have such, and legs are still entangled together!"


    Wei Dayong looked down. After a moment of stupefaction, he cried in despair: "Wuwu, no wonder everyone can''t see me or hear me. It turns out that I''m really dead!"


    "Well, don''t be sad!" Chu Han comforted and asked curiously, "have you been dead for seven days?"


    Wei Dayong blinked his eyes, broke his fingers and calculated: "it seems that according to the custom, the seventh day is the night of the soul, I want to go back and reunite with my family!" Then he struggled to leave again.


    Chu Han pressed him: "don''t worry, it''s not too late to go back at night, the effect is still better!"


    Wei Dayong white Chu Han one eye: "what do you mean, let me to scare my family?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "of course not. I mean you''ve become a ghost. You have too much yang in the daytime. It''s very inconvenient to move, and it''s harmful to your cultivation. Ah, why is your body still so big?" He asked the question that he wanted to ask just now. Wei Dayong''s ghost had been floating outside for seven days and nights, but he was still the size of a normal person.


    Wei Dayong tried hard to recall: "well, when I became a ghost on the first day, my body was constantly shrinking, and I was afraid to get close to people. Especially during the day, when I was exposed to the sun, I would emit a lot of black air, and my body was shrinking faster."After a pause, Wei Dayong pointed to his feet: "the next day, I felt the mountain was cool, so I ran here. After hiding for a long time, a rabbit suddenly rushed out of the cave. I could catch him. After eating him, I became bigger again!"


    Chu Han frowned. He felt a little bit of trouble. It was not only the wolf, but also the ghost of the rabbit. It seems that the cave must be connected to a little underworld, and the gate of hell is still open. If we catch up with a powerful ghost, Xiaohuang village will suffer!


    "This, this little brother, you look very powerful. Can you help me catch some more rabbits and let me replenish my body?" Wei Dayong''s arm grew out again, but it was obviously more illusory than the other parts. I''m afraid it would disappear with a little effort. He also saw Chu Han''s extraordinary, so he begged decisively.


    Chu Han nodded: "well, are you sure there are only wolves and rabbits in that cave?" Before taking action, it''s better to determine the degree of danger, so as not to get into trouble as before, and to rely on big brother to save.


    Wei Dayong''s eyes brightened: "yes, there are only wolves and rabbits. Four or five rabbits rush out every day. There are only one or two wolves, but they are more fierce. I can''t beat a bigger one!"

 Chapter 934

    Chu Han was a little surprised. He looked up and down at Wei Dayong: "so, you have defeated wolf soul and eaten wolf meat?"


    Wei Dayong, a little proud, measured his biceps: "yes, I''m a carpenter. I''m very strong. If I don''t die, I''m not afraid of two wolves at the same time. Of course, the premise is that I have to have a guy in my hand!"


    Chu Han understood why Wei Dayong appeared on the soul arrest warrant. This guy''s soul is really not so strong. He has not practiced any skills, so he has such strong power.


    "Well, I''ll go inside and have a look!" Chu Han made up his mind to let Wei Dayong wait here. He turned his left hand into an axe. First, he came to the entrance of the cave and blew a mouthful of Yin Qi into it. There was no response. Then he took a tentative step.


    Dong Dong! Half an hour later, Chu Han''s legs didn''t stop. Both sides were the same as when he first came in. There was a bright spot in front of him. I don''t know how far it was.


    "Where the hell is this?" Chu Han was extremely depressed. His legs just stepped into the cave, as if he had been controlled by something. He could not help walking forward step by step, but could not stop anyway.


    If he just kept walking, Chu Han didn''t have to worry about it. The most important thing was that every time he took a step forward, his body would feel heavier. Although the amount of increase each time was not much, it was enough for him.


    Whoo! Then he walked forward, and a virtual shadow flashed in front of him. Chu Han didn''t have time to react. When he got to that position, he was surprised to find that there was a small hole beside him.


    He grasped the hole with his hands, but his legs were still moving forward. After a while, his hands were pulled into noodles, and finally snapped and broke.


    In this way, Chu Han could only move on sadly. This time, he raised his vigilance and let the axe leave his body, ready to attack at any time. Sure enough, after a while, another shadow flashed in front of him.


    Chu Han, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately gave the order, and the axe hit Xu Ying quickly and accurately. After a cry, a black rabbit fell to the ground.


    Chu Han came to the rabbit and quickly grabbed it. There was no reaction after seeing it. The wound was still suffering from Yin force.


    "Ah, if you can add a little, just add a little!" Rabbit''s body is too small, contains not much yin force, but has been forced to desperate Chu Han, also can only hold the mood of birth or not, ruthlessly eat this rabbit.


    Facing the rabbit''s wound, he sucked hard, and a strong Yin force poured into his body. Chu Han felt refreshed and relaxed. He showed a bitter smile: "ha ha, a drop in the bucket, rabbit, come more!"


    Chu Han''s wish has come true. As he goes deeper, holes appear continuously on the mountain wall in front of him, which are not big enough to let rabbits pass.


    Moreover, almost every few holes, rabbits would come out, draw a curve in the cave, and then drill into the opposite cave. Chu Han didn''t understand why they did it, but just kept repeating the mechanical action of killing and eating rabbits.


    "Hello, Chu Han, do you hear me?" I don''t know how long after that, Chu Han''s spirit is a little numb. Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rings in his mind. He beats a spirit and directly loses the rabbit in his hand.


    "I hear you, Xiaoqian. Where are you? I''m trapped. Help Just like catching the straw, Chu Han began to cry for help desperately.


    Nie Xiaoqian: "don''t worry, you have broken into the trap set by others. You can only crack it directly. It''s too difficult to crack it from the outside, and it''s easy to hurt you!"


    Chu Han was excited when he heard this: "ha ha, listen to what you mean, do you know how to crack it?"


    "Hee hee Nie Xiaoqian mischievous smile: "of course, this trap is very simple, called the enchantment array, the scope is very small, is the design is very clever, let you have an endless feeling!"


    Chu Han nodded: "I have a profound experience, quickly say the point, legs are going to waste!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was surprised: "eh? What happened to your leg? "


    Chu Han suddenly felt something wrong: "since I was trapped, I have been forced to walk. Why, isn''t this the role of enchantment array?"


    After a moment''s silence, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice became dignified: "absolutely not. The enchantment array will only affect your feelings and will not control your body. It''s more like hypnosis. Am I wrong? What you encounter is actually a composite array? "


    Chu Han urged: "don''t worry about those first, teach me how to crack the enchantment array!"


    "Oh Nie Xiaoqian responded: "you do as I said, first close your eyes, send out some Yin force, and then recite the following mantra, popmo, fordneller..."


    Chu Han did it. When he read the last word of the mantra, he suddenly felt a bright light in front of his eyes. The dazzling white light shone on the whole world. He opened his eyes in surprise and almost didn''t die of anger.


    It turned out that he was only five or six meters away from the entrance of the cave. Under his feet, there was a piece of bluestone that kept sliding backward. On both sides of the bluestone, there were two circular iron cages, in which some rabbits were running around the whole circle."Damn, it''s like going to the gym!" Knowing his real situation, Chu Han cursed secretly and began to study how to contact and control. The bluestone under his feet seemed to produce a strong suction, and he couldn''t break away with his strength for the time being.


    As he was forced to move forward, Chu Han bent down and carefully observed the bluestone, and soon found something unusual. It was not a complete piece, but a combination of countless thin stone slabs. The slabs kept swinging back and forth, producing a backward force.


    The thickness of these stone slabs is strange. Each piece of them is not even as thick as the hair of people. It''s strange that when they are combined together, they can become so tough and powerful. It''s uncanny.


    "I''ll plug in!" Chu Han took a deep breath and thrust the axe down. As a result, it can be imagined that the stone slab was not damaged at all. The axe was shaken off, bounced to the cage next to it, and then hit Chu Han''s arm.


    Chu Han snorted and took the axe back. He felt that this method was not good. He turned to look at the cages, which seemed to be made of some kind of metal. He tried to touch them with his hand. As a result, he was stopped by a layer of invisible boundary when he was a few inches away.

 Chapter 935

    After tossing for a long time, Chu Han forced himself to calm down and began to observe the rabbits shuttling in the cage. Except that their colors were all black, there was no difference between their body shape and movements and living rabbits. They also jumped and jumped when they ran. Of course, they were much faster.


    After observing for a while, Chu Han had an unexpected discovery that the rabbits in the cage were not immutable. In several places near the wall, there was often one more rabbit for no reason. In other places, after the rabbit ran there, it would disappear mysteriously.


    "Is there an exit over there?" Chu Han felt a little strange. This place must have been set up by some high man. Although the rabbit''s behavior is strange, there must be some inevitable mystery. If he can find it out, he may be able to crack the mechanism under his feet.


    So Chu Han built a three-dimensional picture of the cage in his mind, which was not very difficult for him. These narrow cages were all in the shape of circular arcs, connected end to end, forming a very strange plane pattern, just like folding the eight trigrams several times.


    As for the places where rabbits can suddenly appear or disappear, Chu Han has also marked them out. They are just located on the nodes where the Yin and yang fish of the eight trigrams intersect. He feels that if he can open the folded eight trigrams, he will surely have further discoveries.


    Just as he was about to go on thinking, Chu Han suddenly felt dizzy. The image he had constructed collapsed and became fragmented and meaningless pixels.


    He rubbed his head in pain, and once again marveled at the magic of this array. He could influence people''s mind by relying on the simplest shape, and even his powerful spirit could not resist.


    His feet are still forced to keep moving. Chu Han realizes that he has found the key. He has a rest for a while, and then looks at the cages carefully. After closing his eyes, he starts to build images again.


    This time, he insisted for a little longer, and tried to open a corner of the folding eight trigrams. Unfortunately, he only took a small step, and his head was dizzy again. This attempt failed.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt that he had lost almost half of his Yin power. Chu Han took a cold breath, and finally did not dare to try any more. He contacted Nie Xiaoqian with Yin information card: "Hello, are you in?"


    After a while, Nie Xiaoqian''s voice rang out: "no, there is a boundary at the entrance of the cave. It''s very powerful. It seems to stop all the ghosts who want to get close to it. We''re working hard!"


    Chu Han was surprised. Why didn''t he encounter any barrier when he came in? After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that the "digestion" ability of this array was limited, and outsiders were not allowed to come in again before swallowing himself?


    Thinking of those mysterious rabbits that appeared and disappeared, Chu Han decided to make a common sense. He put the axe out and killed a rabbit when it was ready to pass in front of him.


    This time, instead of rushing to dry the rabbit''s Yin force, he grasped the wound and felt it carefully. Sure enough, after a while, he was surprised to see that the Yin force on the rabbit was very similar to his own breath. It seemed that there was something more in it, which made the Yin force softer and easier to absorb.


    "I see!" With this discovery, Chu Han''s eyes lit up. These black rabbits didn''t appear inexplicably. They were some kind of life after their Yin power was absorbed by the array.


    So Chu Han looked at the places where the rabbit could disappear mysteriously. Whenever a rabbit disappeared, he would feel a twinge of heartache, which means that the array swallowed up part of his strength.


    "Well, even with this discovery, it doesn''t seem to work." After a short period of excitement, Chu Han''s heart became heavy again. He had no way to break the cage, and he could not break the array. His Yin force would be absorbed a little.


    Plop! Suddenly, behind him came a dull sound, Chu Han looked back, with a twist of space, a mass of black fog appeared out of thin air, the black fog floated in front of him, also issued a voice: "it''s me, Xiaoqian!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "Xiaoqian? How did you get black fog? "


    The black fog twisted and turned into a mini version of Nie Xiaoqian. She first looked around and nodded silently. Then she said to Chu Han, "Oh, the boundary at the entrance of the cave is too strong. I can''t open it for a while, so I used the soul splitting technique to send part of my soul to you. Because I don''t have enough strength, I can only keep it so big!"


    Chu Han was very moved: "Wu Wu, Xiao Qian, it''s really hard for you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian smile: "ha ha, between you and me, don''t be so polite!"


    Chu Han showed a happy smile, and frowned: "your separation is so weak, can you help me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian is very confident: "don''t worry, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. I just looked at it. This array seems to be related to the demon clan. It seems to be some kind of demon array used to devour the soul!"


    Chu Han Kui sighed: "ah, I guess it without you saying, eh? What do you mean, this is the array arranged by the demon clan? " He''s a little confused. The demon clan was extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago. How could there be any demon array left in the world.Nie Xiaoqian is very sure: "absolutely right, and I can feel the existence of a trace of evil spirit, just in that place!"


    Between speaking, Nie Xiaoqian flew to a wall. The cage was right here next to the wall. He pointed to the place where he contacted: "Nuo, this is it. No, there are still several places!"


    Then, Nie Xiaoqian flew around there and pointed out several places. Chu Han was stunned. Those places were exactly where he found the rabbit disappeared suddenly.


    Tell Nie Xiaoqian his observation results, Chu Han analysis: "is this demon array after absorbing my Yin force, it will automatically transform into evil spirit, and then give what to eat?"


    Nie Xiaoqian agreed and nodded: "I think it''s almost like this. Be careful!"


    "Be careful of what?" Before Chu Han could react, Nie Xiaoqian split into two. Half of her body rushed directly to the wall and exploded instantly. The violent shock wave rushed back and forth in the whole room.


    "Ouch!" At the end of the explosion, Chu Han snorted: "Xiaoqian, if you want to do something, can you tell me in advance that I was almost killed by you!" He touched the black ash on his face. To be exact, it was the Yin power from the rabbits killed by the explosion. Because it was too strong, it could not be melted.

 Chapter 936

    Nie Xiaoqian''s remaining half is innocent: "they let you be careful!"


    Chu Han speechless: "well, I admit that you have informed me in advance, but the preparation time left for me is too little, because my reaction is too slow, OK!"


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles and flies over to blow a breath. The black dust on Chu Han''s body and face is decomposed into Yin force. Not only is it not uncomfortable, but his power is also stronger.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, you can make up for it. Ah, what''s there?" Inadvertently, he glanced over there and immediately forgot to joke with Nie Xiaoqian.


    The wall that had been blasted didn''t fall down, and there was no crack, that is, there were some fragmentary patterns on it, and it was still flashing with colorful brilliance, looking particularly gorgeous.


    "Demon writing!" Nie Qian sighed at those patterns in a startled voice


    Chu cold heart move, he thought of what: "Xiaoqian, what do you say?"


    Nie Xiaoqian flew back: "yes, it''s grandma. She''s a tree demon. When she arranges the battle, she will engrave some demon inscriptions on the stone. But I''ve just seen that the demon inscriptions over there are different from Grandma''s in shape and spirit, and they seem to be more colorful and gorgeous!"


    Chu Han blinked his eyes and asked for advice modestly: "well, what do these differences represent?"


    Nie Xiaoqian frowned: "the more complex the pattern is and the more gorgeous the color is, it means that the people who set up the array have higher accomplishments and more skillful techniques. To tell you the truth, I can''t even break grandma''s array, and this array in front of me is even more hopeless."


    Seeing that Nie Xiaoqian was a little depressed, Chu Han quickly comforted her: "don''t worry. After leaving grandma, you have practiced for more than 1000 years. You have made great progress in both cultivation and experience. Xiaoqian, do it boldly, I believe you!" He gave Nie Xiaoqian an encouraging look.


    Nie Xiaoqian cheered up and clenched her fist: "OK, I believe in myself, too!"


    With that, Nie Xiaoqian flew back in front of those patterns. After a while, she turned her head and looked back at Chu Han again. Her eyes became very firm: "I''m ready. You turn your head and close your eyes!"


    Chu Han didn''t know what Nie Xiaoqian was going to do. He was concerned about reminding: "be careful!"


    Nie Xiaoqian self-confident smile: "ha ha, I will pay attention to, even if the separation is dead, the body is still outside it!"


    Chu Han thought about it, so he didn''t remind any more. He turned his head and closed his eyes tightly. Even so, he could still feel the drastic change of the light. The brightness almost raised the temperature of the whole room a few degrees. It can be imagined that Nie Xiaoqian must be very dangerous to bear what she was doing.


    Click! I don''t know how long later, Chu Han''s neck was a little bit numb. There was a cracking sound behind him, and the light was dim quickly. At this time, a weak voice rang out: "hoo, it''s good at last!"


    Without waiting for Nie Xiaoqian to shout, Chu Han could not help but turn his head back. When he opened his eyes, the pattern on the wall was more than ten times that before, and it became a whole. The details were very complex, and he could not understand them at all. But from the overall outline, it was nine intertwined tails, and there was a long and narrow face at the center.


    "What is this?" Chu Han looks at that face, the cheek is narrow and long, the eye is tiny MI, the corner of the mouth is still slightly rising, as if is mocking what, he can''t help asking suspiciously.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s body has become only the size of the thumb cover, but she is very excited: "it''s the fox, the most enchanting monster in the legend, and it''s also the Nine Tailed Fox. I didn''t expect that I could even crack the array it arranged. I''m really powerful, ah!"


    Just after showing off, Nie Xiaoqian screamed. Her body twisted and turned into a black fog. He said pitifully, "woo, my strength is exhausted. You can build this pattern in the sea. Let''s see if you can come out."


    As the voice falls, Nie Xiaoqian''s body flies over and merges into Chu Han''s body. Chu Han feels that his strength has become stronger. He wants to contact Nie Xiaoqian, but he doesn''t get any response.


    "Xiaoqian, thank you!" Chu Han realized that Nie Xiaoqian gave himself the last trace of strength of separation. While he was warm in his heart, he also secretly vowed to be nice to this kind girl in the future.


    condensed the spirit as like as two peas, and then tried to build the same pattern in the mind. The outline was constructed very well, and it was completed in less than half a minute.


    In the next step, the difficulty index doubled. Chu Han had to carefully observe the fine patterns inside the outline of the nine tails and reproduce them in his mind. If there was a mistake, I''m afraid this array would not be solved.


    "Hoo, it''s done at last!" After five minutes, Chu Hanmian finished the reconstruction of the first tail. He took a long breath, and was planning to build other tails according to the cat and the tiger. However, he was sad to find that the detailed pattern inside the second tail was completely different from the first one. Looking at the third one, it was also completely different from the first two.


    Chu Han, who almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, was stunned for a long time. Then he summoned up his courage again and began to use Yugong''s spirit to reconstruct the internal pattern of the remaining eight tails.Not to say much, when Chu Han finished the reconstruction of the nine tails, his Yin power also consumed nearly 90%, and his body shrunk to about one ninth of the original. He looked like a dwarf. The only difference between Chu Han and the dwarf was that he had no beard, and his body proportion was more harmonious.


    After grabbing a few rabbits with an axe and adding a little Yin force, Chu Han continued to fight against the last pattern, that is, the sarcastic face defended by the nine tails.


    Although smiling face mocks, it''s really very simple. It didn''t take Chu Han much time to finish it. At the moment of completion, his mind was shocked, and his whole body''s Yin force began to surge wildly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han was stunned. This sudden change was not in his understanding. Why did his body go wrong after the reconstruction of the pattern was completed?


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! With the surge of Yin force, Chu Han''s body began to transform involuntarily. There were black tails growing behind him. To his death, every one of them could be controlled like an arm.


    A few seconds later, Chu Han had grown nine tails, and his face seemed to be thinner. If there was a mirror, he would like to see if he had become the sarcastic face on the wall.

 Chapter 937

    Eh? Find that they can''t change back, Chu Han is very depressed, is going to find a crack to drill in, suddenly surprised to find that, at the foot of the bluestone actually no longer rotate.


    Bang bang! The heart beats fast, Chu Han tries to lift his feet, but he can''t lift his legs with all his strength. This time, he gets up easily.


    "Yes The excitement of regaining his freedom occupied Chu Han''s brain. He cheered up and trampled on the bluestone at his feet. Unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect, and the bluestone still didn''t move.


    "Hum, I want to make up for the Yin power!" Then look at the cage, there are more than a dozen active rabbits in it. Chu Han sneered, and with the psychology of revenge, he didn''t leave Qingshi. He just waited with an axe. Whenever a rabbit tried to pass through, he would fly an axe.


    A few minutes later, all the rabbits were killed by Chu Han, and he also recovered 10% of Yin force. Looking at the wall, Jiuwei and sarcastic face are still there, but the light seems to be gradually dim.


    Chu Han jumped from the bluestone, and the nine tails behind him instinctively swayed to keep his body in the best balance, so that when he landed, he didn''t make any sound, and he didn''t feel any load.


    "It''s very useful!" Chu Han looked back and saw that nine tails were still swinging there. He sighed and tried to contact Nie Xiaoqian with yinxun card.


    Hum! Before the idea could be sent out, Chu Han heard a buzzing sound in his mind. At the same time, the scene in front of him also began to change. The cage and the wall began to decompose and became a lot of black fog, gradually condensed in two directions and pushed him away.


    Chu Han was sandwiched in the middle of the wall made up of thick fog, and a passage appeared in front of him. He tried to walk a few steps, and found that the buzz in his mind decreased.


    Aware of what, Chu Han ran forward decisively. After running for hundreds of meters, his mind completely recovered. When he looked back, he frowned again. The fog had blocked the way back.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the second stage of the demon formation?" Looking at the boundless channel in front, Chu Han completely covered the circle. The demon array was too weird, and it would change.


    Behind the black fog slowly forward arch, Chu Han had to passively move forward, when he speed up, the fog will also speed forward, as if urging him forward.


    No matter how you try, you can''t break the thick fog, and you can''t contact Nie Xiaoqian with an audio card. This time, there is no response at all.


    "Well, I want to see what you are!" In the end, Chu Han just gritted his teeth, and without waiting for the thick fog to push him, he walked straight ahead with his neck, swearing to see what monster was harming him.


    After walking for a long time, Chu Han unexpectedly found that his Yin power was constantly increasing, but his body size was limited, which was always about one ninth of the original.


    "Creak, creak!" Just when the Yin power increased to a critical point, a strange sound sounded, as if some small animal was eating. Chu Han was on the alert. At this time, even if there was a national treasure sprouting and exploding, he didn''t mind biting it directly.


    Well! Chu Han finally saw what was making a sound just now. It was a little fox. It only reached his chest and was eating a black wolf there.


    Chu cold as like as two peas, but the Black Mist didn''t keep on advancing. What did the little fox find? He swallowed the wolf''s flesh in his mouth and smiled at him. His expression was just like the irony face on the wall, which was a little bit smaller and more white.


    "Dead fox, let me have a bite Chu Han is very strange. Why does this guy smile at himself? He intended to threaten a few words, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a strange sound came out, like the cry of some animal.


    Little fox seemed to understand, showing a puzzled expression, and soon shook his head in distress, and left behind quickly.


    Chu Han was very depressed. He went to the wolf who was half eaten and felt the breath. He found that it was not his own. It should be the Yin power of a man trapped in the demon array. The other side should be stronger than himself, otherwise it would be a rabbit.


    Holding the idea of not taking advantage of the bastard, Chu Han resolutely picked up the wolf, opened his mouth and sucked. He felt that the Yin force was more pure than the rabbit. He was eating happily, and something behind him touched the tail.


    Looking back, the black fog arched up again. Chu Han''s legs were low on the ground. Unfortunately, he didn''t resist for long, so he was pushed forward.


    So Chu Han ran wildly while eating wolf meat. If he took off his clothes again, he would be a wild primitive man. Well, in fact, after he became a Nine Tailed Fox, he had no clothes to wear. Instead, he was covered with fluff, which made him not feel naked.


    Whoo! After eating the wolf meat, he was driven away by the black fog behind him. Chu Han had to stop again. There was a fork in front of him. On one side, he couldn''t see how deep it was. On the other side, there was some light. There was a little fox standing in the distance.


    Without hesitation, Chu Han directly chose the bright road. After he ran in, he was surprised to find that the black fog behind him was gone. Looking back, there was a boundary at the entrance of the cave, blocking everything."I''m free at last!" Hammer his legs, Chu Han a * * sit down, thanks to the fork in time, otherwise he will be tired to death.


    "Come here!" Jiao Didi''s voice came. Chu Han, who was resting, saw that the little fox had stood up and was waving to him. Behind him was a kind-hearted, old fox.


    "Just go. Anyway, I''ve become a fox, and I''m afraid you won''t!" Chu Han hesitated for a moment, stood up decisively and walked past resolutely.


    "Hee hee, why are you so stupid? You can''t even get out of the cage. You have to rely on others to help you!" Chu Han ran to the two foxes, and the little fox mocked him again.


    Return to the cage? Chu Han paused for a moment, and soon realized that this guy was talking about the first layer of array outside, so he relaxed his shoulder depressed: "I also want to come early, but I''m not good enough!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Han was stunned again: "you, do you know my identity?"


    The little fox was frightened by Chu Han''s expression and hid behind the old fox. The old fox didn''t even start, showing a strange smile: "human, you are the first one to insist here for so many years!"


    Chu Han confirmed the identity of the other party, is really a fox demon, so alert to ask: "you don''t mess, ah, but I will skill!"

 Chapter 938

    Whoo! The old fox opened his mouth and spewed out a ball of fire, which spread rapidly to form a huge fire cage and covered Chu Han directly. He sneered: "ha ha, do you know how to do it? Then break my demon fire and have a look! "


    Well! Chu Han was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to do it. However, seeing that both the old fox and the little fox were staring at him with a sarcastic look on their face, he felt that he directly admitted that Shan Xiao didn''t come to the stage, so he had to try to reach out a finger and touch the fire cage.


    "Ouch!" As soon as the tip of his finger was attached to the fire cage, Chu Han felt as if his whole body had been electrified. He painfully retracted his finger and tried to stand in the center of the fire cage, not daring to move any more.


    "Hee hee, grandma, he''s bragging!" The little fox jumped up with joy, mercilessly pierced Chu Han''s lie, and looked like a very poor beating.


    The old fox lovingly touched the little fox''s head and looked at Chu Han: "what''s the matter, what''s your technique?"


    Chu cold old face a red: "you, you wait for, this comes!"


    With that, Chu Han raised his left hand, and the axe came out. He tried to chop the fire cage, but there was no way to pass it. The fire cage trembled slightly. He felt a play in his heart.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Chu Han decided to keep up his efforts and cut the fire cage, the old fox suddenly stopped him, and his eyes were still staring at the ax in his hand. There was a little accident: "who did you learn this move from?"


    Chu Han shakes his axe and says with pride: "I have no teacher. What''s the matter? Don''t I look so talented?" Without saying much, he swung his axe and began to chop.


    The fire continued to vibrate, and gradually the flame began to weaken. Chu Han saw that the old fox didn''t want to stop him. He spit on his hand and cut it up harder.


    Click! A few minutes later, with Chu Han''s last slash, there was not much light in the fire cage finally broken, decomposed into countless colorful light, back to the old fox''s mouth, the latter nodded to Chu Han''s satisfaction: "yes, it seems that you really have talent!"


    Chu Han breathed heavily. Although he succeeded in cutting through the fire cage, it was not very easy for him. Every time he spent a lot of Yin power, which made a lot of money. Now the Yin power in his body has been reduced by 30%.


    However, Chu Han couldn''t lose his momentum. After breathing well, he raised his head and said, "hum, of course, I don''t know who I am!"


    Pa Pa! The old fox and the little fox clapped at the same time, and a happy smile appeared on their faces. Chu Han was complacent, but he also felt a little bit of a problem: "I said, now that I have proved that I know the skills, and my cultivation is not low, can I leave?"


    When the applause stopped, the old fox shook his head slightly and said with great certainty, "of course, I can''t!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han almost threw the axe: "what do you mean, did you just amuse me?"


    The old fox put up a finger and shook it left and right: "no, to be exact, it''s testing you. What I''ve released is the most basic fire imprisonment skill of the demon fox family. In our family, even the little demon fox with only decades of cultivation can easily break it. If you don''t have this ability, I will consider eating you directly!"


    Chu Han took a breath of cool air. He had a deep understanding of the power of the fire cage just now. He thought it must be a powerful technique. He never thought it was a toy for children to play home.


    "Cough!" The old fox cleared his throat: "now that you have proved your ability, I will announce that you have the right to choose!"


    Chu Han wondered: "what choice?"


    The old fox moved to the side, revealing the two stone slabs behind: "Nuo, see, these two stone slabs are called the stone of demon mountain. One of them is soaked with the essence of the fox, and the other one is not. You can choose one now and bump into it one by one!"


    Chu Han opened his eyes and carefully observed the two so-called stones of the demon mountain. They didn''t look different from ordinary stones. The surface was smooth. One was white, and the other was red. It should be the one soaked in the essence of the fox.


    He couldn''t understand it at all, so he could only ask, "excuse me, what changes will happen after these two stones hit, and can I not hit them?"


    "Absolutely not!" The old fox''s face became stern. He raised his left hand, and there was a colorful flame in his palm. He said coldly, "if you don''t hit me, I''ll lose you with six tail demon fire!"


    Chu Han could feel the power of the demon fire several meters away, and realized that he couldn''t carry it. He could only ask bitterly, "Oh, what''s the difference? I should give you some hints."


    Whoo! As soon as the old fox''s palm closed, the demon fire disappeared. He explained: "the white demon stone will absorb all the souls of non demon people. The red demon stone, after refining by our demon fox people, will not only not absorb your soul, but also let you have the talent of demon fox people!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "is it the art of enchantment?"


    The old fox disdained: "hum, that''s just the misunderstanding of the foreign race to our demon fox. If the demon fox can only charm, how could it be included in the nine demon families by the demon emperor in those years? Of course, it''s easier for us to master the charm than other demon families, but it''s not our talent."Chu Han speechless: "can you be more direct, what is your talent in the end?"


    Old fox mysteriously smiles: "enchantment skill!"


    Chu Han almost fell down: "is this different from enchantment?"


    Old fox is very serious: "nonsense, of course, there is a difference. Enchantment can only control the soul, but enchantment can directly take away the soul. Which one do you think is better?"


    Chu Han thought about it for a moment, and answered seriously: "it seems to be the latter?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" The old fox snapped his fingers and said, "so make your choice now."


    Chu Han originally wanted to delay for a while, but the old fox changed the demon fire and stared at him with a threatening face. He could only reluctantly nod his head and slowly moved over.


    Look at the white demon stone, and then look at the red demon stone. Chu Han made a difficult decision. Compared with being eaten directly by the Demon Stone, he might as well choose to have the talent of the demon fox family. Although there must be some side effects that are very bad for him, now he can only comply.


    Touch! Chu Han bumped into the red demon stone, but he didn''t feel any pain. When he was dark, he had a delicate claw in his mind. He tried it, but he could operate it.

 Chapter 939

    Pop! Someone patted him on the shoulder. Chu Han looked back and saw that the old fox was looking at him with a sly smile, as if he was looking at a rabbit that had fallen into a trap.


    Both hands embrace the shoulder, Chu Han is afraid of hind legs two steps, thought carefully for a while, suddenly facial expression a change: "no, you have no reason, why want to give me so big benefit?" He meant, of course, the paw in his head.


    The old fox nodded with satisfaction: "well, it seems that you are not too stupid to react so quickly. It''s better to carry out our plan."


    Chu Han is stunned: "what plan?"


    The old fox said with a smile: "cluck, of course, it''s to revive the great Nine Tailed demon emperor. This demon palace is also built for him. The purpose is to absorb the souls nearby and repair the holy body in his hands a little bit!"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t expect that in addition to the two foxes, there was a more terrifying Nine Tailed demon emperor hiding here. However, according to the old fox, the demon emperor seemed to be dead. No, he was in the process of resurrection, and the key was the soul of the outside world.


    Soon, Chu Han figured out something: "that, the demon array outside is what you set up to absorb souls?"


    The old fox said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, if you are weak, you will directly turn the cage array to absorb. If you are strong, you will be led to this place and become a believer of the Nine Tailed demon emperor under our witness!"


    Chu Han was very depressed: "believers?"


    "Yes The old fox looked solemn and bowed to a certain direction: "the demon clan has fallen. Only the great Nine Tailed demon emperor can lead us out of the haze and reappear the glory of that year!"


    Chu Han stares big eyes. This guy''s ambition is not small. The demon clan is eliminated by the way in the process of the war between gods and demons. Now the world is dominated by human beings, and they even want to revive one of the demon clan. Isn''t it a bit silly.


    However, for the sake of the old fox''s cultivation, Chu Han was not good enough to say his thoughts directly. Instead, he had to follow each other''s meaning: "Oh, I see, so what do you want me to do for you?"


    The old fox''s eyes turned red, and Chu Han''s hair became empty: "it''s very simple. I''ll give you a treasure map, and then let you out. At that time, you''ll dig out the treasure, buy some powerful human beings, and lead them to the nine tail temple..."


    After the other party finished, Chu Han completely understood that he was a soliciter. Different from the tortoise, his guests were silent and could only become the food of the Nine Tailed demon emperor.


    "No problem!" Chu Han certainly won''t do it, but in order to get freedom, he can only compromise temporarily. Anyway, after he runs out, he will never come back. The old fox doesn''t know whether he is doing something or not.


    The old fox seemed to see Chu Han''s idea. He sneered: "hum, I''ve seen the cunning of human beings for a long time. It''s better than our fox!"


    Chu Han''s heart leaps wildly. Does the other party have some ability to see through his own ideas? As he is preparing to run away, the old fox says: "the soul claw in your mind can not only help you hook out the souls of other lives, but also hide a soul piercing needle. It will come out every seven days and circle your sea of knowledge. If you find that you don''t make efforts, you can''t find it Collect the powerful soul, and it will stab your spirit fiercely. At that time, hum... "


    Chu Han''s face sank down: "I''ll go. It''s too mean. Can we cooperate well?"


    The old fox continued to sneer: "hum, I don''t care. Anyway, the impression of the fox clan is always like this. In a word, as long as you don''t be lazy, the soul killing needle won''t do anything to you."


    Chu Han wants to cry without tears, and now he can''t be tough. He still has the same idea. He wants to find a way to get out first. As for the soul destroying needle, he''d better find elder brother Zhong Li to find a way.


    Who knows, the old fox gave another fatal blow: "by the way, about your experience in the nine tail temple, you can''t say a word to anyone after you go out, otherwise the soul killing needle won''t have to wait seven days, it will directly rush out of the soul alluring claw and pierce your Yuanshen. At that time, even the Da Luo immortal can''t save you, ha ha!"


    Chu Han was frustrated and even a little desperate. He couldn''t even talk about it. How could he help? His brain was running at full speed, and suddenly he had an idea. If he just couldn''t "say", there were other ways, such as writing it out.


    "Well, you can go now!" The old fox seemed to have finished explaining. With a wave of his hand, a colorful ribbon trapped Chu Han''s waist, and took him to fly outside, directly back to the passage composed of black fog.


    After landing, the colorful ribbon disappeared. Chu Han looked back and saw that the entrance had been blocked by the black fog, and the black fog was still moving forward a little bit.


    He understood that he didn''t have to wait for the black fog to push him. He started to run forward. This time, he was on the way back. He was overcast by the other side, and there would be no more danger. He simply didn''t spare any effort and accelerated the whole process.


    Half an hour later, a light appeared in front of him. With Chu Han''s sprint, the light became bigger and bigger. Finally, he rushed out and his body was no longer bound.Looking back, it seems that this is the other side of the hill. His body is suspended in mid air. Because of the excessive loss of Yin force, it is only one tenth of the original size.


    "Ah, I escaped at last!" Looking up at the blue sky, Chu Han sighed. Anyway, his life was temporarily saved.


    So, flying over the hill and back to the original cave entrance, Chu Han finds that Jack and Nie Xiaoqian are both there, and they are followed by a group of people. To be exact, they are a group of ghosts. Their waist is all chained, and the other end is tied to a tree. The last ghost is Wei Dayong.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Jack are arranging some array. Chu Han rushes over: "don''t be busy, I''m coming!"


    A group of people exclaimed, one after another to see, Nie Xiaoqian excited: "ah, how did you come out from behind?"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, it''s hard to say. Anyway, let''s take this array first. Don''t waste Yin power!"


    "Oh Nie Xiaoqian agrees. With a wave of her hand, the array on the ground disappears, and a force of Yin returns to her and Jack''s body. At last, she doesn''t forget to give Chu Han a little to make him bigger.


    "One two three four five!" Jack counted the ghosts on the enchanting chain and found that there were only six together with Wei Dayong. He frowned: "sister Xiaoqian, today''s task is only a quarter finished!"

 Chapter 940

    Nie Xiaoqian is very happy: "it''s OK. Let''s work harder. We can always finish it in the middle of the night."


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed: "sorry, I delayed your work!"


    Jack waved his hand: "God, it doesn''t matter. We are used to it. Once we worked two days and two nights in a row."


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "I''m so busy. I have to talk to my elder brother. He said that walking in the sun is very easy before."


    Jack was very helpless: "don''t mention it. Compared with other jobs in the detention center, it''s easier. For example, the busiest handover. I heard that one of their deputy directors has been working for 15 years in a row, and he hasn''t even closed his eyes!"


    Chu Han''s chin almost fell down: "you, what do you say, someone really can not rest for 15 years?"


    Jack shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t believe it until I went there curiously to have a look. The deputy director''s * * was all with the bench chief. I had to believe it!"


    Chu Han raised his thumb: "public servant, this is the real public servant!"


    Jack sighed: "who says no, but if I do that, I''d rather be a ghost. No matter how good the treatment in the detention center is, it''s impossible for me to spend time."


    Chu Han is very agree with, about to sigh a, Nie Xiaoqian said: "I say you nag finished, it''s time to go to the next mission location!"


    When the two of them came back to their senses, Jack took out the soul arrest warrant and glanced at it: "well, the next one is Linhai City. The dead Hu Xiaocui, Yang Shou 23, died in a car accident..."


    Determined the destination, Chu Han followed Nie Xiaoqian and they set out, all the way for their inquiries about the nine tail demon hall are secretive, avoid but do not answer, fortunately, he is also successful escape, two people see he seems to have something on his mind, also not in a hurry to ask.


    Whoo! An hour later, a group of people came to a street in the center of Linhai. There were many tall buildings on both sides, but the road was very cold. The specific reason was that there was a traffic accident, and it was very serious. A bus was burning, the fire brigade was spraying water, and there were some onlookers around.


    "What a tragedy Seeing clearly the soberness on the bus, Chu Han couldn''t help changing his face. The door of the bus didn''t open in time. More than a dozen passengers inside had been burned to death, and some bodies had become coke. Even if the fire was put out, no one could be saved.


    "Help When the cry for help comes, Chu Han is stunned. Nie Xiaoqian rushes towards the bus immediately. Jack also hands Chu Han one end of the enchanting chain: "big God, help me watch them!"


    Chu Han wanted to go there together. Considering his body shape, he had to give up. He took Jack''s enchanting chain and gave him a smile: "you can go at ease!"


    Jack nodded and rushed to the bus. Chu Han looked at it from a distance and saw that there seemed to be a bunch of ghosts entangled in the bus, fighting with each other. One of them was a girl, and he didn''t know what these people were fighting for when they were dead.


    After Nie Xiaoqian and Jack passed by, the fight between the ghosts soon subsided, but it seemed that they began to fight again, and it became a mess for a moment.


    "That!" Behind him came a voice. Chu Han looked back and saw that a fat man was raising his hand, with a dirty smile on his face: "ha ha, sir, it''s too dry here. Can we change a place?"


    Chu Han frowned. He was much younger than them. He didn''t feel the heat. The fat man''s physique was too bad. He was about to refuse. Xiao Li also said, "yes, we are new ghosts. We can''t stand such a harsh environment!"


    Chu Han looked up and saw that the sun was high, and it was really dazzling. Looking at the bus, Nie Xiaoqian and them were not finished, so he had to agree. He took these ghosts to a nearby building.


    "Hoo, it''s much more comfortable here." as soon as the fat man arrived in the shadow, he began to gasp, and kept rubbing his stomach: "ah, I said I was a fat man before I died. How can I be a fat man after I die


    Xiao Wang on one side said with a smile: "ha ha, your spiritual cultivation before you died is too bad. After you die, you can only keep the original appearance. If you read more books, you will be deformed like me!" Said, but also show off the left hand, a finger into a nail.


    "It''s amazing The fat man was stunned and asked, "brother, how did you learn? Teach me!"


    Xiao Wang was very proud. He wanted to say something, but he felt that he had no idea, so he had to wave his hand: "well, with your wisdom, it''s hard for me to explain to you. You''d better wait until you go to the underworld to report, and then you can understand it yourself slowly, ouch!"


    He suddenly snorted, and the fingers that turned into nails cracked, and directly decomposed into Yin force. The fat man was stunned, while Xiao Wang was distressed: "Wuwu, my Yin force is gone!"


    Xiao Zhang comforted him: "Jack has said that this move is a waste of Yin power. We can''t master it with our cultivation. You just don''t listen. Now you know you regret it!"Xiao Wang lowered his head: "I''m wrong. I don''t dare to show off any more!"


    The fat man took back his envious eyes and looked to other places. Suddenly, he pulled the enchanting chain around his waist: "eh? How did it get lighter? "


    "No, I ran one!" Chu Han looks at the end and finds that a chain of enchantment has been broken. He is in a hurry. If he remembers correctly, the last one should be Wei Dayong. Did that guy run home?


    Nie Xiaoqian and they haven''t come back yet. Chu Han is a little tangled. If he goes to chase Wei Dayong, I don''t know whether these ghosts will also take the opportunity to escape. At this time, the fat man says again: "this ghost master, you hurry to chase him. If you are missing one, you can''t explain it to him. Just leave us here!"


    Xiao Li also urged: "yes, we are not stupid. We don''t want to be lonely ghosts who can''t live for a few days. You can rest assured!"


    Chu Han thought it was the same, so he handed one end of the enchanting chain to Xiao Li, felt the atmosphere around him, and soon found Wei Dayong''s escape route. He resolutely chased him.


    "Wei Dayong, come out, I know you are here!" Chu Han all the way to the basement of the building, the breath suddenly becomes confused, he can''t distinguish, but by feeling, Wei Dayong can''t run too far, he pretended to shout.

 Chapter 941

    Chu Han yelled for a long time, but no one responded. He had no choice but to continue to go deep, and planned to go to the place with the strongest Yin Qi and the most chaotic.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han was stopped by something. No matter how he walked, he couldn''t get past it. He pushed hard and found that it was still elastic: "strange, is it border?"


    Hoo Hoo! There is a flame on the opposite side of the border. Chu Han can see clearly. Wei Dayong is lying on the opposite ground. His body is rapidly decomposing and shrinking several times.


    "No!" Chu Han is in a hurry. Wei Dayong likes to run around. Now he is in a trap. Although he is a little angry, he still wants to save him.


    So Chu Han raised his left hand, his fist turned into an axe, and he split at the border. Unexpectedly, this thing was too tough. After shaking violently for a few times, it didn''t break.


    "I don''t believe it!" Chu Han also came to temper, he in nine tail temple was teased even if, now this place Yin Qi is very weak, say what also can''t lose face.


    Take a deep breath, Chu Han uses 30% of his Yin power, and his axe shines. He suddenly feels that there is a play. Since he split the portal in the Phoenix cave in the inner world, the axe has never been lit again. Now it''s shining again, does it mean that its power has been enhanced?


    Holding the attitude of trying, Chu Han first waved it gently, but the result was very unexpected. In the face of the shining axe, Chu Han had no resistance, so he cracked it.


    Whoo! The boundary is broken, and countless Yin winds blow over. Chu Han opens his mouth and greedily absorbs energy. After a while, his body returns to its original size.


    "Ha ha ha!" Full of food and drink, Chu Han complacently laughs. It seems that the person who decorates the border is not so good. He''s done it easily.


    "Wei Dayong, are you ok?" Rushed to Wei Dayong in front of Chu han to help him up, see his eyes closed, seems to have lost consciousness, can not help but worry about shouting.


    It''s a pity that Wei Dayong seems to be seriously injured. No matter how Chu Han yells, he doesn''t respond at all. But Chu Han can only sacrifice some of the Yin Qi he just absorbed to supplement this guy.


    "Cough!" After getting Yin power supplement, Wei Dayong coughed twice, and finally opened his eyes, but he looked very confused: "where am I, where is this place?"


    Chu Han speechless: "Wei Dayong, aren''t you pretending to be stupid? Before that, I secretly cut off the enchanting chain and ran away, but I broke into this ghost place by myself. If I didn''t show up in time, your life would be gone! "


    Wei Dayong blinked. He seemed to think of something. He lowered his head in shame: "sorry, I don''t want to do that, but today is my first seven. I want to go home and have a look at what I say."


    Seeing Wei Dayong''s heartbroken face, Chu Han feels the same way. Wei Dayong, a big man, should be the pillar of his family. Now that he''s gone, his wife and children must be very sad. If he can''t satisfy this wish, is he still human?


    However, Chu Han is only a temporary worker. Whether to let Wei Dayong go back or not, we have to ask Nie Xiaoqian. If the detention center has relevant regulations, we can accommodate them. Otherwise, we will harm Nie Xiaoqian.


    Therefore, although Chu Han sympathizes with Wei Dayong, he can''t give a promise immediately, so he has to pull him up: "well, I can understand your mood, but if you have something to say in advance, we are not unreasonable people. I''ll say it for you and Xiaoqian later. If you agree, you can go back to meet your relatives tonight!"


    "Wuwu, thank you very much!" Wei Dayong was so moved that he almost got down on his knees and was stopped by Chu Han. He was embarrassed to scratch his head: "ha ha, don''t be so polite!"


    Wei Dayong was a modern man, and he didn''t insist on kneeling down. He bowed deeply to Chu Han. Then he sighed: "ah, my little life has been picked up. By the way, where is this place?"


    This immediately asked Chu Han, he looked around, in addition to the barrier that he had just broken, there seemed to be no other arrangement, not like what array.


    So Chu Han asked Wei Dayong, "why did you come to this place after you escaped?"


    Wei Dayong tried to recall: "it was like a fire at that time. I felt very warm as soon as I saw it. It was like I was going home soon, so I followed it all the way vaguely!"


    Chu Han raised his chin and thought for a moment: "well, it should be hypnosis, or some kind of array with hypnotic effect, eh?" In his heart, he thought of something. It seemed that there was a flame flashing just now. If he remembered correctly, the flame should fly out from his left hand.


    Whoo! Chu Han floated to the left side of the wall and blew out a breath of Yin Qi. The dust and cobwebs were blown away. There was nothing special about the wall itself, just a piece of animal skin hanging on it.


    This animal skin is only the size of a palm. It''s a little yellow. It should have been some years. The side facing the outside is bare, and there are some small patterns on it. I can''t see what animal it is.Hesitated for a while, Chu Han stretched out his hand and quickly took down the hide. As a result, he didn''t activate any mechanism. He was relieved and turned over the hide.


    "Ah Two people yelled at the same time, the back of the hide was shining, and it was very dazzling. Fortunately, it didn''t cause substantial damage. After a while, Chu Han observed carefully.


    "What is this?" Seeing clearly the pattern on the back of the animal skin, Chu Han was stunned. It was a claw composed of countless extremely complex lines. He didn''t know what was used to urge it. It was still slightly hot while giving off dazzling light.


    "Put him away, I can''t stand it!" Wei Dayong cried out in pain. Chu Han looked back, and his body began to decompose, so he quickly closed the skin.


    Wei Dayong stopped shouting. He looked at the hide in Chu Han''s hands and said, "that thing is too terrible. I don''t want to see it again!"


    Chu Han swallowed the hide: "ha ha, don''t worry, even if you want to see it, I won''t give it to you!"


    With that, Chu Han carefully examines the surroundings, and finds nothing else. Then he leads Wei Dayong out. When he gets outside the building, he sees Nie Xiaoqian and Jack have come back, and two new ghosts are behind him.

 Chapter 942

    The two new ghosts are very tired. One is a young girl who looks a little more energetic. The other is a middle-aged woman. They stand hand in hand and look similar. They seem to be a mother and daughter.


    Without waiting for Chu han to ask, Nie Xiaoqian pointed to the girl and explained, "she is the target of this mission, Hu Xiaocui!"


    Chu Han nodded, then pointed to the middle-aged woman: "that aunt, should be Xiaocui''s mother?"


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles: "hee hee, smart. They are very poor. Xiaocui''s father died a few years ago. Her mother has to work for her to study. She is going to graduate this year. As a result, she encountered an accident when she was working as a bus..."


    Chu Han looked at Hu Xiaocui''s mother and daughter, who were still in shock. He also sighed: "ah, this is life!" To be honest, he didn''t know how to comfort them.


    But Hu Xiaocui is very hard: "well, we have already thought about it. Let''s go to hell. Anyway, sister Xiaoqian will help me find a good job. If she takes care of me, maybe it''s better than living in the world!"


    Chu Han was quite surprised. Nie Xiaoqian nodded with a smile: "yes, the detention center is short of manpower. I think Xiaocui is smart and capable, so I plan to recommend her to practice!"


    "I didn''t think you had that right!" Chu Han thought of what, can''t help pointing to Wei Dayong who was rescued by himself: "well, can you accommodate him and let him go back to accompany his family tonight?"


    Nie Xiaoqian pause: "you want to let him go?"


    Chu Han did not explain, Wei Dayong took the initiative to say: "no, I just go back one day, tomorrow I will go to the underworld with you, today is my first seven, so..."


    "All right!" Nie Xiaoqian''s heart is still good. She nodded and agreed directly. With a wave of her hand, a black aperture appeared on Wei Dayong''s head: "this is the guide ring of the Yin Department. When you finish your work, it will naturally guide Qi to find the nearest ghost gate, and then you can go in by yourself!"


    Wei Dayong nodded: "OK, I remember. Thank you very much!" He said that he was about to fly, but he was stopped by Jack. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s daylight. Even if you can fly, how far can you go? I''ll take you back!"


    Wei Dayong''s tears almost came out: "Wuwu, you are really good people. Oh no, you are good ghosts!"


    Jack waved his hand indifferently: "don''t be moved. It''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. I''m very skilled, isn''t it, sister Xiaoqian?"


    Chu Han smell speech, also look at Nie Xiaoqian suspiciously, the latter pretty face slightly a red, nod a way: "well, help others, endure happiness, can help as much as possible!"


    Listen to Nie Xiaoqian say this sentence, Chu Han eyes a bright, feel she seems to become more beautiful, eyes light at the same time, the heart can not help but secretly sigh: God, I finally found the most beautiful smile, that is full of goodwill smile.


    To get back to the point, Jack is ready to take Wei Dayong and set out. Chu Han takes over the chain of enchantment. Today, there are more than ten goals that have not been completed. He will cooperate with Nie Xiaoqian to capture the remaining ghosts.


    "What do you think this is?" After Hu Xiaocui''s mother and daughter joined the team, a group of ghosts set out. They flew to the sky and set out towards the next goal. It was a long way to go. Chu Han told him about rescuing Wei Dayong, and finally took out the animal skin, hoping Nie Xiaoqian would know him.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes brightened, and soon frowned: "strange, how is the smell of the demon clan, and even stronger than that in the cave!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He opened a corner of the skin, and the light came out immediately. It was even more dazzling than the sun, and the pattern on it was clearly visible.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes widened: "it''s a demon pattern, but I''ve never seen it before, but it gives me a very shocking feeling. It should be left by some very terrible demon clan!"


    Chu Han''s heart jumps when he hears that. He has already provoked himself by breaking into the nine tail Temple by mistake. Now he somehow gets a treasure left by the demon family, which is more powerful than the fox demon family. Won''t he cause any trouble again?


    Nie Xiaoqian took the hide over, opened it and looked at it carefully for a while. Then she closed it again. She rubbed her eyes: "well, this should be a part of the array diagram. It can only hypnotize and decompose ordinary ghosts. If it''s perfect, I''m afraid you can''t come back!"


    Chu Han was even more worried. Looking at the animal skin again, it was not very neat. You don''t have to guess that it was cut from a very large animal skin. Nevertheless, the pattern on it could still work. It can be seen how powerful the complete version of the animal skin should be.


    However, since Nie Xiaoqian can''t find out why, Chu Han is not in a hurry to ask her, so as not to let her waste her energy and work overtime today.


    "Since it''s so complicated, let''s not discuss it first!" Chu Han swallowed the animal skin with a smile and asked Nie Xiaoqian curiously: "by the way, why did you delay so long just now?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked back at Hu Xiaocui''s mother and daughter at the end of the line and said in a low voice, "didn''t their bus explode? Before the explosion, someone smelled the smoke. The driver just refused to open the door. As a result, everyone was killed. So after the passengers became ghosts, they scuffled with the driver. As a result, it became more and more chaotic. Finally, it became a big scuffle The girls are scared! "Chu Han suddenly realized, and asked: "that, other passengers and the bus driver''s ghost?" He was very strange before. At that time, there were many ghosts. Why did Nie Xiaoqian and Jack only bring the ghost of Hu Xiaocui''s mother and daughter in the end.


    Nie Xiaoqian sneered: "hum, those people are so hateful. After they found that they could devour other ghosts and increase their own strength, they first ate the driver, and finally they even wanted to take Xiaocui''s mother and daughter. That is to say, Xiaocui was kind-hearted. If they had fought back at that time, they would have killed those guys long ago!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, this is my girlfriend. She is not only beautiful and kind, but also knows how to kill decisively. You must share the ghost of those villains with Xiaocui and her daughter!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded gently: "well, they had been bitten several times at that time. If I don''t add a little, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stick to the vaginal department, especially Xiaocui''s mother, whose condition is not very stable!"


    Chu Han thought of one thing: "by the way, the situation like that Auntie is not qualified to go to hell. How do you explain it then?"


    Nie Xiaoqian mysterious smile: "hee hee, you don''t understand, there are many gray areas in the underworld, where basically no one to check, the weaker ghost will not be driven away, the most difficult life a little bit!"

 Chapter 943

    Chu Han nodded and thought of something at the same time. If his relatives or friends died and the ghost was too weak, he could arrange them to live in the gray area for a period of time first. It''s better to have a foothold than to be a lone soul wild monster.


    All the way chatting, the team soon came to the next mission site. The dead Xie Xiaojun was a Houseman who rented a house and was cooking instant noodles when he died. As a result, he played with his mobile phone and pulled out the plug. The result was tragic.


    When he found him, Xie Xiaojun was still playing with his mobile phone on his body. He didn''t realize that he was finished. Chu Han couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "Hey, man!"


    "Wait a minute, I got through this first!" Xie Xiaojun impatiently waved his hand and mumbled without looking back, so he continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Chu Han is very puzzled, what game is so funny? He looks over and laughs. Xie Xiaojun doesn''t have the ability to create a mobile phone at all. He just holds a brick similar to a mobile phone and keeps poking on it. It seems that the so-called game just exists in his consciousness.


    WOW! The enchanting chain becomes longer and directly locks Xie Xiaojun''s wrist. The brick disappears out of thin air. He roars angrily and looks back and is stunned: "eh? Who are you? Why do you want to break into my room? It''s against the law to break into my house. Do you know? "


    Chu Han pulled the chain, Xie Xiaojun body in a flash, directly hooked over, he pointed to the body on the ground: "look carefully, you are dead!"


    "My God Xie Xiaojun looked puzzled. When he saw that his body was lying on the ground and his hair was covered with a layer of instant noodles, he immediately cried out in great panic: "I, how can I die so ugly"


    er! Including Chu Han, a room of ghosts almost fall on their backs. Xie Xiaojun''s thought is very strange. After seeing his body, he is most worried about the ugly appearance of death!


    "Cough!" Brother Li, you can''t help but have a short-circuit in your head? People are dead, but also care about what image, I think you should be most concerned about, should be how to continue to live in the form of ghosts


    Xie Xiaojun pushed his eyes and said, "yes, eh? Why are you like me? Are you dead? "


    Xiao Li nodded: "of course, and according to the time of death, our qualifications are older than you. Call big brother quickly. I will cover you when I go to the underworld later!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Xie Xiaojun is very on the road, honest to everyone called a big brother, see the team at the back of a fat man and a team of mother and daughter, he tactfully changed the name: "uncle, aunt, big, big beauty!"


    Hu Xiaocui blushed and turned her head: "bah, do you call people like that, nerd?"


    Xie Xiaojun scratched his head blankly: "Oh, don''t you like this name, then call you elder sister!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hu Xiaocui gasped: "you, you are the elder sister. Am I that old?"


    "All right, all right!" Chu Han had to interrupt: "everyone say less, is that Xie Xiaojun? We are the vagabonds of the hell Department detention center. We specially come to the world to find the suitable ghost, and then send it to the hell to report. According to the relevant assessment standards, we confirm that your ghost is stronger, even if it is qualified, now we are ready to go to the hell department with us!"


    Xie Xiaojun finally realized something. He began to struggle like everyone just died: "ah, really going to hell? I don''t want to. I want to play games! " Then he raised his arms, and a new mobile phone like brick appeared. He poked his fingers on it for a while, and soon entered the state. Regardless of everything around him, he still showed a silly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Han suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this man''s brain. He looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "I said, is he really qualified?"


    Nie Xiaoqian took a serious look at the soul binding order, and finally nodded helplessly: "yes, that''s him. Recruiting people in the underworld is always about strength, regardless of brain!"


    "All right then!" Chu Hansong relaxed his shoulder: "I don''t care, as long as you Dean Cui are not afraid that this guy has lowered the overall IQ of the underworld!"


    Ask Xie Xiaojun what question again, he also refused to answer, finally Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian simply ignore him, directly with the enchanting chain, join the end of the team, as for the brick in his hand, just let him play.


    In addition to Xie Xiaojun, the rest of the ghosts are very normal. After a little disturbance, they accept the fact that they are dead. Under the powerful power of the chain of enchanting souls, they all join the team honestly.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, one of them was busy. According to the ancient saying, when he was about to reach Zishi, all twenty ghosts had been found. Chu Han was so tired that like his grandson, he wrapped the chain around his waist and followed Nie Xiaoqian far away.


    When she came to a random grave, Nie Xiaoqian stopped and looked at the ghosts in front of her. She nodded with satisfaction: "well, the environment here is good. It''s time to open the ghost gate!"As the voice fell, Nie Xiaoqian turned into a black light and began to drift around dozens of tombs. After a while, she arranged an array and finally stopped in the center, blowing out a breath of Yin Qi. There was a ripple in the space, and the arc-shaped ghost gate appeared.


    Chu Han, who had just had a rest for a while, had to sit up from a grave and pull the chain of enchantment. He yelled to all the new ghosts who were also exhausted: "you guys should be more energetic. You''re going to pass the gate of hell soon. Don''t forget to take all your things with you. In addition, take a look at the world you''ve lived in all your life. It''s hard to come back after it''s gone!"


    "Wu Wu!" Chu Han''s words touched many ghosts. Even the most optimistic Xiao Li couldn''t help crying. The big guy looked at the disordered grave mound in the night with great nostalgia. It seemed that he wanted to keep every grass and every grave in mind. After all, if there was no accident, this would be the last scene they saw in the world.


    Chu Han silently calculated the time. After about five minutes, he waved his hand to Nie Xiaoqian, who was smiling and waving his hand. The ghost gate came over and directly passed through the crowd.


    Everyone was quiet, staring at the scene in front of them, and the darkness was still around. The difference was that it was already the underworld.

 Chapter 944

    make love! When the ghosts came back to their senses, Nie Xiaoqian clapped her hands and said, "now that you have arrived at the Yin Department, you are free in principle, but for the sake of your livelihood, I''m going to take you to the Yin city for a walk!"


    Xiao Li has become the spokesman of ghosts. He raised his hand and asked, "sister Xiaoqian, where is this Yin city?"


    Nie Xiaoqian thought for a moment and explained: "Oh, according to the world, it''s a large labor market. It''s located in the back mountain of the detention center. It''s specially for those ghosts who have just entered the underworld. Their main work is some coolie work, but if you are smart enough, you can also find some easier jobs!"


    After a while of discussion, all the ghosts decided to go and have a look. Xiao Li spoke on behalf of everyone again: "ha ha, please Xiaoqian. We just became ghosts, and we don''t know anything. Let''s start from coolie!"


    Nie Xiaoqian smile, a wave of hands, ghosts on the chain disappeared, she pointed to the front: "follow me!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Under the leadership of Nie Xiaoqian, Chu Han and the ghosts fly up at the same time. They fly not far ahead. After passing through a piece of black fog, they see a hill.


    There is a vast area at the foot of the mountain. It looks like a slum, covered with all kinds of simple buildings. However, the planning is very good. With straight roads, there is no need to worry about congestion.


    "Wow, it''s so busy here!" The ghosts could not help but get excited when they saw the vast ghosts below. Chu Han also felt very interesting, so he asked: "Xiaoqian, how can there be so many ghosts?"


    Nie Xiaoqian explained with a smile: "hee hee, actually it''s not too many. Now the most applicants are thousands of people, and the rest are recruiters. I heard Lao Xu say that at the most time, there were hundreds of thousands of people all at once!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "hundreds of thousands of people, eh, is there a war?" Needless to say, those who can come here to look for jobs must be the ghosts who have just died. Hundreds of thousands of them are pouring in all of a sudden. Apart from the war, he can''t think of any other reasons.


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded: "well, it seems so. The grand occasion happened more than 2000 years ago. I didn''t have time to ask who died. I was too busy at that time!"


    Chu Han understood with a smile: "ha ha, yes, you are really very hard, so it should be easy to get through the internship period!"


    Nie Xiaoqian smiles and takes the ghosts to the ground slowly. After crossing several streets, she comes directly to a fat man in rich state and luxurious clothes: "Uncle Zhou, it''s not very busy today!"


    Zhou pangzi is sitting there drinking tea with a sad face. Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s greeting, he immediately stands up and stares at Xiao Li with two eyes. As soon as they sweep around, they seem to confirm something.


    After a while, Zhou pangzi showed a warm smile: "ha ha, Xiaoqian, it seems that Dean Cui takes care of you very much, every time you are asked to catch the best ghost!"


    Nie Qian said, "I''m sorry that we didn''t have a job for you." Said, also mischievous blinked.


    Zhou chubby laughed and vowed: "no problem, for the sake of you bringing me such an excellent ghost every time, I will still give you this face. Don''t worry, I promise to let them work in the most prosperous city and enjoy the best treatment!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was relieved. She waved to Xiao Li and called them over: "everyone, let me introduce you. This is boss Zhou, who specializes in introducing people to work. He is very nice. You can follow him safely!"


    "Hello, boss Zhou!" All of a sudden, the ghosts were a little nervous and said hello in a noisy way. The fat man hesitated a little: "well, I was a restaurant operator before I died, and I am quite proficient in management. Do you have any work in this field?"


    Zhou Puzi frowned, went to the fat man, and looked at him: "well, you have a good temperament, but you are new here, and you don''t know much about the rules of the underworld. If you are directly asked to be a manager, I''m afraid no boss will believe your ability. I think so. If you don''t dislike it, you can be an assistant with me first. Besides working hard, I''d better be a good assistant It can increase a lot of experience! "


    The fat man was very excited: "OK, I''ll do it. Thank you, brother Zhou!"


    Zhou chubby laughed: "ha ha, as soon as I finished, you made a mistake. Don''t use your eyes to look at people and things around you in the underworld. It''s easy to make a wrong judgment. I''m 800 years old this year!"


    The fat man was stunned and tried to open his eyes wide: "ha ha, how can he look as big as me?"


    In a flash, Zhou pangzi turned into an old man with white hair and beard. The frown on his face could hold peanuts. He made a very old voice: "now?"


    The fat man took two steps and almost sat down. After a while, he suddenly realized: "ah, I see. It''s a magic. You''re only in your forties. It''s just to make others feel close. It''s easy to do the work!"


    Zhou pangzi''s body shook, then changed back to the original, nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it seems that you are quite smart, so you can be my assistant directly!"Fat man was very happy. He rubbed his hands and went to fat man Zhou. He also waved to Xiao Li: "ha ha, everyone, I''m sorry, brother. I''ll take the lead!"


    Xiao Wang curled his lips: "hum, what can I be proud of? I''m just an assistant. Even if I do well, I''ll serve others. I have no future!"


    The smile on the fat man''s face did not decrease: "ha ha, the assistant is also very good, anyway, I like it!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Xiao Wang turned his head and looked at his two companions: "brother Zhang, brother Li, it''s so big here. Let''s find a job by ourselves."


    Xiao Li and Xiao Zhang are a little excited, but they dare not agree immediately. After all, Zhou pangzi was introduced by Nie Xiaoqian, and it seems a little unkind to leave.


    Nie Xiaoqian also wanted to say something. Zhou Puzi narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, it seems that your curiosity is very heavy. In this case, you can just walk around the market. If you can''t find a suitable job at that time, it''s the same to come back to me!"


    "All right!" They went down the slope and looked at Zhou pangzi gratefully. Then they said goodbye to Chu Han and Nie Xiaoqian. They left with a strange and excited look on their face.


    Pinch Xiaoqian asked the rest of the people: "what do you mean?"


    When you believe in classical Chinese, you shake your head and ask other people for trouble

 Chapter 945

    Nie Xiaoqian looked back at Zhou pangzi and said, "Uncle Zhou, please. I''ve been busy all day. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    Zhou pangzi waved his hand with a smile: "well, I understand. Walking in the sun is really tiring. Just have me here. Go back and have a rest. Don''t delay tomorrow''s work!"


    "Xiaocui, let''s go!" Nie Xiaoqian said goodbye to Zhou pangzi. Before leaving, she did not forget to call Shanghu Xiaocui and her daughter. After all, she had promised them that she would help them find a good job in the detention center.


    Chu Han also left with him. After climbing over the top of the mountain in front of him, there were rows of duplex small foreign-style buildings. Nie Xiaoqian flew to the top of one of the buildings and turned out a key with a wave of her hand: "Xiao Chu, this is the key to my room. You go to have a rest first. I''ll take Xiaocui and them to arrange their work."


    Chu Han''s heart became hot, and he took the key quickly: "OK, go and return early!"


    Seeing Nie Xiaoqian fly away, Chu Han laughs and goes through the patio. According to the number on the key, he comes to the innermost door on the top floor. It''s still a burglar proof door. When he turns the key in, the door opens with a click. There are all kinds of modern furniture, TV sets and sofas in it. Everything is similar to the world.


    Chu Han closes the door and leans comfortably on the sofa. After looking for a while, he doesn''t find the remote control. He goes to the TV curiously and is stunned. It''s just a decoration. There are no buttons at all. The screen is inlaid with jade.


    All right! Chu Han, who has no TV program to watch, shrugs his shoulders helplessly. It seems that the level of science and technology of the secret department still needs to be improved. Even computers are becoming popular in the world. Even the old three things like TV refrigerators and washing machines can''t be studied here. The comrades of the Bureau of utensils have a long way to go.


    sighed as like as two peas. He was in a circle in the house. He soon discovered that he was exactly like his villa in the dragon''s paradise. Nie Xiaoqian seemed to love it.


    When I came to the kitchen, there was a stove and a pipe under it, which led to the wall through a small hole. I didn''t know what it was burning. Was it natural gas?


    Opening a refrigerator like object in the corner, Chu Han salivated, which was full of several layers of food. The bottom layer was fat and tender meat, the middle was a bottle of milk like drink, and the top layer was all kinds of strange fruits, which were emitting a strong fragrance.


    Creak, creak! Chu Han grabs a red fruit and eats it politely. After a few mouthfuls, he suddenly feels a comfortable warmth flowing through his whole body, giving him the illusion that he is still alive.


    After a few seconds of planting, the warmth disappeared. Chu Han looked at other fruits and didn''t take them. After all, it''s not much. Who knows if it''s expensive, I''d better leave some for Nie Xiaoqian.


    Bang! After waiting for about half an hour, Nie Xiaoqian hasn''t come back. Chu Han thinks about the food in the refrigerator and suddenly feels a little hungry. Although for the ghost, the change of hunger doesn''t really exist, he comes to the kitchen and tries to turn the button of the stove, but the fire starts to burn.


    Sensing for a while, the temperature is still very high, and with the adjustment of the button, it will continue to rise. It''s enough for cooking. So Chu Han decisively takes out the piece of meat, puts it on the chopping board and cuts it into diced meat. After the fire is heated, he pours oil and is ready to copy some small dishes.


    Stab! When the oil was heated, Chu Han skillfully poured in the diced meat, which had already been cut. There was no other auxiliary material. The taste was a little worse, but the aroma was still very strong.


    "Mm-hmm!" Chu Han was busy happily, and soon cooked a large plate of diced meat, because the heat was just right. Not only the aroma was delicious, but also the appearance was very good. Every piece was red, with an attractive luster.


    Click! Chu Han just ready to eat a piece, the door was opened, he looked back, Nie Xiaoqian came back, was about to smile to embrace, suddenly stunned.


    "Who are you?" Nie Xiaoqian didn''t come back alone. She was followed by a young man. She was tall and graceful. At first sight, she was a playboy. Chu Han couldn''t help being alert.


    "Ha ha ha!" Nie Xiaoqian covers her mouth. The "playboy" just laughs. He wipes his face and immediately turns into a middle-aged man with a Chinese character: "Xiao Chu, don''t you know me?"


    "Big brother?" Chu Han was a little embarrassed. The man in front of him was Zhong Li. He asked in a depressed way, "what are you doing to be so handsome? I''m a little jealous!"


    Zhong Li laughed again and explained, "I don''t want to give you a surprise. Is that face very handsome just now?"


    Chu Han nodded: "mm-hmm, I''m so handsome. If I were a woman, I''m afraid I would fall in love with you involuntarily."


    Zhong Li was very satisfied: "that''s good. To tell you the truth, that''s the body I found for you. This year, I''m just 20 years old. I''m still a doctor of sea turtles. When I returned home, I had a car accident and was knocked into a vegetative person. I''m sure he died of brain damage, but his family refused to let the doctor pull out the tube. Now I''m still lying in the hospital!"


    After hearing this, Chu Han had mixed feelings in his heart: "well, it sounds that he is very pitiful, and his family members care about him so much. If I go to take his body, I will be doubted!"Zhong Li waved his hand: "well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already talked with the ghost of the young man about the conditions. When you succeed in rejoining the sun, someone will come to take care of you and do a plastic surgery outside, and it will be back to the original. Of course, if you are not satisfied with your present appearance, you can also use his face!"


    Chu Han hesitated. Although everyone wanted to be more handsome, he had been living with this face for more than 20 years, and suddenly became another person. He always felt that he was living in a mask, which was a little untrue. Finally, he refused resolutely: "no, I want plastic surgery!"


    Zhong Li doesn''t matter: "yes, you can talk to the person who will take care of you at that time." This time, he put a lot of emphasis on Renzi, which seems to mean something.


    Chu Han asked suspiciously, "brother, is that man really a person?" In fact, the meaning is very clear. How can Zhong Li get involved with living people?


    Zhong Li smiles mysteriously: "ha ha, let me file a lawsuit first. Then you will know. Ah, it''s so fragrant!" He rubbed his hands and went to the front of the table. When he saw the plate of fried meat, he immediately drooled.


    Chu Han shook his head helplessly and handed him a pair of chopsticks: "I fried them, but there is no other ingredients. Let''s eat them alive!"


    Pa Pa! In a few seconds, Zhong Li swallowed nearly two kilograms of fried meat directly, and finally kneaded his stomach: "mm-hmm, I can''t see it, third brother. Your craft is good. Next time I''ll bring you some vegetables. Let''s have a good meal. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. The day after tomorrow, I''ll take you to Huanyang!"

 Chapter 946

    "Wait a minute, big brother!" Zhong Li was about to push the door to leave. Chu Han thought of something and quickly stopped him, spitting out the animal skin: "ha ha, I have to trouble you again. Please help me to have a look first. What''s this treasure?"


    Zhong Li frowned, took the animal skin and glanced at it, then suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, it''s Kirin skin. It''s out of print long ago. Where did you get it?"


    Chu Han was overjoyed and asked, "brother, is this very precious?"


    Zhong Li nodded: "of course, Kirin is an ancient beast. Although it can''t reach the level of the four sacred beasts, it can be regarded as the top class in the demon clan. Moreover, they are born to manipulate flames. Even if they die, their bodies can be refined into various powerful treasures!"


    Looking at the Kirin leather again, Zhong Li was disappointed: "well, it''s a pity that it''s not pure, and it''s not complete. It seems that it''s just a corner. The demon pattern on it is very delicate. If you sell it in the Yin market, it will look like one or two million at most!"


    Chu Han was excited: "brother, what do you say? It can sell for one or two million!"


    Zhong Li was speechless: "third brother, have you ever seen money or how to drop it? Is there a lot of one million Ming coins? For people of our status, it''s just a week''s board expenses at most!"


    Chu Han calmed down and scratched his head awkwardly: "Oh, I''m sorry, I lost my manners, but I didn''t even have a dime of Ming coins before. For a poor ghost, a million Ming coins are really powerful!"


    Zhong Li thought for a moment: "well, according to the rules, I can''t give you money directly. Let me see. Isn''t there a shady market near here? You can take this Kirin skin to have a look. Maybe you can sell it at a good price and improve the life of you and Xiaoqian at that time!"


    Chu Han asked in surprise: "Yin city? Is that the big market behind the mountain? Isn''t that the labor market? "


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, even ghosts can buy and sell. Don''t mention other things. Don''t worry. It''s no matter where the ghosts and monsters go. No one will check. There''s something wrong with public security, but with your cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Chu Han became interested: "OK, then I''ll go around!"


    Zhong Li waves goodbye. As soon as he turns around and pushes the door away, Chu Han asks Nie Xiaoqian, "Xiaoqian, how much is your monthly salary?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looks flat: "three thousand, what''s the matter!"


    "Well Chu Han stopped and said, "it seems that there are a few. Is the price of the underworld very cheap?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "no, three thousand is the basic salary. In addition, there are all kinds of benefits and bonuses. For example, if you successfully catch a ghost, you will get a hundred bonus. On average, you can get two or three thousand every day. As for the welfare, it''s even better. This house is also given to me by President Cui free of charge!"


    Since you don''t need to go to bed, you don''t have to worry about it


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head: "now I''m busy with my work, so I don''t need it. I''ll practice with it!" Then she opened her mouth and spat out a dark stone. She took the initiative to explain: "this is Yinshan stone, which is similar to the spirit stone in the world. It''s a kind of stone for storing Yin power!"


    Chu Han touched and felt a pure Yin force flowing slowly inside. He moved in his heart: "this looks very good. How much is it?"


    Nie Xiaoqian tried hard to recall, and finally shook her head: "I can''t remember. This is a medium-grade Yinshan stone. It should be more than 100000. Interns can only get one piece every year to restore Yin power. I''m about to run out of it, eh!"


    Chu Han loves Nie Xiaoqian and makes a decision: "don''t worry, I''ll sell the Kirin skin and help you buy ten Yinshan stones to make sure you have enough!"


    Nie Xiaoqian jumped up with joy: "that''s great. It''s so happy to be cared about!"


    Chu Han hugged her: "Hey, is that a sign?" Then he began to move.


    Nie Xiaoqian pinched up: "don''t worry, people are tired. You go to visit Yinshi first and help me buy Yinshan stone back. I''ll give you a good reward!"


    Chu Han''s heart was burning: "OK, you wait!"


    Bang Dang! After pushing the door directly, Chu Han waved to Nie Xiaoqian and flew out of the small foreign house. Seeing the direction of the back mountain, he held the Kirin skin and flew over excitedly.


    "Man in front, wait a minute!" Just flew to three top, Chu Han was called to stop, he suspiciously stopped, looked back, a face wretched middle-aged man emerged from the ground.


    "Hoo hoo, I finally caught up with you!" The wretched man flew into the air, face to face with Chu Han, and kept panting: "as soon as you left the residential area, I started calling you, but you didn''t seem to hear it. I had no choice but to catch up with you with land skills!"


    Chu Han looked at each other''s legs, but they were also separated, which showed that his cultivation was not low. It was strange that he gasped like that just after running such a long way. He asked: "Oh? Why do you call me? "


    The wretched man pointed to the Kirin skin in Chu Han''s hand: "Nuo, just for the sake of that baby, I can feel that it''s a treasure of fire attribute, and it''s very pure. It can just cure my hidden disease, so I want to buy it. You can also save yourself a trip to the Yin market!"Chu Han felt that there was a door, but he still had to ask first: "what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to have a treasure of fire to cure it?"


    The obscene man hesitated, and finally sighed: "Hey, it''s not a shame anyway. I''ll just say it. I fell down when I was a child and fell directly into the river Styx, but I was saved. But since then, I''ve been sick. Once I exercise violently, the Yin Qi in my body will run wild, which makes me miserable!"


    "The Styx?" Chu Han had only heard of Naihe. As for the river Styx, he didn''t know where it was. He could only ask curiously.


    The wretched man was not wordy. He pointed to the distance: "Nuo, it''s just over there. It''s only a few hundred miles away. The source is Yinshan. The river absorbs too much yin power, which leads to very cold. Even we ghosts can''t stand it. Once we fall in, I''m either dead or disabled. I''ve been tortured by extreme cold for most of my life. It''s said that we must have fire treasure to root It''s a pity that the nature of fire and the underworld can''t be found at ordinary times. Just now, I finally felt it. I can''t catch up with you


    Chu Han was a little convinced: "well, how much are you going to pay?"

 Chapter 947

    "Well Hearing Chu Han''s inquiry about the price, the obscene man''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and soon covered it up. He put on a hesitant look: "little brother, you see my family is not very rich, at most I can only take out this price!" After the flesh painful speech bares a tooth, he stretches out a finger, then looks at Chu Han expectantly.


    Chu Han was in a bit of a dilemma. According to the elder brother, Kirin skin is worth at least two million yuan. But the fat man is in urgent need of it. Moreover, his expression doesn''t look like he is going to pay ten million yuan. He asked tentatively, "are you going to pay one million yuan?"


    The wretched man got excited: "yes, I can take out a million at most now. Little brother, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Although I''m no longer a human being, you''ve accumulated evil virtue for yourself by buying me the Kirin skin today, and there will be good rewards in the future!"


    Chu Han hesitated: "that, can you add a little more, I also need money very much!" He is not without compassion, just want to test the truth of the fat man, after all, although this guy''s face is sincere, his appearance is too obscene, which makes people a little suspicious.


    "Cough!" The fat man was about to speak when he suddenly covered his heart and coughed violently. He vomited a lot of black gas and his face became very ugly.


    Finally, the obscene man calmed down, and he waved his hand dispiritedly: "ah, forget it, it seems that I can''t live long, more than a million, I really can''t take it out, little brother. If you are really in a hurry to use money, go to the Yin market and have a look. As for me, let me live and die on my own!"


    See the other party turn around to leave, Chu Han a little can''t bear, at the last moment, he decisively called each other: "wait a minute, I agree!"


    The wretched man stops and is stunned for a while. Then he turns his head slowly. His eyes are blurred with tears. As he touches money from his pocket, he goes to get the Kirin skin in Chu Han''s hand.


    Chu Han took a purse in one hand. He didn''t let go of the Kirin skin because he didn''t feel heavy? Why is it so light? Is there really a million Ming coins in it


    Fat man pulled hard, found that Chu Han couldn''t pull it, so he had to explain: "Oh, I use the latest version of Ming coin, which is made of paper. The face value of a piece is 100000. If you don''t believe me, open it and count it!"


    Chu Hansong opened his purse and saw that there was a black paper roll in it. He took it out and unfolded it. It was ten Ming coins with complicated patterns. On the back was a magnificent city, and on the left was a very serious black face.


    Seeing Chu Han''s puzzled looking at the black face, the wretched man who had put the Kirin skin away moved his eyes: "little brother, I don''t think you really haven''t seen the Ming coin. Don''t you even know the king of hell?" His tone suddenly turned cold.


    Chu Han was embarrassed to scratch his head: "Oh, it turns out that this is the king of hell. It''s really dignified. It''s worthy of being the No.1 Shouzhang of the underworld. This bearing is extraordinary!"


    The obscene man, with a smile, said with satisfaction: "I''m sure we''ll leave. Since our transaction has been completed, it doesn''t matter from now on. Goodbye!"


    Chu Han feels a little strange. How can this wretched man''s face return to normal again? It doesn''t look like he is sick at all. Was he cheated before?


    "Stop him for me!" Chu Han is still thinking about how to test the obscene man. The other side waves his hand and turns around to fly away. He takes over a little girl who flies up nearby and grabs the obscene man''s arm.


    "Get out of here!" The obscene man was stunned for a moment. He saw clearly that it was only a little girl who stopped him. Suddenly, his face sank and he threw his arm hard, and the little girl flew away.


    Chu Han sees this scene in the eyes, more and more feel wretched man a little wrong, he resolutely rushed up, a pull is ready to continue to leave the wretched man.


    The little girl also flew back, angrily pointed to the wretched man: "you are a unscrupulous businessman, I finally caught you, come with me to see the official!"


    "Go, go!" The wretched man finds that he can''t get rid of Chu Han''s hand. He doesn''t pay attention to him for the moment. Instead, he shouts to the little girl impatiently: "where''s the wild girl? There''s nothing to add here. There''s no tutoring at all!"


    Hearing the words "tutor", the little girl''s eyes were red and her mouth was red. "Hum, if you hadn''t cheated us out of our family treasure, my brother''s illness would have been cured long ago, and he would not have been eliminated by the black wind team!"


    Black wind team? When Chu Han heard the name, his heart immediately moved. He knew about the organization. When he was in Myanmar, he met Meng Kuo, the leader of the black wind team. So he asked curiously, "little sister, your brother also wants to be a Yin soldier?"


    The little girl raised her head complacently: "of course, but your name is wrong. Yinfeng is just the most common arms. The members of the black wind team are special forces and the king of arms. My brother''s ideal is to join the black wind team and fight with the king of arms!"


    With that, the little girl began to cry: "Wuwu, it''s a pity that my brother has been suffering from Yin cold since he was a child. There''s no way to exert his left hand. Our parents died early, and there''s no money to help him see a doctor. Last month, I finally convinced my brother to sell our family treasure. After he was cured, he could pass the test of the black wind team. As a result, he was cheated by this unscrupulous businessman Let''s goChu Han couldn''t see a woman cry, especially so cute and beautiful little Lori. He grabbed the wretched man''s wrist and said, "hmm? Is what he said true? "


    The obscene man panicked: "cut, how can I know? I don''t know him. Let go of it. Don''t come here on the strength of your own cultivation. There''s a detention center in front of you. It''s bad for you and me to bring in the Yin soldiers!"


    Chu Han sneered: "Oh? If you have no ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of


    The obscene man moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he just gritted his teeth: "OK, you forced me, brothers, come out!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wretched man whistled, and there were seven or eight more strong spirits in the wind. Some of them were still holding guys in their hands. They looked very powerful.


    "Big brother, here we are!" One of the ghosts carrying a watermelon knife moved forward and yelled, "brothers, you''ve been holding it for half a month. Do you want to take this boy for an operation?"


    Obscene male complacent smile: "hey hey, you let go to do, all consequences have me to bear!" Finish saying, his body in a flash, unexpectedly broke away Chu Han''s wrist, appeared behind that group of thugs.

 Chapter 948

    "Kill A group of ghosts rush up excitedly, waving weapons. Chu Han sinks his face and asks the little girl to hide behind him. Then he raises her left hand and directly turns out an ax. He wants to see that even the black snake in the small world can chop the ax to death. These ordinary ghosts can resist it a few times.


    Eh? All of a sudden, Chu Han was stunned and looked at his left hand. Instead of an axe, it turned out to be a very small claw with some fiery red patterns. Obviously, this is the soul claw he got in the nine tail temple!


    It doesn''t matter! Seeing that the first ghost had already rushed in front of him, Chu Han had no time to switch his weapon. He just threw it forward, and the soul claw turned into a red light, and hit each other''s heart.


    Poof! At the next moment, everyone was shocked. The ghost with the watermelon knife was stabbed by the soul claw, and his body was reduced to a ball of meat. He was caught by the soul claw, and in a flash, it flowed into Chu Han''s hand along the hook lock.


    Seeing this move, he awed the other party completely. Chu Han didn''t feel any complacency. He felt the change of his body suspiciously, and his Yin power didn''t increase. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the soul claw, and there was a little black dot on it, which was full of Yin power.


    "Damn, this is the plot of the old fox!" Chu Han quickly reflected that the power of the soul catching claw was amazing, but it prevented him from absorbing Yin power. The old fox must have done something in secret to let him do the coolie to collect Yin power. Unfortunately, restricted by the soul killing needle, he couldn''t say it, so he had to suppress it in his heart.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When Chu Han came back to God, he found that the wretched man and his gang had already flew to him and knelt down in the air in a row: "big, big, big God, please forgive me. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We don''t know you are a member of the black wind team. Please hold your hand high and let us go!"


    Chu Han was very depressed. These scum not only had moral problems, but also had no vision: "cough, are you blind? Do I look like a special forces soldier?"


    "Well The wretched man and the ghosts looked at each other, and there was still a little daze in the panic: "aren''t you, no, the masters who can haunt in this area seem to have no other recognition except the members of the black wind team, do you?"


    Said here, the wretched man''s face became more ugly, he looked up tremblingly: "are you from the Yanluo temple?" It seems that if Chu Han admits it directly, he will faint immediately.


    Chu Han sneered: "where do I come from? You don''t have to care, and you don''t have the right to know!"


    "Yes, yes The wretched man and his men quickly nodded and said yes. Anyway, they all knew the origin of Chu Han, and they became more cautious: "well, how much money do you want to let us go?"


    Chu Han''s mind became active, and these scum would even take the initiative to send money. If he didn''t want it, it would seem too old-fashioned, but how much is good?


    "Ten million!" A tender voice rang out. Chu Han looked back and saw that the little girl was standing beside her. She looked up at herself excitedly. Her two watery eyes seemed to be able to talk: "big brother, they often cheat people in this area. The Heirloom we were cheated of last time is worth 500000 yuan. I think there must be a lot of other people cheated. You need 10 million yuan. They are willing to go I''ll take it out! "


    Chu Han nodded and looked at the wretched man, but the latter showed a wry smile: "ha ha, big God, don''t listen to that wild, er, little girl''s nonsense. If we can really take out 10 million, why do we have to mix in this ghost place?"


    Chu Han doubts: "Oh? Isn''t it good here? Next to the headquarters of the detention center, there is a huge Yin market behind it. It should be very prosperous, right? "


    The wretched man took a surprise look at Chu Han and explained: "ah, it seems that you are not a member of the black wind team. It is precisely because this is the place where Yin and yang are delivered that the headquarters of the detention center is located here. When the detention messengers go to work in the world, it is easier to open the ghost gate, but at the same time, it also causes the Yin Qi here to be very unstable and uncomfortable The survival of ghosts is often easy to get some strange diseases, but those who have some money have already moved to other places! "


    Suddenly, you said, "Oh, you are so sick?"


    The wretched man was a little embarrassed and nodded: "yes, but I haven''t fallen into the Styx river. According to my constitution, if I do fall into the Styx River, I don''t have to look for any fire treasure. I''m directly washed into pieces by the river. But I do have a little bit of qi deficiency and Yin cold. I usually rely on iron cock''s medicine. Even if I don''t take medicine, I feel a little uncomfortable at most Not to death


    Chu Han is sure that the other party is deceiving himself, and his compassion is used. His anger surges up: "hum, in this case, why can''t you give 10 million?"


    The obscene man hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "ah, actually, you can see our accomplishments. It''s one or two hundred years at most. We can''t deal with the slightly stronger spirits. The reason why we dare to cheat and abduct in this area is that there must be backstage. As for who it is, we dare not say, otherwise he will eat us!"Chu Han was very depressed: "so, most of the money you earned was given to the so-called backstage?"


    The obscene man nodded reluctantly: "yes, and it''s 90%. Our brothers have worked hard for decades to accumulate less than six million yuan!"


    "Then hand it all in!" Chu Han stretched out his hand: "six million, a cent can''t be less, otherwise you know the consequences, although I won''t eat ghosts, I don''t mind breaking you into pieces!"


    The wretched man shivered and struggled for a while. He spat out a wallet and handed it to him honestly: "there are more than three million in it. Kirin skin is also in it. The rest is in our hometown!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Chu Han took the wallet and counted it. He found that in addition to the Kirin skin, there were three million yuan and a pile of change, all of which were eleven. He left the change and handed the remaining three million yuan notes to the little girl: "little sister, here are the money for you. Take it to your brother for treatment."


    The little girl was stunned, biting her lips and struggling there. Finally she took it. After counting 50 pieces, she returned the rest to Chu Han: "it''s enough to have these. My brother said that you can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing!"

 Chapter 949

    Chu Han is very pleased, glared obscene male they one eye: "look at the quality of others, a little girl than you have consciousness!"


    The wretched men and others bowed their heads and kept silent. Their faces turned red one by one. Chu Han sighed and handed them to the little girl 50 pieces: "Nuo, in addition to treating diseases, you still have to live. Besides, after your brother successfully joined the black wind team, you have to buy all kinds of training materials and equipment. You always need money. Even if I give them to you, don''t be angry with your brother!"


    "All right then!" This time, the little girl did not insist, put a million close to the body, then came up and hugged Chu Han''s leg: "big brother, you are a good man, can I know your name?"


    "Chu Han!" Decisively reported his name, Chu Han asked with a smile: "how about you?"


    "My name is Imam!" The little girl also reported her name, thought about it for a while, and added: "Imam is my nickname, full name is Chuhong, my brother''s name is Chusheng!"


    Chu Han nodded and said that he had remembered: "well, go back and tell your brother the good news. Don''t delay outside. After all, he has a million dollars, but it''s easy to be missed by others!" Say, don''t have deep meaning of saw wretched man and so on one eye, the latter''s face more red.


    "Well, goodbye, brother Chu!" The Imam was nervous, but he didn''t care about chatting. After waving his hand, he flew to the residential area in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!" The Imam''s petite figure disappeared in the distance. Chu Han took back his eyes and glanced at the wretched man and others: "where is your old nest?"


    The wretched man pointed to Yinshi: "it''s in the residential area to the east of the market. We''ll be there soon!"


    As a result, a group of people flew by. On the way, Chu Han knew the name of the wretched man. He Bufan was still very generous. He had been dead for 300 years. Because of his poor constitution, no one wanted to live in the Yin city. At the beginning, he worked hard. He practiced some skills for more than 100 years and found a group of brothers. As a result, everyone had nothing to do Skills, life has always been very hard, and gradually began to dissatisfy.


    A chance, he Bufan saved a Yin cha in the wild, the other side is very grateful to him, he introduced him to another big man, of course, the so-called big man, that is, relative to their lowest ghost.


    Unfortunately, the big man had no ability to arrange work for them at all, but he was very resourceful. After some assessment, he taught them some plastic arts, so that they could go out to cheat and abduct, and only pick those fresh faces to commit crimes, but the money they earned was 91%.


    "I say you should be a dog when you do something bad!" Near Yin City, Chu Han also heard the story of he Danian, the overall water is more tragic, his anger is not so much.


    He Danian sighed: "well, it''s true. We''ve worked hard for so many years, but we''ve only saved millions in the end. It''s not enough to go to Shanghe town to buy a house. Oh, Shanghe town is hundreds of kilometers away from the northeast. It''s separated from here by a mountain for two years. After two years, it''s the real underworld!"


    Two sessions? Chu Han thought for a moment: "this is very familiar. Did you mention it in the journey to the west?"


    "Journey to the west?" He Danian was at a loss: "what is that?"


    Chu Han was speechless: "this guy died for 300 years, which is the ghost of the Qing Dynasty. Journey to the west is from the Ming Dynasty. He has never heard of it. It seems that he was a tragedy before he died."


    Seeing that other ghosts are also hoodwinked, Chu Han wants to explain it. The Yin market has arrived, so he has to change the topic: "Oh, it''s a novel. It''s boring!"


    He Danian continued to cover their faces and stop worrying about this problem. They flew outside the Yin city and fell down: "brother Chu, there are rules in the Yin city. Ordinary ghosts can''t fly freely!" Chu Han doesn''t like the name of big God, so he decisively asks them to change their name to Chu Xiaoge, and everyone has no obstacle to change their name.


    Chu Han had no choice but to fall down with them. After passing through a simple gate, it became lively. There were many shops on both sides. From time to time, there were all kinds of Hawking sounds. Besides some food materials, the most common one was Yinshan stone.


    "Come and buy it. Come and have a look at the Yinshan stone that has just been mined. It''s 100 yuan and three yuan. It''s guaranteed that you can''t buy it at a loss, and you can''t be fooled!" Chu Han was attracted by a voice, when did Yinshan stone become cabbage? He looked at it curiously.


    On one side, he Danian also looked at it, and soon explained with disdain: "brother Chu, what they sell are all waste products, and the Yin power content is only 10% of the finished products. Moreover, because they have been used, they are not very pure. That is to say, they cheat those new ghosts who have no insight. Don''t be fooled!"


    Chu Han stopped and asked suspiciously, "isn''t this selling fakes openly? Is there no one in charge?"


    He Danian wry smile: "this is the Yin market, let alone selling fake goods, even if there is a ghost suddenly disappeared, those Yin difference will not come to have a look!"


    Chu Han understood that this place is more chaotic than the slums in the world. No wonder that the so-called big man would instigate he Danian to cheat them. There is no illegal cost at all!As a result, Chu Han was no longer interested in those shops. He followed them all the way to the East residential area. The streets became very narrow, and there were many middle-aged and old women chatting together at the end of the street. All of them were yellow and thin, revealing the old age and helplessness.


    Creak! Stopping in front of a wooden hut, he Danian pushed it forward. The wooden door opened slowly in an ugly squeeze, and two black bats flew out.


    "Bah, bah!" Chu Han accidentally inhaled some dust, feeling very uncomfortable, can''t help spat two, see he Danian their face calm, he is very puzzled: "I say, you won''t clean it!"


    He Danian shrugged his shoulders: "there is no way. Even if we clean every day, when we go out, people will break in here and use it as a temporary resting place. It''s good not to urinate everywhere. Be careful, there''s something under your feet!"


    Well! Chu Han raised his left foot in time to see a lump of black objects below. He almost vomited out. The unique spiral shape and refreshing smell, needless to say, also knew what it was, and it was very fresh.


    "Just give me another million, and I won''t go in!" Look inside the house again, the ground is also all kinds of foreign bodies, Chu Han a while make disgusting, decisively retreat to the door.


    He Danian was stunned and looked back: "Dashen, oh no, it''s brother Chu. What did you say just now?"

 Chapter 950

    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, as for being so surprised, I don''t want you two million less!"


    He Danian confirmed, eyes red: "Wuwu, thank you brother Chu. I didn''t expect that I could meet such a good man as you today. I would not cheat you in the future!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied and looked at them again: "what are you going to point to for dinner?" Although the ghost is a ghost, it can''t do without adding energy.


    He Danian clenched his fist and put on a determined look: "with our hands, we can''t work anywhere. Even if we earn less, we can''t die of hunger!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "well, you can change your ways from now on. If you can stick to it for a month, I will come forward and find you a better job, at least better than selling coolies!"


    The ghosts were excited and grateful. Some of them even shed tears. He Danian also walked into the back room with emotion. Soon he came out with a purse and counted out a hundred ten thousand Yuan Ming coins. He respectfully said, "brother Chu, this is your money!"


    Chu Han took the money and swallowed it casually. He was about to leave when he smelled a fragrance. He couldn''t help swallowing: "it''s so fragrant. What''s this doing?"


    All the ghosts began to swallow their saliva. As soon as he smelled it, he said with a bitter smile: "Oh, it''s a very famous roast duck. It''s the most luxurious hotel in Yinshi. We usually go to it on New Year''s Day!"


    Just got three million, money for Chu Han has no problem, so a generous wave: "go, in order to celebrate your rebirth, I invite you to eat!"


    "Well, that''s not appropriate!" He Danian and his family began to swallow their saliva again. They wanted to go with them, but they didn''t dare to step forward, which made them feel a bit awkward.


    Chu Han laughs and holds he Danian''s hand: "what''s suitable or not? I don''t like to eat alone. It''s too tasteless. Just accompany me!"


    "All right then!" Brother he nodded his head and said, "I''ll be happy with you today."


    WOW! Close the unlocked door, Chu Han and a group of newly reformed ghosts swagger through a street, and soon find the hotel that exudes an attractive aroma.


    Dream of death! Chu Han looked up at the signboard of the hotel. It was very artistic. It seemed that it was made by a famous man. He couldn''t help asking, "who is the owner of this hotel? It seems that he is very cultured!"


    He Danian flattered: "ha ha, brother Chu is really good. He not only has excellent accomplishments, but also has great insight in calligraphy. This sign was written by the shop owner for a hundred thousand Ming coins!"


    Poetry fairy? Chu Han''s heart moved, and he was suddenly excited: "is it Li Bai, who is as famous as Du Fu?"


    He Danian nodded: "yes, but they are different from us poor people. They were celebrities before they died, and they were directly recruited into the Bureau of culture after they died. Their temperament has never changed. They like to play around. Even in our poor place, he has come twice, one of which is to live here in a drunken dream!"


    Chu Han suddenly became interested. He stepped into the hotel and found that there were a lot of people in it. The first floor table was full, but there were no empty seats. Looking at the food ordered by the diners, most of them were common dishes in the world, such as fish flavored shredded pork, spicy chicken and so on. The price was affordable and delicious.


    However, Chu Han was tired of eating. The fragrance that attracted him just now was not on the first floor, so he planned to continue to go up. As a result, he Danian grabbed his clothes and said, "brother Chu, the second floor is full of elegant rooms. The cost is very high. The wine alone costs 5000 yuan. Let''s forget it!"


    "Five thousand, not much!" Chu Han relaxed a smile: "don''t worry, anyway is I pay money, eat eat the most expensive, you don''t have psychological burden!"


    He Danian still insists: "well, I''m talking about 5000 people per person. There are eight of us, that is..."


    Forty thousand? Chu Han''s eyes were wide open. The price was not in the underworld. Even in those five-star hotels in the world, he seldom saw such expensive drinks. Could it be that the delicacies provided by the store had been treasured for hundreds of years.


    Thinking of the five hundred year old daughter Hong who had drunk in Bai Wuchang''s house last time, Chu Han licked his lips: "well, if it''s really a delicacy, 80000 is not a lot. Let''s go up!"


    He Danian forced them to go up to the corridor on the second floor. A shopkeeper dressed up to greet them with a warm greeting: "are you going to open an elegant room?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, to the most expensive, give me the best wine, the best is the kind of hundreds of years!"


    The shopkeeper raised his head in surprise, looked at Chu Han carefully, and glanced at him again. The smile on his face disappeared: "haha, it''s he Danian. I said that your boy has become more daring recently, and he dares to come here to make trouble. I don''t know who is driving here?"


    He Danian became nervous and went forward to smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, you recognized me. Let''s go now!""Stop!" He Danian is ready to turn around and is stopped by Chu Han. He is not good at getting angry with the shopkeeper. After all, the style of he Danian before, let alone scolding him, even if he is beaten, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    He opened his mouth, spit out a stack of ten thousand Yuan Ming coins, and handed them to the shopkeeper: "see clearly, we don''t have no money, go and prepare quickly!"


    Goo Doo! The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva and looked at Chu Han unexpectedly. His smile became warm again: "ha ha, it''s a distinguished guest. You said it earlier, but there''s no misunderstanding. No, this way, please!"


    The shop boy leads the way in front of him. Chu Han thinks he Danian looks at them and tells them not to be nervous. They are stunned for a while, and then they catch up with him with shame.


    Click! The door of the last room was pushed open, and the waiter made a gesture of "please be objective, please put it inside. I''ll ask someone to bring up the drinks and vegetables first later!"


    Chu Han was facing the door. After a while, a beautiful sister in a long pink dress appeared holding a tray. She gently put a few bottles of wine and fruit tray on the tray and said with a soft smile: "you guys, this is the sign of our shop. Please enjoy it slowly


    He Danian''s eyes were straight. Chu Hanqing coughed twice: "cough, OK, we''ll do it ourselves. You go to prepare a good dish and choose the most fragrant one!"

 Chapter 951

    Beautiful sister''s eyes slightly raised: "ha ha, you must be attracted by the fragrance of ecstatic duck. Please send it to you soon!" Then he turned around and left.


    He Danian, they came back to their senses and kept praising: "ah, what a beautiful woman! We''ve opened our eyes today!"


    Chu Han couldn''t help laughing. Although the little beauty was good, it was a little worse than the best she had seen. It seemed that he Danian didn''t have much insight either.


    Not much to say, open drunk, a person to a cup, Chu Han drank, suddenly feel the spirit of a trance, his heart a shock, just thought he was poisoned, suddenly appeared in front of the illusion, it is a pink big bed, lying on the bed seven or eight beautiful women, all wearing very simple clothes, one by one in the desperate to throw their eyes.


    Goo Doo! He swallowed his saliva secretly, and Chu Han was stunned again. He had a real feeling, as if he had been resurrected. Looking at the surrounding environment, he suddenly understood what it meant. This is the real meaning of drunkenness.


    So Chu Han, with a smile, took off his clothes and rushed to the beauties. In a moment of Yingying''s disgusting voice, he threw himself on a ball of cotton.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s real cotton. Chu Han is very depressed. He pulls his face out of the pile of cotton and looks up. He comes to a piece of grass again. There''s a hill in the distance. It''s a little familiar.


    "Well? Isn''t that the mountain of my hometown? " As like as two peas, he suddenly remembered, and he remembered something of his childhood. When he was away, his parents would take him to his hometown to see his grandparents.


    "Damn it Trying to recall for a long time, Chu Han still didn''t remember the name of the mountain. In short, in his impression, the mountain had no formal name, it could only be called out in the local dialect, and it was very complicated. He patted his forehead depressed.


    WOW! In a flash, the grass and the hill disappeared. Chu Han rubbed his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the stool of Yajian. He Danian and he were also sitting in the same place. Their eyes were blurred and they showed strange smiles. Some of them even drooled.


    "Sir, here comes your ecstatic duck!" Just now that little beauty stood at the door, looking at Chu Han with a smile, still holding a casserole in her hand.


    Chu Han embarrassed smile, gently waved his hand: "come on, it''s hot pot, I thought it was torn by hand!"


    With a smile, the little girl put the casserole on the table. After opening the lid, the attractive aroma came out. Chu Han''s greedy insects were directly aroused. He looked inside and found that it was a pot of water with more than a dozen miniature ducks swimming on it.


    These mini ducks, how to say, have no hair and are constantly emitting heat. Judging from the red color, they should have been cooked.


    Seeing Chu Han''s doubts, the little beauty explained, "uncle, this is ecstatic duck. Eating is slightly different from other ducks, mainly for soup!"


    Chu Han was more puzzled: "it''s just soup. Can you have enough?"


    "Hee hee The little beauty covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing Chu Han looking at her, she said, "of course, you can drink three spoonfuls at most, but I think your cultivation is relatively high. Maybe you need to drink more than ten spoonfuls. As for the mystery, it''s more interesting for you to understand it slowly."


    While talking, the little beauty hands a spoon to Chu Han again. After giving him a mysterious smile, she slowly exits the room. Chu Han tangles with the spoon for a while, but still can''t help touching the duck in the casserole.


    Creak, creak! The mini duck actually barked, instinctively avoided the spoon, and the action looked funny and funny. Chu Han was in a good mood. It was very interesting without eating.


    After teasing the ducks for a while, Chu Han decided to release them temporarily, scoop out a spoonful of water, put it on the tip of his nose and smell it. The charming aroma goes down the trachea into the lungs, feeling very comfortable.


    Ziliu! A drink, Chu Han closed his eyes, ready to experience with heart, a warm current along the esophagus into the stomach, and soon began to have a magical change, unexpectedly automatically spread to his whole body, constantly squirming back and forth, as if there were countless warm hands giving him a full range of massage.


    "Cool!" Chu Han was enjoying himself and could not help crying out. No wonder this thing is called ecstatic duck. It is really extraordinary. Besides the stimulation of taste, it can also play a role in health care.


    Soon, the warm current disappeared. Chu Han couldn''t help but scoop it up again. He closed his eyes and continued to enjoy it. After several times, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to become light. When he opened his eyes, he saw that some black fog was spreading out.


    Chu Han frowned and observed the fog, and soon found that they were actually Yin force, and the composition was very complex, or in other words, the impurities in his body had been removed.


    Quack, quack! The duck''s cry sounded, more than a dozen dots flew out of the casserole, quickly swallowed up the black fog, and then one fell back and continued to swim freely.


    Chu Han saw that there was no change in the clear soup, so he was relieved. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that the design of the dish was wonderful. After helping the guests remove the impurities, he even let the ducks fly out to clean up the impurities, so as not to pollute the surrounding environment and affect everyone''s mood."Well, I''m full!" After drinking 15 spoonfuls in a row, Chu Han finally got tired of it and belched. Seeing that he Danian was still intoxicated there, he could not help but wave his hand and beat them up.


    "Ah, where am I?" A group of ghosts are a little bit hoodwinked, confused about to see, found that they are still sitting in the elegant room, can not help but feel lost.


    He Danian secretly glanced at his lower body, and then felt bitter: "ah, it''s just a dream. What a pity!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, jokingly asked, "why, do you have a spring dream?"


    He Da Nian finally realized that Chu Han was also there, and his old face was red. He hurriedly explained, "no, no, it is just a dream of several beautiful beauties. I''m going with them to visit the mountains and rivers."


    Chu Han didn''t pierce him, pointed to the casserole: "come on, you must have consumed a lot of physical strength just now, drink some ecstatic duck soup to supplement, remember not to drink more, otherwise you can''t stand it!"


    He Danian was excited when he heard this: "ecstatic duck? That''s the most expensive dish. It''s fifty thousand. Brother Chu is really willing to spend money. In that case, we''re not polite! "

 Chapter 952

    Bang bang! A group of ghosts began to scoop soup with spoons. After drinking it, they all closed their eyes and slowly realized there. Chu Han was depressed. The magic of such a pot of soup was magic, and it was a little expensive for half a million. It seemed that the money he had just given the shopkeeper was not enough!


    "Well, I don''t care!" After struggling for a while, Chu Han figured out that it was only half a million anyway. He had more than two million in his hand, which was enough to buy Nie Xiaoqian Yinshan stone.


    As a result, Chu Han poured himself a cup of wine, ready to experience the feeling when he was a child again. As soon as the wine cup was handed to his mouth, he suddenly heard a roar: "give me the money back!"


    Chu Han''s voice was a little familiar. She soon remembered that she was the Imam she had just met. She seemed very angry.


    So Chu Han opened the window and looked at it curiously. There was a crowd of people across the street. The Imam and a boy who was a little older than him were standing in the middle, pointing to a well decorated door and swearing: "quack doctor, it costs 500000 just to do a check. Where are you so greedy? People call you Iron Rooster right!"


    A fat man came out and stroked his beard with disdain: "Imam, don''t treat good people wrongly. My medical skills are real. Which one of the neighbors here hasn''t been cured by me!"


    The Imam pointed to the big boy next to him and yelled angrily: "well, my brother, you said 500000 yuan last time can cure him, but this time we put all the money together, and you changed your tongue. 500000 yuan is only the examination fee. This is not what a quack is!"


    The fat man sneered: "hum, how long ago did you come last time? I think about it. It seems that three years have passed. Do you know how much the rent has gone up, and how much the cost of medicinal materials and labor costs have gone up in these three years? I support such a big stall, don''t you want to make money! What''s more, your brother''s illness has missed the best time for treatment, let alone a radical cure. Now it takes me a lot of Yin to confirm his physical condition. It''s cheap to ask you 500000 yuan! "


    The Imam wanted to argue, but he was stopped by the big boy: "little sister, forget it, I can''t die of my illness. If I don''t go to the black wind team, let''s go back!"


    "No way!" The Imam''s eyes were red, and he held the big boy: "brother, I promised my parents that I would help you to cure your illness. We finally met a kind-hearted man and asked for the money for us. The big brother also gave me an extra 500000 yuan. I brought them all here and I must cure you!"


    The fat man''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard: "what? You have a million? "


    The Imam raised his head: "yes, I won''t give you a cent!"


    The fat man turned his eyes and showed a smile: "ha ha, Imam, I didn''t make it clear just now. It''s right that the examination fee is 500000 yuan, but the follow-up treatment fee is also the same price. If you give me one million yuan, I promise to cure your brother, and he will definitely recover in three days. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, really?" The Imam became excited and his face turned red.


    The fat man nodded: "of course, otherwise how can I be a miracle doctor?"


    Chu Han stood in the attic, looking at all this. He confirmed that the big boy with the Imam was his brother Chu Sheng. He looked very strong, but his left arm would tremble slightly. It seemed that he really had Yin cold.


    As a result, Chu Han stopped drinking the wine, and jumped down directly, and fell between the Imam and the fat man. As a result, they and the crowd were startled.


    "You, who are you? You are not allowed to fly in Yinshi. I don''t understand this rule!" The fat man came back and immediately pointed to Chu Han''s nose.


    "Brother Chu!" The Imam saw Chu Han''s face clearly, and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "how did you come?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m here for dinner. If you''re in trouble, I''ll come to preside over justice!"


    The fat man''s eyes changed: "young man, you who are on the road dare to come to my miracle doctor''s hall for trouble. Believe it or not, I will report to the official now!"


    Chu Han doesn''t care: "yes, but why should Yin Cha catch me?"


    The fat man sneered: "hum, flying in the Yin City, plus you slander the doctor, these two crimes are enough to send you to the Yin mine to dig stones, never want to turn over again in your life!"


    Chu Han is very helpless: "so say, you are threatening me?"


    Fat man a face complacent: "so what!"


    Whoo! Chu Han rushed up, grabbed the fat man''s neck, and directly lifted him up. The other side''s legs kicked wildly. As a result, he just kicked in the air. He was furious: "asshole, come on


    Dong Dong! Several big men rushed out of the hospital. Seeing the situation here, they immediately turned their hands into various weapons and chopped at Chu Han.


    Hula! Chu Han nimbly dodges, and takes the opportunity to send the fat man up. As a result, his stomach is cut by his own people, and a lot of Yin force leaks out.


    "Mamma, watch it!" The fat man is also a bit of self-cultivation. His stomach is twisted and the wound heals automatically. He stares at the strong men angrily: "cut a little for me, then hit Laozi and punish you for a month''s wages!""Yes The strong men responded in unison, no longer in a hurry to attack. First, they surrounded Chu Han and kept circling around him, intending to find a flaw.


    "Ah Five minutes later, before these people started, a crowd of onlookers yawned and was about to rub his eyes. He was suddenly stunned.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! With the sound of breaking through the air, the strong men flew out of the air, spewed out a lot of black fog in the middle of the air, and their bodies shrank rapidly. After landing, they were already short.


    Bang! One of the strong men was lucky. Instead of falling directly on the ground, he bumped into a man''s stomach. However, judging from his voice, the man''s stomach seemed to be harder than the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The middle full voice rang out, and everyone couldn''t help covering their ears. Chu Han also looked back in surprise, and immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s brother Meng!"


    Yes, it''s Meng Kuo, the leader of the black wind team. He is two meters tall, with a big black face and beard. Even if he smiles at people, he seems to be roaring: "Wahaha, brother Chu, what brings you to the detention center? We haven''t seen each other for several months since last farewell!"

 Chapter 953

    Chu Han''s back, which was patted by Meng Kuo, was in pain for a while. He almost didn''t vomit blood. He quickly stepped back: "take it easy, brother, my little body can''t stand it!"


    Meng Kuo laughed and looked at the people around him. He asked: "brother Chu, what are you doing?"


    Plop! Chu Han is about to explain. There is a dull sound coming from behind. Looking back, he is happy. The fat man even kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to lift his head up. He says in a cold sweat: "I''ll tell you that it''s the little man who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended you. Your relatives are really damned!" Then, he truthfully told how he cheated the Imam brothers and sisters and how he humiliated Chu Han later. Of course, his words were very euphemistic at this time.


    Meng Kuo sank his face: "hmm? Brother Chu, do you want me to help you deal with him? " While talking, while rubbing hands, it seems that as long as Chu Han nodded, that pair of big hands will fall on the fat man''s head.


    Chu Han looked at the Imam and Chu Sheng over there, thought for a moment, and sighed: "Hey, don''t worry first!" Then he glanced at the fat man coldly: "Hello, I ask you, can you really cure Chu Sheng''s disease?"


    The fat man got excited, climbed forward two steps, and nodded: "yes, absolutely. Xiao Sheng felt cold occasionally in the early years, and left a hidden disease. As long as I take some medicine, I can recover after a course of treatment!"


    Perhaps worried about Chu Han''s dissatisfaction, the fat man added: "those herbs are not very expensive. If they are priced at cost, at most 500000, I''ll pack them all!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He thought that the medical expenses of the quack doctor was just a fluke, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. In addition, if he can really cure Chu Sheng''s disease, his medical skills should be very good, except that the examination fee of 500000 yuan is a little high.


    "Well, since you are so honest, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen when you contradicted me just now." Although his attitude towards the fat man was slightly improved, Chu Han still had to pretend to be indifferent: "now, go to Chu Sheng for a detailed examination immediately, and then prescribe the best prescription. If he doesn''t recover within a month, do you know what to do?"


    "Hum!" Chu Han made a ferocious expression. Meng Kuo also measured his vital capacity. After a low roar, there was even a wind that blew the fat man several somersaults.


    The fat man struggled to stand up, and his face was a little better than just now. He came to the Imam''s brother and sister and said with a crocodile smile, "ha ha, come in with me, I''ll check it for you!"


    The Imam and Chu Sheng did not return to their senses at this time. Seeing that they were willing to treat each other for free, they both walked into the hospital with an excited and confused look.


    Chu Han and Meng Kuo also went in together. Because of Meng Kuo''s powerful atmosphere, the onlookers did not dare to follow up. Even a few patients in the original hospital quietly left, leaving only some young people and two sitting gentlemen.


    Imam and Chu Sheng were invited to the back hall. Chu Han didn''t want to distract the fat man and didn''t follow him. He chatted with Meng Kuo outside: "brother Meng, your official power is not small. You''ll stop that guy as soon as you come out, ha ha!"


    Meng Kuo waved his hand indifferently: "well, I can''t say that. I always convince people by reason. If he has no fault, how can he be afraid of me?" Then he burst out laughing.


    Chu Han feels reasonable and laughs with him for a while. He soon calms down again. He looks at the hospital curiously and finds that the layout is similar to that in the world. Behind the counter, there is a herbal medicine cabinet which is divided into hundreds of squares, emitting all kinds of complex flavors.


    After waiting for a long time, the Imam didn''t come out. Chu Han was curious about the herbs again. He couldn''t help asking Meng Kuo, "brother Meng, can herbs grow in the underworld?"


    Meng Kuo nodded and affirmed: "of course, the underworld is similar to the human world. It has its own ecosystem. Besides the ghost, the animals and plants are also very powerful and more energetic, especially the grassland. It''s much more spectacular than the human world. I''ll take you to see it if I have a chance!"


    Chu Han came to the underworld many times. He had never seen the prairie. He didn''t know if the background was black: "Oh? Is there no grassland in this area? "


    Meng Kuo showed a touch of bitterness and shook his head helplessly: "no, this is the intersection of yin and Yang. Yin Qi is chaotic and barren. In addition to the strong willpower of the ghost, they can tolerate it. Those vultures don''t come here at all. As for plants, that is, some low plants, they have no medicinal and practical value!"


    Chu Han heard these words for more than one time, and he couldn''t help feeling: "ah, it seems that it''s really hard here. If it wasn''t for the convenience of work, I''m afraid the detention center would not have set its headquarters here!"


    Meng Kuo said with a smile: "that''s something that big people should consider. It has nothing to do with us. I don''t think iron cock will come out for a while. Why don''t we go out for a drink?"


    Chu Han Leng: "iron cock?"


    "That''s the quack you said Mengkuo Ninja smiles and explains: "he was born in Tieniu. He was born and raised in the underworld. He came from a medical family, and his medical skills were very good. When the Yincha of our hospice got sick, he would come to see him. That guy was too stingy, and he had once sinned against me. Later, he was cleaned up by me, and then he ran away when he saw me, ha ha ha!"Chu Han also laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Meng had a long history with him, but since tiegongji''s medical skills are true, Chu Sheng''s illness should be saved."


    Meng Kuo nodded: "well, with me, he will certainly do his best. By the way, brother Chu, what''s the relationship between you and that group of brothers and sisters?"


    "It''s like this..." Seeing Meng Kuo''s inquiry, Chu Han wanted to fight Chu Sheng''s ideal. He quickly told the story of their brother and sister, and finally said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Meng, if Chu Sheng''s illness is cured, you must let him go to the black wind team!"


    Meng Kuo said with a calm smile: "ha ha, I think he has a strong physique, but his left arm is a little weak. If he can be cured, he is definitely a good seedling. Even if it''s not for your face, I will take care of him."


    Chu Han was very happy, so he pointed to the drunk man on the opposite side: "brother Meng, I was drinking there just now, but I haven''t paid the bill yet. Let''s go and have a drink together!"


    "Good!" Meng Kuo''s eyes brightened, and he readily agreed that they went out of the hospital. Regardless of the regulations of Yin City, they directly got up and flew to the balcony on the second floor opposite.

 Chapter 954

    When Chu Han saw Ya Jian''s appearance, he was a little embarrassed. He Danian didn''t know that they hadn''t eaten good food in their lives. They all ate big meatballs and lay down on the ground and fell asleep.


    Look at the enchanting duck, the casserole has been overturned, more than a dozen Mini ducks don''t know where to fly, and the Yin Qi in the room has become a bit messy, as if someone has vomited.


    "Well, they are all my new friends!" Embarrassment to embarrassment, Chu Han still want to explain, just he Danian they want to change their ways, need to live, simply introduce to Meng Kuo.


    After hearing the stories of these guys, Meng Kuo frowned: "well, they all have criminal records, and it seems that their qualifications are very poor, so they can only do chores!"


    Chu Han doesn''t care: "just have a job, I have a relationship with them like that!"


    Meng Kuo said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s good. Let them work as cleaners in the black wind team at that time. With our eyes on them, I''m sure they dare not commit those old problems of cheating and abduction again!"


    "Brother Meng, let''s change a room!" Chu Han really can''t stand the turbid breath here. He doesn''t even want the bottles of drunken life and death on the tabletop mountain. He pulls Meng Kuo to go out.


    Meng Kuo was not polite either. They opened the door, and there was a shop boy waiting outside. He saw Meng Kuo''s appearance and froze there immediately: "ah, it''s Mr. Meng. How did you come here?"


    Meng Kuo laughed, put his arms around Chu Han''s shoulder and said, "he''s my brother. Can''t I drink with him?"


    The shopkeeper turned his eyes around and soon showed a warm smile: "yes, of course, I''ll arrange the best elegant room for you. By the way, I''ll call the boss to accompany you?"


    "Stop!" Meng Kuo stopped the shopkeeper and said, "don''t let Lao Xu come here. It''s not a business this time. Just ask the chef to prepare a table of top-quality food and wine. By the way, it''s going to be 500 years of intoxication!"


    "Well, please follow me!" Without hesitation, the shopkeeper led them to the opposite side of the corridor, opened a secret wooden door, and there was a spiral ladder. After going up, there was a wide hall on the third floor, with only a pair of tables and chairs in the middle. It looked colorful, and it must be very valuable.


    Chu Han and Meng Kuo sat down. After the waiter left, he looked at the tables and chairs curiously, and soon exclaimed, "is it made of bones?"


    Meng Kuo said with a mysterious smile: "Hey, brother Chu, why don''t you guess what kind of bone it is? If you guess right, I''ll treat you to this meal! "


    It''s not cheap to eat here. It''s tens of thousands on the second floor and tens of thousands on the third floor. Now there''s a chance to take advantage of it. Of course, Chu Han hopes to seize it.


    So he began to guess: "is it some kind of powerful monster?"


    Meng Kuo said with a smile: "brother Chu, there are countless kinds of vultures. If you said that, you didn''t say it!"


    Chu Han gave a dry smile, staring at the bone texture on the table, and began to try to remember that it seemed to be made of a whole shoulder blade, and to have such a large shoulder blade, the size of the vulva must be at least ten meters high.


    Giraffe? An answer flashed out in my mind and was quickly denied. Giraffe is tall, but its bone is not so wide. If it is an elephant, it seems that its size is not up to standard.


    Guess a few answers, feel unreliable, Chu Han realized that his understanding of the beast is limited, can only helplessly wave: "ah, don''t guess, I give up!"


    Meng Kuo said with a smile: "hey hey, this is the smart choice. To tell you the truth, it''s not the skeleton of the beast. Even if you say hundreds of answers, it''s wrong!"


    Chu Han was very depressed. He felt that he had been used the routine, but it had nothing to do with Daya, so he asked for advice modestly: "brother Meng, what''s the real answer?"


    Meng Kuo put his hand on the table and felt it gently for a while. Then he said, "well, I''m not very clear about it. I just heard Lao Xu say that it was handed down by their ancestors and should have something to do with some creatures kept by the witch clan!"


    Witch clan? Chu Han''s eyes widened. In this time and space, he had no contact with the witches. But in another time and space, he had seen the means of the witches. They were good at raising insects. They didn''t want to fight to raise them to such a large size.


    Swallowing, Chu Han asked, "is this the bone of an insect?"


    Meng Kuo was quite surprised: "it seems that you are no stranger to the witches. You actually know that they have something to do with insects!"


    Chu Han modest smile: "ha ha, a little heard!"


    Creak! At this time, the door was pushed open, and the waiter led six gorgeous beauties in. With their gentle movements, plates of delicacies filled the table, and the last one was dragging a big wine jar alone.


    Bang! Meng Kuo can''t wait to clap open the mud, and the attractive aroma of wine comes out. Then Chu Han hears a bang. Looking back, those beauties fainted.


    "Sorry!" Meng Kuo renewed the title of the wine world: "I forget that this is 500 years of drunken life and dream of death. Ordinary ghosts can''t stand it. Take them out!"


    The shopkeeper''s face had already turned red into an apple. At this time, he responded with a drunken response and breathed out again. Several black fog rolled up six beauties and took off with him.Chu Han went to close the door and took a strong breath. He felt very refreshing. He looked at Meng Kuo, who was pouring wine in a big mouth, and asked: "ah? Is this a dream? Why is it different from what I used to drink? "


    Goo Doo! Meng Kuo took a few more mouthfuls, then put down the wine jar and explained: "Oh, when you drink for the first time, you will indeed enter the dreamland, and recall some, er, very special past events. This is also the original intention of the name" drunken life and dream of death ". However, when you drink for the second time, you will have a resistance and no longer fall into the dreamland. Only then can you realize the subtlety of this kind of wine £¡¡±


    Chu Han was very curious. He used to prepare to have a drink, but Meng Kuo stopped him and took out a sea bowl: "your cultivation is not enough. You can''t stand drinking too much. You''d better use a bowl!"


    Chu Han didn''t feel anything wrong. He waited patiently for Meng Kuo to pour half a bowl of wine for him. He took it up and put it on his mouth and licked it. He immediately felt an indescribable aroma of wine on the tip of his tongue, which he had never experienced.


    So Chu Han began to drink a lot. After a few mouthfuls, he felt his body was warm, and even like this colorful bone table, it emitted a slight color light.


    Seeing this, Meng Kuo put up his thumb: "good amount of wine, you can''t change until the third drink. It seems that you have a bright future!"


    Chu Han is immersed in the indescribable pleasure, and wants to drink again. The bowl is snatched by Meng Kuo: "ha ha, let''s have a rest first, Xiaoqian will trouble me tomorrow!"


    Chu Han is very puzzled, what he drinks is beautiful, why don''t let him drink, just about to rob, suddenly feel a whirl of heaven, his eyes a black, actually fainted.

 Chapter 955

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han got up and rubbed his eyes. He found that he was lying on a soft bed. The layout of the room was warm and fragrant. It was a boudoir.


    Full of spirit, Chu Han gets out of bed and pushes the door open. Outside is the living room, and he looks familiar. When he comes to the kitchen, he immediately understands that this is not Nie Xiaoqian''s house?


    "You wake up!" Another door opened and Nie Xiaoqian came out in her pajamas. She combed her hair and said with a smile, "are these comfortable to sleep?"


    Chu Han feel a little hungry, can''t help distressed way: "how long did I sleep?"


    "Three hours!" Nie Xiaoqian went to the wall, pulled the curtain, the light came in: "it''s daybreak, get ready to work!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded and saw that there were some breakfast, eggs, milk and bread on the table. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, how are they all fast food?"


    Nie Xiaoqian came over and sat down: "let''s eat together. You don''t know that I''m not good at cooking. It''s good to cook an egg and a hot cup of milk for you. And here, these are luxuries!"


    "Yes Chu Han put down half of the egg and patted his forehead: "it seems that I was going to buy you Yinshan stone last night. I forgot it when I got drunk!"


    Nie Xiaoqian a mysterious smile, a wave of hands out of a document: "no, don''t buy, here is a mountain!"


    Chu Han was very surprised. He glanced at the document and found that it was written in Ming Wen. He couldn''t understand it at all. Nie Xiaoqian explained: "this is the lease of a small Yin mine. The right to use it is fifty years old. Your elder brother gave it to us!"


    "My big brother?" Chu Han grabs his head: "Zhong Li or Meng Kuo?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, it''s curator Zhong. No matter how forthright captain Meng is, he can''t make such a big contribution. However, his credit is not small. After hearing your drunken talk last night, he knew that we need Yinshan stone, so he told curator Zhong all night. As a result, this morning, I received the title deed!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized: "Oh, you really have to thank brother Meng, eh?" Suddenly, he was shocked. After he got drunk last night, he even said a lot of drunken words. Would he say something he shouldn''t say, such as the nine tail temple?


    As soon as his face changed, Chu Han quickly checked his knowledge of the sea and found that the soul claw was still the same. The soul killing needle didn''t stretch out. Looking at his heart, there was no sign of being stabbed. He was a little relieved. It seemed that he had kept this big secret.


    Nie Xiaoqian narrowed her eyes: "well, what bad things have you done behind my back? Why are you so flustered?"


    Chu Han laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, no, I''m just worried that I''ll spit out elder brother Meng!"


    Nie Xiaoqian suspicions, see Chu Han already big mouthful eat up, also not good to ask again, in a hurry after breakfast, two people put on work clothes, straight to the detention center headquarters.


    Just at the door, Jack has come out with a document in his hand: "Dashen and Xiaoqian, you are here. Is this today''s soul arrest warrant or 20 tasks?"


    Chu Han frowned: "how come there are twenty more? Your luck is bad, isn''t it? "


    Jack shrugged: "no way, who let us still in the internship period!"


    Nie Xiaoqian is full of fighting spirit: "don''t be wordy. No matter how many tasks we have, we have to complete them with quality and quantity. Only in this way can we be worthy of President Cui''s trust in us. By the way, Jack, these Yinshan stones are for you!"


    Jack was surprised: "sister Xiaoqian, you are not rich, why give it to me?"


    Chu Han explained with a smile: "ha ha, you can take it. We just got a small Yinshan Mine. In the future, we can not only use Yinshan stone casually, but also sell it out."


    Jack accepted it at ease and asked pleasantly, "the Yin mine is controlled by the Yan Luo temple. Big God, what kind of magic power did you use to get the Yin mine?"


    Chu Han blinked and looked at Nie Xiaoqian: "what Jack said is true?"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said blankly, "I don''t know. I don''t care about these things!"


    Jack nodded: "it''s absolutely true. When I first got the Yinshan stone, I found that it was very easy to use. It was a little expensive in the market. I went around to find out where I could find it. Then I learned the news that the Yinshan stone is the basic resource. Once it is found, it must be handed over to the Yanluo hall, or it will be put in the Yin prison If you don''t, you''ll even bring in the soul killing brigade! "


    "Soul destroying brigade?" Chu Han finds that he has unlocked a new word and asks curiously.


    Jack showed a yearning look and explained: "Oh, it''s a special force that only belongs to the Yanluo temple. The team members have high accomplishments and super strength. There is a huge collection room in the team, which treasures all the techniques and arrays since the establishment of the Yin Department. However, the entry threshold is very high. At least they have 5000 years of accomplishments and have to go through a lot of assessment Only then


    Chu Han is excited, but he doesn''t want to join the exterminator group. The key is the techniques and arrays. They must be very powerful. If he learns one or two moves, his strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.However, it''s just thinking about it. Since the hall of Yama is the center of the underworld, all kinds of abilities must be first-class, let alone him. Even if the clock is gone, it''s not so easy to steal something.


    "If I finish my internship and work in the detention center for hundreds of years, if I work hard enough, I should be qualified to visit the extermination brigade!" Jack seems to yearn for the extermination brigade, but his ideal seems to be very simple.


    Chu Han decided to help him: "well, in that case, I still have decades of life. Before I die, that Yin mine belongs to me. You can move it at will and practice as much as you like, young man!"


    Jack was very moved: "Wuwu, the great God is the great God. He is so kind to me. Don''t worry, I won''t waste every Yinshan stone. If I don''t absorb all their energy, I will never lose it!"


    Well! Chu Han suddenly has a little regret. According to Jack''s strength, God knows if the Yin mine will be swallowed up in these decades, but now that he has said it, he can''t go back.


    "Go After chatting for a while, the spirit also came. Nie Xiaoqian opened the gate of death by casting magic. The three encouraged each other and rushed out to continue their work.


    If there is no accident to disturb, time always passes quickly at work. Today is a lucky day. The ghosts are very cooperative. Chu Han flies all over the world with Nie Xiaoqian and Jack. He has been busy for a whole day. Until 12 p.m., he catches up with twenty ghosts and goes back to the detention center with a tired face.

 Chapter 956

    Just like yesterday, after sending these 20 ghosts to Yin City, even today''s work is over. Because he got a Yin mine sent by Zhong Li, Chu Han didn''t spend the three million yuan in his hand, so he decided to treat him.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Jack readily agree. With the lesson of last night, Chu Han is afraid to go to the market. Anyway, the market is very big. There are several special food streets. They have been shopping for a long time, and finally they have decided which one is more classy.


    The name of this hotel is the same as that of a drunken man. It''s also very special. It''s called leisure for the rest of his life. At first sight, the boss is a very detached and free person. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a casual name.


    After seeing the menu, Chu Han was filled with emotion. Most of the dishes on the menu were home-made dishes in the world. They didn''t focus on spiritual experience like drunken or ecstatic ducks. In short, they were very real.


    After ordering six dishes at random, Chu Han asked the waiter to bring a few bottles of beer and began to chat with Nie Xiaoqian: "Xiaoqian, I found that your work is very hard these two days. When the internship is over, just change your position!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded: "well, I don''t want to fly around all day. I plan to do some clerical work after I become a full-time official, but I can''t go to the world to accompany you openly!" There is a little melancholy between the words.


    Chu Han is in a dilemma. At this time, Jack says, "Dashen, sister Xiaoqian, I''m quite used to this kind of work. I can travel all over the country, see different customs, and improve my experience and accomplishments."


    "Go on, then!" Chu Han smiles. Since it''s Jack''s choice, he doesn''t have to object to it. Moreover, after he becomes a regular, the work of walking in the sun will be much easier.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian again, Chu Han frowned and said, "otherwise, you can resign and move to Longyue world to live with me. Let''s get along day and night, and I''ll support you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian held her chin, gently shook her head and said in distress: "no, I am a ghost after all, and my cultivation is still very strong. If I am still around you after you return to the sun, it will affect your breath!"


    Chu Han laughed and waved his hand: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. My body is very good. We used to be together for so long, I''m not good!"


    Nie Xiaoqian insisted: "I didn''t know that before. If curator Zhong didn''t remind me this time, I''m afraid I would follow you to the world foolishly. But now I have a clear idea. If I pester you again, I''m harming you!"


    Chu Han was very puzzled: "it''s just a little Yin Qi. What can it do to me?"


    Nie Xiaoqian wants to talk and stops, finally sighs: "ah, curator Zhong has told me, I can''t tell you now, but you will know in the future!"


    All right! Seeing Nie Xiaoqian''s insistence, Chu Han didn''t know how to persuade her for a while. Anyway, he had to work tomorrow, and he didn''t waste his time on meaningless arguments. He simply changed the topic and talked about Yinshan stone.


    Between talking and laughing, Nie Xiaoqian tells Chu Han how to use Yinshan stone, and directly spits out two fists to give him, so that he can absorb the Yin power in these two days before returning to the sun.


    Chu Han was very moved. At this time, the food also came up. The meat and vegetables with aroma, and a few cold dishes with wine, and then with cool beer, the three people immediately moved their fingers.


    After eating and going home to sleep, Chu Han thought that it would be difficult to meet Nie Xiaoqian in the future, and he planned to make love. Unexpectedly, he fought for it for a long time, and finally just got a kiss: "honey, don''t worry. Let''s wait until my cultivation improves a little bit and I can completely control my strength."


    Chu Han is very helpless, can only hide in the room to solve himself, but he is now a ghost state, just a symbolic move a few times, sadly lost interest, finally had to take out the Yinshan stone cultivation.


    To make a long story short, one night and one day went by in a hurry. On the third night, the three men came to the Yin market with twenty ghosts again. On the way, they were stopped by an old man.


    "Cough, some adults, give me some money!" The old man seems to be in poor health. When the three people get close, they will cough and rush up to beg.


    Chu Han laughs and takes out some Ming coins. When he hands them to the other side, his wrist is caught. A voice rings in his mind: "ha ha, third brother, you are kind-hearted!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han stares big eyes and looks at the old man in front of him carefully. He is a little familiar with everything. In addition to the voice in his mind just now, he lowers his voice: "are you my elder brother Zhong Li?"


    The old man nodded, glanced around, and then winked at Chu Han: "Shh, don''t make it public, give it to me!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Today is the time to return the sun. Is everything ready? But why should elder brother be so alert?


    There are ghosts passing by, Chu Han is not easy to ask, waving to Nie Xiaoqian and Jack: "well, I''m a little tired, go back to rest first!" Then he squeezed his eyes.


    Nie Xiaoqian understood, looked at the old man, showed a bit reluctant color, finally nodded and waved: "well, all the way!"Jack soon understood that he waved goodbye to Nie Xiaoqian. Chu Han resisted the impulse to stay. After waving goodbye, he left Yinshi with Zhong Li.


    Came to a nearby hill, the clock from the body changed back to the original shape: "hoo, finally not found!"


    Chu Han was more and more puzzled: "brother, as you are, are you afraid of being recognized?"


    Zhong Li sighed: "ah, it''s a serious violation of principle to help you find a living body. If you are caught by my political enemies, it will be another trouble!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "why, didn''t you say that person was dead?"


    Zhong Li explained: "Oh, it''s just that the brain is dead and the body is still alive, so the chance of success in returning Yang is bigger. It''s just that it''s always a bit immoral to do so according to the regulations of the Yin Department."


    Chu Han understood: "Oh, so I can rest assured, it''s a big deal to give that person more benefits!"


    Zhong Li suddenly laughed: "ha ha, you don''t have to mention this. I have already made an agreement with him, but his conditions are a little special!"


    Chu Han felt that it would not be very difficult and asked casually, "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    "Cough!" Zhong Li coughs twice: "the man who provides you with body is Ma Shuai. He is alone in his family. He is worried that his parents will die alone after his death, so he asks you to make his mother pregnant within three years!"

 Chapter 957

    Chu Han almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and finally stabilized: "cough, this condition is really strange enough. If his mother is not very old, I can''t accept it. It should be the fulfillment of his filial piety!"


    Zhong Li has a big mouth and looks at Chu Han strangely: "tut Tut, you think too much. People''s handsome means that you should help his mother get pregnant and be pregnant with his father''s seed!"


    Chu Han''s face brush of once red: "I go, did I expose what?"


    Zhong Li gives him a look of his own experience. He doesn''t worry about this little misunderstanding any more. As soon as he turns around, he spits out a lot of black fog, which gradually forms a ghost gate. Moreover, it''s Mini: "you''re ready. I''ll send you directly to marshal''s Ward later. Someone will answer you there!"


    Chu Han tidied up his good mood and nodded: "well, thank you, brother. By the way, now you can tell me who is the person to meet?"


    "Well, go and see for yourself!" Zhong Li bought a pass, grabbed Chu Han''s wrist and threw him into the gate of hell.


    After a flash, Chu Han came to a pure black world. With his previous experience, he knew that this was his own knowledge of the sea. As expected, he soon found a black card, which was the yinxun card.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the purple gourd was lost with my body in the sea of evil!" After several turns, Chu Han was a little disappointed that he didn''t find any other treasures.


    In the distance, there was a bright light, and soon a ball of light flew in front of him. Chu Han was stabbed and closed his eyes. After a while, the brightness began to weaken. He opened his eyes and saw that the energetic Pearl was quietly floating in front of him.


    Seeing the Pearl, Chu Han felt very kind and touched it: "ha ha, old friend, we meet again!"


    Different pearl began to spin, slowly fly toward the distance, fly a section and stop, seems to be waiting for Chu Han, Chu Han curious to follow up, the result of different pearl began to fly forward.


    In this way, I don''t know how far I''ve been flying. Suddenly, a line appeared in front of me that kept trembling. Chu Han realized something and came forward to hold it.


    In the dark, Chu Han felt that his body was falling rapidly. In the process, he gradually recovered his sense of body, as if he had returned to the sun.


    The fall finally stopped, and there was silence around him. Chu Han slowly opened his eyes and found that he was really returning to the sun, lying on a white hospital bed with an oxygen tube inserted on his nose.


    Next to a small nurse, as if sleeping, Chu Han tried to move his fingers, found no problem, and then the whole arm activity, is also very relaxed.


    After getting used to it for a while, Chu Han sat up slowly and was about to get out of bed. Suddenly, he was stunned. There was a man standing behind the bed.


    "I don''t think so!" The man was wearing a white coat and a mask. Seeing that Chu Han found himself, he immediately gave a mysterious smile: "Hey, I''m your receptionist!"


    Chu Han has recognized each other: "yixiantian, it''s you!"


    Yiyitian took off the mask: "of course, it''s me. Who else is more suitable for this job in Jiangyuan city?"


    Chu Han thinks that he is also an acquaintance. He knows the root and the bottom, and is not afraid that he will leak information. He is also proficient in techniques. Once he makes any mistakes in the process of returning Yang, he can correct them in time.


    Crept out of bed, Chu Han pointed to the little nurse: "Shh, don''t wake her up, let''s go out quietly, don''t shoot!"


    Plop! A line of days didn''t pay attention to, arm pulled back, put a person on the bed, Chu Han almost scolded out: "Damn, don''t let you be careful, AI, who is he?"


    Chu Han looks at the person who was thrown on the hospital bed by yixiantian in surprise. He has a pretty face and a good figure. He is just sleeping with his eyes closed. He looks like a living dead man.


    suddenly as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he saw his reflection in the screen of the electrocardiogram. His face and the man on the bed were exactly the same. He soon recalled that he had become handsome before the bell.


    Yixiantian explained: "Oh, this is not a real person. It''s a substitute refined by puppet technique. It will stay in a vegetative state all its life. It will lie here instead of you, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble!"


    Chu Han understood: "well, you are very considerate. If Ma Shuai''s parents find out that he is missing, they will die of anxiety. Eh, can you still play puppet?"


    Yiyitian wry smile: "ha ha, of course I won''t. this is brought to me by your elder brother. That guy is mysterious. I can''t get close to him within one kilometer from the beginning to the end. His strength is very terrible!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that the elder brother had such powerful men: "Oh, is that master a living or a dead man?" If it is a ghost with thousands of years of cultivation, it can be explained.


    Yixiantian is very sure: "absolutely a living man, he uses internal power, but it''s very special. It seems to combine a very powerful energy, I can''t recognize it!"


    Chu Han was even more puzzled. Elder brother once said that he would not interfere in the affairs of the world, but why did he send an expert to send a puppet to yixiantian this time? Is there anything to hide from him.No matter how to say, the elder brother is still good to himself. Chu Han soon put this doubt aside and looked at the window behind yixiantian. It''s still night outside. He said: "OK, let''s go out and go back to Longyue first!"


    A line of heaven said: "don''t worry, your face hasn''t changed back, first follow me to meet someone!"


    Chu Han touched his face. He felt a little strange, so he nodded and followed yixiantian to climb over the wall. He found that the corpse could not use internal force. If yixiantian didn''t hold it in time, he would be broken.


    "Shh Chu Han gently put down, a line of sky made a forbidden voice gesture: "I said you be careful, just returned to the sun on chaos, not afraid to die again!"


    "I see!" Chu Han is very depressed. His internal power has disappeared. Do you want to start training again? I don''t know if Ma Shuai''s body is suitable for training. If he can''t use the five thunder heart formula, he will be expelled from the school.


    With all kinds of worries, Chu Han followed yixiantian and turned left and right to an independent building behind the hospital. There was no life within 100 meters. Looking at the building, there was still a layer of black fog floating over it.


    "Don''t look, it''s the morgue!" A line of day interrupts Chu Han''s observation: "master Yang is in there, don''t let others wait!"


    "Master Yang?" While being pulled to the morgue building by a line of sky, Chu Han asked: "is this title a little disrespectful to others?"

 Chapter 958

    It doesn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a cosmetic surgeon. No matter how good the craftsmanship is, it doesn''t have combat effectiveness. Moreover, this name is still what he asked me to shout!"


    Chu Han is even more strange. There are still people who specialize in cosmetic surgery. When they rush into the morgue, the air around them immediately changes. The Yin Qi is ten times stronger than what they feel outside, and the sound of creaking and creaking in the deep place seems to be pruning something.


    Creak! They came to the end of the corridor, where there was a room. As soon as they pushed the door, the sound of pruning became louder and clearer. Chu Han looked at it and suddenly felt numb.


    There are two rows of wooden beds in the room. On each bed lies a corpse whose abdomen is opened. An old man with white hair and beard is using a super large scissors to open the belly of a corpse facing the door.


    "Master Yang, I''m busy!" One day, he didn''t seem to notice the bodies, or didn''t care at all. He went to the old man''s back and said hello.


    Chu Han soon returned to normal. After all, he had experienced a lot of fierce battles. There were more bloody bodies than this, but he had never seen them in a relatively peaceful place like the hospital. At first glance, it was a bit unexpected.


    Click, click, click! The old man cut a few more times. Knowing that he had opened the abdomen of the corpse completely, he put the scissors aside and turned back while taking off his gloves.


    Well! Chu Han was surprised to see each other''s face clearly. He was a foreigner with wrinkles and old age spots. His eyes were deep and sharp, and he looked like a murderer.


    "I didn''t expect that master Yang, though he looks like a foreigner, is actually a genuine Chinese. He was born and raised here!" he said with a smile


    "All right!" Master Yang waved his hand to stop yiyitian from saying: "my time is limited. Come to help carry this corpse down. Young man, lie down later and I''ll help you with the operation!"


    Chu Han suddenly a little counseled, the room seems to have no oil surgical instruments, and the sanitary conditions are not good: "that, excuse me, how do you plan to do the operation?"


    "No, that''s it!" Master Yang pointed to the large scissors that had been thrown on the ground. Seeing that Chu Han was still worried, he had to explain: "don''t be afraid, I won''t open your stomach. I''m just doing a plastic surgery. At most, it''s bleeding!"


    Chu Han had a pain in his flesh, but he still refused to pass. Master Yang sighed and further explained: "well, in fact, this pair of scissors is a treasure, which can trim everything in the world. Despite its rough shape, if I use my internal force, it can definitely achieve the top surgical accuracy, and it won''t leave any scars!"


    One day, he lowered his voice: "this is also introduced by your elder brother!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened. Since it was introduced by Zhong Li, there was no problem, so he arched his hand: "ha ha, I''m so sorry, I almost misunderstood you!"


    Master Yang''s face was expressionless: "no matter, I''m often misunderstood and used to it!"


    Plop! Three people join forces, the corpse on the bed is carried to one side, Chu Han looked at the blood on the sheet, struggled for a while, a clench teeth to lie up.


    Master Yang came over with scissors and wiped the bloodstain with the corner of his clothes. He tried it twice with a satisfied expression: "well, I''m ready. Close your eyes!"


    Chu Han suddenly a little regret, this if a scissors poke down, he won''t directly disfigure it, haven''t waited for him to think more, a line of days in his heart point, then don''t know anything.


    "Hoo Hoo I don''t know how long later, Chu Han was awakened by the sound of snoring. He felt a chill on his back. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was still lying on the hospital bed, and his face was also cold.


    He reached out and touched his back, stained with a lot of blood, and then looked at the body on the ground next to him, still lying there with his stomach open. After saying sorry in secret, he jumped down.


    It was master Yang who was snoring. He was lying on another bed with a dead woman in his arms. Chu Han felt a chill. He didn''t know where he was in a day. He just walked over and pushed master Yang.


    "Oh?" After a few pushes, master Yang opened his eyes: "are you awake? The operation is very successful. Let''s take a look at it and draw out the areas that need to be modified. I''ll work overtime tonight to help you do it! " Then he handed over a mirror and a half lipstick.


    Chu Han took the mirror, looked at it, and found that it had changed back to its original appearance. Although it was not as extraordinary as Ma Shuai, it was quite spiritual. He was very satisfied: "well, your craft is good, thank you very much!"


    master Yang took the mirror back and put the half lipstick together into a handbag beside the woman''s corpse. "Ah, it''s so sleepy. Now that you''re satisfied, let''s go. I''ll sleep first, and I''ll have to dissect three corpses tomorrow."


    Chu Han didn''t want to stay at all. After saying goodbye, he hurried out of the room and found that he was lying in the corridor. He had been awakened by his voice: "OK, take it away!"


    Out of the morgue building, it was already light outside. Chu Han took a deep breath and had a feeling of seeing the sun again: "ah, it''s good to be alive!"One day he yawned: "ah, so afraid of death, don''t be dead in the future!"


    Chu Han was stunned, embarrassed nodded: "mm-hmm, with this lesson, I will double treasure it!"


    Goo Doo! The stomach screamed, but Chu Han was very excited: "finally, I feel hungry again. I''m going to have a big meal. The food in the underworld is too bad!"


    Yiyitian frowned: "OK, but I don''t have money!"


    Chu Han laughs and pats his pocket: "I have it. No, I don''t have any money!" He was also dressed in Marshal''s hospital uniform. His pocket was clean and his body was stained with some blood. If he was seen, it would not be clear.


    So Chu Han decided to go back to Longyue and change his clothes: "Hey, you drive in and take me out!"


    Yiyitian shook his head: "sorry, I walk faster than I drive. This time I walk. Besides, I can''t drive!"


    Chu Han was puzzled and looked at the sky like an antique: "you really can''t drive?"


    Yiyitian said: "hum, how can you drive very well? You can find the best sports car and compare the speed with me to see who wins!"


    Chu Han looked at the muscles of yixiantian''s body, and then thought about his strength. He simply gave up: "OK, you win, but now how can I go out to meet people?"


    "Just a moment!" With a mysterious smile, yixiantian''s body suddenly disappears, but Chu Han is even more depressed. His body has no internal power, and he can''t see yixiantian''s running action clearly.


    Worried about being found, Chu Han quietly hid behind the morgue building, anxiously waiting for five minutes, a day has not come back, but behind him came a Jiao.

 Chapter 959

    "Stop and squat down with your head in your hand, or I''ll shoot!" Jiao ah, Chu Han is stunned. He suddenly turns around. It''s really an Youqi, a beautiful policewoman. She has put on her police uniform again and points a gun at herself with a serious face.


    "It''s you?" Anyouqi was also stunned, depressed to take back the pistol, looked up and down at Chu Han: "hmm? Why do you have so much blood on you? "


    "This!" Chu Han didn''t know how to explain it. After looking at the morgue building, he said with a dry smile: "if I say, I just fell down there, but I got some blood in my heart, do you believe it?"


    "Believe it An Youqi''s reply surprised Chu Han. He reached out and touched each other''s forehead: "well, there''s no fever, beauty. Your intelligence is declining a little bit."


    "Cut!" An Youqi clapped Chu Han''s hand and frowned: "I''m here for this matter. Recently, I received a report from the hospital that the morgue often makes a strange noise at night. Some people see the corpse come out by themselves, and their stomachs are all broken. Because they are worried about the bad influence, they can only deal with it as a secret case!"


    Speaking of this, anyouqi looked at Chu Han strangely: "eh? I said, "you didn''t make all those strange things, did you?"


    "No way!" Chu Han looked innocent and blinked: "well, actually, I''ve heard about it. Because of the responsibility of a good citizen, I''ve come here to investigate it!"


    Anyouqi obviously didn''t believe: "would you be so enthusiastic?"


    Chu Han was serious: "of course, by the way, I did find some clues!"


    Anyouqi to interest: "what clues, quickly say!"


    Chu Han hesitates whether to betray Lao Yang or not. They have worked hard to make him look good, but now he is still sleeping in it. If they take anyouqi in at this time, it seems that they will be a little bit over the river.


    "What are you dawdling about? Say it Anyouqi see Chu Han silence, began to urge up, eyes also from time to time to the morgue building there Piao.


    Chu Han is going to delay for a while, pointing to an Youqi''s police uniform: "by the way, when I saw you last time, didn''t you have been demoted to traffic police? How could you be restored so soon?"


    Anyouqi white Chu Han one eye, not angry way: "I don''t know, when a few days of traffic police, the director was transferred away, the new director knew my things, directly let me when back to the criminal police, now has become the vice captain!"


    Chu Han arched his hand and said, "Congratulations, congratulations. If you work hard again and try to get to the position of the leader as soon as possible, no one will dare to withdraw your position at will."


    Anyouqi asked suspiciously: "ah, I said, you just went to Mordor, I was appreciated, this matter should not have anything to do with you?"


    Chu Han thought of Ye Ren''s tragic death and said with emotion: "ah, even if it is, anyway, I told your grievance to Ye''s parents. I didn''t expect that they were so quick!"


    Anyouqi laughed: "ha ha, so I really want to thank you very much. When this case is solved, please go to have a good meal with Qingqing."


    When it comes to Liu Qingqing, Chu Han is helpless again: "don''t mention it, Qingqing, they are still recovering from the disease in Mordor. They were all infected with the cold virus a few days ago." Of course, he can''t tell the truth, he can only make up an excuse.


    An Youqi''s face changed: "ah, are they OK? I heard that the virus is very powerful. Fortunately, the country has developed antibodies in time, otherwise many people will die!"


    Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, OK, timely injection of antibodies, and now the body is still very weak, not suitable for long-distance travel, about a week to come back!"


    Anyouqi was relieved: "Whoa, that''s good, eh? Why don''t you mention it? Tell me what you found She had a sudden reaction.


    Chu Han patted his forehead: "ha ha, I almost forgot. I''ll take you in to have a look, and you''ll know!"


    With that, Chu Han walked to the door of the morgue building with heavy steps, and talked with an Youqi loudly: "I said, this can''t really be some kind of supernatural event, if so, it shouldn''t belong to your police!"


    Anyouqi rubbed her ears: "what are you doing so loud? We don''t care about the supernatural events, but it''s the responsibility of the police to retrieve the corpses. After this task is completed, there will be a special department to do the rest!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "hmm? There is also a special department dealing with supernatural events. Is it the legendary dragon group? " In fact, he now knows that there is no dragon formation in Huaxia, but there is a more powerful Pangu base than the Dragon formation.


    Anyouqi is a mysterious smile: "ha ha, don''t tell you!"


    As they speak, they push open the door of the morgue building. There is a running sound inside. An Youqi takes out a pistol and chases them. Chu Han is worried that she and Lao Yang will have a conflict, so he follows them.


    "Hoo Hoo Chu Han is now an ordinary person''s body. He burst out of his potential in a hurry, surpassing anyouqi. When he stopped at the door of the previous room, he was already out of breath.


    "Get out of the way!" Anyouqi looked at Chu Han suspiciously and pushed him: "the murderer may be hidden in it. Don''t get in the way!"Chu Han listened close to the door. There was no movement inside. It seemed that Lao Yang had already run away. He promised to let him go and made a gesture of please.


    Creak! Anyouqi pushes open the door and looks inside. Her face turns white immediately. Chuhan also looks at it. Lao Yang and his large scissors have disappeared. The bodies on the bed are still there. Everyone has an open mind and the viscera are exposed to the air. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "Well Forced to endure discomfort, anyouqi in the room around, did not find half a figure, she ran out in one breath, gasping: "too disgusting!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "why, they are dead people. You should see them often."


    , you can understand what I know. I was just stimulated by bloody smell and I would like to rest for a while. Then, those corpses seemed to be missing these days. We did not investigate in secret for three days, but we found them! It seems that you have the potential to be a policeman


    Chu Han humbly waved his hand: "ah, it''s just good luck. It''s nothing, police or anything. I''m not interested in doing it, but the police''s boyfriend!"


    Pop! On the forehead, Chu Han did not dare to talk nonsense again: "cough, since the body has been found back, has your task been completed?"

 Chapter 960

    Anyouqi adapted for a while, and then came back to the room, looked at the bodies one by one, and finally nodded: "yes, there are six bodies in total, one is not bad, I can hand over, this time is a great achievement, ha ha!"


    Looking at Chu Han, an Youqi reminded: "remember, don''t say what you see today, or it will have a bad effect. Do you know?"


    Chu Han nodded honestly: "yes, absolutely not!"


    "Well!" Anyouqi was very satisfied: "for the sake of your high consciousness, I''d like to invite you to dinner some other day. First of all, I''d like to thank you for helping me solve the case. Most importantly, I''d like to thank you for helping me restore my official position!"


    Chu Han readily agreed: "yes, it''s rare to let the beautiful policewoman spend money once. I will open my stomach to eat!"


    Chatting a few words, Chu Han''s mind rang out a voice: "little Chu, I''m back, you and that woman ink what!" It''s the voice of the sky.


    "Then you should be busy first. I have something else to do at home. Let''s go!" Chu Han casually finds an excuse to say goodbye to an Youqi. The latter is also busy taking photos of the corpses. Without looking back, he waves his hand: "well, contact tomorrow!"


    Chu Han went out and found a line of days standing at the door of the morgue building, with no clothes in his hand. He was very depressed: "what do I want you to do, clothes?"


    One day, he pointed back: "Nuo, in the car!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han looked at it and almost scolded it. There was a police car parked there. There was no one in the sky. It was obviously brought in by a line of sky: "are you crazy? What are you doing to steal a police car when you have nothing to do? Besides, don''t you know how to drive?"


    One day activity hands: "can''t open, can''t you move? I just went to get some money and bought two sets of clothes. As soon as I wanted to go over the wall, I saw a car. So, I moved it easily! "


    "Well, I know you''re strong!" Chu Han is very speechless, quickly sneaks into the police car, there are two sets of clothes on the co driver''s seat, a suit and a casual suit, he put on the casual suit, looked up, there is a card on the mirror, it is anyouqi''s.


    Chu Han was even more depressed. The car came from anyouqi. It seemed that he couldn''t drive away, so he got out of the car decisively, took a line of sky with him, and said calmly: "go back!"


    Yixiantian doesn''t matter either. They go out of the hospital. Chu Han asks yixiantian to pay for a taxi and return to Longyue all the way. They not only meet the army, but also Xiao Qin who is waiting for him anxiously.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, is it really you?" When Xiao Qin saw Chu Han, he was both excited and surprised. He went forward and looked at him carefully: "well, the appearance hasn''t changed, but it''s a little taller!"


    Chu Han looked at the sky, the latter shook his head: "don''t ask me, I don''t care about your height at all!"


    Then he looked at the army, and they all looked around him for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion: "brother Chu, you seem to be growing tall, and you''re a little white. Did you go to have a hairdressing?"


    All right! Chu Han has to admit that his condition is really getting better, but it''s all based on Ma Shuai''s body. He frowned and asked: "I say, do you know how to make a middle-aged woman pregnant?"


    Bang! A room full of people fell on their backs, the army struggled to stand up: "cough, brother Chu, your question is too sudden, we are not prepared at all!"


    Tommy also stood up and patted Chu Han on the shoulder tactfully: "Chu, to tell you the truth, sometimes I am also interested in mature women. I didn''t expect you to have the same hobby, but it''s not right to make someone pregnant. It''s not good for me to do so!"


    Xiao Qin is full of red staring at himself, secluded way: "younger martial brother Chu, you, what person do you like is not good, why do you want to like middle-aged women?"


    Chu Han was speechless: "cough, you people, what are you thinking all day long? I just asked how to make a middle-aged woman pregnant, but I didn''t say how to make her pregnant with my seed, eh!"


    Pa Pa! After a trot, the crowd came up: "well, who do you want to get pregnant?"


    Chu Han blinked: "well, it''s the mother of a friend of mine. A few days ago, he had a car accident and became a vegetable. I''m afraid he won''t wake up in his life. He''s also an only child. He''s worried that his parents have no place for old people, so he wants me to help him get a younger brother or sister!"


    "Oh Everyone was relieved, and began to give advice, nothing more than to find what kind of gynecological experts, Xiao Qin and a congenital silence.


    Chu Han felt that what they said was not unreasonable, but gynecological experts only treat diseases, and can''t help people beyond the physiological limit. He looked at Xiao Qin and yixiantian: "what''s your good idea?"


    Xiao Qin blushed: "I, I don''t know, they are still big girls with yellow flowers!"


    Well! Chu Han nodded his head with a smile to show his understanding. Then he looked at the sky. The latter was silent and said, "I have a prescription here, which can greatly increase the chance of pregnancy after taking it!" Then he hurriedly took out a bag of medicine from his arms and handed it to Chu Han.


    Chu Han is stunned, looking at the medicine bag in the hand: "I say, you should not have been prepared for a long time?"One day a little embarrassed: "cough, it is, but other you don''t ask, asked I won''t say!"


    Chu Han''s face was a little ugly when he saw yixiantian. He couldn''t help but think that this guy was too old to be small. Although he was crazy all the time, he didn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Did he secretly find an old man.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go out for a walk. I''m suffocating in the room. Hoo!" Chu Han did not wait to continue to think, a day interrupted his thoughts, casually find an excuse to leave.


    Chu Han, with a smile, simply doesn''t want to pierce it. Now that he has the magic medicine in his hand, he can also fulfill Ma Shuai''s wish, but his internal power is gone, and he needs a helper.


    When he came to Xiao Qin, Chu Han''s face was full of laughter: "ha ha, elder martial sister, help to deliver the medicine!"


    Xiao Qin bit his lip: "this kind of medicine, let me send it, it''s not suitable!"


    Chu Han explained with a smile: "saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. What''s more, you are helping people to create life. If you have all the 17 putu, it will certainly be helpful to cultivation!"


    Xiao Qin continued to hesitate for a while, and finally nodded and agreed: "well, well, where are the people?"


    This time, it''s Chu Han''s turn to be in a dilemma. He just agreed to Ma Shuai. At that time, he didn''t ask where his family was, but since he was lying in that hospital, his parents would visit him sooner or later.


    So Chu Han waved his hand: "well, follow me!" He has a feeling that Ma Shuai''s parents should care about him very much, and maybe go to the hospital every night to accompany him.

 Chapter 961

    "Doctor, how''s Shuai doing?" Came to the hospital, to the front desk inquired about Ma Shuai ward, Chu Han and Xiao Qin all the way to the third floor of the inpatient building, outside the door heard a anxious voice.


    "I''m really sorry, aunt Wu. With the current medical technology, we don''t have the ability to wake him up. All we can do is rely on his willpower. You''d better talk to him more. Maybe a miracle will happen!" The doctor obviously couldn''t help it, just trying to comfort the poor middle-aged woman.


    Creak! Chu Han and Xiao Qin opened the door of the ward. The doctor and a middle-aged woman came to see them: "excuse me, are you


    Chu Han smiles and introduces himself to the middle-aged woman, Ma Shuai''s mother, aunt Wu: "ha ha, good aunt. I''m Shuai Shuai''s classmate. I heard that he had a car accident, so I came to see him specially!"


    "Oh Aunt Wu looked 40 years old. She said with a wry smile: "ha ha, please come and sit down!" I''m going to stand up.


    Xiao Qin hurried over and gently pressed her shoulder: "aunt Wu, don''t mention it. We''re not tired, and we''ll leave after a while!"


    "Oh Aunt Wu was a little dejected. She responded politely and looked at Ma Shuai on the bed. Of course, now she is just a puppet who looks like Ma Shuai.


    Chu Han sighed and went over to comfort her: "aunt Wu, Shuai Shuai was a strong willed person when he went to school. I believe he will wake up sooner or later!"


    "Thank you!" Aunt Wu''s eyes were red, and her face was firm: "with your blessing, we Shuai will wake up!"


    After a few words of chatting, seeing that the doctor had quietly left, Chu Han winked at Xiao Qin. She handed out the medicine bag she was carrying: "ha ha, aunt Wu, you are so hard, we can''t help you. There is a little tonic here. After drinking it, it can improve your mind and body health. Take it back!"


    With a smile, aunt Wu took the medicine bag and put it on the table: "well, thank you!"


    Chu Han saw that she seemed to have no oil on her mind, so he had to remind her again: "aunt Wu, this medicine is specially prescribed by a miracle doctor. After taking it, you can consolidate the foundation, cultivate yuan and prolong your life. Then you can have more time and energy to accompany Shuai and tell him to wake up early!"


    Aunt Wu finally moved, extremely surprised to see the medicine bag: "this medicine, really so magical?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, if it''s a fake package, you must take it anyway, and then you will know its benefits!"


    "All right then!" Aunt Wu nodded hard and said sincerely, "ah, you are really kind-hearted people. If Shuai Shuai knew that he still had such good classmates, he would wake up earlier."


    Xiao Qin''s eyes turned red and held aunt Wu''s hand. "Aunt, let''s pray for Shuai Shuai together!"


    "Well!" Aunt Wu nodded gently, two people closed their eyes and prayed hand in hand. Chu Han read a few words with her. She felt that it was a kind of psychological comfort, and finally left.


    Coming out of the ward, without the dull atmosphere, Chu Han felt relaxed. If the medicine really works, he has fulfilled Ma Shuai''s wish. In the future, he can use his body with peace of mind.


    All of a sudden, a group of strong men rushed in the corridor. They pushed the door of each ward fiercely. They seemed to be looking for someone, causing a burst of shouting, and no one came to stop them.


    Soon, the group of strong men came to Chu Han, and a bald man at the head said in a deep voice: "excuse me, let''s go in!"


    Chu Han felt that those who came were not good. Of course, he refused to get out of the way: "why, this is a hospital, not your home. If you want to enter, is there any royal law, or is there any law?"


    The bald man sneered, clenched his fist and shook it: "hum, have you ever seen the big fist of sandbags? I''m the king''s law, I''m the law. Don''t let go of your good fruit again!"


    Chu Han laughs. He doesn''t have internal power, which doesn''t mean he is weak and ill. On the contrary, Ma Shuai seems to exercise regularly, and his physique is pretty good. Moreover, he hasn''t forgotten those moves. He has more than enough to deal with these hooligans: "Oh? Then I''ll see it! "


    Bareheaded guy is quite surprised, looked again Chu Han one eye: "you kid have seed, we wait and see!" He actually chose to hold back, with a group of younger brothers to continue to smash the door one by one.


    Chu Han didn''t catch up with him. After a while, the group of people checked all the wards, but they still didn''t find anyone. They came back here again. The bald man threatened: "hum, I said how can you kill us and don''t let us in? It turns out that the people are really inside, so don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Bang bang! When he saw four or five fists coming, Chu Han did not show any weakness, and resolutely chose to fight back. It was so easy for him to deal with such a guy who could not even fight basic battles. He didn''t even need to use any ancient martial arts techniques. Just by understanding the structure of the human body, he beat the opponent down two or three times.


    "Ah, you have it, boy!" Bald guy is the last one to get down, his face is trampled by Chu Han, and he is still there with a hard mouth: "so what if you can fight? Do you know who we are?"


    Chu Han in the heart move: "well, still have backstage, say, who sends you?"The bald man''s face was broken, and the pain made him dare not hold on any longer: "stop, I said, I''m tiger''s man, and he asked me to come and look for people!"


    Chu Han frowned: "who is tiger? Who are you going to find?"


    The bald man replied honestly: "tiger is the boss of Hutou gang. He asked us to come here to find a man named Ma Shuai. That guy borrowed our boss''s money and didn''t pay it back!"


    Chu Han felt that something was wrong. Seeing aunt Wu dressed up, she didn''t look like a poor man. Moreover, Ma Shuai could study abroad, so his family should have a lot of money. How could he go back to the underworld to borrow money? So he forced himself on his feet: "tell me the truth, or you won''t have this face!"


    "Ouch!" The bald man screams like a pig. His eyes are full of pleading color. It seems that he wants to explain something. Chu Han realizes that the other person''s mouth can''t be opened and raises his feet.


    Bang! The bald guy wants to stand up, but half of his eyes are closed, and he faints directly. Chu Han says in secret that he is a fool, and then he looks at other little Gangsters: "is what this guy just said true?"


    The little gangsters have been beaten and dare not get up. They all nodded: "it''s true, it''s true. We are just a group of thugs who take money to do business. We don''t need to cheat you!"


    Chu Han still didn''t believe it. At this time, the door behind him opened. Xiao Qin and aunt Wu came and saw the scene in front of her. Aunt Wu was very surprised: "little Chu, what happened to them?"


    Chu Han explained, and finally asked: "aunt Wu, Shuai Shuai''s tuition and living expenses should be provided by you?"

 Chapter 962

    Aunt Wu nodded blankly, "why is that?"


    Chu Han looked at the gangsters and sneered: "hum, you are deliberately finding fault. What''s your real purpose?" You''re going to do it.


    The little gangsters begged for mercy: "don''t fight, we say!"


    Chu Han''s hand didn''t fall down, and one of the little gangsters cried: "this, great Xia? We really don''t know anything. We were sent by the boss to arrest people! "


    "Arrest?" Chu Han caught each other''s loophole and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really another purpose. Why do you want to catch Ma Shuai?"


    The little gangster who opened his mouth broke out in a cold sweat. The other gangsters were staring at him with a look of resentment. Everyone bowed their heads and refused to speak.


    Chu Han feels that things are getting more and more strange. It seems that these guys should be under some threat. He clenches his fist: "give you five seconds, I will fight again!"


    Bang bang! Five seconds later, the gangsters were still silent, and Chu Han was not good enough to show too much violence in front of aunt Wu. He slapped each of them casually, and then said helplessly: "ah, it seems that you are really dead ducks with hard mouths. Well, take me to see that tiger, but I want to see what kind of sacred he is!"


    A little gangster in front of a bright, quickly nodded: "OK, we are willing to take you!"


    How can Chu Han not guess this guy''s mind? He just wants to lead himself to their hometown, and then turn back on the guest. He laughs and looks at Xiao Qin: "elder martial sister, you go with me!"


    Xiao Qin nodded, showing a harmless smile: "OK!"


    Aunt Wu worried: "Xiao Chu, Xiao Qin, don''t mess around. I think we should call the police."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, Auntie Wu, you don''t have to worry about such a little thing. We can deal with it without bothering the police. Isn''t it elder martial sister?"


    Xiao Qin is also very confident, holding aunt Wu''s hand: "yes, aunt, what a trouble to call the police, just a group of little gangsters, just give it to us!"


    Aunt Wu also wants to persuade, Chu Han even busy way: "that time is not early, aunt Wu, you go to accompany Shuai Shuai chat, we will go back!"


    With that, Chu Han waved his hand to the little gangsters and pointed to the bald guy who hadn''t woken up yet: "Hey, you guys, carry him out for me. Don''t put him here to affect other people''s mood!"


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Han tidied up and thought that little Hun Humen didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. At this time, he was as honest as a kindergarten child. He agreed in unison and lifted up the bald guy with all his hands and feet.


    "Goodbye, aunt Wu!" Chu Han and Xiao Qin say goodbye to Aunt Wu and go out with these little gangsters. Unexpectedly, they meet the security guards who are coming, and they look like a lot of people.


    Chu Han was a little depressed. He said, what did you do just now? Seeing that the security guards were about to rush up with electric batons, he thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy, everyone. They are my friends. They made a little misunderstanding before, and now they have reconciled!"


    The security team leader looked suspicious. He looked at Chu Han and Xiao Qin, and then at those hooligans: "you will be friends. Why don''t you look like it?"


    Chu Han step forward, affectionately around the neck of the two hooligans: "ha ha, his name is Zhang San, his name is Li Si, they are my good friends for more than ten years, but I''m a little bit angry, I''m used to it, don''t you think?"


    The two hooligans, who were forced to bear the names of Zhang San and Li Si, were hugged tightly by Chu Han and almost suffocated. They had to cooperate with each other and gave a wry smile: "ha ha, yes, what Wang Wu said is true. We were joking before. We didn''t expect to make so much noise. It''s really troublesome!"


    The security team leader was still a little suspicious, but since the victim didn''t care, he didn''t want to be fussy, and waved: "the hospital is not your place for mischief, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Chu Han happily agreed, and motioned the gangsters to continue walking with his eyes. They also cooperated very much. They walked out of the hospital strangely, and there was a van parked outside.


    WOW! When everyone got on the bus, Chu Han pulled up the car door, and his smile disappeared: "well, now take us to see the tiger, don''t be slippery, I have precious time!"


    The driver in charge of driving nodded: "OK, our boss usually sleeps in Hutou nightclub during the day and goes out to drink and sing at night. Now people should not wake up. I''ll take you there. We''ll be there in about half an hour!"


    Boom! When the car started, Chu Han watched these little gangsters and lowered his voice: "elder martial sister, what''s the origin of that tiger? In this era, he even dare to let his hands go to the hospital to kidnap him. It''s lawless!"


    Xiao Qin''s face was relaxed: "whatever, they can''t beat us anyway. I''ll enlighten them with my fist!"


    Looking at the sharp color in Xiao Qin''s eyes, Chu Han suddenly starts to worry about the guy named tiger. Xiao Qin is an ancient warrior in the ghost world, let alone a human being. She really wants to get angry. Even a northeast tiger can be hammered alive. Of course, the northeast tiger is protecting animals, and it can''t be hammered casually.Half an hour passed quickly, and the driver drove the van to a remote street in the east of the city on time. There was a separate building in the street. There was a signboard outside, which was composed of colorful light bulbs.


    At this time, the door of the nightclub was closed. I didn''t know if there was anyone inside. Chu Han had Xiao Qin, the master, beside him. He didn''t panic at all. He knocked on the driver''s head: "Hey, go down and shout!"


    "Oh The driver rubbed the back of his head discontentedly, and his voice suddenly became confident. After he pulled out the car key, he prepared for a while, and suddenly cried out: "brothers, get out of the car!"


    Bang! The doors on both sides were opened at the same time, and several gangsters rushed out, running to the door of the nightclub and shouting: "boss, help


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, this group of fish can run very fast!"


    Xiao Qin smiles and points to the bald guy lying at their feet: "no, there''s another one here!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "well, it can be used as a human shield!" With that, he got out of the car with the bald guy, put him in front of him, and walked step by step to the door of the nightclub.


    WOW! Less than ten meters away from the door, the rolling shutter door opened, and a burst of strong light came out. Chu Han narrowed his eyes and found another bald man and a dozen thugs rushing out with baseball bats.

 Chapter 963

    "Elder martial sister, you''ll have to fight later. After all, I''ve lost my internal power and can only..." Chu Han saw that so many people came out at once, and he was still carrying a guy. He was a little flustered. He was about to remind Xiao Qin to protect himself. Unexpectedly, just in the middle of the conversation, he felt a strong wind blowing behind him.


    Bang! A few seconds later, Chu Han let go and threw the bald guy on the ground. In the face of a group of ferocious little gangsters, Xiao Qin let go completely. All kinds of exquisite ancient martial arts moves greet them and beat them down directly. He didn''t even have a hand to point at.


    Chu Han slowly walked over, smelled a bad smell, looked down and almost vomited out, there are a few guys are not very anti beat, actually, urine.


    Xiao Qin clapped his hands, wrinkled his nose and took two steps to look at Chu Han: "little younger martial brother, I''ll give it to you!"


    Chu Han grinned bitterly, pinched his nose, went to the guy who looked like the eldest, and kicked each other''s head: "Hey, are you a tiger?"


    "Wu Wu!" The other side raised his head, and tears came out of his eyes: "who are you? Why do you want to beat people as soon as you meet? Is there any law or royal law?"


    "I Pooh!" Chu Han spat scornfully and shook his fist: "for you social scum, Lao Tzu''s fist is the law, Lao Tzu''s leg is the king''s law. What''s the matter, do you still want to know the law and break the law?" He raised his left leg and was about to step on it.


    "No!" The other party immediately gave in: "elder brother, elder sister, if you have something to say, why use your hands and feet?"


    Chu Han looked at the blood on each other''s face, but he didn''t have the heart to step on it, but he couldn''t just take it back for no reason. It was not that he didn''t have any momentum, so he stomped to the side, intending to frighten each other.


    "Well? Why is the ground so soft? " The next moment, Chu Han head out of question mark, this foot he stepped on has been very hard, but did not feel any vibration, on the contrary, also very soft, he doubted back and forth rub.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, he kneaded his head, and then he felt sad!


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to!" The other gangsters'' face became more pale. Chu Han''s shoulder relaxed innocently and raised his left leg: "but this foot is intentional!"


    The bald man on the ground screamed: "Oh, no, I admit, I''m a tiger!"


    Chu Han took back his left leg and sighed: "ah, some people don''t cry even if they don''t see the coffin. If you admit it earlier, your little brother won''t be so miserable!"


    Tiger bared his teeth: "yes, who are you, why, why do you want to smash my field?"


    "Well Chu Han looked for a while in the little gangster, and soon found those guys who went to the hospital before. He came to one of them, squatted down and said with a gloomy face: "Hey, it seems that your boss is still very confused. Please explain it to him!"


    Goo Doo! The little gangster swallowed his saliva, climbed up to the tiger and explained with a bitter face: "boss, didn''t you ask us to go to the third hospital to catch someone, when we arrived..."


    Little gangster''s eloquence is good, just a minute, explain things clearly, Chu Han reward him, the other side showed relief smile, happy fainted.


    "Now, should you say something?" Chu Han squatted in front of the tiger and pulled his ear: "Marshal Ma is my classmate. He is a magnificent turtle. Why do you want to catch him?"


    The tiger''s eyes turned wildly, and his expression was very complicated, red and white for a while, and finally turned from blue to black. He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes: "hum, who said I was going to catch him? That''s the guy''s nonsense!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was tough. He looked for him again and brought another little gangster who had been to the hospital: "do you think the tiger asked you to arrest people?"


    The little gangster was about to open his mouth when the tiger suddenly gave him a cold hum and gave him a look of his own experience. The little gangster thought of something. After his face changed, he actually changed his words: "no, we are going to catch people ourselves. It has nothing to do with the boss!"


    Chu Han was about to explode, but the tiger said with a smile: "OK, but you''re not going to catch people. You''re going to find people. Do you understand me?"


    The little gangster''s eyes turned around and quickly nodded: "yes, it''s illegal to arrest people. How can we do it? We''re just looking for people. We''re just using extreme methods!"


    Bang! Chu Han said angrily, "ah, I''m not afraid that the hooligans don''t speak. I''m afraid that the hooligans have culture. You know the law, don''t you?"


    Seeing that the little gangster fainted, the tiger realized his situation, and his face became very ugly, but he still stuck his neck: "hum, unless you kill me now, otherwise when the police come, we won''t say anything, on the contrary, we will sue you for beating people!"


    Chu Han is very depressed, looking back at Xiao Qin, as a result, she has returned to the van, is there eating something, he is more depressed.Walked over to see, Xiao Qin is holding the area of potato chips, non-stop to the mouth: "mm-hmm, really delicious!"


    Chu Han bowed his head in frustration: "Hey, this is the stuff of those little gangsters. Aren''t you afraid of unsanitary?"


    Xiao Qin indifferent smile: "not afraid, I found the time has not opened it, Nuo, here are two bags, you eat or not!"


    "No!" Chu Han''s face turned black: "I said, even if you are greedy, please help me deal with the business first, OK?" He pointed to the group of oil and salt do not enter the gangsters, is helpless way.


    Xiao Qin nodded: "well, I''ve heard all your conversations. They just refuse to admit their crimes. You can call the police directly and ask the police to interrogate them. They are professional. There must be a way!"


    Chu Han patted on the forehead: "yes, I''m not a policeman. I don''t have to waste any brain cells here. Hehe, it''s just that beauty an DA has just finished a case, and she should still be resting now!"


    So, Chu Han decisively took out his mobile phone, found out anyouqi''s phone and dialed it out. As a result, he soon got through: "Hey, I''ll give you a big case, do you want to take it?"


    "What?" Anyouqi was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked excitedly: "OK, where are you? I''ll go right away!"


    Chu Han reported the street address, and finally said, "well, the suspect is a little bit more, about eighteen nine, you bring more than your men!"


    Anyouqi was very surprised: "ah, did you carry a drug dealer''s nest? How did you catch so many people all at once?"


    Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "Hey, you don''t care about this. Anyway, you''ll know when you come!"

 Chapter 964

    In less than 15 minutes, five police cars arrived in the loud sound of the police. Anyouqi got off with more than a dozen policemen and applied for a severe rush. When she saw the scene clearly, she was stunned.


    Anyouqi put away the pistol and looked at Chu Han with a complicated look: "ah, if all the citizens had your skills, it would be good, and we don''t need to do anything with the police!"


    Chu Han felt that she was a little hit, and said: "ha ha, how can we do that? Without the protection of our beautiful police flower, I can''t sleep at night!"


    "Be quiet Anyouqi frowned, went to see the little gangsters, and soon saw a light: "people of Hutou Gang, we''ve been staring at them for several months, but we haven''t found any evidence of crime. I didn''t expect that this time, we finally showed our flaws, ha ha!"


    "That!" Chu Han followed, carefully reminded: "their mouth is very hard, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to explain, you''d better take some measures!"


    Anyouqi doubts: "well, don''t you catch them when they commit a crime?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "well, the tiger sent some of his hands to the hospital to arrest people. I stopped them. There might be a video over there in the Third Hospital, but they didn''t rush in. I don''t know if it''s criminal evidence!"


    Anyouqi a little guilty: "in addition to these, there is no other evidence, such as where they went to rob?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "sorry, I don''t know!"


    "All right!" Anyouqi was very frustrated. Looking at these little gangsters, she hesitated for a moment and gave an order: "since there is a suspicion of kidnapping, please take them back to the Bureau for interrogation."


    Police want to start, lying on the ground of the tiger quit: "officer, don''t bully us, we don''t understand the law, we didn''t break the law, why do you catch us?"


    Anyouqi frowned and squatted forward, smiling at the tiger: "do I look good?"


    The tiger was stunned and nodded: "good looking!" Soon he came back to himself and said, "no matter how good you look, you can''t catch us."


    Anyouqi sneered: "hum, I dare to tease the police in the street. I want to arrest you for violating public security. No one wants to run away!"


    The tiger is speechless, half ring just way: "ah, woman heart bottom needle, I recognize plant!"


    Tiger and more than a dozen of his younger brothers were taken to the police car. Before leaving, anyouqi was embarrassed and said to Chu Han, "these two days may have to work overtime again. I can''t invite you to dinner tomorrow night. Don''t blame me!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "of course not, you go to work, another day is the same!"


    Anyouqi is relieved. After a little while, she gets on the bus and leaves. Xiaoqin has finished eating french fries and looks at Chuhan in doubt: "younger martial brother, who is that woman? Your relationship is not so common!"


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughed softly: "it''s just ordinary friends and girlfriends. Elder martial sister, you are not jealous, are you?"


    When she blushed, Xiao Qin quickly denied: "where, how can I eat your vinegar? It''s really damned!" Said a jump, and jumped into the van: "come and drive, we go back to eat!"


    Chu Han promised, in the past opened the driver''s door, found that there was no key, the gangster has been taken away, he can only look around to see if there is a spare key.


    "Well, what''s this?" Looking for a long time, the spare key was not found. Chu Han felt something under the dashboard. He took it up and looked at it carefully. He was still there.


    Xiao Qin also looked at it, with the same doubt: "it seems to be an ordinary stone, but the shape is a little strange!"


    Chu Han shook his head and looked at the object in his hand. The material was supposed to be marble, but it was carved into a lifelike monster. His teeth and claws were very fierce, especially his eyes. He felt as if he was sneering at himself.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han recalled something, and then carefully looked at the monster''s eyes, he really felt a very weak, but very familiar breath, yes, the evil spirit in the nine tail temple.


    Of course, Chu Han was not sure that this was evil spirit. He handed the stone statue to Xiao Qin: "elder martial sister, feel it!"


    Xiao Qin curiously holds the stone statue and is about to close his eyes to feel it carefully. Suddenly his hand shakes and the stone statue falls down. Chu Han goes to pick it up. As a result, he accidentally touches something and his skin is broken.


    "Fortunately, I caught it!" Finally, Chu Han borrowed the stone statue, but was surprised to find that it was sucking its own blood, and it was fast.


    "Ah Chu Han cries out in pain and loses the stone statue. He feels that he has lost hundreds of milliliters of blood in just a few seconds. Now he is uncomfortable.


    Is Xiao Xie putting it in his pocket like this


    Chu Han blocked his wound with his mouth: "Wuwu, this thing''s blood sucking ability is more than 1000 times stronger than sanitary napkin. Besides the evil treasure, I can''t think of other aspects!"


    Xiao Qin looked dignified: "well, it seems that you may be infected with evil. No, I''ll take you back to Lingzhong mountain and ask Shifu to check for you!"Chu Han had no internal power and no way to sense the state of his body. He was worried that he would be invaded by evil spirits, so he nodded his head and agreed, "OK, I''ll drive there, ouch!"


    Just ready to get off, Chu Han felt a burst of severe pain, and can''t say what hair is in which part, it seems that his whole body was stabbed by something.


    His face was pale and he was in a cold sweat. Xiao Qin quickly pressed his wrist and put in a stream of internal force. Unfortunately, the pain did not ease. On the contrary, it became more complicated because of an extra force.


    "Stop, take me back!" First, before the collapse, Chu Han organized Xiao Qin in time. After leaving a word, he finally couldn''t bear it any more and fainted directly.


    "Damn, what did you do!" In the daze, Chu Han''s consciousness woke up. It was dark around him. A voice came from far away, as if questioning him.


    Chu Han ignored each other and tried to control his body. He found that he had become a ghost state and could fly. He understood that he didn''t wake up, but just entered the sea of knowledge.


    "Well? What about the audio card and the Pearl After flying back and forth for a long time, Chu Han realized that something was wrong. He didn''t find the audio card, and yimingzhu didn''t take the initiative to fly over. In addition to the black, there was an extra breath that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this my sea of knowledge?" After reaction, Chu Han was a little flustered. He knew the sea well. If he came to another space, he didn''t know if his soul would be in danger.

 Chapter 965

    Hoo Hoo! A strange wind came, Chu Han turned several somersaults, suddenly hit something on his back, and there was a sharp pain. He looked back in amazement. A white tiger was staring at him fiercely. To be exact, it was a monster with a tiger head.


    "My God After exclamation, Chu Han is about to struggle to escape. Unfortunately, his strength is not as big as that of the tiger. He is even caught with a terrible wound on his back, so he can''t get rid of it at all.


    Finally, Chu Han reluctantly gave up the resistance: "who are you? Let go of your hand first. It''s very painful! "


    Bang! The tiger''s paw loosened and his face was angry: "whoo, why, why do you want to take my food? If you don''t make it clear, I will swallow your soul today!"


    Chu Han is stunned, wronged way: "this elder brother, what are you talking about, I completely don''t understand, when did I rob your food?"


    The tiger snorted coldly: "hum, it''s the soul of Marshal ma. I had been optimistic about it, but I deliberately made a car accident, and then let those human servants go to get it back. I didn''t expect that they were so useless!"


    After a pause, a cold light flashed in the tiger''s eyes: "I''m lucky that you turned out my idol and dripping blood on it. Only in this way can I perform the secret skill and grasp your soul!"


    Chu Han understood and scolded him. If he hadn''t just changed his body, he wouldn''t have been so careless. He broke his hand in order to catch a stone statue. Instead, he took advantage of this guy.


    However, Chu Han still didn''t understand: "well, excuse me, why do you have to eat Ma Shuai''s soul? He looks like an ordinary man!"


    Tiger is not worried, a face helpless explanation: "ah, what do you know, his appearance is human, in fact, the body is flowing with the blood of the demon clan, or the ancient demon clan, if I can swallow his soul, I will be able to heal their wounds, and then I can revive!"


    Chu Han was surprised. It turned out that this guy had already died. Now it was his soul standing in front of him. Looking at the strange sea around him, it should be the tiger''s.


    From each other''s words, Chu Han also guessed what, tentatively asked: "are you a monster before you live?"


    Tiger white Chu Han one eye: "look at my appearance to know, I am a white tiger warrior, the body was destroyed hundreds of years ago by a human Taoist, fortunately I have a demon treasure, so that I can keep my soul, escape to the depths of the mountains, hard training for hundreds of years, this is the chance to come out again!"


    "How old are you, then?" Chu Han felt that this guy was not very powerful. He couldn''t beat the human Taoist even before his soul and body were separated.


    Tiger showed a look of recollection and was about to answer. He suddenly sank his face and glared at Chu Han fiercely: "hum, how old am I? What''s the relationship with you? Although your soul is not as delicious as marshal Ma, it''s much better than ordinary people. I''ll eat you now!"


    See the other party to rush over, Chu Han urgent, brain rapid operation, soon thought of what, he quickly made a pause gesture: "claw to stay people, I have something to say!"


    The tiger''s paw stopped at the place less than 0.01 cm away from Chu Han''s forehead, tangled for a while, and finally didn''t fall down. He said with a gloomy face: "OK, I''ll give you a word''s time. If I can''t change my mind, you''ll still die!"


    Chu Han looked at the claws close at hand, took a deep breath and choked back the cold sweat. His eyes turned and he said mysteriously: "well, if I can provide you with the soul of pure demon race, can your injury recover faster?"


    Tiger excited, a paw on Chu Han''s shoulder, almost give him a somersault: "hmm? Do you know where there are demons? "


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and was thinking about how to tell the existence of the nine tail temple. He would not let the soul killing needle hidden in the soul catching claw attack him. Suddenly, the tiger''s face changed: "no, the demon clan was extinct tens of thousands of years ago. How can you know that it must be delaying time and looking for death!"


    It''s over! Chu Han never thought that the tiger was so worried. When he saw the sharp claws sweeping over, his eyes closed and his brain was blank.


    Dong Dong! Suddenly, the sound of something colliding rings. Chu Han feels that he is OK. He opens his eyes in surprise and finds that the tiger has retreated two or three meters and is fighting with a black needle.


    "Well, what''s that?" Chu Han, who escaped the disaster, was surprised and puzzled. He had never seen the needle that saved him. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly felt that it was the soul killing needle hidden in the soul alluring claw?


    Click! Soon, Chu Han''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley again. The object suspected of the soul killing needle was not the opponent of the tiger at all. After a crazy attack, it was snapped by the tiger''s paw, and it became a whole three pieces. It was weakly suspended in the air, leaving only a slight struggle.


    The tiger looked at the needle suspiciously, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "roar, it''s the soul destroying needle of the fox clan!"As the voice fell, the tiger grabbed the broken needle and rushed to Chu Han. He was very excited and asked, "human, who gave you this?"


    Chu Han saw that the soul destroying needle was broken, and he said that the nine tail temple should be OK, so he gave a wry smile: "ha ha, actually I was going to tell you just now, this was forced by an old fox to me, and the situation at that time was like this..."


    With a very slow speed, he tells the story of what happened in the nine tail temple. Chu Han finds that he has not been attacked. He can''t help but thank the tiger. If he didn''t suddenly appear, he doesn''t know when to untie this knot.


    The tiger listened silently, with a complicated look. Finally, he nodded and said decisively, "well, since the Nine Tailed Fox is dead and only two little foxes are left to guard the cave, I should be able to beat them and swallow their souls at that time. It must taste very good, tut tut!"


    Seeing the tiger''s saliva, Chu Han can''t help laughing. This guy''s mind is simple. Of course, he also knows that the more simple minded people, or demons, are more fierce than anyone else.


    However, if you can use the tiger to eliminate the two foxes, Chu Han is very happy, the best result is to let them fight a lose lose.


    So Chu Han began to encourage: "ha ha, elder brother, you are so powerful and powerful. Why don''t I take you to the nine tail temple now and eat the two foxes? You can come back to life as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 966

    Unexpectedly, the tiger became calm: "don''t worry. After your blood entered my idol, I broke the seal and lost some accomplishments. I need three days to rest. During this time, I will absorb some of your Yin power, but I won''t die. You can take me there after three days, and your benefits will be indispensable after the success!"


    Chu Han scolds meanly secretly. This guy says that he wants to eat his own soul at last. He suddenly regrets that he wants to take him to the nine tail temple to fight with the two foxes, or call foreign aid to kill him directly.


    At this time, the tiger seems to find Chu Han''s idea. He sneers, blows out a white breath, and directly injects it into Chu Han''s body: "boy, don''t think that only the demon fox family has the soul killing needle. Our white tiger family''s soul killing needle is more powerful. You''d better not tell me about me, otherwise you know the consequences. OK, now go out!"


    Whoo! The tiger blows out a white wind again. Chu Han can''t help flying backward. The speed is so fast that he can''t believe it. After a flash, he feels the existence of his body.


    "Cough!" He found that he was still in the car and was covered with a piece of clothes. Chu Han coughed twice and said that he was awake: "elder martial sister, how long did I sleep?"


    Xiao Qin worried: "one hour, after you suddenly fainted, I used a lot of methods, but they didn''t work. I almost died of anxiety. Fortunately, you woke up!"


    Chu Han looked out of the car and found that he was still at the door of the nightclub. He hesitated for a while and didn''t go back to lingzhongshan. "Well, I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. Maybe it''s the side effect of just changing my body. Elder martial sister, let''s go back to Longyue world!"


    Xiao Qin felt very strange and asked suspiciously, "younger martial brother Chu, are you sure you are OK? This stone statue is very evil!" He picked up the stone statue with a worried face.


    Chu Han is also very helpless. Now there is no restriction of the soul killing needle, but there is a more powerful soul killing thorn. It seems that he can only wait three days to take the tiger to the nine tail temple to see him fight with the two foxes. After the result comes out, he may have a chance.


    So Chu Han shook his head decisively: "well, I''m really OK. I fainted just now and it has nothing to do with the stone statue!"


    Xiaoqin see Chu Han so insist, also had to agree, help him get off, and in the vicinity of a taxi, all the way back to Longyue world.


    After returning home, Chu Han began to feel sleepy. He simply ate something and asked Xiao Qin to train the army first. He hid himself in his room and fell asleep on the bed.


    When he woke up again, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Chu Han''s stomach was growling, and there was a knock on the door. He went to open the door and found that the army was carrying a meal, looking anxiously at himself: "brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? I called several times, but I didn''t promise!"


    Chu Han shook his head and felt a little dizzy. He knew that the tiger was absorbing his own ghost. He took the meal and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Oh The army responded and was about to leave when it suddenly thought of something: "by the way, brother Chu, we''ve found all the retired comrades in arms these days. They''re staying in a hotel for the time being, waiting for your order!"


    Chu Han patted his forehead: "yes, I almost forgot about it. Our big sword mercenary regiment has been established for half a month. It''s time to build a training base!"


    Then Chu Han took out his wallet and handed Dajun a bank card: "Nuo, there are millions in it. You can buy it in a suitable place near Jiangyuan city. If it''s in the suburbs, the money should be enough!"


    The army nodded, took the bank card, and asked: "brother Chu, didn''t you say before that you would set up the headquarters in Africa?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, Africa is our development direction, but first of all, we should lay a good foundation. Besides, Dabao sword mercenary Corps will certainly shine in the future. It''s not strange to have two headquarters, right?"


    In front of his eyes, the army nodded excitedly: "yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "well, you go to be busy. In addition, don''t forget to send some money to your comrades in arms, so that they can stay and train at ease. Just count it according to 50000 yuan per person. If you don''t have enough money, tell me again!"


    The army was a little moved, sniffed and promised: "brother Chu, don''t worry, guarantee to complete the task!"


    When the army left, Chu Han sighed and went back to bed with his meal. He was just about to open the door, and the door was pushed open again. It was a line of sky. His expression was very dignified, and he made a quiet gesture to himself.


    Chu Han''s heart moves, already guessed what, in order not to cause the white tiger demon''s idea, he turns his head, intentionally stares at the table top, while eating and thinking.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, a day slowly close, with a breeze, Chu Han feel a force into the body, let his spirit a little better.


    Hum! All of a sudden, a dull sound came from the bottom of my mind. The power just injected into my body was directly scattered. Chu Han was dark in front of his eyes and almost fainted again.


    "Ah The first day sighed, and gently retreated out, Chu Han more depressed, did not expect that the first day can not deal with the white tiger demon, it seems that only three days later.After a hasty dinner, Chu Han was sleepy again. He felt that this was a warning from the white tiger demon. He had no choice but to lie on the bed and continue to sleep.


    The next day, maybe they got a hint that the army all quietly left the villa, and Xiao Qin disappeared. But every time they arrived at the meal point, there was always a smell of food in the restaurant. Chu Han would go there on time and finish the meal wholeheartedly, and then continue to sleep.


    This state lasted until the third night. After eating, Chu Han didn''t feel sleepy as before. He realized that the white tiger demon didn''t absorb his Yin power today, and it seemed that he was going to prepare for action.


    Sure enough, after half an hour''s waiting, Chu Han''s consciousness was pulled directly into the dark space, and the white tiger appeared again. The other side held each other''s arms and looked very energetic: "well, you''ve done quite well. Now I''ve basically recovered. Take me to the nine tail Temple!"


    Chu Han promised, see white tiger demon to send himself away, he asked: "that, after you succeed, you should let me go, right?"


    White tiger demon impatiently waved his hand: "of course, do you think I''m human? How can I be so dishonest? Let''s go!" Then he vomited out the white air in his mouth.

 Chapter 967

    In front of him, Chu Han went back to the real world and saw that there was no one around him. He gave a wry smile and went out helplessly after he was ready.


    It happened that an off-road vehicle was parked outside. The door was half open and the key was still inserted. Chu Han looked around, but there was still no half figure. It seemed that this was arranged in a line of days.


    Get on the bus decisively, turn the key to start, turn on the navigation, set the destination, and Chu Han sets out. The city where the nine tail temple is located is not far from Jiangyuan City, about two hours'' walk.


    Along the way, Chu Han was all absorbed and highly concentrated. Except for running a few red lights, he didn''t encounter any accidents. Finally, two hours later, he arrived at Xiaohuang village successfully. Looking at the village with bright lights in the distance, many factories were working overtime all night. He was filled with emotion. When he came last time, he never thought of it, I was forced to do it again.


    You can''t drive up the mountain. Now it''s night, and no one will run out to see. Chu Han gets out of the car and starts to climb up the mountain.


    After several days of torture, Chu Han''s constitution became a little weak. It took him half an hour to find the entrance to the nine tail temple. Before he could breathe, a voice rang out in his mind: "roar, rich evil spirit, finally found it, go in now!"


    Chu Han is helpless. The white tiger demon''s voice has gone mad. If he dares to disobey, he will be killed directly. He can only walk into the cave.


    Huh? After going in, he walked for a long time, but still didn''t see the end. Chu Han was very depressed. It seemed that the array had been repaired again. He had no internal power now, so he could only explain the situation to the white tiger demon: "Hey, this is the enchanting array of the demon fox. You can see how to solve it!" Then he stopped.


    Whoo! A white light flashed, half of the white tiger demon''s body came out from Chu Han''s head, looked around and sneered: "ha ha, it''s just the most elementary array. The most people who arrange this array are three Tailed Fox. It seems that they are destined to be my food, ha ha ha!"


    Laughing, the white tiger demon kept clapping, a white light beat out, around gradually shaking up, Chu Han feel about to earthquake, can''t help worrying asked: "I said, I won''t be buried alive?"


    White tiger demon stopped: "no, there is me!" He clapped his hands hard again, sweeping out an arc-shaped white light, which made the surroundings dazzling by the way.


    as like as two peas, he was staring at the other cave. He looked at the arrangement and saw the two fox demon in the last time. There were two stones in front of him.


    "Demon mountain stone?" The white tiger demon also noticed the two stones and became excited: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this treasure could survive. It seems that the foxes really have some skills, but now they belong to me!"


    Voice down, white tiger demon issued an order: "boy, go to me, put your hand on the top of the demon rock!"


    Chu Han agreed and walked over slowly. He was also worried about where the two foxes had gone. If they didn''t come back tonight, would the white tiger demon think he was lying? He would die at that time.


    "Stop it Just when Chu Han came to the two demon rocks and was about to press down his hands, a roar came. He was relieved. Looking back, the old fox came.


    Whoo! The white tiger demon completely broke away from Chu Han''s body, turned into a white light, and went straight to the old fox. The latter''s look changed slightly, and began to fight with the white tiger demon.


    For a moment, the cave was full of light, shadow and energy. Chu Han was dazzled, and he had to be careful. At this time, if he was affected by the aftereffects of the fight between the two old monsters, he would not live for a few seconds.


    "Why Chu Han hid behind the demon rock and quietly observed the fight between the two old monsters. Suddenly he felt a pain in his shoulder. Looking back, he saw that the little fox was biting himself: "hum, you liar, you brought the bad guys in!"


    "Kid, give me a break!" Chu Han is angry. Even if the old monster bullies him, this little girl comes to join in the fun. Uncle can''t bear it. Aunt can''t bear it. So he grabs the little guy''s back neck and tries to pull it.


    Whoosh! Little fox doesn''t seem to know magic, but it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. He uses his little paw to scratch the back of Chu Han''s hand desperately. The two people are in a stalemate for a while, but it ends with Chu Han''s victory. He successfully lifts Little Fox up.


    "Wuwu, let me go!" Little fox four legs move, the body in the air, there is no point of effort, suddenly wronged cry, look very poor.


    Pop! Chu Han came to little fox''s * * for a while and said with pride: "hum, little boy, now you know I''m powerful!"


    The Little Fox began to beg for mercy with tears in his eyes: "Wuwu, let me go. I''m going to help grandma. If she is defeated, we will all die!"


    These words remind Chu Han that the white tiger demon is not good either. Looking back, the guy obviously has the upper hand and can kill the old fox very soon.


    This is not the result that Chu Han wants, his purpose is to let the two old monsters lose both sides, but before letting go of the fox, he has to ask: "what can you do with your strength? It''s good not to give your grandmother any trouble!"The little fox was very worried, but also a little unconvinced: "hum, of course, I''m going to ask for help. As soon as it comes out, the tiger will be defeated!"


    Chu Han hesitated. In this way, could the fox''s strength be improved too much? His goal was still not achieved, so he tentatively asked: "who is the man you said? Is there another fox demon here?"


    Little fox was a little sad. He shook his head and said, "all the members of the fox clan are dead except us. What I''m going to invite is a treasure, which is composed of the souls of hundreds of foxes. But it can only be launched once every 100 years. This time it''s used to deal with tigers, so I have to rest for another 100 years to use it!"


    Chu Han laughs. This little fox is also simple and exposes his family. But in this way, he doesn''t have to worry. It''s just a treasure that can only be used once. Let him go.


    So, Chu Han gently put down the little fox, with a smile on his face: "ha ha, I''ve figured it out. I still feel that you are better to me, so I''ll support you, come on!"


    "Thank you. You''re a good man. I''ll ask my grandmother to take out your soul killing needle after I defeat the tiger!" Little fox was fooled, a face of gratitude to Chu Han shook paws, immediately turned away.

 Chapter 968

    The little fox left. Chu Han went back to watch the battle. Although the old fox and the white tiger were monsters, they seemed to abide by the rules of the animal kingdom. The fox was weaker than the tiger, and it wasn''t a little bit. I''m afraid the only advantage was flexibility.


    Now the situation is that the old fox has no way to confront the white tiger demon head-on. He starts to run back and forth, and releases various colors of illusions to stop the attack of the white tiger demon. The latter is also full of strength, smashes those illusions one by one, and then continues to pounce on the old fox.


    Chu Han could see that the old fox was going to die. The illusion she released became weaker and weaker. At the beginning, she could carry it four or five times. Now it was the two paws of the white tiger demon at most, and the illusion would be broken.


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid in five minutes, the old fox''s Demon power will be exhausted. At that time, she will be stuttered by the white tiger demon. Is it her turn next?


    Chu Han couldn''t help but worry. He looked at the direction where little fox left. He had been there for more than a minute, but he didn''t come back. Is there something wrong with the way?


    "Ah At this point, Chu Han was a little biased towards the fox demon. He was just about to rush out to see what happened to the little fox. A scream came from behind.


    Looking back, the old fox had already spat blood and flew out, and hit a rock hard. Then there was a sound of bone fracture. She struggled a few times, but still didn''t stand up.


    "Ha ha ha, a three Tailed Fox dares to fight hard with me. It''s just beyond my ability!" White tiger demon burst out a burst of laughter, quickly rushed to the old fox, opened his mouth to bite down.


    "Stop it At the critical moment, a Jiao drink sounded, white tiger demon Leng in place, looking back to another direction, Chu Han also a face surprised to see in the past, suddenly stunned.


    It''s the little fox who shouts, but it''s not the only one who appears this time. There''s another one around. How to say, there are strange shapes.


    That guy only has a huge face, and his ears are beyond the top of the fox''s head. Apart from his eyes, he has no other organs. The fatal thing is that there are so many eyes, which are constantly blinking. Even people who don''t have the phobia of denseness can feel it all over.


    Just looked at one eye, Chu Han took back his eyes painfully and began to grasp his arm. The dense visual impact made him itch involuntarily.


    White tiger demon''s tone became serious: "well, what treasure is this?" With a little bit of excitement, it seems that I want to occupy it.


    The little fox didn''t speak, so the big face with eyes flew out and stopped in front of the white tiger demon. The countless eyes above began to burst out various lights. For a moment, the whole cave became colorful and dazzling.


    "Ah The white tiger demon was completely unprepared and uttered a cry of pain, but he didn''t move his sight. He was still staring at the big face. His body seemed to be restrained and stood still.


    "Grandma, are you ok?" The little fox took the opportunity to run to the old fox and helped her up: "you see, I''ve invited the thousand eyes fox noodles out!"


    "Cough!" The old fox coughed a few times, vomited a mouthful of congestion, his face improved a little, but his tone was very dignified: "well, three girls, you do very well, but this tiger demon''s cultivation is too high, and it''s not enough to kill him just by the power of thousand eyes Fox''s face. Now I''m going to destroy his body with my demon pill. If the demon pill can''t come back, you will eat my body, OK?"


    The little fox cried: "grandma, don''t do it. There must be another way. All our people are dead. Now we are left. If you die again, what can I do?"


    "Ah The old fox sighed and stroked the little fox''s head: "silly boy, there is no immortal life in this world. For example, human beings can live for 100 years at most. The life span of our demon fox family is a little higher, that is, 200 or 300 years. Even those gods above can''t live forever. You have to be open, In case I die, you will live by yourself, try every means to revive the nine tail emperor, and rebuild our demon fox clan! "


    Little fox cried even more sad: "Wuwu, I know, grandma!"


    The old fox smiles happily, struggles to shake off the little fox''s hand, and walks step by step to the white tiger demon trapped in the colorful light. When less than half a meter away, she sneers, opens her mouth and spits out a red, white and black bead.


    Chu Han saw all this in his eyes. Through the old fox''s tone, he knew that the other party had little chance to survive. He felt sorry for the little fox''s future, but at the same time, he looked at the bead in surprise. The legendary demon Dan, let alone him, was not seen by many people in the whole ancient martial arts world. What''s more, the one in front of him was just now The fresh Dan from the old fox''s mouth must be very nourishing.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t dare to rush to snatch. After all, even if the old fox was injured like that, he was not necessarily weaker than himself now. Who let him change his new body? He had to hide carefully.


    Demon Dan a little bit close to the white tiger demon, the latter seems to be aware, the body can''t move, but the mouth cried out: "old fox, what do you want to do!"Old fox''s body motionless standing in place, her voice from the demon Dan, full of hate: "why, I want to kill you!" With that, the demon Dan suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance and rushed into the white tiger demon body.


    A big hole was poked in the back, and a lot of Yin force leaked out. The white tiger demon roared: "no, I haven''t lived enough!"


    Bang bang! The next moment, the white tiger demon''s body directly exploded, arms and legs were directly blasted out, in mid air it decomposed into Yin force, the cave was confused by the black fog, and the temperature plummeted.


    Chu Han shivered with his arms in his arms. After a while, the black fog gradually dissipated. He bit his teeth and looked at it. He immediately widened his eyes. The white tiger demon was not dead, and his body reappeared, which was a little darker than before.


    "Hoo Hoo The white tiger demon gasped for breath there, and suddenly spewed out a pale bead: "bah, the despicable fox, actually wants to plot against me. Fortunately, I am superior in chess!"


    Then, the white tiger demon raised his arms and grabbed the big face in front of him: "hum, it''s a very clever magic trick. Let me break you first, and then eat all the souls here!"

 Chapter 969

    Poof! The tiger claws thrust forward, and a bunch of eyes burst out directly, occupying almost one tenth of the area of the thousand eye Fox''s face. The brilliance immediately faded. The white tiger demon roared excitedly, and continued to poke other eyes.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han is very despairing. He can''t imagine that the white tiger demon is so powerful. Not only the old fox can''t deal with him, but also a treasure of the fox. If it makes him free again, what can he do?


    So, after the white tiger demon poked at the thousand eyes fox three times, Chu Han ran decisively, picked up a stone from the side, and used it to knock on the other side''s forehead.


    Touch! The sound of something breaking sounded. Chu Han looked up and saw that his face was black. He forgot that the white tiger demon was just a ghost. The physical attack had no effect on him at all. The stone went through directly and hit the thousand eye Fox''s face very accurately. It directly hit a hole the size of a fist, which accelerated the speed of the white tiger demon to break free from the shackles .


    Secretly scold oneself, Chu Han is also depressed incomparably, if say oneself now is the ghost state, pour can attack white tiger demon with the axe, but his purpose is to protect life, also impossible silly suicide?


    "Wu Wu!" When the cry came, Chu Han looked back and saw that the little fox was lying on the old fox''s body and shed tears. He looked very sad. He didn''t care about sympathy. He went to pull the little fox up: "Hey, it''s not the time to be sad. Help me kill this guy first, or you''ll have to be the same as your grandmother!"


    Little fox expression dull: "the same, anyway, I don''t want to live, Wuwu!"


    Chu Han is very helpless, thought for a while, deliberately said in a deep voice: "well, did you forget your grandmother''s last instructions? She hopes you can live well. If you do this, even if you die and see your grandmother, she will scold you for being unfilial!"


    The little fox''s face was full of pain and loss. After struggling for a few seconds, he finally understood: "well, I''ve figured it out. I want to live. I can''t let Grandma down!"


    Chu Han is very pleased, rubs its head: "very good, you can think so right, now tell me, is there any treasure or array not launched here?"


    Little fox, with a look of recollection on his face, brightened his eyes after half a sound: "by the way, there is a treasure at the gate of the temple, which is used to protect the emperor. Now the situation is urgent. I don''t think the emperor will be angry if I take it!"


    Chu Han was very strange and pointed around: "isn''t this the temple?"


    Little fox explained: "Oh, this is just the outer part of the temple. The real temple is in the innermost part. The emperor is resting there. Wait a minute, I''ll be right back!"


    With that, the little fox ran away nimbly. Chu Han didn''t know the way, and even if he went, he would be regarded as an intruder by the defense system of the temple, so he just stayed in the same place.


    Bang bang! In less than a minute, the white tiger demon has successfully wielded five or six claws, and the thousand eyes fox face has become incomplete, from the original big round face into a curved crescent, with only dozens of eyes left.


    Before the little fox came back, Chu Han became more and more nervous, but the white tiger demon suddenly stopped and gasped: "Huhu, I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest first!"


    There''s a door! Chu Han''s eyes brightened. It seems that the thousand eyes fox face is not so chicken, and its defense ability is so strong. At this time, the white tiger demon suddenly snorted: "don''t be proud, boy. I heard what you and the little fox demon said just now. I wanted to let you go. Now, the first thing I want to eat is you!"


    Chu Han also gave up, not from sneer: "ha ha, like you these monsters, which have a good faith, even if I don''t help the fox, you will eat me in the end is not, since it is so, why don''t I fight for their own life!"


    Silence half ring, white tiger demon laughs: "ha ha, it seems that you are not too stupid, but some things can''t be avoided after all, from the moment you will drop blood donation on my statue, your destiny has been doomed, that is to be eaten by me as food!"


    "Mean!" Chu Han raised his middle finger and felt that he had nothing to talk about with this guy. Now it''s time to compare. Is it the little fox who comes back with the treasure first, or the white tiger demon who recovers his strength first, then blows the thousand eyes fox face with one blow, and then comes back to deal with himself!


    In the process of waiting, the time became very long. Chu Han counted every second. When he counted to 250 seconds, the little fox didn''t appear, but the white tiger demon raised his arm again.


    "Ah, can''t I escape a disaster after all?" Seeing that the white tiger demon''s claws are about to fall, Chu Han''s brain is blank. He has worked hard for so long, but in the end, he still wants to become food!


    Touch! The white tiger demon''s claws fell down fiercely. The thousand eyes Fox''s face was completely broken and turned into colorful fog. It slowly floated around and was sucked back by the white tiger demon. His body became solid little by little.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" The white tiger demon absorbed all the color fog, looked back at Chu Han, and showed an evil smile: "you should be glad that the human soul does not meet my appetite, so I will eat faster, and you will not have too much pain, ha ha ha!"Whoo! At the critical moment, a strange wind came, and the white tiger demon''s face changed. He was ready to turn his head. When he saw that a colorful ribbon had fallen, and he was directly wrapped into a colorful, forehead, mummy.


    "Hoo Chu Han looked at the white tiger demon with only two eyes exposed outside. He could not help but let out a breath. He played the ribbon that entangled each other. He felt very strong, and he didn''t know what kind of natural materials and local treasures he used.


    Bang bang! With the sound of footwork, little fox also appeared in Chu Han''s sight. His hair was wet, but his expression was very excited: "I''m coming!"


    Chu Han nodded, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s just in time. I''ve saved my life. By the way, what treasure is that?" He curiously pointed to the colorful ribbon, giving him a feeling that he did not belong to the demon clan.


    But the little fox was at a loss. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Listen to grandma, this is the one used to fasten the door ring!"


    All right! Chu Han believes that the little fox''s grandmother must be lying. Even the little fox, who seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, has something to hide from himself. However, since the white tiger demon has been subdued, he has nothing to ask.


    "Ah Suddenly, Chu Han painfully covers his head, a pain from the depths of his soul makes him almost collapse directly, lying directly on the ground and rolling.

 Chapter 970

    "Boy, do you remember what you have forgotten?" After a while, the pain eased slightly, but the voice of the white tiger demon sounded: "remember the soul killing sting I planted in your soul three days ago, hum!"


    "It''s over!" As soon as Chu Han''s face changed, he almost forgot this. It seems that the white tiger demon has already made preparations. If he betrays him, he will be punished, and it is a very severe punishment.


    The little fox was frightened and squatted down to look at Chu Han: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han is very tangled. The soul killing sting can kill him directly, but if you want the fox to let the white tiger demon go, you don''t have a great chance to survive.


    "Asshole, what are you waiting for? Let him let me go. I won''t eat you any more!" The voice of white tiger demon came again, it seemed a little worried: "Huhu, or I will kill you directly with miehun!"


    Severe pain hit again, Chu Han continued to roll on the ground, lasted less than half a minute, the end of the pain, he has been tortured to death, the spirit is very clear.


    Yes! Chu Han thought of something. With a confident smile, he glanced at the white tiger demon and said to the little fox, "listen, this guy has hidden a soul killing sting in my soul. If I die, you will strangle him with that ribbon. Do you understand?"


    The little fox was very surprised and said suspiciously, "but I was going to strangle him


    "Ah Chu Han patted his forehead painfully: "cough, I mean, let you threaten him with this first, and form a balance with his threat to me, so that he dare not take me!"


    The little fox tangled up: "well, it seems that this is not good for me!"


    Chu Han thought about it. When he was worried, the little fox laughed again: "however, you just woke me up and saved my life. If you think about it carefully, I should repay you!"


    Said, the little fox looked at the white tiger demon: "Hey, listen, don''t hurt this human, or I''ll use, strangle you with the girl ribbon!" Well, he gave the treasure a name.


    White tiger demon stunned: "please, are you a demon? Why do you want to help a human?"


    Little fox insisted: "I like it. I want you to manage it. Hum!"


    Chu Han laughed and rubbed the fox''s head: "good, I didn''t mistake you!"


    The white tiger demon''s eyes turned around and began to sneer: "hum, what girl''s ribbon? I think it''s just a treasure without any attack ability. At most, it''s trapping me. You can''t kill me at all!"


    Little fox nervous, Chu Han quickly blocked him, and kicked the white tiger demon: "you are smart, can trap you, can''t think of a way to kill you, big deal put you under the sun, after several decades or hundreds of years, you will not be the same end!"


    The white tiger demon''s face began to turn white: "so cruel? Well, I admit that he has the ability to kill me, but so what? As long as the soul killing sting is still in your soul, you will never get rid of my control! "


    This is indeed a problem. If we can''t talk about it, who will we find to treat ourselves? If you know the principle of eliminating cold, you will know it again.


    Bang bang! A series of explosions sounded, and three people were startled at the same time. The most nervous one was the white tiger demon: "what''s the matter? Besides me, there are still people who can break in. Is Lao Tzu really going to die today?"


    Little fox''s nervousness ranked second: "ah, another array has been destroyed. I won''t repair it!"


    Chu Han is the least nervous. There are few monsters in the world. He doesn''t believe that there will be such a coincidence. When he comes here, he is still a monster. He must be a rescuer.


    Bang! The sound of the explosion is getting closer and closer. After the last sound, the whole cave trembles. A hole appears in front of it, and two figures appear. Chu Han guesses that it''s true that it''s the rescue, yixiantian and Xiao Qin.


    Two people vigilantly look around, finally rush to Chu Han in front of, a line of sky frown: "the evil spirit here is very heavy, is it some ancient demon clan''s demon cave!"


    Xiao Qin''s face was concerned: "younger martial brother Chu, what are you doing here if you have nothing to do? It''s not fatal!"


    Chu Han was warm in his heart and pointed to the little fox and the white tiger demon: "ha ha, let me introduce them. They are both monsters. The little fox is our ally. The tiger is the enemy, but we can''t kill him!"


    He wanted to talk and stop, for fear of causing the reaction of miehun stab. Yiyitian understood a little: "so, you are forced to come to this place by this tiger demon?"


    Chu Han secretly thumbs up. Is yixiantian clever sometimes? He nods his head to show his agreement. After feeling it again, his soul is not hurt. It seems that this level of performance is not enough to cause the attack of miehun stab.


    "It seems that he has been subdued by you!" A line of sky revolved around the white tiger demon and pulled the colored ribbon: "hmm? What kind of treasure is this? It''s so strange! "


    Xiao Qin also went over and pulled the ribbon: "ha ha, it feels very textural, and the color is also very bright. Let me count, there are seven colors. It must be very nice to make a skirt!""Not bad!" Yixiantian nodded with approval and put forward a different introduction: "even if you don''t need to make a skirt, you can use it as a bulletproof jacket by brushing a layer of black paste on it. Let me try its hardness!"


    Keng! One day, he raised his finger to play hard, and the power was completely absorbed. The ribbon had no change. The white tiger demon wrapped in it really screamed: "Oh, enough, I''m going to break my bones!"


    "Sorry!" Yiyitian angrily took back his finger: "I didn''t expect that it could not only enlarge my power, but also change the attack mode, causing damage to the ghost. It''s amazing. What would happen if I hit you directly?"


    The white tiger demon blushed and was very angry: "roar, I''m fed up with being humiliated by a human. I''ll die with you!"


    Chu Han was startled. Looking at the white tiger demon again, he began to wriggle his body desperately. It seemed that he wanted to break free from the bondage of the ribbon. At the same time, his whole body began to emit white light. It seemed that he was about to explode.


    "Let''s go!" The little fox realized something and ran in a certain direction: "the ribbon won''t last long. It''s going to collapse here soon!"


    The soul killing sting didn''t attack itself. Maybe the white tiger demon forgot? Chu Han feels that he has picked up a small life, but if he can''t run out before the explosion, the small life will still be lost.

 Chapter 971

    Little fox is very familiar with the terrain here. He runs all the way with the people, and finally comes to a cliff hundreds of meters above the ground. There is no road around.


    Boom! The whole hill seemed to be shaking. Little fox looked back and finally gritted his teeth: "this place is going to collapse. There is a pool below. Let''s jump down!"


    Bang! After that, the little fox jumped forward and jumped down without hesitation. A few seconds later, the sound of falling water came. He called below: "Hey, hurry up!"


    Boom! The mountain is shaking again. A piece of rock falls off and is rolling down towards the cliff. Yiyitian and Xiao Qin catch Chu Han from both sides and jump down with him.


    Plop! A few seconds later, the three people fell into the water at the same time, and the rock also fell down. It was about to hit them in the head. One day, they made an effort to go up one by one. A few tons of rock was smashed instantly, and the debris all over the sky floated down, and even sparkles were produced.


    Poof, poof! Chu Han spits out the impurities in his mouth and struggles to swim to the shore with Xiao Qin. When he gets ashore, he feels that he is not good. The water is too cold for his small physique.


    "Sneeze!" Chu Han began to sneeze. Xiao Qin frowned slightly and held his wrist. A gentle force came over. His body and mind were warm and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, elder martial sister, you are so good to me!"


    Xiao Qin rolled his eyes and said, "you''re glib. Where''s the little fox?"


    Chu Han looked around and didn''t see the little fox: "strange, did he run away?"


    "Let''s look around. He looks very different. If he is found, he will be very dangerous!" Xiao Qin''s mother''s love is rampant. She shows a concerned expression and wants to rush out to find someone.


    Chu Han is not hard hearted, he can be saved, but also a little fox''s great credit, now absolutely can''t see it alone on the street.


    "Little fox!" As a result, the two people were looking for the fox while shouting. Because they didn''t know the name of the fox, they could only call his race. Anyway, after his grandmother died, I''m afraid he was the only fox demon in the world.


    Pool is located in a valley, two people look for a circle, or did not find the little fox, meet again, the face of worry is more thick, Xiao Qin eyes are red: "ah, that silly child, where in the end?"


    Chu Han sat down depressed: "Huhu, although he has no accomplishments, he is a fox demon after all. He has a natural advantage in speed. If he really wants to hide, I''m afraid we can''t find him!"


    "Keep the change!" A line of voice from the sky, it seems that far away, Chu Han heart move, look to a certain direction, a shadow is rapidly approaching.


    A few seconds later, Chu Han saw more clearly that it was not a human figure, but two. One day, he was running towards this side with the little fox. Looking at the little fox''s hand, it seemed that he was still holding a chicken?


    "This guy went to the village to steal chickens!" Ah, I almost let go of the fox''s shoulder, but I couldn''t find him


    Xiao fox is a face of indifference squatting on the ground, began to use two claws and teeth to deal with the chicken, the scene is slightly bloody, Xiao Qin is very distressed, up to embrace the fox: "don''t eat, this is raw, bad for the body!"


    Little fox raised his head: "it doesn''t matter, grandma and I used to eat like this, ah, grandma, she is dead!" With that, his eyes became red and he began to cry.


    Xiao Qin squats down and cries with the little fox. Chu Han is a little bit moved. He grabs the chicken in his hand while the little fox doesn''t pay attention, and then throws it to yixiantian: "try to deal with it. Everyone is hungry!"


    One day, he caught the chicken and said bitterly, "I can''t cook, can I cook it directly?"


    Chu Han felt his pocket, but he didn''t bring any seasoning, so he sighed: "Oh, forget it, it''s not bad for these steps. Let''s go to the village and have a good meal."


    "No way!" Xiao Qin became smart. She felt the fox''s head and said, "look at him. How can you let others see him?"


    "That''s what I said!" Chu Han is in a dilemma. The little fox has a human body, but the head is a standard fox, and there is a layer of soft white hair on the body. If you take it out, it will not frighten people to death, but also cause a lot of trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Han moved in his heart and looked to the sky: "I said, isn''t Lao Yang good at plastic surgery? Can he change my face for me, too..." He looked at the little fox again.


    Yitiantuo chin: "well, you mean to let Lao Yang help little fox to have plastic surgery and make him look like a human?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, now the little fox''s home is destroyed. Besides following us, he seems to have no other place to go. If he doesn''t change his appearance, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome!"


    "Well, I know where Lao Yang lives, but it''s so far away. It takes a month to go back and forth, and there''s no guarantee that he''ll have a face lift for the fox!" A serious explanation.A month is indeed a little long, but if the effect is very good, it is not impossible, Chu Han happily agreed: "well, you take little fox to find Lao Yang, no matter what the result is, you will come back in a month!"


    "Yes, pay as you like!" A line of days also do not ink, readily agreed, and began to consider their own treatment: "and this is a business trip, should I have a little bonus ah?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, I''ll give you two more pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Are you satisfied now?"


    In front of the first light of the day, he clapped his hands and said, "deal!"


    "I said you Xiao Qin was not happy: "the fox hasn''t said anything yet. Do you know if he is willing to have plastic surgery?"


    Chu Han and yixiantian were stunned, looking at the little fox with a face covered with circles. The latter slowly stood up and looked back at the hill. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said: "thank you, I''d like to have plastic surgery!"


    "Good!" Chu Han went up and took little fox''s hand: "you see, the nine tail temple has also been destroyed. I''m afraid that your nine tail emperor has no hope of resurrection. I think you can be my sister in the future. It''s good to live an ordinary life!"


    The little fox blinked: "will you take me in?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "of course, but in order not to let you always think about the sad things in the past, I will change your name. Of course, my surname will follow my surname, just call Chu Xiaofan!"


    Little fox is not happy: "it sounds so bad. Is there anything better?"

 Chapter 972

    Chu Han''s face sank down: "Chu Xiaofan, why is it hard to hear? Xiaofan, Xiaofan, means that you will spend an ordinary time, symbolizing Well, I can''t make it up. What do you want to call it? "


    Little fox lowered his head and looked thoughtful. It seemed that he was still very focused. After half a sound, he raised his head and said seriously: "I think it''s OK, it''s Chu Sanya!"


    Poof! Chu Han almost a mouthful of old blood gushes out: "I say, three Ya seem more earth than Xiao Fan?"


    Little fox insisted: "I like it!"


    Chu Han still wants to persuade Xiao Qin to help the little fox say: "forget it, since people like it, let''s call it this way first. If we don''t adapt, it''s not too late to change it later!"


    Chu Han had to agree: "OK, Sanya, from now on, you are my sister, I will let you live a happy life!"


    Little fox, oh no, it''s time to call him Chu Sanya. He burst into tears of joy: "Wuwu, I finally have relatives again. Grandma, don''t worry, I will live well with my brother!"


    After a sigh, the roar of the engine came from the distance. One day, he went out for a turn and soon came back. He frowned and said, "the explosion just caused the idea of the villagers. Someone''s driving here!"


    Chu Han looked at Chu Sanya and couldn''t let him be exposed, so he handed her hand to yixiantian decisively: "you should take my sister to find Lao Yang now. You must come back in a month, or you won''t get a cent of your salary!"


    A line of days pat chest, pledge: "don''t worry, I am here, to ensure his safe journey, goodbye!"


    Hoo Hoo! A line of days hold Chu three ya, after a few flash, completely disappeared in the distance, Chu Han and Xiao Qin look at each other, all show a touch of happy smile.


    Boom! Several cars came in. A group of villagers got out of the car and found Chu Han and Xiao Qin. One of them came forward and asked, "Hey, was there an earthquake here just now?" I don''t dare to get close yet. It seems that I''m afraid of being affected by aftershocks.


    Chu Han laughed in his heart and put on a nervous look: "yes, we came here to travel. Unexpectedly, there was an earthquake on the mountain. Fortunately, we ran fast, but we lost all our luggage. I think there may be aftershocks later. Don''t go into the mountain!"


    The villagers are scared and are about to turn around and leave. Chu Han and Xiao Qin are warmly invited to leave together because they have provided important information.


    "Let''s send it here. Let''s go to the road and find a car by ourselves." When she comes to the safe area, Chu Han gets out of the car decisively. She is worried that she will be questioned by the police who come to the village with the villagers. At that time, there will be some unclear explanations.


    The villagers didn''t want to stay. They talked about the earthquake on the hill and drove all the way to Xiaohuang village. Chu Han and Xiao Qin went to the nearest road to wait for the bus.


    "Sneeze!" After waiting for a few minutes, the car didn''t wait. The cold came. Chu Han kept sneezing, and Xiao Qin''s internal power didn''t work. She frowned and said, "younger martial brother Chu, the body that your elder brother helped you find is too weak."


    Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, in fact, it''s OK. I was sucked by the white tiger demon for three days in a row. In addition, I almost died in the nine tail temple. Even Superman can''t carry it, but you don''t have to worry. I just have a cold, a Xiao!"


    Xiao Qin frowned, suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I think you should go to exercise first, the army they have made the training base, I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the army was moving so fast. He finished the base in only three days. He asked: "where is it?"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "you are a big boss. You even have to ask me where my subordinates are. It''s really unqualified!"


    Chu Han doesn''t care: "ha ha, it''s not caused by the white tiger demon. Elder martial sister, tell me quickly!" His curiosity grew stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Qin didn''t sell the key either. He took out his mobile phone, called out the electronic map, and pointed to a sign on it: "here, it turned out to be an ecological farm. It failed because of poor management, and no one was willing to take over the offer, so it was bought by the army!"


    Chu Han looked carefully and found that it was in the suburb of the south of the city. To be exact, it was a place that was more suburban than the suburb, and it was closer to the county than the city. No wonder no one took over: "mm-hmm, the price must be very cheap!"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "of course, 50000 yuan can be rented for a year. The army has rented it for 20 years. There is also a hotel and a cold storage room. There is no need to build other buildings. Once the gate is closed, you can train directly to ensure that no one knows!"


    "Well, take me there quickly!" Chu Han was a little impatient. He hurriedly urged Xiao Qin to look at the distance. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "ah, the car is coming!"


    It''s a van. Chu Han and Xiao Qin wave together. The car doesn''t seem to slow down at all. It honks on purpose. It''s obviously not kind.


    Chu Han''s face sinks down. Xiao Qin is directly angry. He rushes to the middle of the road and immediately stops at the crosscut. He is quite ready to touch porcelain.


    When the van was forced to stop and the door opened, there were several national curses. Xiao Qin rushed over and directly carried the driver out. He fell to the ground with a slap, and the sound of bone training rang out."Asshole!" Unexpectedly, a series of state curses came from the back of the car. The door opened, and four or five tattooed men rushed down. Seeing that it was a little girl who had just started, they could not help showing a dirty smile: "Hey, hey, this girl is hot enough, I like it!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qin went up to sweep his legs. With the sound of fracture, the tattooed man suddenly became a tattooed cripple. Chu Han, out of his care for the disabled, trotted all the way over. As a result, he accidentally broke a gangster''s arm.


    "Ouch!" Screams came one after another, echoing in the whole mountain path, Chu Han rubbed his ears: "don''t hum, let''s take a ride, you are still human!" What he said is very reasonable and righteous. It seems that the truth is entirely on his own side.


    Little gangsters also dare not speak, forced to endure the pain, a blank face asked: "you, just want to get off?"


    Pop! Xiao Qin clapped his hands and nodded sincerely: "of course, otherwise why should I stop the car?"


    "Poof!" The little gangster who asked seemed to be difficult to take over. He looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he fainted with a look of grievance and unwilling entanglement.


    Chu Han looked at the other little gangsters, and felt that Xiao Qin''s hand was really too heavy: "elder martial sister, you too, why do you want to cripple them all? We can save a lot of things if we leave a driver behind!"

 Chapter 973

    Xiao Qin spat out his tongue: "ah, sorry, I forgot!"


    "Poof!" Another little gangster raised his hand, and his expression was painful and miserable. After exhausting all his strength to give Chu Han a middle finger, he fainted wrongly.


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, another faint!" He looked at the remaining three gangsters: "how about you? Can''t your mental endurance be that bad?"


    Three still sober little gangsters looked at each other, but their mood was stable. One of them touched his pocket and took out a key chain: "two, two great Xia, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t give you a lift. Please give us a hand. This van should be our filial piety to you!"


    "Thank you!" Chu Han took the key to the car and was about to get on the bus when he found that there were still several machetes on the car. He turned back and asked, "Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask just now. Are you really a little gangster?"


    The little gangster''s hand had not been taken back, and he stopped awkwardly in the air. His expression was extremely stiff. After half a sound, he came back to himself: "Oh, it''s true!"


    Chu Han got interested, picked up a machete and brushed it: "this thing is a murder weapon. Who are you going to chop?"


    The little gangster got nervous: "Daxia, if you have something to say, you''ve also beaten and robbed the car, so don''t worry about what we''re going to do?"


    Whoo! Chu Han threw the blade and stopped on the top of the little gangster''s head. A few strands of hair floated up. He sneered: "if, I must ask?"


    Goo Doo! The little gangster swallowed his saliva, looked at the blade close at hand, and finally recognized the situation thoroughly: "no, I said, we have received the employer''s money, and we are going to smash an ecological garden in the southern suburb of the city!"


    Chu Han looked at Xiao Qin suspiciously. He felt that the elder martial sister didn''t hit the wrong person. His tone became serious: "Oh? What are the names of those ecological parks? "


    The little gangster also realized that something was wrong, and quickly and honestly explained: "it seems to be called Tiannan picking garden!"


    Chu Han clapped his hands. What he saw in Xiao Qin''s mobile phone just now is the name. Tiannan picking garden is the original name of the land they bought.


    "Ha ha!" I''ll tell you who''s going to pick up the cold hands of the man from Tiannan


    Click! The little gangster suddenly raised his head and almost broke his neck. He was very surprised: "what, you, you are the big one?"


    Chu cold heart move: "what injustice big head?"


    The little gangster didn''t dare to hide: "ah, now, I''ll tell you the truth. The former boss of Tiannan picking garden, who used too many pesticides before, destroyed all the land, couldn''t grow any plants at all, and polluted the nearby farmland. The common people scolded him, and no one who knew was willing to take over ¡£¡±


    After a pause, the gangster continued: "I didn''t expect that the boss was very smart. He thought of a ghost idea of turning waste into treasure. First, he sold the land at a very low price, and then let us make trouble every other time. When the unjust owners of the land were too tired, and found that there was nothing to grow in the land, they would naturally pay a lower price If you sell the land again, the boss will arrange to take over the land. He can make a lot of money in this way! "


    Bang! The knife in his hand fell to the ground. Chu Han was shocked by the boss''s business mind. These days, he is not afraid that the hooligans will fight. He is not afraid that the hooligans have culture. He is afraid that the educated hooligans will fight.


    He nodded in secret, then looked at the little gangster: "so, you are not the servants of the black hearted boss, but they are employed by him to make trouble?"


    The little gangster disheartened and bowed his head: "yes, we also earn a hard money. Each appearance fee is 500 yuan per person. Sometimes a brother is injured and can''t even take back the money!"


    Chu Han looked at their physique, but they were still strong, so he had an idea: "Hey, if I pay you to beat people, would you like to?"


    Little gangster is very different: "you, your skill is so good, what do you do with us? Besides, what are we like now!" He looked at his legs and now it''s hard to get up.


    Chu Han waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve broken my leg. I''ll buy you a wheelchair and push it to hit people. It''s not only powerful, but also exciting!"


    Little hun hun was convinced by Chu Han''s brain circuit: "high, really high, but who do you want us to fight?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the black hearted boss. He''s not benevolent, so don''t blame me for being unjust!"


    Little gangster a little tangled: "this, not very good, we just received his money!"


    "I''ll give you ten times, and your work will be contracted in the future!" Chu Han waved his hand and offered a condition that people could not refuse.


    The little gangster is still hesitating, but his two younger brothers are interlinked, and begin to help Chu Han advise: "big brother, ten times the price, you can do it. We will follow this great Xia in the future, and we won''t worry about food!"The little gangster finally agreed and nodded: "well, great Xia, do you think we can go there now?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to my training base to keep fit, learn some fighting skills, and then go to the boss in two days to practice it!"


    Later, Chu Han and Xiao Qin carried a group of gangsters into the car. Because their legs were broken, they had to have Chu han to drive. It was because the gangsters knew the way to Tiannan picking garden. He didn''t need to open the navigation software, and saved a lot of time.


    "Yes, turn ahead and drive another two kilometers!" Under the guidance of Da Kui, Chu Han drove smoothly to the southern suburb of the city. After turning the last corner, he saw a gate.


    Da Kui, the eldest brother of these little gangsters, is not too young. Because he insists on exercising, his body is fairly good. If he is coated with olive oil, he can almost go to the beauty contest. Of course, his ranking is different. After all, his temperament is a little unhealthy. He has a fishy face, which probably belongs to the type man who takes the obscene route.


    "Private area, no admittance!" When the car stopped, the door was locked, and a wooden sign was standing beside it. The words on it were big and red, and they seemed to be written in blood. Some of the gestures had vivid blood dripping effect.


    Chu Han laughed and said with satisfaction: "yes, it looks like a bit of training base!"

 Chapter 974

    Xiao Qin went up to push the door. The door was locked, and it was still very quiet inside. She jumped over the wall, and they were stunned: "is this the legendary lightness skill?"


    Chuhan began to draw pancakes with a smile: "yes, you have to follow me, sooner or later you can learn it!"


    Da Kui and them all got excited. Although they had no way to stand up, they also tried to stretch their necks and nod their heads one by one, expressing their loyalty in various imaginable languages.


    Chu Han smiles contentedly, the door also opens from inside, or only Xiao Qin, she still holds a broken iron lock in her hand: "strange, where have they gone?"


    Chu Han is puzzled, see big Kui: "besides you, that black heart boss also sent anyone?"


    Da Kui shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, but that guy is very stingy. Don''t look so rich, he is not willing to spend at all. He can break a cent to make two cents. I don''t think he will invite anyone else again!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Chu Han nodded and was about to make a phone call. Shouts came from a distance. Looking around, a group of men with bare upper body were running over with sacks. It was the army.


    "Attention Standing in front of Chu Han, the army stepped forward two steps and reached out to salute: "report to brother Chu, all members of Dabao sword mercenary corps are carrying out weight-bearing training, please instruct!"


    Chu Han Yi saw that in addition to six brothers in the army, and Tommy, a foreigner, there were more than a dozen strong men in hardcover. His eyes began to shine, and he went up and pinched their chest muscles one by one: "ah, it''s good, this small body can be a bodybuilder!"


    A new strong man frowned: "brother Chu, we are here to fight as soldiers, and our muscles are actually trained, which is different from those bodybuilding men who rely on hormones!"


    Chu Han saw that he still had a lot of self-esteem, so he nodded with satisfaction: "cough, very good, I like your attitude, but it''s not good just to have a strong mouth. You all have what skills, you might as well take them out and practice them!"


    "This!" The strong man hesitated, looked at his hand, simple and honest smile: "ha ha, I used to be an artillery, there is no guy here!"


    Artillery? Chu Han''s interest became more intense, and his eyes brightened: "so, have you ever launched a missile?"


    the old man''s face was red. He shook his head and said, "no, the missile launches have a specialized missile force. You must have a master''s degree to get in. And I, I only read junior high school..."


    Chu Han waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Education doesn''t mean everything. The key is combat effectiveness. I think you are in good health. Should you have practiced fighting specially?"


    The strong man was excited: "well, I''ve practiced Bajiquan and juntiquan. Most people have no problem with four or five!"


    Four or five? Chu Han was a little disappointed, but he soon figured it out. After all, this strong man is an ordinary man, and it''s good to practice to this extent, but it''s still a little different from his expectation.


    So Chu Han looked at Xiao Qin and said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial sister, do you have any skills suitable for them to practice?"


    Xiao Qin thought for a moment, and clapped his hands quickly: "well, it''s really true. You should have heard of it. It''s called Wuqinxi, which was handed down by Hua Tuo in the Three Kingdoms period!"


    Chu Han blinked: "Wuqinxi? It seems to be very common. It''s just like Taijiquan. It''s a kind of Kung Fu to strengthen the body. If it''s not too big, the people in the park can play it, right


    Xiao Qin said with a mysterious smile: "hee hee, those moves that are popular outside are just the most superficial moves. I want to teach them, but I have brought the complete foundation of internal mental skills. After training, I can not only greatly improve my physical fitness, but also cultivate my internal power and lay a good foundation of martial arts."


    Chu Han was immediately moved. His internal power was very important to his strength. Now he has a deep understanding. He only has the memory of those martial moves, but he has no internal power in his body, so he is a little stronger than ordinary people.


    So Chu Han arched his hand: "Oh, so it is. Elder martial sister is really knowledgeable. Please teach the complete version of Wuqinxi to my brothers."


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, but we can''t teach in vain!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "Oh? What do you want, as long as I can do it, I will make you satisfied! "


    Xiao Qin laughed: "deal, as for the conditions, I''ll let you know when I think about it!"


    Looking at Xiao Qin''s cunning color, Chu Han suddenly has a feeling of getting on the boat. The most important thing is that there is almost no bottom line. However, since he has agreed, there is no need to go back. At that time, if elder martial sister asks him to marry her, he can only agree.


    "Everybody follow my movements!" Talking about the good conditions, Xiao Qin immediately opened the posture, put forward the first move of Wuqinxi, white crane bright wings, action natural and graceful, full of heroism.


    According to their math, they didn''t expect that it was just a simple movement, but this group of strong men couldn''t show it. Either the movement was not standard, or the breath was too chaotic. They made do with both points, but they couldn''t hold on for a few seconds.Chu Han realized the subtlety of Wuqinxi, and he could not help but thumbed up: "wonderful, it can exercise physical strength and breath at the same time through seemingly simple moves, and it can also stimulate potential. This Wuqinxi is really powerful. How did Hua Tuo think of it at the beginning?"


    Xiao Qin said with a proud face: "it goes without saying that Hua Tuo is not only a medical saint, but also a martial arts genius. At the age of 50, he even reached the peak of spiritual realm and created more than ten kinds of martial arts. Even our peach blossom house, cough, this is a secret. I won''t tell you!"


    Chu Han''s eight trigrams are burning up. Is taohuaju, a sect that only accepts female students, also founded by Hua Tuo? Well, if you have a chance, you must ask him in the discussion group, but you have been hiding it from yourself.


    After touching his wrist, Chu Han''s face turned white immediately. Since he owed money, he had never used taoyun watch. In the sea of evil, his body was destroyed, and only his soul escaped. What he lost was not only the purple gourd that the master gave him, but also the most important taoyun Watch.


    If taoyun''s watch is also destroyed Chu Han shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it. That''s his biggest card. There must be no mistakes.


    "Elder martial sister, you are busy first. I''ll have a rest!" Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Chu Han decides to contact Zhong Li immediately to see if there is any chance.


    Xiao Qin was happy to teach there. He said without looking back: "well, you can sleep a little longer, and your cold will be fine!"

 Chapter 975

    Chu Han was about to leave when his ankle was caught by a hand. He looked down and saw Da Kui with a sad face. Then he saw that there were five or six people behind him.


    "Well? How did you get here? " Chu Han is very surprised, Da Kui they should have been in the van, actually quietly climbed more than ten meters away, this perseverance is also quite admirable.


    Da Kui looked aggrieved: "Hey, Chu Xiaoge, you finally think of us. Look at our legs. When can we be cured?"


    Chu Han patted his forehead: "I''m sorry, I''ll arrange it now!" Then he turned his head and said, "army, come here first!"


    The army ran over, looked at them, frowned and asked, "brother Chu, who are they?"


    "It''s like this..." Chu Han explained, and finally said to the angry Army: "I''m as angry as you, but the black hearted boss won''t be happy for a few days. Anyway, we don''t buy here to grow vegetables. If there''s a little pollution, there''s a little pollution. Da Jun, help me take care of them for two days first, and then take them to the black hearted boss


    Chu Han said so, the army also had to suppress the fire in the heart: "good, Chu small, I will take good care of them!" Take care of two words, he bit very hard, listen to big Kui they are a burst of suffering.


    Chu Han didn''t care about them: "good, you can do it. I''m going to bed!"


    After waving his hand, Chu Han looked at the three story building behind him and ran to it in a hurry. He found a room on the third floor. After locking the door, he began to recite the mantra and activate the yinxun card.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s urgent!" After establishing the link, Chu Han immediately sent out an urgent message. After a while, he received a reply: "third brother, you have returned to the sun. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han quickly explained: "Oh, I just remembered that there are some very important things on my original body, even if it is similar to the existence of Lingbao. I don''t know if it has been destroyed with the sea of evil!"


    Zhong Li''s tone was flat: "Oh, the sea of evil is still there. Now it''s full of energy turbulence and becomes very unstable. Even my cousin can''t stay too long. As for the Lingbao you said, if the strength is enough, it should not be destroyed. In this way, I''ll let my cousin pay attention to it for you and let you know if there''s any news!"


    In a word, brother Chu and I are in trouble


    Zhong Li''s generous smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter! By the way, I found you a good body, right? "


    Speaking of his body, Chu Han began to worry again. Now that the white tiger demon was dead, he didn''t have to taboo anything. He said directly: "Oh, don''t mention it, I''ve also fallen blood mold. Since I met two monsters in a row, they all poisoned me..."


    Tell together, Chu Han said the cause and effect clearly, finally expected to ask: "brother, you see that soul claw and soul killing sting, can you help me take it out?"


    After half a silence, Zhong Li said: "well, the soul claw is not harmful to you, so you don''t need to take it. As for the soul killing sting, it''s not convenient for me because it has the smell of ancient demon clan. If you feel that it''s a mental illness to keep it, it''s better to find the place where the white tiger demon was suppressed at the beginning. I think there should be his residual breath there, and then the soul killing sting will come Come out


    Chu Han was very depressed: "where can I find it? He was in a stone statue when he came, and he didn''t explain anything!"


    Zhong Li said with a smile: "ha ha, third brother, it''s up to you to stay. Anyway, if you are idle, you will be relieved. If there is any abnormal change in the soul killing sting before you find the low point of the seal white tiger demon, I''ll take the risk to take it out for you. In a word, you won''t be in danger!"


    Chu Han was a little moved: "Wuwu, brother, you are so kind to me. I really can''t repay you!"


    Zhong Li sighed: "Hey, who let us have a chance? Well, I''m in a meeting. Hang up first!"


    Doodle doodle! A busy sound came, Zhong Li''s voice no longer sounded, Chu Han also launched the communication state, he felt dizzy, could not help but secretly scold the white tiger demon, three days actually absorbed so much yin force, made him even talk with big brother so hard.


    "Oh, I don''t want to. Go to bed first!" Sleepy idea hit, there is clock from this cheap big brother in, Chu Han finally don''t need to worry about his small life, simply cover the quilt to sleep.


    "Sir, the girl is on the phone again!" Early the next morning, Chu Han was awakened by the bell. He took out his mobile phone from under his pillow and saw that it was an Youqi, a beautiful policewoman. He was a little flustered, I don''t know why.


    "Hey, Chu Han, something''s wrong!" Sure enough, Chu Han''s eardrum was almost damaged after the phone was connected. An Youqi''s voice was too loud and he seemed very worried.


    "Hoo hoo, those little gangsters you asked us to capture yesterday are all dead!" Chu Han rubbed to rub ear, immediately heard a fierce material.


    He sat up abruptly: "what do you say, all dead?" The reason why Chu Han was so shocked was not that Chu Han was worried about the tiger. The only reason was probably the connection between the tiger and the stone statue.An Youqi looks very distressed: "yes, and it''s strange to die. There is no wound. From the surveillance video, they actually died at 3:35 a.m. at the same time. It''s like they were taken away by something!"


    At three thirty-five, Chu Han recalled, and his face immediately changed. If he guessed well, this should be the time when the white tiger demon exploded. How could it be so coincidental that the white tiger demon left some organs in their bodies?


    Thinking of the possibility, Chu Han began to worry about himself again. Suddenly, the ghost killing sting broke out. I don''t know if elder brother has time to come.


    "Hello, Hello!" An Youqi on the other end of the phone was a little dissatisfied: "are you listening or not?"


    Chu Han came back and said, "yes, I''m listening. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah With a sigh, an Youqi said sternly: "the experts of the supernatural group are here. They suspect that this matter has something to do with you. They want you to come here and cooperate with us in the investigation!"


    Chu Han opened his eyes: "tiger, they died in the police station. What does it have to do with me?"


    Anyouqi was a little helpless: "I said the same thing, but the thinking of those experts was very strange. They said that supernatural events can''t be inferred according to common sense. Sometimes two seemingly unrelated things may have this direct connection, so..."


    "Well, I''ll be there in an hour!" In fact, Chu Han doesn''t care that he is suspected. The key is to find the origin of the white tiger demon, which has become the biggest problem he wants to solve at present, so he resolutely agrees.

 Chapter 976

    He put on his casual clothes and looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. It was quiet outside. When he opened the door, he saw that Xiao Qin was sitting in the living room with his knees crossed. Chu Han was afraid of disturbing her and went quietly: "elder martial sister?"


    Xiao Qin opened his eyes: "brother Chu, you wake up so early!"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''m used to it. By the way, are you practicing all night?"


    Xiao Qin nodded and looked at Chu Han innocently: "yes, after practicing in the ghost world, you can use breathing instead of sleeping. Why don''t you know?"


    Chu Han scratched his head: "I don''t know. Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    Xiao Qin''s eyes turned around and said with a smile: "Oh, maybe you are progressing too fast. There are many things that your master didn''t have time to teach you. But now it''s OK. You''ve changed your body and everything will start again. Maybe it''s a good thing for you."


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hope so. Let''s have dinner first and accompany me to the police station later."


    Xiao Qin is very surprised: "go to the police station to do what?"


    "Tiger, they''re dead!" Chu Han''s heart was heavy: "those policemen suspected that they had something to do with me, and I also wanted to find out, so..."


    Xiao Qin seems to think of something: "is it related to the white tiger demon?"


    "Smart!" Chu Han raised his thumb: "elder martial sister, if you go to be a policeman, you must be an expert in solving a case!"


    Xiao Qin sniffed: "hum, isn''t the police an ancient yamen officer? I won''t do it. OK, I''ll cook!"


    One jumped up, Xiao Qin hummed a little song and ran out. Chu Han looked at the other doors and they were all tightly closed. There was a snoring sound inside. It should be the army. It seemed that they had just slept.


    To make a long story short, after breakfast, Chu Han drives with Xiao Qin all the way to the police station. On the way, Chu Han also tells the story of the white tiger demon in detail. Xiao Qin is also very worried and vows to help him find out the clues.


    "Here we are At the gate of the police station, Chu Han calls an Youqi again. After all, he drives in directly. It''s always a bit strange, as if he is going to turn himself in.


    "Well, come in through the back door and someone will pick you up!" Anyouqi''s tone is a little strange and mysterious. When Chu Han wants to ask, the phone is cut off.


    With Xiao Qin nearby, Chu Han had nothing to worry about, so he turned the car around and came to the back door of the police station. There was no one on the street, and the door was closed, only the side door was open.


    Out of the car, Chu Han and Xiao Qin to the side door, next to the reception room came a voice: "who are you looking for?"


    Chu Han was a little surprised. Although he lost his internal power, he was smart compared with ordinary people, especially for the sense of breath. He didn''t find anyone in it just now.


    Xiao Qin seems to have been ready for a long time. He rushes up to block Chu Han and looks inside warily. He also puts his hand on his waist and is ready to pull out his weapon at any time.


    "Ha ha ha!" The laughter rang out, the window of the reception room opened, and an old man came out and squinted for a long time. The smile on his face gradually disappeared: "sure enough, there''s a problem. Go on!"


    "No!" Seeing that the old man''s face suddenly changed, Chu Han screamed and instinctively pulled Xiao Qin back. As a result, his strength was not enough. Xiao Qin was still standing in the same place, but he fell over.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Qin gave a painful cry, rubbed his forehead, and looked at the old man viciously: "what are you doing? You use concealed weapons!"


    The old man is staring big eyes, incredible murmur: "how can this happen, you can immune spirit attack, in the end is a person is a ghost?"


    Chu Han looked at Xiao Qin''s foot and saw that there was a yellow cartridge case. He was furious and rushed up to knock on the glass: "Hey, you actually shot a woman, or aren''t you a policeman?"


    He has probably guessed that the old man must be a member of the supernatural group mentioned by an Youqi, but he didn''t expect that his style of acting against him was so insidious.


    Take a look at Xiao Qin''s forehead. It''s just a red dot on it. Chu Han is a little relieved: "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Xiao Qin had already whipped out the whip: "I''m ok, younger martial brother Chu. You hide first. They''ll give it to me!"


    Chu Han doubts: "they?" He looked at the old man and looked around, but he didn''t find a second person.


    With a sneer, Xiao Qin threw the whip and stretched it out for more than ten meters. With a dull hum, a middle-aged man fell off the wall and his hands were covered by the whip.


    The old man was even more surprised: "ah, it''s a treasure. Are you the elder of ancient martial arts?"


    Xiao Qin was very dissatisfied: "bah, who is the elder? Look at your appearance, you can be my grandfather!"


    The old man was stunned, and soon gave a bitter smile: "ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, everyone come out!"


    Chu Han was puzzled, and the other three middle-aged people came out of a car behind the reception room, across the street and in the yard. They stood together neatly and looked very depressed.The old man also came out from the reception room, clasping his hands, full of sincerity: "ha ha, before I misunderstood you as ghosts, I specially arranged such a bureau. Now I know it was a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry!"


    Xiao Qin angrily took back the whip and glanced his head aside: "hum!"


    Chu Han couldn''t figure out the real purpose of the other party, so he made a fake smile: "ha ha, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK. By the way, are you from the supernatural group?"


    The old man nodded and said modestly, "yes, but it''s just to deal with some trivial things. Compared with their accomplishments, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Chu Han agreed that the bullet was not powerful enough. Even Xiao Qin couldn''t hypnotize him, let alone himself. However, since the other side didn''t use a real bullet, it was just a trial.


    After untiing the knot, Chu Han sighed: "ah, what about an Youqi? Did you let her lead me here on purpose?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, I used a little method, similar to hypnosis. She should be awake now!"


    Bang! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the door behind him was kicked open. An Youqi stormed over and yelled at the old man, "Hey, what have you done to me! Eh? "Chu Han?" Her idea to Chu Han, and then look at a few other people in the supernatural group, immediately understand what.


    The old man was even more embarrassed. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, a middle-aged man came over and said, "cough, xiao''an, it''s also the need of work for Mr. Wu to make such arrangement. I agree with him, so don''t get upset!"

 Chapter 977

    An Youqi looked back and immediately stood at attention to salute: "good director!" The fire that was going to come out was stifled by her. It seems that the official level is still killing people.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, xiao''an, don''t be so serious. By the way, is this your friend Chu Han?" He looked at Chu Han again and asked deeply.


    An Youqi nodded: "yes, director, he is the one I asked to help solve the case, but the people from the supernatural group..."


    "I know!" The director always kept a faint smile on his face: "xiao''an, after all, this case involves supernatural events. Mr. Wu has more authority in this respect. Even if they make mistakes occasionally, you should be considerate."


    Anyouqi curled his mouth: "well, I didn''t say I didn''t understand it, but I felt a little aggrieved for Chuhan!"


    The director narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He went to Chu Han and reached out his hand actively: "ha ha, little Chu, because of our mistakes in work, you have been wronged. I''m here to make a grand apology to you!"


    Chu Han gave a dry smile, but he didn''t want to be angry with them. He reached out and shook his hand: "well, in fact, if you put me on the old man''s side, I would probably do the same."


    The director laughed even more happily: "ha ha, it''s rare that you understand our work so well. If you have a meal another day, it''s an apology!"


    Chu Han felt a little headache when he saw that the other side was not smiling. He waved his hand: "well, forget it. After all, your work must be very busy..."


    The director was obviously just polite. Seeing Chu Han''s objection, he nodded gently: "well, then I won''t disturb you. The old man died in our police station in the early morning of this morning. This matter hasn''t been reported yet. I like that you can cooperate with the supernatural group to assist in the investigation and provide all the clues you know. That''s it!"


    After the director explained something, he looked at his watch and left. The old man came up to Chu Han and Xiao Qin and said with a smile, "ha ha, since both of them are from the ancient martial arts world, some procedures are free. Now I''ll take you to see how the dead are!"


    "Good!" This is what Chu Han wanted. He immediately nodded and agreed. He also pulled Xiao Qin, who was still in a temper: "elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    Xiao Qin frowned and glared at old man Wu. Then he reluctantly moved away and went to the office building behind with everyone.


    Along the way, old man Wu introduced himself enthusiastically. In short, the general idea is that they belong to an organization called the supernatural group, which specializes in dealing with all kinds of supernatural events in every city in the country. They are members of the supernatural group in Jiangyuan city. When they perform tasks, they call each other by code names. For example, old man Wu is called 001, who is good at hypnosis.


    The five middle-aged people who appeared together with old man Wu, the code name is postponed from 002 to 006. As for 007, it''s not available yet.


    "Xiao Chu, it seems that your spirit is not very good!" Near the office building, 002, who is good at breath recognition, can''t help asking Chu Han what he found.


    Chu Han moved in his heart and looked at each other''s eyes. It seemed that he was emitting a faint white light. Maybe it was some kind of special energy. Anyway, he didn''t want to say anything about the white tiger demon, so he said casually: "Oh, maybe I''ve been sleeping too late recently. You see, my eyes are a little dark, ha ha!"


    "Is it?" 002 obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Chu Han carefully and said with deep meaning: "how can I feel that you have a black air, just like you were possessed by evil spirits!"


    Chu Han''s face sank down. What evil spirit possessed him? What this guy said was that his ghost occupied Ma Shuai''s body. Even if he was a bit of a Taoist, he could not expose people''s shortcomings like this, and he could not live in peace.


    As the atmosphere solidified, old man Wu quickly made a comeback: "002, Xiao Chu and his elder martial sister are from the ancient martial arts world. What''s a little black air on them? Don''t bring in your professional habits!"


    002 very helpless, took back his eyes: "yes!"


    Old man Wu looked at Chu Han with a smile on his face: "ha ha, little Chu, don''t mind. They usually handle many cases. Everyone wants to ask more questions, but there is absolutely no bad heart!"


    Chu Han doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, Uncle Wu, you''d better take us to see the dead tiger."


    Wu old man slightly frowned: "well, my real name is Wu, but at work, you''d better call me 001, so as not to cause any misunderstanding!"


    Chu Han is suspicious. He just calls his surname. What kind of misunderstanding can it cause? Don''t you want others to call him old? Anyway, this is nothing to do, he decisively changed his words: "well, uncle 001, can we go to the morgue to see the bodies of the dead now?"


    001 stood there in consternation and nodded dejectedly after half a sound: "well, this name is very interesting. Since you like it, let''s call it that way. Let''s go. I''ll take you there!"


    With that, 001 continued to move forward, Xiao Qin quietly winked at Chu Han, put up his thumb, and said in a low voice: "hee hee, brother Chu, you''re good. Help me out!"Chu Han pretended to be at a loss: "what, how can I not understand it?"


    "Hee hee Xiao Qin spits out her tongue and gives me a look that you don''t pretend to be stupid. Seeing a member of the supernatural group looking back suspiciously, she immediately straightens up her face and gives each other a white eye.


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and said in secret that his elder martial sister really likes to keep a grudge. However, if he encounters this kind of thing, he is unlikely to put it down casually. Anyway, he just gives a few white eyes, which is not too much.


    When he came to the sixth floor of the office building, there was a smell of blood in the corridor. Chu Han sucked his nose and confirmed that it was human blood. He looked at the opposite door: "Uncle 001, is the tiger''s body over there?"


    001 nodded and looked at Chu Han unexpectedly: "Xiao Chu, your nose is very smart. You can smell the source of blood smell from such a distance. I said, you have never been engaged in some special occupation before, have you?"


    Chu Han suddenly felt a little guilty: "no, absolutely not, just guessing, ha ha!"


    The party came to the door, there was a sign on it, forensic medicine department, Chu Han confirmed his guess, the body is really in it, and according to the smell of blood, it should have been dissected, don''t know what found useless.


    Creak! 001 directly opened the door, there are several people in white coats are busy back and forth, there are three bodies lying on the operating table, have been rifled, one of them is a tiger.

 Chapter 978

    "Did you find the reason?" 001 clinker from a white coat hand took a pair of gloves, up turned the tiger''s intestines, and frowned.


    The middle-aged people shook their heads and said, "I don''t know how they were hurt. They didn''t have any organs inside


    001 nodded and looked back at Chu Han: "little Chu, did you encounter anything unusual when you caught them?"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and took out the stone statue. The ghost of the white tiger demon had already exploded. Now the stone statue just has some of its breath. I don''t know if it can help.


    001 looked at the stone statue and handed it to another person. The other four members of the supernatural group were all curious to find something.


    "Oh, I found it in their car. At that time, I felt that the stone statue was very special, so I took it back. After receiving the call from captain an this morning, I felt that their death might be related to the stone statue, so I brought it here!" In the face of 001''s eyes, Chu Han''s honest explanation, of course, some of the truth is certainly not said.


    001 pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Oh, have you ever done anything to the statue after you took it back, such as dropping blood on it?"


    Chu Han felt a thump in his heart. Did the old man know anything? He looked at Xiao Qin and saw that the latter was shaking his head gently, so he decided to continue to hide: "no, just put it on the table!"


    001 was a little disappointed: "Oh, well, it seems that the death of tigers has little to do with this stone statue. Judging from the way and time of their death, someone should have buried some force into their bodies long ago, and then remotely controlled and activated that force, which makes them die quietly at the same time!"


    Chu Han secretly thumbs up. Old man Wu''s cultivation is not good, and his reasoning ability is very strong. No wonder he can be the boss of the Lingyi group in Jiangyuan city.


    However, Chu Han didn''t care about this. The death of the tiger, that is, the self explosion of the white tiger demon, was no more than five minutes different. From this point, we can be sure that the death of the white tiger demon activated some kind of lethal energy buried in the tiger''s body.


    What Chu Han really wanted was the clue about the origin of the white tiger demon, so he looked at the tiger''s body curiously: "ah, it turns out that people are like this after being dissected. Uncle 001, can I have a close look?"


    001 suddenly raised his head and asked strangely: "why, you are not afraid, but also very curious when you see the corpse. It seems that this is not the psychological quality that ordinary people can have. Do you..."


    Chu Han shook his head: "absolutely not, I have never killed anyone!"


    "Ha ha ha!" 001 laughed and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I understand some things. You don''t look like a villain who kills innocent people. Even if you occasionally punish a few social scum, it''s allowed!"


    Chu Hancai would not take the bait and shook his head firmly: "no, although I can''t see those social scum in the past, occasionally I will teach them a lesson, but I have never tried to kill them!"


    After a moment of silence, 001 sighed: "Alas, now it seems that I can only choose to believe you. Xiao Chu, go and have a look. Maybe you can find some clues!"


    Chu Han nodded and went to observe carefully. Xiao Qin pulled his clothes: "well, I''m a little dizzy. Let''s go out for a breath first!"


    Chu Han saw that her face was a little white, and her eyes were still avoiding the corpses. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "ha ha, elder martial sister, you are a female Xia, and you are afraid of these things!"


    Xiao Qin is innocent: "I don''t want to, but as soon as I see those bloody scenes, I feel dizzy. OK, I''ll go out first!" Then he turned and ran out.


    Chu Han felt very strange. Xiao Qin had seen and killed a lot of ghosts in the underworld. She was not afraid at that time. Now she just looked at a few corpses, but she was afraid to be like that. This logic is a bit illogical.


    After his whole life, Chu Han didn''t bother to guess. Anyway, there is a good lyric. Don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess it. In the end, you may be confused.


    When he went to the operating table, Chu Han first looked at the internal organs of the tiger. They were all put there intact. He could see that the stomach and large intestine had been removed, and the fracture was only temporarily stuck together.


    Taking a pair of tweezers from the side, Chu Han symbolically poked the tiger''s large intestine and made a serious examination, but his eyes kept floating around. What autopsy would he do? He just wanted to find the ghost of the tiger.


    "Strange!" After sweeping twice, Chu Han takes back his eyes. He is suspicious that the ghost of the tiger is not in this room. It''s not only the tiger, but also the two thugs on the operating table beside him.


    "At the place of death?" Soon, Chu Han thought of another possibility. He immediately put on the tweezers. Looking back, he found that 001 and other members of the supernatural group were still staring at the stone statue. Even an Youqi joined in. No wonder no one bothered him just now.Curiously, Chu Han asked: "Keke, have you found anything?"


    "Shh Without looking back, an Youqi made a silent gesture: "this thing seems to be alive. 001 is trying to communicate with it!"


    Living? Chu Han is stunned. The ghost of the white tiger demon has already exploded. How can the stone statue he once hid be alive? Seeing that everyone is crowded together tightly, he can''t see clearly the situation inside, so he has to go back to move a chair and stand on it and look down.


    "No!" When he saw the change of the stone statue, Chu Han immediately yelled: "stop, that''s a monster!"


    "Ah The others didn''t respond. An Youqi immediately exclaimed, and he was about to pull Chu Han back. As a result, his arm accidentally touched 001.


    001 screamed and fell on his back. The stone statue in his hand also got rid of him. Other people rushed to pick it up. It turned out that the stone statue violated the laws of physics and was so motionless that it was suspended in mid air.


    At this time, the stone statue has become very different from Chu Hangang when he first took it out. It was originally a monster made of ordinary materials, but now it has shrunk a circle and turned into a white tiger. The eyes are still flashing white. If the body is replaced by a human body, it will be a mini version of the white tiger demon.

 Chapter 979

    It was because he recognized the shape of the stone statue that Chu Han could not help shouting. Unexpectedly, it led to such a result. Seeing that 001 fainted, he grabbed his head and jumped down from the chair.


    "Captain!" The other members of the psychic group yelled around 001, but no matter how he yelled, old man Wu closed his eyes and didn''t respond at all.


    Anyouqi angrily glared at Chu Han: "look at what you''ve done. I''m so nervous if I don''t yell at you


    Chu Han pointed to the stone statue: "I said, now you should be most concerned about, I''m afraid it''s that thing!"


    "Ah Anyouqi thought of something and suddenly looked back to see that the stone statue was floating in the air and still flickering. She became extremely nervous: "this, what kind of monster is this?"


    "Actually!" Chu Han felt that if he didn''t explain something, he would not be able to explain it. After considering for a moment, he planned to tell some things about the white tiger demon.


    As soon as he started, the stone statue suddenly flickered rapidly, and the light even exceeded the sun. Strangely, the temperature of the room was also rising rapidly.


    "No, it''s going to explode!" First of all, he looked back, his eyes were white, he looked at the stone statue, and his face immediately changed: "everyone, get out!"


    Dong Dong! In less than three seconds, the room was empty. A few white coats were still holding scalpels in their hands, and they stood at the door with a circle on their face: "are we crazy, or are you doing magic?"


    002 rolled his eyes and took out a certificate from his pocket: "we are from the psychic group. Now there may be a destructive psychic event here at any time. Please leave immediately!"


    Several white coats looked at each other and became very nervous. One of them held his eyes: "this, comrade, you just said that the stone statue is going to explode, isn''t it true?"


    002 looks very dignified: "I have been exposed to similar energy, and it does explode. Although the specific performance is different from that of a physical bomb, its power is equally amazing. You can''t bear it, so let''s go!"


    "Well, let''s go!" White coats are not fools, there is no need to rush at this time what hero, fully understand the danger, decisively left.


    There was no one in the corridor, and the stone statue was still flashing rapidly. The room was almost full of white light, and nothing could be seen clearly. 002 thought for a moment, and said decisively: "xiao''an, it''s dangerous here. You and Xiao Chu take 001 away first, and we''ll be a few queens!"


    An Youqi pulled out his pistol: "no, I''m the captain of the criminal police. How can I leave when there''s an accident in the police station? You and Xiao Chu withdraw together. I''ll call the members of the criminal police!"


    Looking at her insistence, 002 smiles happily, and suddenly claps a palm on the back of her head. An Youqi faints directly. Chu Han is about to attack, 002 pushes an Youqi over again: "Oh, Xiao Chu, Xiao an is just a little impulsive. Take her away!"


    Chu Han suddenly understood, can''t help but improve some of the supernatural group''s view, think of the white tiger demon''s terror, actually left a force in the stone statue, he worried: "002, that tiger is very powerful, you may not be able to fight, I think we''d better leave together, then I''ll ask the master to deal with it!"


    002 in front of his eyes, he thought of something: "are the experts you are talking about outside the world in lingzhongshan?"


    Chu Han nodded: "even so, since you know Ling Zhongshan, you must also understand that there are many powerful beings in the world, and the tiger in the room is one of them. Its body has been destroyed. Even the little tiger now is only a part of its soul, so..."


    002 face slightly changed: "so, we really do not have the slightest chance of winning?"


    Chu Han didn''t want to attack them, but he couldn''t let them take risks: "yes, you stay here, and you''re just dying for nothing. You''d better hurry up and evacuate the crowd. When the rescuers I asked arrive, we can deal with the tiger together!"


    002 puzzled for a while, finally nodded and agreed: "OK, I believe you once. Let''s work together and seal up the room first!"


    Chu Han was stunned for a moment. Then he saw 002 close the door. Then he and the other four members of the supernatural group raised their hands at the same time. After breaking their fingers, they began to draw symbols on the door and the wall. In an instant, the wall was covered with all kinds of complex patterns.


    "Take it!" Several people acted in the same way. At last, they put their hands away at the same time. Then they bit the tip of their tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the patterns. After flashing a few times, they began to emit white light at the same time.


    "Hoo, it''s a success at last!" After finishing this, 002 relaxed a little, touched the sweat on his forehead, turned back and said with a smile: "Xiao Chu, this girl, let you laugh. We have only mastered this set of seal technique for less than three years. Each time we use it, we only have a success rate of 30% and spend almost half of our cultivation. It is usually only used in the most dangerous situations. This time, it is a success, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable I think so. "


    Chu Han thumbed up: "everyone, it''s hard. I''ll ask someone to help you improve the array some other day. It''s guaranteed that the success rate will be greatly improved. Maybe the consumption will be reduced a lot!"Several people are very excited, 002 hold Chu Han''s hand: "little Chu, please!"


    Chu Han smiles and says that it doesn''t matter. The wall is sealed, but I don''t know what the effect is, so I don''t talk nonsense, and the whole Party rushes out directly.


    "I''ll call for evacuation!" An Youqi put away his pistol and ran in the front. After a while, the people were gone. Chu Han could not help but sigh: "ah, the beauty of an Da is really dedicated!"


    002 said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, xiao''an is not only outstanding in professional ability, but also the most serious and responsible one. Unfortunately, she has no qualification for cultivation. Otherwise, we should train her to be a member of the supernatural group."


    Chu Han feels a little numb at the thought of an Youqi working with a group of middle-aged uncles all day long. Fortunately, she has no cultivation ability, otherwise she would not have been trained to be an old witch.


    Of course, Chu Han just thought about it in his heart. He couldn''t express it in his mouth. Otherwise, the little friendship he had just established with the supernatural group would be gone.


    "Cough!" The comatose 001 coughed, and the people quickly put their thoughts away, rushed up to surround him, 002 asked: "Captain, how are you, what happened just now?"


    001''s expression is very at a loss, eyes are very strange, looked at the crowd, and shook his head in pain: "ah, my head hurts, I can''t remember anything!"

 Chapter 980

    002 nervous: "Captain, you lost your memory?"


    001 still at a loss: "amnesia? What does that mean? "


    It''s over! Chu Han is in a heavy heart. 001 is almost the strongest person in the supernatural group. Even he is made an idiot by the stone statue. It seems that the residual power of the white tiger demon is terrible.


    "Ah, I remember!" Chu Han is disappointed, 001 shouts again, the facial expression excitedly pointed to the direction of fingering medicine: "quick, quick to stop it, that thing will come out!"


    With that, 001 turned his eyes and fainted again. 002 and others looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter, so they decided not to leave. Instead, they went back to the door.


    Chu Han is very anxious: "Hey, are you going to die? Even 001 is planted. Why rush up?"


    002 head also don''t return, decidedly way: "small Chu, you take 001 to leave here first, we are soldiers, can''t choose to escape at this time!"


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Chu Han was helpless. He looked at Xiao Qin and said, "elder martial sister, take 001 out first. I''ll follow you to have a look!"


    Xiao Qin immediately objected: "no, if you want to go, you can go together. As for the old man, just wait a minute!" Then she directly opened the next window, lifted 001 with one hand, and then threw it out.


    Chu Han is stunned. This is the fifth floor. A living man is thrown down like this. He has to have a concussion even if he doesn''t fall to death. He doesn''t understand what Xiao Qin is doing and rushes to have a look nervously.


    Chu Han is stunned. 001 sits on the opposite chair steadily. His head is still hanging. He should not wake up. It seems that he is not hurt.


    He looked at Xiao Qin suspiciously, and the latter said with a smile: "hee hee, it''s nothing. When I was a child, my master often lost us like this. As long as I have good control, nothing will happen!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief: "ah, elder martial sister, you almost scared me to death!"


    Xiao Qin waved his hand and looked forward. His expression suddenly became serious: "younger martial brother Chu, look over there!"


    Chu Han looked back and immediately changed his face. The door of forensic medicine was still tightly closed, but the seal on the wall was disappearing.


    002. They bite their fingers again and try their best to repaint the seal on the wall. Unfortunately, the force inside seems to be more powerful and is erasing the seal at a faster speed. The balance will soon be broken.


    Chu Han couldn''t imagine what terrible things would happen after the seal was broken, so he ran decisively with Xiao Qin. Seeing that they were all very weak because of too much blood loss, he asked: "what can we do for them?"


    002 drew a symbol on the wall and watched it fade. He was a little desperate. He looked back at them. After a moment of hesitation, he said bitterly: "you two, our blood essence is about to run out. You are martial arts practitioners. Your blood essence must be more vigorous than ordinary people. I don''t know if you can?"


    "No problem!" When Chu Han understood 002''s request, he didn''t agree. At the same time, he understood that they were using their own blood essence to arrange the seal array. It was a very dangerous move, and he couldn''t help admiring it secretly.


    Decisively bit his finger, Chu Han Gang just want to learn 002 their appearance to draw something on the wall, and awkwardly realized that he can''t do anything at all, so he had to point his hand to 002: "no, take it


    002 was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s useless for you to do this. First force the blood essence into a container and then give it to me!"


    Chu Han frowned and looked around. There was a mineral water bottle on the windowsill in the distance. He rushed to it immediately, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured out the water, put his finger in it and began to drip blood.


    After dripping for a while, someone pressed the back of her hand. Chu Han looked back and saw that it was Xiao Qin. Her other hand was carrying a mineral water bottle full of blood: "younger martial brother Chu, I''ll help you!"


    "Ah Without waiting for Chu han to ask, he felt a force invading his body. His blood suddenly became active and began to rush to the wound of his finger. With the outflow of blood, a sharp pain constantly stimulated his nerves.


    In less than a minute, the second mineral water bottle was filled with Chu''s blood. Xiao Qin patted him on the shoulder and walked back with two bottles.


    Chu Han sat on the ground and had a rest for a while. He felt that the situation was acceptable. He stood up and found that 002 had retreated to deal with the two bottles of blood. After dealing with them, he splashed them directly on the ground. The other members went to the spot and stained their fingers with blood to continue to repair the seal array on the wall.


    Looking at a lot of blood flowing along the cracks of the ground, Chu Han felt a lot of heartache. Although he didn''t contribute a lot of blood, he just beat ml, but every drop of blood essence is the key to his life. If you lose a drop, you will live a few minutes less. In a word, it''s shameful to waste it.


    However, at this juncture, it''s not easy for Chu han to complain about them. As long as they can use their own and elder martial sister''s blood essence to seal the residual strength of the white tiger demon, their efforts are worth it."Well, what''s the taste?" All of a sudden, Chu Han sucked his nose and felt that there was a strange aroma in the air, which he had never smelled before. It made people feel very happy and relaxed. It was like experiencing the best massage service.


    Gradually, Chu Han''s consciousness became blurred, and he began to walk toward forensic medicine. He had just taken two steps, but his arm was suddenly hit by someone, and he just hit the wound of his finger. The sharp pain made him recover.


    Standing in the same place for a while, Chu Han understands and shakes his head. Then he finds that an Youqi is the one who hit him just now. She is running all the way to forensic medicine, and her movements are very strange, as if her body has become uncoordinated.


    "Well, what did you do in the past?" 002 they are still fighting there. Chu Han worries about the bad influence of an Youqi''s appearance, so he catches up and shouts.


    "How fragrant Anyouqi stops, whispers a word, and then starts to walk forward again. His hands are still stretched out. As soon as he shakes his body, it''s like losing his soul.


    Bang bang! Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork behind him. Chu Han looked at it and immediately frowned. There were four or five more policemen in the corridor. Their expressions were dull and their movements were strange, but they were very fast. They were all rushing to the legal medical school.


    "Is it fragrance?" Chu Han suddenly understood something. After smelling the fragrance just now, he seemed to be almost seduced. He quickly yelled at Xiao Qin: "elder martial sister, stop them, elder martial sister?"

 Chapter 981

    Unexpectedly, the development of things is beyond Chu Han''s expectation. Xiao Qin stands in the same place and doesn''t give any response at all, and her left hand keeps lifting and putting down.


    "Finished, is elder martial sister also affected by fragrance?" Chu Han was more anxious, and then he yelled at them, who looked sober: "be careful, stop them!"


    The members of the psychic group, including 002, were all absorbed in repairing the seal array on the wall. After hearing Chu Han''s shout, 002, who is in charge of blood treatment, first reacted and found that an Youqi and others, who are running towards them, immediately changed their faces.


    Bang bang! Then, 002 rushes up directly. After several clean knives, an Youqi faints, and the policemen who follow her also faints.


    Chu Han panted and ran over to check an Youqi''s condition. He was relieved to find that he just fainted. He couldn''t help praising 002: "well done, your hand is good!"


    Looking up, 002 is going to use the same technique to stun Xiao Qin. Chu Han stares big eyes. When he wants to stop it, Xiao Qin has come back to his mind and kicks directly. Instead, 002 flies out.


    "Ah Look around, Xiao Qin''s eyes quickly become clear, she whispered: "why am I still here?"


    Chu Han, helpless, pointed to an Youqi and others who had fainted, explained: "elder martial sister, you were just as confused by a fragrance as they were. If 002 didn''t do it in time, you wouldn''t know what terrible thing to do!"


    Xiao Qin thought blankly for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "by the way, just now I went back to lingzhongshan, and I still appeared in the master''s room. In front of me was her old man''s proud treasure. I was going to reach for it. I was worried that she would scold me when she found it, so I hesitated all the time. I didn''t expect that it was an illusion!"


    Chu Han also understood, no wonder just now her left hand kept lifting down, it was hesitating, so she said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, thanks to your hesitation, or you will be controlled by the devil, I don''t know if you can wake up again!"


    Xiao Qin was also afraid. Suddenly she raised her nose: "ah, the fragrance is still there. Please be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, 002, who had just stood up over there, screamed, covered his left hand and retreated. At this time, the other members of the supernatural group had no blood supply and could not continue to draw. All of them cried anxiously: "002, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Han was very worried. He saw 002''s left hand turn black quickly and cut off from his wrist in the blink of an eye. His face became very ugly and his body kept struggling. It seemed that he was trying to resist something.


    A few seconds later, 002 suddenly raised his right hand and clapped it on his forehead. The sound of bone fracture came, and everyone was frightened. However, 002 laughed: "ha ha ha, look what you can do to me, ah!"


    With a scream, 002 fell on his back and fell heavily on the ground. After a few sharp ups and downs in his chest, he pointed his right hand to the direction of the front door of the forensic medicine department. As soon as he tilted his head, he kept this posture motionless.


    "Lao Qin!" At this time, the other members who had already realized what had happened were no longer worried about the rules. They cried out the surname of 002, which turned out to be Qin.


    A man ran over and tried to help 002 up. Just as his hand touched his body, 002 suddenly sat up again, closed his eyes and spat out a mouthful of black blood, directly smearing the person.


    "Be careful The remaining three members of the psychic group did not dare to come near. They stood a few meters away to remind the person who had been sprayed with blood. The code name was 002, the third character of the psychic group.


    After spraying blood, 002 fell down again. This time, his right hand hammered down, and there was no response. Chu Han even saw a black fog floating out of his body, which means 002 was really dead, and he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    "Oh, I''m dead!" 003 confirmed something, stood up and wiped the blood on his face, resolutely said: "everyone, come on, even if the supernatural group is completely destroyed, you can''t release the monster in the room, ah!"


    Just said a word, 003 issued the same scream as 002, he looked at the little blood left in his hand, his eyes became extremely crazy: "Damn, I want to die with you!"


    003''s eyes directly turned black, and his whole body sent out a strong Yin force. Chu Han looked at it stupidly. It was the human soul burning. What should 003 do in this way?


    Whoo! In a flash, 003''s soul completely turned into a black flame and rushed to the door of forensic medicine. In front of the flame composed of Yin force, the door completely lost its function and was directly passed through.


    Bang bang! Then, there was an explosion inside. Chu Han could clearly see that countless broken fog was pouring out from the wall and the door crazily, including his familiar black and some sporadic white.


    Seeing the white fog, Chu Han thinks of the white tiger demon, and thinks that this is the remnant fragment of the guy''s strength. It''s just that 003 explodes, and it can only cause such a little damage to it. It''s really a little terrible.Now think about it, if Chu Sanya didn''t take out the ribbon in time, the white tiger demon would surely be able to kill himself and Sanya calmly. Even xiantianhe and Xiaoqin, who arrived later, would be in extreme danger.


    Chu Han congratulated himself and was deeply worried. At this time, there were only three members left in the supernatural group. They seemed to see the broken black fog, and their eyes were red. After looking at each other, they all showed a look of fearlessness.


    Chu Han screams that there are only six members in the supernatural group of Jiangyuan city. What''s the matter if they all die here? If there''s another ghost in the future, no one will deal with it.


    Therefore, Chu Han no longer insists on it. She resolutely closes her eyes and recites the incantation to call out the Yin message card. She feels that now is the most dangerous time. She hopes that elder brother can come forward to deal with the residual power of the white tiger demon.


    "Dudududu, Hello, the number you dialed is in progress, please redial later!" What''s sad is that the audio card that used to be connected quickly met with a problem this time. Ironically, it was a customer service voice he was very familiar with that responded to Chu Han. God knows if these guys from the Bureau of Yinsi utensils secretly pirated it from the world.


    He tried several times in a row, but it was the same hint. Looking at it again, from 004 to 006, his soul began to burn. Chu Han could not help falling into deep despair and remorse. If he had asked for help earlier, maybe things would not have come to this stage.

 Chapter 982

    "Stop it all!" At the critical moment, an old and dignified voice sounded, 003 to 006 at the same time excited to see, also stopped burning the soul of crazy action.


    "Uncle 001, you wake up. That''s great!" Chu Han found that the appearance of 001, from his expression, should have been completely awake, can''t help but said.


    001 expression dignified, nodded: "well, just now my consciousness was a ghost into the fantasy, but also almost controlled by it, fortunately finally survived!"


    Between speaking, 001 looks at Chu Han with complicated expression: "little Chu, in the dreamland, I have found a way to deal with the ghost, but I need your help!"


    Chu Han quickly nodded and said, "OK, if you need me to do anything, just tell me!"


    001 sighed: "Oh, don''t resist!" Finish saying, his eyes a tight, suddenly at the same time clap hands, accurate fall in Chu Han''s heart and back.


    Poof! After a burst of pain, Chu Han vomited a mouthful of black blood. Yes, it was black blood. He was a little flustered: "what''s the matter, am I poisoned?"


    001''s hands began to heat up, and his voice was low and magnetic: "hold your breath and concentrate on eliminating distractions. That tiger demon was killed by you, and what it fears most is you. Now I will take you into the dreamland it left in the stone statue, and find a way to completely eliminate it!"


    Mirage? Chu Han just ready to ask, suddenly in front of a black, consciousness is not faint, is a little uncomfortable, as if by something from all directions constantly squeeze.


    Plop! How long did the white clouds come up from the sky? It seemed that the whole palace was endless. He didn''t know how long the light was coming down.


    The body kept falling, Chu Han quickly passed through the clouds, below is a red ocean, there are many colorful dots, some motionless, some keep flashing, also don''t know what it is.


    "It''s a success!" There was a voice in her ear. Chu Han had a look around. There was no half figure. She thought for a moment and felt that the voice was familiar, so she asked tentatively: "Uncle 001, is it you?"


    "It''s me!" 001 came back, looking a little weak: "my cultivation is limited, I can''t go in with you, but you should remember that although you are only in a mirage world maintained by stone statues, fundamentally speaking, what you see, hear and feel is illusory, but that stone statue is really amazing, it will do harm to your body according to your experience in mirage Out of response, amount, adjustment. For example, as like as two peas in the illusion, you will get the same injury. I have already verified it, so you must be more careful! "


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I say it earlier?" Chu Han is a little depressed. He feels as if he has been cheated again. If 001 had said this connection earlier, he might not have agreed to come in rashly.


    However, it''s all over now. Judging from the weak voice of 001, if Chu Han can''t eliminate the residual power of white tiger demon in the dreamland world, 001 can''t take him out.


    So Chu Han could only pretend to be generous: "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I will succeed!"


    "I believe you!" After a moment''s silence, 001''s voice rang out: "I will try my best to maintain the connection between your body and soul. There will be about three minutes. For dreamland, it will be about three days. I hope you can rush out in time!"


    Time, Chu Han secretly nodded, this is not very short, suddenly thought of 001 just coma so long, should not be living in this fantasy world for nearly a month?


    So Chu Han asked: "Uncle 001, can you share your experience, what kind of world is this, and where do I want to find the ghost of white tiger demon?"


    After waiting for a long time, the voice of 001 didn''t ring again. Chu Han was a little disappointed, and his heart began to panic. I don''t know if 001 can persist in the real world.


    Plop! After a long process of free fall, Chu Han finally dived into the water smoothly. Under the huge inertia, his body was like a shell, and he went down to the sea for more than ten meters before stopping.


    Creak, creak! The body had been completely deformed. Fortunately, it was still connected together, but there was no substantial loss. Chu Han''s heart moved. After a while of twisting, his body became normal human again.


    "Ah, it''s a ghost again!" Looking at his translucent body, Chu Han sighs bitterly that he has just changed his body. He has not had time to adapt. His soul will be forced to leave once. I don''t know if he will leave any sequelae.


    Hoo Hoo! When his mind moves again, Chu Han''s left hand turns into an enchanting claw, and his right hand turns into a soul killing sting. Now he''s a little confident. The treasures left by the fox clan and the white tiger demon are still there. At least when he meets some weak ghosts, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "By the way, what about the ax?" After several attempts, Chu Han found that he could make the soul claw appear or disappear at will. As for the soul claw, he was not so obedient. The process of change was very slow. He seemed dissatisfied with his master. Chu Han didn''t want to bird it, so he planned to change a weapon.After waiting for a while, Chu Han did not dare to think about the appearance of miehun stab, but focused on building the ax that could split the heaven and earth.


    Bang! After working hard for a few minutes, the axe finally appeared, still shining faintly. Chu Han looked at the words on the axe, and was dizzy again, so he quickly took back his eyes.


    Goo Doo! The sound of the current came from far and near. Chu Han looked at it and immediately laughed. A group of black sea fish the size of fists were swimming together. They looked very docile. They should live on plankton. If there were plankton in the ocean of this dreamland world.


    "Catch it for me!" Black Sea fish swim to less than 100 meters away from Chu Han before they react. The leader senses the danger and is about to turn around and run away. Unfortunately, there are too many similar fish behind him, which greatly delays the speed. Chu Han will not be polite and will directly throw out the soul claw.


    Whoosh, a black sea fish that was too fat and slow was hooked back. Chu Han opened his mouth to bite, but the sea fish spoke first: "don''t eat me, I''m poisonous!"


    Chu cold, as like as two peas in the same voice, is not very well. The black sea fish''s mouth moved again. "I can''t speak, I use the idea exchange. You don''t seem to be the life here!"

 Chapter 983

    Chu Han is even more strange. A fish can communicate with his mind. Is it a monster like the white tiger demon? But since it can be easily caught by himself, his cultivation is not so good.


    Considering that he was not familiar with the place of his life, Chu Han gave up his plan to eat the fish for the time being. He held each other''s stomach and pretended to be fierce: "hum, you don''t care if I live here!"


    "Ouch!" The black sea fish wriggled, and the voice brought out a cry: "Wuwu, don''t pinch. I''ve already died once. If I die again, even the fish can''t do it!"


    Chu Han heart move, he stopped, staring at the eyes of the black sea fish: "what do you mean?"


    "Hoo Hoo Black Sea fish gave out a heavy gasp, of course, it only sounded in Chu Han''s mind, and its body did not move: "not long ago, I was a villager nearby. In order to protect the weather, I was worshipped to tuotian king. After my body was eaten by him, my soul was saved by Mr. Liu, and I was put into the fish. He said that someone would come out in the future Now, let me take that man to the sword pool


    Chu Han, hearing this, frowned: "what''s the king of tuotian, a Taoist Liu, and a sword pool? What are these? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Between speaking, he used a little more strength in his hand.


    Black Sea fish quickly begged for mercy: "no, if you pinch me again, I will die. This, great Xia, what I said is true. King tuotian is the patron saint of Blackstone village. Without him, it would never rain and there would be no harvest here!"


    After a pause, the black sea fish continued: "but king tuotian didn''t help in vain. He consumed a lot of mana every time he cast a spell. Afterwards, he needed to eat some strong living people to supplement. This year, Heishi village suffered a drought again, and I was unluckily selected as a sacrifice!"


    Chu Han heard more and more strange: "listen to your meaning, that tuotian King seems not to be a good man. If he is a real immortal, why eat people?"


    The black fish sighed: "well, it''s not just you. Many people in our village have this idea for a long time. But without the magic of tuotian king, we will starve to death because we can''t grow food. More people will die at that time, so we have to compromise. In order not to let tuotian King leave, the village head met a tuotian God on the mountain opposite Jianchi What about the temple


    Chu Han asked suspiciously: "well, you won''t leave this place. Since it''s so dry, why don''t you find a more suitable place to live?"


    The black sea fish sighed bitterly: "Alas, who said he didn''t want to, but the court didn''t agree!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved, this dreamland world actually has the existence of the imperial court, the white tiger demon is really attentive, he asked: "Oh? What Dynasty is it now? "


    "You don''t know?" The black sea fish was silent for a moment, and then explained: "it''s Ming Dynasty. I heard that the emperor died, and his son and grandson are fighting for the throne. Many places are involved. Heishi village is in a cheap area, but no one is forced to be a soldier, so it is not valued by the imperial court at all."


    "Well, the dead emperor should be Zhu Yuanzhang!" Chu Han knew something about history. Hearing what the Black Sea Fish said, he immediately judged: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was 500 years ago!"


    Huh? All of a sudden, Chu Han''s heart moved. He remembered that the white tiger demon once said that when it was killed by the Taoist priest, it seemed that it was hundreds of years ago, and then the soul was hidden in the statue. Now the fantasy world it set was 500 years ago. Is there any inevitable connection between it.


    Chu Han thought about the connection, while listening to the black sea fish continue to say: "originally, tuotian King ate people only once every month on the 15th of the first month, but this time I don''t know what happened. He actually advanced the time and asked us to make an exception to send out twice as many sacrifices, that is, five people!"


    "In addition to me, the other four villagers who were selected as sacrificial offerings were also very afraid. We pretended to cooperate first, and secretly let our family go outside and ask those Taoist priests to help us get rid of the demons!" Speaking of this, the voice of the black sea fish dimmed: "Alas, who knows this is a bad idea. We Taoists invited Mr. Liu here, but he is not the opponent of the king tuotian. He was killed by that guy just after a few rounds. It is said that we have harmed him!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, you said that after you died, your soul was saved by Mr. Liu. So that king tuotian not only ate people, but also ate people''s soul?"


    Black Sea Fish voice raised: "yes, this is his most hateful place, eat our body even if, even our souls do not let go, let us even reincarnation opportunities are not, adhere to is the lack of eight life virtue!"


    "By the way, great Xia, just now you caught me with magical magic, which just confirmed Mr. Liu''s conjecture. You must be the one who is destined to get rid of the king tuotian!" Black Sea Fish suddenly excited.


    Chu hanlai''s fantasy world deals with the ghost of the white tiger demon, but it''s not impossible to kill a king by the way, just let him try the power of the world.So Chu Han nodded happily: "OK, tell me where the king tuotian is. I''ll meet him!"


    "Don''t worry!" The black sea fish''s voice lowered: "Mr. Liu said that you are definitely not the opponent of King tuotian. You have to go to the sword pool to find the sword first. He failed because of carelessness last time, and asked me to give it to you!"


    Say, black sea fish a mouth, spit out a bead, Chu Han curiously catch: "what is this?"


    The black sea fish explained: "Oh, Mr. Liu calls it the bead of avoiding dust, which can cover your breath. Except for the king tuotian, the monsters whose accomplishments are weaker than him will not feel your existence!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened and swallowed the bead. The bead suddenly fell through his body. He was stunned and looked at his translucent body: "how, this is actually real?"


    "Yes The black sea fish was very surprised: "Daxia, are you a ghost?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, if it''s not in this state, I can''t get in at all!"


    Black Sea fish seems to understand a bit: "Oh, no wonder Mr. Liu said that you are from the outside world. It turns out that you are not the life here!"


    Chu Han suddenly became very interested in that Mr. Liu. His cultivation seems not high, and his divination skills are quite accurate: "ah, where did he go after Mr. Liu put you in this fish?"


    The black sea fish choked: "woo, he, he has turned himself into this dust ball!"

 Chapter 984

    Chu Han felt sick. He swallowed Mr. Liu just now. But then he thought that he was a good man, so he held the bead in his hand, rang for a while, and asked, "you say that after I have the bead, I won''t be sensed by other demons. So the king tuotian still has a group of subordinates?"


    Black Sea Fish said: "yes, in fact, tuotian king is a deer demon, and he has more than a dozen small demons under his hand, all of them are weasels, mice, rabbits and so on. Their strength is not very good. If it is not for tuotian king, I can kill several of them!"


    Chu Han came with confidence: "well, I promise to help you. Tell me where the sword pool is!"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice of the black sea fish became serious: "Daxia, please kill me first, and my soul will go out before I can take you there!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "you were begging for mercy all the time, but now you have to take the initiative to die?"


    Black Sea Fish tone firmly: "because I finally found the opportunity to kill tuotian king, even at the expense of themselves, will never give up!"


    "Good!" Chu Han admired him a little, but his soul couldn''t last long to kill the black sea fish. He thought for a moment, and then he had an idea: "by the way, I''ll find a container and put you in it. It''s not the same for me to show the way."


    "Ah Black Sea Fish low call, seem very surprised, he still hesitated: "so, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely!" Chu Han is very confident, first let the black sea fish guide the way, swimming toward the northeast for a few hours, and finally saw the shore.


    There are some shells on the shore. Chu Han finds a big one, puts some sea water on it, and puts Bao Dan in. Bao Dan is the name of the black sea fish, or the villager who was sacrificed to tuotian king. Through communication, Chu Han knows more information.


    Black stone village where Bao Dan Dan lives is very big. It is located in a canyon. There are many black stones on the mountain, which are very easy to burn. The village gets its name from this. According to Chu Han''s analysis, those black stones may be coal.


    There is only a narrow mountain road in Heishi village, which is connected with the outside world. It''s very troublesome and dangerous to get in and out. Therefore, although it covers a large area and has a large population, it is not valued by the imperial court. To recruit soldiers here, I''m afraid more people will die on the road than the villagers who are suitable for being soldiers.


    "Great Xia, that''s the mountain!" After landing on the shore, Chu Han flew dozens of miles forward, and a hill appeared in his vision. The bag in the shell boldly wagged his tail: "that''s Blackstone mountain. After turning over, you can see Blackstone village!"


    Chu Han lowered his height. According to the conversation with Bao Dan, tuotian king would sleep in his temple during the day, but that guy''s younger brother would come out for activities, especially the weasel demon and rabbit demon. They often organized groups to steal chickens in the village, and they didn''t know how this group of enemies in the animal world got together.


    Flying close to the ground to the foot of Blackstone mountain, Chu Han slowly climbed up close to the mountain. Along the way, he also found a problem. In the fantasy world, as long as he touched unconsciously, he would be affected by the law of separation of yin and Yang, and many physical objects would pass by.


    If he had been prepared in advance, his body would not penetrate the physical objects as it was when he was alive. Chu Han couldn''t figure out the specific reason.


    "Here we are at last!" Half an hour later, Chu Han climbed to the top of the mountain. Looking around, there was a vast basin below. The central area was a small town scale building complex. There were no marginal wheat fields around. But at the moment, the land was very dry, and only some areas had some water.


    Bao Daren also saw it, and could not help scolding: "Damn, we are all sacrificed, but the king of tuotian didn''t practice the magic yet!"


    Chu Han sneered: "ha ha, who makes you have to believe in a monster? It''s so-called that if it''s not our race, its heart will be different. It can really treat you well!"


    "That''s what I said!" With a sigh, Bao boldly pointed his head to the Northeast: "Daxia, the sword pool is on the opposite mountain. Be careful when you go there. The temple of tuotian is also there!"


    Chu Han nodded. After climbing to the top of the mountain, he already had a sense of crisis, as if he had an eye and one was watching himself. Even if Bao Daren didn''t remind him, he would be extra careful.


    So Chu Han didn''t fly any more. He just stuck to the ground and twisted his body like a snake. He took a big turn and went through a mountain in the middle before he came to the top of the opposite mountain.


    "It''s so cold!" When he arrived at his destination, Chu Han looked up and saw a very small pool in front of him. Hundreds of meters away, there stood a magnificent building with two corners. It should be the temple of tuotian. But why is the temperature so cold here.


    Bao boldly explained: "great Xia, the sword pool is like this. Before the appearance of King tuotian, it was very cold all the year round, and we didn''t dare to get close to it. Mr. Liu said that it was because of the sword!"


    Hearing the sword, Chu Han was excited again. It must be the best sword to send out such a strong chill. I don''t know who is more powerful than Lingcha sword.


    Whew! Chu Han was about to swim close to the ground when a sound came from the grass in front of him. He quickly took out the bead to avoid the dust and covered himself with a soft force.Soon, a white snake with a thick waist came out of the grass, and its head turned into a person. Of course, this is not Bai Suzhen, because it''s a man''s head. I can''t flatter her appearance.


    "Tut Tut, today''s weather is really good, I can bask in the sun again comfortably!" The snake demon stretched out and pulled out a chicken from the grass behind. He opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Roar!" A low roar came, the snake demon''s hand trembled, and the chicken fell to the ground. He looked back nervously and scolded immediately: "asshole, old wolf, what are you doing to scare me?"


    "Cluck!" Accompanied by a murmur of obscenity, a monster with a head and a wolf body appeared. He bowed his head and smelled the chicken. He said unremittingly, "well, I''ve been dead for a day, but you can still eat it. I always eat it alive!"


    The snake demon spat out his tongue and continued to swallow the chicken. He made a vague voice: "I like it. You can manage it!"


    Wolf demon went to the sword pool: "you eat quickly, the king''s mood is not very good, today may wake up at any time, let him find you lazy at that time, be careful when the king is angry, eat you directly!"

 Chapter 985

    Snake demon froze: "what do you say, king? What''s wrong with him?" The chicken in his hand fell again.


    Wolf demon head also does not return: "who knows, may be to encounter bottleneck again!"


    The snake demon looked at the chicken on the ground and hesitated for a while, but he didn''t dare go banging. He twisted his body and ran after it: "ah, you wait for me, let''s be on duty together!"


    Two small demons go far, Chu Han see bag bold: "do you know them two?"


    Bao boldly sneered: "hum, of course I know you. It''s the second general of wolf and snake in the hands of King tuotian. He''s the last one among the ten little demons!"


    Chu Han was clear, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "so, even if they go behind them, they won''t notice, ha ha!"


    As the voice falls, Chu Han shifts his attention and focuses on the two demons, the wolf and the snake. The law of separation between yin and Yang takes effect, and his body slowly falls into the land.


    Then Chu Han moved underground and approached the sword pool quietly. At the same time, he sensed the position of the two demons, the wolf and the snake, relying on their weak evil spirit.


    After confirming the position, Chu Han came to them and took a deep breath. With a movement of his heart, his left hand turned into a soul claw, his right hand into a forehead or a soul killing sting.


    All right! Chu Han was a little depressed. How could the soul killing stab be locked? Now it''s not urgent to change it into an ax. He had to make do with it. He gave the order that two weapons should break through the ground and rush out at the same time.


    "Ah


    "Ouch!"


    The weapon came back, and there was a wolf soul in the soul claw, but the soul killing sting didn''t bring back anything. Chu Han got out of the ground curiously and found that a black gas was spreading. He understood that the soul killing sting could only attack simply, but it was very powerful. It broke the spirit of the snake demon directly.


    He quickly sucks up the ghost fragments of the snake demon, and Chu Han kicks the corpse of the wolf and snake demon again. They don''t have any reaction. They should be dead. Their cultivation is so bad that there is no possibility of leaving a ghost.


    He went back to bring Bao Dan Dan and the bead to avoid dust. Chu Han stood in front of the sword pool, looking at the calm water and feeling the strong cold inside. He frowned and said, "I''m going to jump in. Your body can''t bear it. Now wait here for a while!"


    "Well, come on, great Xia. I''ll tell you what you can do!" Bao boldly wagged his tail in the shell and tried his best to cheer for Chu Han.


    Chu Han smiles and puts the bead in the shell. He takes a deep breath and jumps in directly. As soon as his body touches the water, his feet feel a sharp chill and numb.


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han immediately shifted his attention, but this time he couldn''t, he still couldn''t return to the state of yin and Yang separated, and his body completely became an entity.


    Gudu ancient capital! In vain struggle for a while, Chu Han was directly frozen into a popsicle, the whole person fell straight down, consciousness is still able to keep awake, is the light around soon dim down, what can''t see clearly.


    Dong! After sinking for a while, Chu Han felt as if he had stopped for a while. There was a little light in the distance. He knew it was at the bottom of the pool.


    "Damn it After struggling for a few times, the ice was too thick to open. Chu Han was trapped. He could only give orders to the soul claw and the soul killing sting to make them vibrate desperately.


    Buzz, buzz! After shaking for a few minutes, miehun stabbed a small hole and flew out. Chu Han called it, but it refused to come back. Instead, it slowly flew to the light source.


    Soul claw is very hard, but its strength is obviously not enough. It just shakes out a few cracks in the surrounding ice. God knows how long it will take to completely break it.


    Chu Han is helpless. Anyway, he doesn''t have any other weapons. He can only watch the direction of miehun stab flying away. He hopes that this time his own opinion will bring him a little bit of good luck.


    Hula! Miehun stab swims to the light source, the sound of the iron lock sliding comes, the pool water begins to shake violently, and a lot of cracks appear in the ice that trapped Chu Han. At this time, he doesn''t like the ice cracking. If his body directly bears those forces, I don''t know if he will be hurt more seriously.


    Sonorous! The sound of something breaking sounded, and then a cold and bright sword flew out of the light source. With a few clean strokes, he took the soul killing sting as eight or nine pieces.


    Chu Han''s eyes widened. After the soul killing sting broke, it began to decompose into white mist, which was absorbed by the sword. He didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    According to the truth, when the soul killing sting is finished, he doesn''t have to be restricted by the white tiger demon. He should be happy, but what''s fatal is that he doesn''t know whether the sword that can kill the soul in an instant will deal with him.


    In the tangle, Chu Han looked at the sword a little bit close to himself, the surrounding pool water no longer stirred, but the chill was more and more intense, the crack that the soul claw finally shook out was frozen again, and it seemed to become more solid.


    Chu Han was completely unable to move. He felt that the sword seemed to have a spirit, so he tried to look at him with a kind eye, hoping to get a kind reply.Buzz! The sword seems to understand Chu Han''s meaning. The body of the sword vibrates a few times, and the ice around it breaks. Pieces of ice fall off Chu Han''s body, and he is free again.


    The sword flew over, and the hilt touched Chu Han''s hand, as if to let him hold it. Chu Han pointed to his nose suspiciously: "you, do you want me to take you out?"


    The sword body shakes up and down, as if nodding. Chu Han is happy. This performance is similar to the original Lingcha sword. Do you want another treasure.


    With an excited mood, Chu Han''s hand trembled and held the handle of the sword. The sad scene soon happened, and the chill came again. This time, even his body was frozen.


    In less than a second, Chu Han turned into a popsicle again. The difference is that he had a sword in his right hand, which was also frozen by the thick ice. The sword vibrated a few times, and the ice did not move. Suddenly, the situation became a bit awkward.


    Chu Han felt the vibration of the sword. He couldn''t help saying that this guy had been trapped for too long and had accumulated too much power. He couldn''t control it for a moment?


    All of a sudden, Chu Han had an idea. He was busy reciting a mantra and summoned the strange pearl out: "suck it for me!"


    Buzz! Yi Mingzhu spins two times, appears very excited, and then starts to emit white light, the surrounding cold is inhaled by it, and the sword in Chu Han''s right hand is also shaking desperately.


    Click! A few seconds later, under the joint efforts of yimingzhu and Baojian, the ice was finally broken. Chu Han asked yimingzhu to stop: "enough, you go back to rest first!"

 Chapter 986

    Hoo Hoo! After yimingzhu went back, the sword became quiet, and the chill was also rapidly reduced. Chu Hanfu waved it twice in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was still very easy, but its power was not small. The pool water was hit by a vacuum wave by the sword Qi.


    "Ha ha, what a strong sword spirit!" Chu Han gets excited. With this sword, even if he doesn''t have internal power, he can play sword Qi. It''s cheating. It seems that it''s more fun to deal with the deer demon.


    "Let''s go!" After adapting for a while, Chu Han roared excitedly and rushed up with his sword. His face was smiling with confidence. This time when he got the sword, he had to be a Taoist, eh?


    Huh? When he was near the pool, Chu Han felt something was wrong. When he looked carefully, it seemed that there was a layer of net on the water, which was translucent and made up of many luminous square characters.


    He is hesitating. The sword seems to have killed his father''s enemies, but he has a strong power and rushes up with Chu Han.


    Poof! Sword with his own body, smoothly through the layer of network, Chu Han this just at ease, the original no effect, he was about to tell the good news package bold, and Leng in situ.


    WOW! Move hands and feet, around a burst of water sound, feel the temperature again, is also cold, look up, that layer of net is still above, and his body, seems to keep falling.


    "I''ll go!" A few seconds later, Chu Han finally reacts. He doesn''t seem to have crossed the net, but returns to the pool. What''s the matter?


    The sword was also very angry. After recording, it produced a powerful force and took Chu Han''s body to fly up. This time, the speed was nearly doubled.


    Poof! Chu Han was mentally as like as two peas. When he penetrated the net, he saw the square characters on the top, and they were exactly the same. And when they touched the square, they seemed to be what stimulated them, and they all turned over.


    "Ah, again!" The sword stops, Chu Han looks around, can''t help but sigh, he returned to the pool water, still didn''t pass.


    The sword continued to vibrate. It seemed that it was ready to gather strength to rush out again. Chu Han realized the problem and patted the body of the sword: "brother, calm down, that layer, er, that layer of barrier seems very powerful. I''m afraid you can''t do so recklessly!"


    Buzz! The sword vibrated a few more times. This time, it finally calmed down. It didn''t rush up again. It just turned around Chu Han twice and patted him on the back of the head with the body of the sword. It seemed to remind him to come up with a way quickly.


    Chu Han slowly approached the barrier and looked at it with wide eyes. It was a barrier composed of hundreds of identical luminous square characters. The gap between them was not very small, and the fingertips of each other kept a fixed frequency, constantly reflecting each other.


    He tried to reach out a finger and gently touch one of the squares. As a result, all the squares were affected at the same time. It was like looking in a mirror and turning over.


    "Ah At the same time, a mysterious force appeared. Before Chu Han had time to react, a sharp pain came from his finger, and then it turned over like those square characters.


    Sticking to the fracture is the fingertip. The wound on it is smooth and there is no trace of cutting tools. Fortunately, it''s a ghost state now. Chu Han''s heart says something and directly decomposes the severed finger into Yin force. After absorbing it, his finger grows again.


    "Oh, this thing is terrible!" Looking at his fingers growing up again, Chu Han realized the horror of this barrier. No wonder the sword is so powerful, and he has been trapped in the pool. The other side has the ability to master the space.


    After he forced himself to calm down, Chu Han''s brain ran at full speed, and immediately thought of another question. The sword was trapped for a long time. He must have known the function of that barrier. In this case, why did it insist on flying out.


    Isn''t it? Heart move, Chu Han realized what, sword rushed out, the speed is very fast, difficult to fight, the secret is in the speed above.


    It''s just a little bit of physics. Chu Han has learned about relativity through some Internet novels. It seems that as long as the speed exceeds the speed of light, he can have the ability to travel through time and space. It should be like this!


    He scratched the back of his head and asked the sword in his hand, "Hey, do you want to speed up to the speed of light and rush out?"


    Buzz! The sword is responsive, but it''s still shaking. I don''t know whether I understand it or not. Chu Han sighs. Even if this guy has evolved a spirit body, his IQ can''t compare with that of the spirit brake sword. It''s a bit clumsy. It''s always trapped at the bottom of the pool, which probably has something to do with his IQ.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t dare to say what he thought. If this sword could really understand him, if his self-esteem was hurt, it would be bad to turn against him once he lost his temper.


    Since there was no way to communicate with Baojian in a normal way, Chu Han had to think of his own way. Now it is certain that the barrier on the surface of the pool has the ability to change space. One of the possible ways to pass through it is to reach a critical point of speed.As for the critical point, Chu Han was not sure. The speed of light, I''m sorry, with his limited physical knowledge, he knew that the speed of any conventional object would never reach the speed of light. Even if it was barely reached, the object would become something else. At that time, he and his sword would not exist. Even if he could pass through, what''s the significance.


    Now that the road is blocked, there is only one way to break the barrier from the aspect of array. Judging from the square characters on it, it must have been arranged. If we can find some flaws, we may have a chance.


    Chu Han sank a little distance, took the whole barrier in his eyes, carefully observed it, scanned it several times, and confirmed that all the square characters on it were the same.


    "Well, what kind of word is that?" Chu Han looked at it for a while, and felt that he had firmly remembered these characters. He scratched his ears for a long time and could not remember what the characters were.


    As he thought, he drew on the rock beside him. Unexpectedly, after drawing a few times, his fingers couldn''t draw any more. After he came back, Chu Han looked at it differently.

 Chapter 987

    There are only two horizontal lines on the rock, which are the first two strokes of those words. He easily drew them down, but he clearly drew four or five strokes. How did the back disappear?


    In his heart, Chu Han concentrated and drew again. This time, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could draw at most the first two strokes, two short lines up and down, which looked like a bigger, er, 2!


    "Damn it, I''m really two!" He tried several times and failed. Chu Han was very depressed. He suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help patting his forehead: "Hey, you can''t get out from above, just dig out from the side!"


    buckled the soil beside the button, though it was a little hard, it could still buckle. Chu cold had two fingers for his own extreme. Then he picked up the sword and made it a temporary shovel and dug it up.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" Half an hour later, when Chu Han was almost tired of becoming a grandson, he finally dug through the soil layer. With the fall of the last sword, the soil layer in front of him collapsed and a huge hole appeared. After swimming forward, he could go ashore and leave.


    "Hoo After sitting on the ground for a while and drinking a few mouthfuls of pool water, Chu Han stood up excitedly: "ha ha ha, it''s still Lao Tzu who is smart and easily cracked this array, eh?"


    Just about to swim out, Chu Han was stunned. The sword didn''t follow him. Instead, he didn''t swim back. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave the sword pool.


    There are three question marks on his head, and they become exclamation marks. Chu Han hesitates for a moment, but he still doesn''t swim out. He jumps into the sword pool just to get the sword. Now it''s useless for him to leave without the sword.


    Helpless, Chu Han can only take a deep breath, once again into the pool, swim less than a minute, return to the original sword pool entrance, sword is motionless suspended in the layer of barrier below, it seems that life and death have to go out from here.


    Chu Hanyou went over and said, "well, are you a bit stubborn? Why do you have to come here?"


    The sword vibrated twice, but he didn''t know what it meant. Chu Han shrugged his shoulders. He had seen the power of the sword. This guy didn''t want to do anything else, so he had to stay and help.


    So Chu Han pondered again, how to break this barrier? The words on it looked simple, but it was very difficult to write them. Moreover, he had a feeling that he seemed to understand those words, but in the actual sense, he knew nothing.


    In order to prove his idea, Chu Han traveled far away and wrote on the ground again. This time, he only wrote two words, but he couldn''t write any more. He changed his idea and planned to write three words. As a result, he wrote them easily.


    Cross out the line below the three, and then recall the words on the barrier. Chu Han''s fingers were on it, but they couldn''t move anyway.


    "Is that Taoist level writing?" In the dark, Chu Han had a certain feeling, and the only ones who could ignore the space and have an impact were the Taoist texts from the local books. However, the power of the words that formed the barrier seemed to be a little small. At least he could read them, and he would not feel dizzy in the process of reading them, but he could not write them.


    "Yes!" It is a burst of meditation, Chu Han brainstorming, since the barrier text can not be written out at one time, what if he wrote separately.


    So Chu Han, with a smile, looked around for a while, and soon found a relatively flat stone, and carved a word on it with the soul claw, which was very smooth.


    He didn''t continue to carve. Next, he had to find a way to cut the stone, and the opening had to be absolutely smooth. The soul claw couldn''t do it, so he went back to it and grabbed the handle of the sword, and the latter didn''t resist.


    Sonorous! After aiming, Chu Han slashed hard, and the stone was divided into two parts. The two characters he had carved were right on it. He released the handle of the sword, and Chu Han laughed happily: "thank you


    Later, Chu Han seized the half of the stone that had not been engraved, looked at the words on the barrier, and began to use the soul claw to continue to depict. Because the strokes below were more complex, it took him a long time, but he finally finished it. Except for the last few paintings, he didn''t have the feeling that he couldn''t go on any more.


    "Next, it''s time to witness the miracle!" After finishing the last stroke, Chu Han clapped his hands and slowly put the two stones together. As the distance approached, the stone began to shake. To be exact, the words on it began to shake, especially the two. The shaking was so severe that they almost broke away.


    "Grandma''s, give it to me!" Chu Han worried that he would fall short of success, so he didn''t deliberately control the speed. Just when the stone was less than five centimeters away, he suddenly made an effort, snapped, and the stone became one.


    Buzz! The complete barrier text was finally pieced together successfully. In a moment, the stone vibrated. The frequency was not too fast. Chu Han''s hand was directly broken. He gave a painful cry and quickly withdrew.


    The sword also realized something and flew to Chu han to be ready. After shaking for a few seconds, the stone broke unexpectedly and turned into a gray powder.Chu Han sighed and shook his newly grown hand. It seems that this method is not good either. The barrier words can be written by opportunistic means, but the strength of the carrier is not enough.


    "Ah, yes!" Chu Han had an idea and touched the sword body with a smile. This sword is extremely sharp. If you engrave characters on it, you should be able to bear it!


    Buzz! Originally there was a little stupid sword, this time the reaction was super fast, when Chu Han sent out a evil smile, he tried his best to shake free, flew out more than ten meters at a time, and even rushed into the soil.


    Chu Han sighed. He went to hold the handle of the sword and forced it out. The sword came out with soil. This time, the vibration was small, but he was still very afraid.


    Chu Han had no choice but to face: "it''s just to carve a word on you. I''m so afraid. I say you''re not a man. I can''t stand the pain!"


    The sword didn''t move, ignoring Chu Han, who turned his eyes: "well, I admit that you are not a man or a woman, but this is the only way I can find. If you don''t try, you may be trapped here forever. Don''t you miss the feeling that you can fly freely between heaven and earth?"


    Buzz! The sword trembled slightly and seemed to be moved. Chu Han immediately continued: "cough, that''s right. I don''t think you have no intelligence at all. You must miss your master very much. If you pay a little pain, you can go out, maybe you can see him again!"

 Chapter 988

    Buzz! The sword vibrated even more severely. It broke away from Chu Han''s hand on its own initiative. The body of the sword slowly approached him and swayed left and right for two times. It seemed that it wanted him to do it quickly.


    Chu Han was a little surprised. When did his eloquence become so max? Was his opponent too weak? He shook his head with a happy smile.


    Sonorous sonorous! The body of the sword is still very hard. The soul claw can''t carve any trace at all, and Chu Han''s hand is even worse. In order to carve the barrier words smoothly, he took half an hour to turn his left hand into an axe.


    The axe is the one that can split the earth. Chu Han doesn''t know his name. Let''s call it ax for the moment.


    However, the situation seems to be similar to before, after carving out a two character, Chu Han''s hand can no longer move.


    Chu Han couldn''t help this problem. He looked at the axe in his left hand and patted the sword: "Hey, it''s time for you to step out!"


    With that, he smoothed the axe, drew it close to the sword, and finally nodded: "well, the angle is just right. Come here!"


    The sword hummed and vibrated, and obediently flew to the ax. Chu Han held the handle of the sword, and carefully depicted it on the ax. The ax was much harder than the stone, and the sword was sharper than the soul claw. The speed was even faster when the two counteracted.


    Less than ten minutes later, Chu Han clapped his hands: "it''s done!" Take another look at the words on the axe and sword. One is a complicated stroke, which looks mysterious. The other is much simpler, which is a two.


    "Cough, next, it''s a strange moment to witness!" Chu Han took a rest for a moment, and his face became serious. He held the handle of the axe and the handle of the sword in his two hands, and slowly approached them.


    Sonorous! Just when they were completely stuck together, a strange force absorbed them firmly, and the words on the axe surface and sword body began to run wildly, making the sound of metal collision.


    Chu cold circle, this is how to return a responsibility after all, these words unexpectedly still can go by oneself, in that case, oneself just expend so many events and energy to do what.


    However, if the words were not carved in advance, Chu Han had no chance to see this scene, and he would be indifferent if he thought about it carefully.


    Bang! The words are crazy to swim along the axe face and sword body. During this period, they collide and separate. Just when Chu Han was dazzled and tottering, at a certain time, they finally fit together perfectly.


    Buzz! The axe and the sword vibrate at the same time. Chu Han''s eyes are wide open. He has a premonition that something magical is going to happen. He secretly prays in his heart that it will never happen again.


    Click! The sword is very strong. No matter how it vibrates, the body of the sword is not broken at all. The axe can''t work. After a few seconds of shaking, cracks begin to appear on it.


    Chu Han was worried. He realized that this was the only way to break the barrier. He quickly grasped the handle of the axe and put in a force of Yin. The words on the surface of the axe began to glow.


    "Hoo After holding on for half a minute, Chu Han was almost sucked dry. The axe finally calmed down, and the sword did not move. At their joint, a complete barrier text appeared, still shining.


    Chu Han had a rest for a long time, and then he swam up with his sword and axe. Compared with the words on the barrier, it was carved in the same mold. He could not help but marvel at his artistic cells. He could carve it like this just by memory. It seems that he can''t get along with it in the future, and it''s not impossible to become a forgery master.


    To make sure that there was no difference, Chu Han slowly put the axe and sword close to the barrier, and the words on it were still flashing. Just close to the joint of the axe and sword, there would be a little change, which seemed to be a mess.


    "There''s a play!" As soon as Chu Han''s eyes brightened, he began to move the axe and sword quickly. Then he looked at the words on the barrier, and the flicker became more chaotic, and even began to produce displacement, which was almost like dancing.


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han tightly grasped the handle of the axe and the body of the sword, and began to dance back and forth. The words on the barrier became more and more disordered, and even began to collide with each other. At a certain moment, the words in the collision reached the critical point, and the whole barrier was directly broken.


    WOW! The sound of something falling sounded. Chu Han stopped and looked at the next scene in amazement. The fragments of words flew to the sword body. With a clanging sound, they all merged into the sword body. They looked very harmonious, as if they should have been on the sword body.


    A few minutes later, all the fragments of words had been integrated into the sword body, and there was only one two outside, which stopped near the two carved before Chu Han.


    "Sorry!" Chu Han understood a little, and touched the two on the sword. It seems that he chose the wrong place and occupied the original position of others. I don''t know if the power of the sword will be affected without the two.


    "Oh, no!" Chu Han responded quickly and looked at the sword stupidly: "I said, since these words fall from you, how can you not control them?"Buzz! The sword vibrated twice and made a sonorous sound. It seemed to be very proud and a little resentful. Chu Han was surprised that he actually felt the existence of emotion this time. So the sword has evolved?


    However, the sword can only emit a little emotion, and can not express the complete meaning. It seems that the IQ is still not online, but the barrier has disappeared.


    Chu Han took the axe back and held the handle of the sword: "no matter what, go to kill the deer demon first and take revenge for the people in Heishi village!"


    This time, Chu Han smoothly rushed out of the pool, a lot of water was brought out, drenched in the nearby ground, directly frozen into a layer of hard black ice.


    "I''m sorry!" Unfortunately, Bao Dan''s shell was frozen. His tail turned into ice crystal. His body twisted a few times and his tail broke. Chu Han apologized.


    "Ah, great Xia, you have the sword of Jianchi!" Bao Daren didn''t mind very much. Seeing the sword in Chu Han''s hand, he immediately cried excitedly: "Wuwu, our Heishi village is finally saved!"


    Chu Han nodded and hesitated: "well, after I killed the deer demon, no demon will eat people, but it won''t rain here, the grain production will be reduced, and many people will starve to death. You have to think about the consequences clearly!"

 Chapter 989

    Bao boldly was stunned and said firmly: "I don''t care. If I have to sell my dignity to live, I''d rather die. Besides, we have always wondered whether the deer demon deliberately saved the rain to threaten us. Before he appeared, we had a drought in Heishi village, but it was never so severe!"


    Chu Han sighed: "well, I''m going to get rid of the deer demon. As for the consequences, it depends on the will of heaven, eh?"


    Bao Daren''s body doesn''t move. Chu Han quickly touches it and finds that the whole black sea fish has lost its life. He is very sad. A virtual shadow flies out of the fish''s body: "great Xia, I''m here!"


    Chu Han rubbed his eyes and saw that he was a simple and honest young man with a strong face and a bold voice. He laughed: "ha ha, I almost forgot that you have died once!"


    Bao boldly looked at the black sea fish and said, "well, I''ve only lived a few more days with it. Although I''m in a state of soul now, I can still persist for a period of time. It''s worth watching king tuotian killed by the great Xia with my own eyes!"


    Chu Han didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, it was a fantasy world. After he killed the deer demon, he had to deal with the ghost of the white tiger demon. No matter Bao''s soul was still there, it would disintegrate with the world.


    With emotion, Chu Han decided to become the last wish of all embracing boldness: "OK, I''ll take you there now!"


    With that, Chu Han raised his sword and pointed to the temple of tuotian on the opposite hill: "give it to me!"


    Buzz! The sword vibrated a few times, and then soared into the sky. Chu Han held the hilt in one hand and Bao Dan in the other. They crossed a curve in the air and landed at the door of tuotian temple.


    "Cough!" Chu Han cleared his throat and planned to say something to cheer him up. However, the door of tuotian temple was opened by himself. A monster with a height of three meters walked out with heavy steps. Its body was human, its head was a deer, and it had two huge horns.


    Deer demon''s momentum is amazing. There is a layer of green fog around her body. All the plants she touches wither quickly. Even the smaller stones on the ground are crushed.


    Chu Han was surprised. He didn''t expect that the deer demon was so powerful. It seemed that he had to be cultivated for a thousand years. He couldn''t do it by himself. So he looked at the sword in his hand: "brother, it''s up to you now!"


    With that, Chu Han was excited again and stared at the deer demon: "hum, the king of heaven is just a monster, and he wants to eat people. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you!"


    The deer demon blinked his eyes as big as the copper bell, and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, where''s the little hairy head? You only have less than 300 years of cultivation. It''s like eating this God!"


    I have 300 years of cultivation? Chu Han was puzzled for a while, and thought it over carefully. It should be due to the reincarnation of the flesh. Otherwise, only by those adventures, it would be a blessing for decades at most.


    Compared with the other party''s 1000 year cultivation, Chu Han''s 300 years is nothing. He is not fooled by the other party, and continues to encourage the sword: "Hey, I managed to save you. Now it''s time for you to do it. Don''t drop the chain!"


    Buzz! The sword finally had a reaction, but it didn''t seem to want to move. It just vibrated a few times and stayed in Chu Han''s hands quietly. It seemed that it was going to slow down.


    What did the deer demon find? He could not help laughing more freely: "ha ha, is that your weapon? It looks sharp at that time, but with your cultivation, it seems that you can''t use it. Then, it depends on the means of Ben Da Shen! "


    Voice down, deer demon eyes flashed a touch of murderous, it''s character is more direct, mouth spit out a green bead, to Chu Han flew over.


    Demon Dan! Chu Han had seen this thing in the nine tail temple. At that time, the old fox vomited out the demon pill when he was forced by the white tiger demon. It can be seen that the demon pill must be the last mace for the monster.


    He didn''t expect that the deer demon was so decisive that it was a unique move. Since the sword refused to take the initiative to attack, he had to take it as a shield.


    Bang! Demon Dan rushes in front of him. Chu Han quickly raises his sword, and the blade just blocks it. After a shock, demon Dan is directly split into two parts, half frozen into ice hockey, half into a jelly, still emitting heat.


    Chu Han opened his eyes, and after seeing his achievements, he couldn''t help but cheer up. This sword is so powerful. Passive defense can be so powerful. Judging from its attack effect, it seems that it has both the attributes of ice and fire.


    Compared with Chu Han''s excitement, the deer demon was much more miserable. The demon Dan was cut in half, his whole face was green, and he also uttered a sad cry: "ah, my demon Dan!"


    After shouting, the deer demon''s body began to contract directly. In the blink of an eye, it became one tenth of its original size, with small arms and legs. It looked a bit like Joba, but its expression was very fierce: "I''ve fought with you!"


    "Hey, hey!" The evil spirit of the deer demon is gone. Chu Han is not in a trance and is busy waiting. The other party rushes in front of him. He uses the tip of his foot to pick it up. Like a ball, he directly kicks the deer demon up, and then grabs his waist."Let go of me, asshole!" The deer demon struggled desperately, but he didn''t have enough strength. Chu Han stared at his head for a while and nodded: "well, it''s really a monster. At first glance, it''s a deer, and its facial features are almost the same as people''s, that is, the skin color and skin almost mean it!"


    Plop! Bao boldly knelt down suddenly and his face was full of tears: "Wuwu, great Xia, please kill him now and avenge my fellow villagers!"


    "Easy to say!" Chu Han nods happily. The deer demon has been harming for many years. He doesn''t know how many people he has eaten. Even if Bao dares not to ask, he won''t let him go.


    "Well, before you die, do you have anything else to say?" Before he started, Chu Han wanted to see if he could pry something out of this guy''s mouth, such as some treasure. Of course, the most important thing was where the white tiger demon ghost was hiding. After all, they were all monsters, so they should be connected.


    Deer demon didn''t struggle any more. He tilted his head and said with disdain: "bah, today I''m a big God. I can''t imagine that your sword is so powerful. It''s up to you to kill or cut. If you want me to say anything, it''s absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 990

    Chu Han frowned. This guy''s bone is hard. Isn''t he really afraid of death? He put the sword on the neck of the deer demon: "OK, then I''ll help you!"


    Buzz! The deer demon didn''t return anything. The sword vibrated and produced an opposite force, which seemed to stop Chu Han. Chu Han was depressed: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Buzz! In addition to vibration, the sword has no other way of expression. Chu Han is in a dilemma. He really can''t guess the intention of the sword. If you ignore it, he is afraid of losing this rare treasure.


    "Roar!" Behind him came a roar, Chu Han beat a spirit, is there a strong enemy, he looked back and immediately laughed.


    Here comes a weasel and a rabbit. Their bodies have become human, but they are a little short. Compared with the deer demon who was beaten as a dwarf, they are only one head higher, less than one meter three.


    The weasel was cunning, but he stood there quietly. On the contrary, the rabbit was crazy, and his eyes were red. He bared his teeth to Chu Han: "creak, creak, who are you? I don''t know where this place is. If you disturb the lunch break of King tuotian, I will eat you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that the rabbit demon is pretending to be powerful, he also takes out the deer demon to threaten himself. Chu Han can''t help but cover his stomach and laugh.


    Eh? This smile does not matter, deer demon actually took the opportunity to slip away, but its two short legs, now running is almost the same as the tortoise, Chu Han is not in a hurry to chase.


    "Ah, king!" The rabbit demon, who used to be fierce, immediately became silly when he saw the dwarf version of tuotian King: "you, how can you become so small!"


    "Fool, run!" The weasel finally reacts and looks at the sword in Chu Han''s hand. He shows an extremely frightened expression. As soon as he bites his teeth, he turns around and runs. The relationship between him and the rabbit demon seems to be pretty good. When he leaves, he doesn''t forget to remind him.


    "Oh As soon as the rabbit demon''s ears turned around, he also reflected that he didn''t care about the fierce Chuhan at this time. He jumped up three meters high and turned around in mid air, intending to run with the weasel.


    "Great Xia, don''t let them go. They''ve eaten people, too!" Bao began to shout, and revealed a bit of information: "those two monsters are as good as Longyang. They are disgusting. They specially eat those newly married villagers. They are very hateful!"


    Chu Han''s face is strange. Is there gay in the monster? He shook his head, it seems that his experience is still too shallow: "cough, sword, kill two little demons, it should not be difficult for you?"


    Buzz! This time, the sword didn''t hesitate. After shaking twice, it directly turned into a white light and rushed out. In a moment, it pierced the belly of the rabbit demon. Then it took its body forward and smashed into the back of the weasel demon. The tip of the sword came out of his chest and a sugar gourd came.


    In the shock of the sword, the two monsters'' faces darkened quickly. They looked at each other and opened their mouths. Suddenly, their colleagues tilted their heads and belched. Even when they were dying, their hands were still together.


    "Disgusting Chu Han waved his hand and quickly called the sword back. These two monsters are also wonderful. He was worried that the sword would become neither male nor female after absorbing their power. Although it was not sure whether the sword had gender at present, it was not good either.


    As expected, the sword was obedient. After killing the weasel and the rabbit demon, he quickly drew out the sword God. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he took the initiative to fly to Chu Han.


    It didn''t stop, but continued to fly forward. After a while, it drove back the deer demon who had run out for half a minute. It was beating its * * all the way, and didn''t kill him.


    Chu Han felt something was wrong. He looked at the sword and the deer demon suspiciously. After the dwarf, the guy really became cute, but it was only limited to the aesthetic scope of monsters. Why should the sword pity the jade.


    "Hoo Hoo The deer demon began to gasp and said, "I said, can you discuss, you let me go, I''ll give you this temple to live in!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, can''t I live by myself after I kill you?"


    The deer demon hesitated for a moment and explained, "Oh, there''s an array I set up there. I can''t get in without a spell, and I have a lot of treasures in it!"


    Chu Han was a little excited and asked tentatively, "Oh, what''s all there?"


    The deer demon''s eyes turned around and said with a smile: "ha ha, they are all the best pills. It took me decades to make them based on all kinds of genius, and then use the human soul as the medicine guide. After countless attempts, they can improve your cultivation after eating them!"


    Chu Han sank his face: "bastard, I don''t see that I''m human. You use my same kind to refine demons. It''s damned!"


    The deer demon said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m a monster. I don''t often take those little demons'' current food and wine. When my strength reaches a certain level, I can''t worry too much about the friendship of the same clan, or you won''t go far!"


    "Hey, you''ve reasoned with me!" Chu Han is very angry. He grabs the deer demon''s neck, turns his left hand into a claw, and draws two strokes on each other''s face: "believe it or not, I will kill you now!"Deer demon finally scared: "ah, no, since you don''t like it, then I don''t say anything!"


    Chu Han looked at the temple behind him and thought that there were many pieces of human soul in it. He was disgusted. He looked at the sword and said, "Hey, can you help me burn it?"


    What he said was just angry words. Unexpectedly, the sword understood it and flew over the temple with a whew. With the vibration of the sword, flames fell down.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! In an instant, the temple turned into a sea of fire. Chu Han laughed with satisfaction, but the deer demon felt as if she had died as her mother: "Wuwu, my temple!"


    "Daxia, when will you kill him?" Package bold can''t wait, come over to urge Chu Han, also with very resentful eyes, fiercely stare deer demon one eye.


    Chu Han was still hesitating. The sword had already come back. He decided to ask for the last time: "Hey, sword, why don''t you kill it?" He knocked the deer demon''s head and asked seriously.


    The sword was quiet for a few seconds and began to depict on the ground. Chu Han looked at it curiously. After a while, a simple comic strip appeared in front of him.


    In the first picture, there is a magnificent palace above the clouds, glowing with colorful iridescence. In the second picture, there is a huge colorful furnace inside the palace.

 Chapter 991

    The third painting is a group of people who can''t see clearly are making two swords with a furnace. The appearance of the swords is very common, but the material is a little special. They are made of two metals of completely different colors, one is black, the other is white.


    In the fourth picture, two swords are finished.


    The fifth one is the most interesting one. One of the swords is exactly the same as the sword. There are those barrier words on it. Next to the sword, there is a scabbard. It is still the barrier words on it, but it is a mirror image. As for the other sword, it disappears.


    In addition, a bubble is connected with a line beside the scabbard, and a deer is painted on it.


    After reading the comic book, Chu Han was very surprised and looked at the sword: "do you mean that this deer demon used to be your scabbard?" Apart from this explanation, he could see no other meaning.


    The sword hummed and vibrated, and seemed to agree with Chu Han''s statement. This time, the deer demon gave up, and roared angrily: "no way, I was born on the holy mountain. After 300 years of cultivation, I was driven out again. After 700 years of wandering around the world, I finally came to this place to settle down. My past is clear. How could it be a scabbard?"


    Chu Han was also very puzzled. He wanted the sword to draw a few more pictures to complete the story, but the sword refused to draw anything. It seemed that the artistic cells had been exhausted.


    All right! Chu Han was very helpless and said boldly to Bao: "you can see that the deer demon is not small. It''s still the scabbard of the sword pool, so..."


    "Ah Bao boldly sighed and understood: "great Xia, you don''t have to say it. I know that if there is no sword in Jianchi, you can''t subdue the deer demon. We Blackstone village will be enslaved by him forever. Now he can''t do evil any more. My wish can be regarded as it!"


    Chu Han happily smile: "ha ha, you can think so best, by the way, in your world, there is no reincarnation!" He was worried that Bao''s bold soul would disintegrate directly.


    Bao was surprised: "reincarnation? What does that mean? "


    Chu Han understood, a little bit distressed to see bag bold: "so, when you, the soul exists for a period of time, can only naturally decompose?"


    Bao boldly nodded: "yes, and as long as we don''t get hurt, our souls can still live with our families, that is, the time is very short, so after the body dies, it is generally considered dead!"


    Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the setting of the fantasy world was so wonderful that the dead and the living could coexist peacefully. However, he couldn''t completely believe Bao Dan. After all, he was just an ordinary villager. What if there were some rules behind him.


    "Well, this time you''ve helped me get a sword. In return, I''ll give you some Yin power!" Can''t bear the pericardium bold so disappear, Chu Han decided to help him, open his mouth to spit out a black fog, can''t help but say into each other''s body.


    Bao Dan''s body twisted and became more solid. He flew back and forth for 2000 years excitedly. The little star in his eyes said, "great Xia, I feel like I''ve come back to life again. What kind of magic power are you


    Chu Han explained: "Oh, it''s just some Yin power, which is the basis of forming and maintaining the existence of the soul. I''ll teach you a set of Juyin mantra. It should be able to live longer if you absorb it after sensing Yin Qi."


    Half an hour later, Chu Han finally taught Bao Dan the Juyin mantra. There were some Yin forces nearby, but Bao Dan''s cultivation was not enough and he absorbed very little. However, compared with nothing, it was the first step.


    Chu Han plans to leave: "then you can stay with your family and tell the good news to your villagers that the deer demon has been removed!"


    Bao boldly looked at the deer demon and asked suspiciously, "isn''t he alive well?"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "I''m going to take it away soon, and I''ll never come back. For you, it''s not the same as death!"


    Bao boldly touched his head and laughed: "ha ha, great Xia is right, then I''ll go to inform the villagers. We won''t forget your kindness!"


    Chu Han farewell package bold, looking back to the deer demon, see it has been quiet, eyes are still turning around, it seems to be trying to recall something, he can''t help but say: "well, it seems you have found, your memory has been modified, right?"


    After a moment''s silence, the deer demon nodded helplessly: "ah, I didn''t think about it carefully before. Now I try to recall it. I find that my experience in holy mountain is very problematic and full of all kinds of subtle contradictions. If I didn''t think about it carefully, I would never find it!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, then, what are you going to do now?"


    Deer demon eyes firmly: "I want to go back to the holy mountain to find out, if I was really the scabbard of this sword before, then, then change back!"


    Pop! Chu Han clapped his hands: "good guy, if you know your mistakes and can correct them, you are a good comrade. I support you!"


    Deer demon suddenly blushed: "cough, that, I made so many mistakes, but also eat people, you are not angry?"


    Chu Han touched his nose: "angry? It seems to be a little bit, but to tell you the truth, I''ve eaten people before, and I feel that''s what''s going on. The key is to see whether my heart is good or bad! "Deer demon surprised, as if to find a bosom friend: "ah, you, how many people have you eaten? How does it taste? "


    Chu Han was in a dilemma: "well, it seems that it''s not convenient to discuss this problem. In a word, I eat bad people, which is a little different from you!"


    Deer demon embarrassed: "Oh, now think about it carefully, I used to be a little too fastidious, no matter the good and bad people eat according to, compared with you, it is not a small gap!"


    Chu Han patted the deer demon on the shoulder: "come on, kid


    Deer demon raised his head, two eyes watery: "yes, big brother!"


    Buzz! The sword vibrated discontentedly and flew to Chu Han''s hand to urge him to leave immediately. Chu Han also felt a little numb just now. After a dry smile, he let the deer demon jump onto his back: "come on, I''ll go with you on my back!"


    The deer demon was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and jumped up. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, great Xia, there are more than a dozen little demons under my hand. Their cultivation is very poor, but they want to do some damage. The villagers really have no way, do you see?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "it''s easy to do. Your demon pills have been destroyed. Now go eat them and replenish our strength. It''s not too late for us to go on the road again!"


    Deer demon is very excited, eager to look around, suddenly and bitter face way: "Daxia, I found a problem, my cultivation now seems not good, I''m afraid alone with their own strength, is unable to eat those little brother!"

 Chapter 992

    Chu Han couldn''t see the deer demon one meter away. He felt that he didn''t have the qualification to be a big brother now, but those little demons couldn''t leave him alone, so he nodded: "well, I''ll help you and lead the way ahead!"


    The deer demon was very happy. She closed her eyes and felt it for a moment. She quickly pointed to a direction: "Nuo, it''s over there, eh? Why are there two less, wolf general and snake general? "


    Chu Han thought of the wolf and snake two demons who were killed by himself by the edge of the sword pool, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m sorry, they became my way, and they have been solved by me in advance!"


    "Oh Deer demon Leng for a while, and soon figured out: "they died in the hands of great Xia, better than I eat!"


    Chu Han raised his hand: "that, in fact, after I killed them, I ate their souls by the way!"


    Well! Deer demon was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it. She could only switch the topic: "cough, let''s go over there!"


    Chuhan smile, holding the sword, let the deer demon lead the way, fly to another mountain, and finally fall outside a cave. The deer demon signals Chuhan to be quiet.


    Slowly approaching the cave, the deer demon sniffed carefully with his nose, and confirmed: "yes, they are all in it, Daxia, do you think I should call them out?"


    Chu Han also felt some evil spirit, which was not very strong. He thought that it was from more than a dozen small demons, and the strength of each one must be weaker. He waved impatiently: "no, look at me!"


    As soon as his left hand was raised, the soul claw appeared. Chu Han''s heart moved, and the soul claw flew in directly. With a burst of crying and howling, a stream of black fog came out. Chu Han and the deer demon also quickly opened their mouths and sucked.


    Less than a few seconds, there was no black fog gushing out. Chu Han licked his lips, and still had a little more meaning. Then he looked at the deer demon on one side, looking at himself pitifully. It turned out that it only absorbed a small part of Yin force, and its body was still very small.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" Chu Han quickly apologized. At this time, the soul claw also flew out. He pointed to the cave: "your little brothers are still alive. Go in and eat them!"


    "Oh The deer demon was a little depressed, but he soon got excited. After nodding, he rushed in immediately. After a sound of wolfing down, he came out with a big stomach.


    Chu Han pointed to the stomach of deer demon: "can you still fly in this state? Do you have a day off?"


    Deer demon shook his head: "it''s OK, look at me!" Then he began to hold his breath, and his stomach shrank at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a minute, it flattened again.


    Chu Han is a little envious: "this ability is good, it seems that you never have to worry about losing weight!" He can change at will when he is in the state of ghost, but not when he is alive.


    Deer demon is quite proud: "ha ha, this is my unique skill. It seems that only the ancient sacred beast Taotie can do it in legend!"


    Chu Han was a little curious. He knew that Taotie, the monster with amazing food intake, had no other characteristics except a mouth. Besides, Taotie and deer were not the same species.


    The deer demon seems to see Chu Han''s idea: "all demon clans have a common ancestor. Sometimes before different kinds, they may master each other''s talents. This is called tracing the origin!"


    Chu Han understood a little. If he thought about it further, it seems that human beings and all animals and plants have a common ancestor, that is, primitive life. According to this idea, I don''t know if I can learn the genius of demon clan?


    Think about it carefully, it seems that it''s hard. Anyway, Chu Han doesn''t have any interest in the demon talent, so he just gives up. Seeing that the deer demon''s body begins to recover its original size, he asks, "can we start now?"


    "Well, let''s go!" Deer demon''s face also recovered, he opened his mouth, actually spit out a demon Dan, see Chu Han doubt, quickly explained: "Oh, just now I spit out a fake Dan, the effect is the same as real Dan, but after being destroyed will not endanger my life!"


    Chu Han''s eyes are strange: "such a cow fork, even demon Dan can cheat?"


    Deer demon is more proud: "ha ha, this is my unique skill. When I was in holy mountain, it was because of this ability that I was still..."


    Just about to go on, the deer demon lowered his head: "Hey, what are you talking about now? I don''t even know whether the holy mountain exists or not. Forget it, I''d better go and have a look first!"


    Chu Han suddenly sympathizes with the deer demon. It has lived for hundreds of years. Now someone suddenly tells it that everything in the past is fake, which is hard for anyone to accept.


    However, one thing must be true, that is the essence of the deer demon. It must be the scabbard of the sword. Chu Han has a feeling that if the deer demon can change back into the scabbard and combine with the sword, its power will be earth shaking.


    For this purpose, two people, one person and one demon, after a short rest, bid farewell to Heishi village, where deer demon has lived for decades, and set out to the broad world outside.


    "Well, it''s the same outside as it was decades ago. There''s no change!" Flying in high school, deer demon looks at the mountains and rivers below, constantly remembering and feeling, and telling about his experience of wandering the world in those years.Those stories are very wonderful, Chu Han also listen attentively, suddenly, deer demon stopped, its eyes fixed on the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han also saw that there was only a hill in front of him. It didn''t look different from Heishishan. Why was the deer demon so surprised?


    "Holy mountain, holy mountain!" The deer demon was silent for a long time, and then he began to cry, and soon he was suspicious: "no, how can the holy mountain become so small, and there is no evil spirit in it!"


    Chu Han was also stunned. Looking at the hill carefully, he still couldn''t see the difference between the hill and the ordinary one. He could only pat the deer demon''s head: "Hey, have you been away too long, and even forgotten what the holy mountain looked like?"


    "Absolutely not!" Deer demon is very sure, pointed to the hill: "I clearly remember that the holy mountain is like this, do you see the hillside is wider than other mountains, there is an obvious arc?"


    Chu Han looked over again, and sure enough, he found that the hillside was relatively wide. If he looked carefully, he could see a rising and falling arc, as if someone had deliberately made it.


    This, Chu Han stares big eyes: "is this really holy mountain?"


    The deer demon is not sure: "no, the holy mountain is the holy land of the demon clan, at least there are tens of thousands of demon clan, but there is no evil spirit here!"

 Chapter 993

    Chu cold heart read a move, suddenly thought of what: "is it, your memory about the holy mountain is also false?"


    Deer demon such as lightning, holding his head struggling, body constantly twisting, seems to bear great pain, Chu Han want to help him, also don''t know how to do.


    After a full five minutes, the deer demon gradually calmed down. His face was white and frightening, but his eyes were brighter than before, showing a wry smile: "ha ha, great Xia, what you just said is right, I have remembered that I was born on that hill, but it''s not a holy mountain, it''s just a very ordinary mountain!"


    Chu Han stretched out his hand to shake: "Hey, are you sure you didn''t say nonsense?"


    The deer demon was sure: "absolutely not. I clearly remember that it was so big. After living on that hill for hundreds of years, it was driven out by something. What was it, ah!"


    In the middle of the story, the deer demon was in pain again. Chu Han quickly slapped him and woke him up: "don''t recall, let''s go and have a look!"


    The deer demon''s face was encircled and finally responded: "yes, it''s useless for me to daydream like this. I''d better go and have a look!"


    So Chu Han and the deer demon flew over. At an amazing speed, they soon came down the hill and saw what the hill looked like. There were no plants. There was a huge circling Road on the hillside. Er, except that the road was a little uneven, it felt like the road.


    At the top of the mountain, there are many huge stones with peculiar shapes. From a distance, it looks like buildings, but it''s just empty. When you walk in, it''s still stone.


    Chu Han fell on a stone and felt the mark on it. He felt as if it had been cut directly by something sharp. There were three marks, ten meters apart. Were they claws?


    "Strange, what has such big claws?" Chu Han felt the back of his head and couldn''t figure it out. The deer demon also stood in the same place: "ah, it''s all fake. I''ve been cheated for hundreds of years!"


    Boom! Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth vibrated, Chu Han''s face changed, and a translucent border appeared in the distance, penetrating between heaven and earth, moving slowly towards this side.


    "What''s that?" The deer demon was completely shocked and looked very scared. Chu Han had seen a lot of jiejie, but it was the first time for him to have such a large scale.


    "Go and have a look!" After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Han makes a decisive decision. He feels that the boundary has something to do with the white tiger demon. Anyway, the moving speed seems not fast. There should be no danger in close observation.


    The border is moving towards the side of the hill. Chu Han and the deer demon come to the opposite side of the border and look carefully. It seems that there are many translucent characters on it, which are similar to those on the sword. It seems that they are from the same person, but there are many more types, which can''t be counted at all.


    "Ah The words were still flickering, and the deer demon reached out curiously to touch them. As a result, the whole arm was sucked in directly. The sword immediately cut off its arm, and the deer demon was worried and screamed, and quickly retreated.


    Chu Han also retreated: "are you ok? This thing seems to have a strong phagocytic ability!"


    The deer demon bit his teeth and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the sword reacts quickly, otherwise my whole body will be swallowed, eh?"


    It suddenly widened its eyes, as if to see something extraordinary.


    Chu Han looked back in surprise, and soon his eyes widened. The border was translucent, and the opposite world could still be seen clearly. Generally speaking, it was no different from here.


    But after swallowing one of the deer demon''s arms, an area on the border changes, becomes bright and dark, and disappears for a while from time to time. When it disappears, you can see the opposite world.


    The real world is extremely desolate. There is no green in the business. Even the river under the hill seems to be cut off abruptly. There is fast water here, there is no mercury there, and the ground is as dry as a turtle shell.


    Chu Han and Lu Yao look at each other: "what do you think?"


    "Rush out!" Two people rarely have tacit understanding, at the same time called a, and then take advantage of the border is still in the state of disappearance, fierce fly past.


    Come on! Through the border smoothly, Chu Han and the deer demon come to the opposite world. They can see more clearly. All the life between heaven and earth seems to be sucked up by something, leaving only the desolate land, and even the air is extremely dry.


    Looking back, the border is still moving forward. Where it passes, the green plants and water flow quickly disappear and turn into barren land, which has been formed for tens of thousands of years.


    "This, this is the world I''ve lived in for hundreds of years?" Deer demon''s mood a little collapse, staring at all in front of: "God, who did this, why cheat me!"


    What did Chu Han think of? According to 001, the fantasy world was created by the white tiger demon. But is it necessary for him to deceive himself? He has to play with his own life and constantly use the border to create fantasy, which seems a bit wasteful."Isn''t it?" Chu Han''s heart beat faster when he had an idea: "does this world exist originally? The white tiger demon just made a little change with his own means. For example, the border is used to absorb power!"


    "Well, it must be so!" The more he thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels. Chu Han can''t help nodding his head. Because he has been threatened by the white tiger demon, he can''t help exaggerating the power of the other party. In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t it a slightly more powerful monster? How can he have the ability to create such a big fantasy world alone.


    Of course, from Chu Han''s experience after he came in, this so-called dreamland world may not be illusory. It is very likely that it is in a state of combination of reality and emptiness. I''m afraid that even the great powers of the Yin Department can''t create such a world. At least they are gods!


    After thinking about this, Chu Han hopes that since the world is not made by the white tiger demon, the difficulty of eliminating it will be greatly reduced. As long as you find and kill it, there is no need to fight against the whole world.


    So Chu Han wanted to find some clues. He asked the deer demon, "that, in your memory, have you ever seen a white tiger demon?"


    Deer demon tried hard to recall, and began to show a look of pain: "sorry, I really can''t remember, but I have a feeling that the powerful existence that drove me away from the holy mountain, that is, the hill, is probably what you call the white tiger demon!"

 Chapter 994

    Chu Han nodded, he also agreed. From the true origin of the deer demon, it is likely that it cannot be killed. If the white tiger demon wants to absorb energy, it must be driven away first.


    Suddenly, the deer began to take off from the front, and it was surprised to see clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, the truth is like this!" From the top, everything is clear. The border is not as big as they think. It is only a few thousand meters high and hundreds of miles wide. It is like a translucent film, constantly filtering the energy of the place.


    Now, on the opposite side of the film, there is a bubble, which seems to be many times larger than the film. It almost envelops the hundreds of kilometers around Heishishan.


    The boundary is blocked by the bubble and can''t go any further. It can only change its shape and stick to the surface of the bubble and begin to slide forward slowly.


    Looking further away, countless bubbles in the field of vision are complementing each other, a wonderful light flashes, as if to cheer the bubble.


    Chu Han was a little moved to see that what these bubbles protected should be the original life of the world, and that film was the invader made by the white tiger demon.


    "Roar!" A roar came from the place of Jiyuan, and the deer demon''s face changed: "ah, this voice, it drove me away at the beginning!"


    Chu Han''s face also sinks down, he almost and deer demon recognized this voice at the same time, there is no mistake, that is the white tiger demon roaring, but in this world, it has become so terrible.


    Buzz! The sword in his hand was shaking too. Chu Han was depressed. He looked at the deer demon and said, "I said, your sword doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the white tiger demon either."


    The deer demon looked at the sword and said awkwardly, "Daxia, I still can''t remember the connection with it!"


    Chu Han holds chin: "so if you think of it, can the strength advance by leaps and bounds?"


    Whew! The sword reacted and turned into a white light. It soared to the sky and flew to the higher clouds. It was Chu Han''s treasure. Of course, he couldn''t let it run away. He cried out: "chase!"


    Whew! As a result, Chu Han and deer demon also speed up, closely catch up, but not long after, Chu Han had to stop, deer demon still has a body, flight speed was greatly restricted.


    "Hoo hoo, great Xia, you go first. I''m afraid I''ll have a rest!" The deer demon began to gasp, looking a little tired.


    Chu Han frowned, grabbed his hand and took it off. But then, the whole speed was affected. After flying for a while, the sword was gone.


    Chu Han was helpless. Anyway, he was a little tired and could only fly up slowly. Anyway, he had a feeling that the place where the sword was going was probably the palaces above the clouds, which was also reflected in the comic books he had painted before.


    Bang bang! About to soar into the sky, a huge figure appeared, as if fighting with something. The sound was earth shaking, and Chu Han quickly stopped.


    "Ah A scream, the end of the battle, a large number of black fog fell down, just like the great rain, Chu Han and deer demon look at each other, are excited, open mouth to eat.


    "No way!" After eating for half an hour, the heavy rain stopped. Chu Han and Lu Yao''s stomachs were big for ten circles, and they were ready to digest.


    "I said, the purity of these Yin forces is so high. What are they left behind?" After a short rest, Chu Han''s stomach began to shrink, and he had the strength to speak.


    Deer demon shook his head: "I don''t know, there is a strong evil spirit in it. It should be left by some demon clan!"


    Huh? Chu Han heart move, in this world, in addition to the white tiger demon, there are other monsters? Just then, a white light came.


    Chu Han didn''t have time to dodge. Fortunately, Bai Guang didn''t attack. After he stopped, it turned out to be Jianchi sword, but its body had been twisted into hemp, and the barrier words on it had lost their luster.


    Chu Han was surprised. This is his treasure. How could it be destroyed like this? Think about the fight just now, as well as the inexplicable Yin Li Yu, he tentatively asked: "did you fight with the white tiger demon?"


    Buzz! The sword vibrated a few times, and its voice was a little low. Maybe it was lack of strength, but Chu Han was surprised. Although the sword could beat the white tiger demon away, he was hurt a lot. What if the other side turned around and attacked again?


    Pop! The sword flew over, patted the deer demon, and pointed to the sky with the tip of the sword. It seemed that he wanted to take it with him. The deer demon looked at Chu Han and asked.


    Chu Han clenched his teeth: "in the past, anyway, if the white tiger demon comes back, we don''t have a chance. It''s better to gamble!"


    Deer demon very approbate: "that is good!" So holding the sword handle for the first time, a strange scene appeared. The sword body began to flash white light, while the deer demon began to emit black light. The two echoed each other, and the sword body was slowly recovering.Chu Han was very excited: "great, you must have been the hilt before. Jianchi sword may be going to take you back to the original!"


    Deer demon closed his eyes and felt it carefully: "well, I have the same feeling, Daxia, let''s go!"


    So, a sword, a man, a demon, just flew to the depth of the clouds, passed through countless palaces, were empty, and finally came to a magnificent palace with seven rainbow lights.


    Chu is happy. This palace is similar to the one painted on the ground by the sword. Compared with those simple lines, it looks more three-dimensional and grand, and the temperature is still very high.


    The sword seemed to return to his hometown. After two violent shakes, he went in. The deer demon''s eyes became more and more bright, and finally remembered something, and immediately followed.


    Bang! Chu Han also wants to chase after him. As a result, when he is near the palace, he is bounced back by a layer of border. Fortunately, it''s just a simple defensive border, and he is not injured.


    "Daxia, we''re going to recast. Please wait for a moment." Deer demon''s voice came out from inside, it seemed very excited, seemed to be reborn, and then it was quiet.


    Chu Han asked a few times, but didn''t respond. He could only sit down outside with a cloud on his knees and slowly digest the Yin power in his stomach. At the beginning, the white tiger demon absorbed so much of him, but now it can make up for it.

 Chapter 995

    A few hours later, Chu Han had already digested the Yin power in his body, and felt that his power had increased. Looking at the colorful palace, there was still no change.


    "Sword? "Deer demon?" The sky is gradually dim down, giving people an invisible sense of tension, and the sword and deer demon have been in for so long, but they haven''t come out, Chu Han began to worry.


    Asked a few words, there is no response, Chu Han frowned, he slowly flew past, the result is the same as last time, and was blocked by that layer of colorful aperture, this time is not rebound back.


    Pop! Chu Han knocked on the colorful aperture like knocking on the door: "I said, when can you finish it?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Chu Han was very depressed. It seemed that if he wanted to recast the sword and scabbard, it was not as simple as he thought. In that case, he had to continue to wait. Anyway, it was useless to worry.


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han, who has nothing to do, wants to sleep. He snores a few times, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He sighs helplessly. He doesn''t need to sleep at all in the ghost state, unless he is hurt.


    Of course, Chu Han would never hurt himself. Since he couldn''t sleep, he didn''t ask for it. He just changed the soul claw to study it, which could be regarded as relieving boredom.


    This is a gift from the old fox. Well, even if it''s a treasure, it''s very practical. It''s a guarantee that you can''t run if you use it to deal with the weak life.


    Under the control of Chu Han''s mind, the soul claw flies around him flexibly. When the speed is increased to the limit, there is only a shadow left, which is very cool.


    After playing for a while, Chu Han didn''t feel happy. He just stared at his right hand and began to imagine the shape of the axe. After half an hour''s hard work, a majestic axe was also changed. The light on it was already very weak. Even so, he didn''t look at the words on the axe.


    Bang bang! Later, Chu Han manipulated the soul claw and the axe to attack each other, trying to find out which one was more powerful. It showed that they collided gently several times, but neither of them changed.


    "Well, now get more strength!" Chu Han was not surprised by this result. If only this power was destroyed, they would be nothing.


    Bang! As a result, Chu Han directly increased his strength by five times. With a clear collision sound, the claw of the soul catching claw fell directly, and a claw mark appeared on the axe.


    "Stop!" After the separation of the soul claw and the axe, Chu Han immediately began to turn around again and accelerate. Chu Han was distressed for a while and immediately called to stop. They all said that they had changed with their own Yin power, and all the losses had to be made up by themselves in the end.


    The soul claw and the axe were obedient. They flew to Chu Han''s hands and re connected to his left and right hands. After absorbing part of the Yin force, the damage just now healed quickly, and there was no difference at all.


    "Ha ha, this is not my idle egg ache!" Chu Han shakes his hands, and after a bitter smile, he plans to put them away. At this moment, he suddenly moves in his heart and looks away.


    A strong breath is quietly approaching, where the clouds have been squeezed away, showing a huge figure, Chu Han see clearly, it is the white tiger demon.


    "I''ll go!" The white tiger demon was so fierce that it looked even more powerful than what Chu Han had seen before. His face immediately changed: "is this still its ghost? I think it''s the ghost outside, and this one is the main one! "


    Chu Han was very surprised. The white tiger demon had already flew in front of him, and his eyes were always fixed on the colorful palace. As for Chu Han, who was standing in front of the palace, he didn''t even look at it.


    Silence half ring, white tiger demon finally spoke, appear very angry: "hum, rainbow sword, so many years have passed, you can still find here, in the end who is helping you!"


    As the voice fell, the white tiger demon opened his mouth and hit the colorful palace with a white light. The colorful aperture that enveloped the palace began to vibrate, and cracks began to appear on it.


    White tiger demon laughed wildly: "ha ha, just this ability, still want to fight with Ben Da Shen!" Then he opened his mouth again, ready to spit out white light again.


    Chu Han didn''t feel very good. According to the meaning of the white tiger demon, the sword he found at the bottom of the sword pool seemed to be a colorful sword. He had fought against it in those years, but he failed. The body and scabbard of the sword were broken up by force.


    Now, the sword body and scabbard of Tianhong sword are undergoing the key recasting process. If the colorful palace is destroyed at this time, they will surely be finished.


    At that time, he was the only one who couldn''t fight the white tiger demon, so although he knew that there was a great disparity in strength, Chu Han had to find a way to fight for time. At the same time, he let out his soul claw and axe, and smashed the white tiger demon''s eyes.


    Bang bang! This time, Chu Han almost consumed one third of his internal power, and the effect was also remarkable. The soul catching claw and the axe hit heavily, making a dull sound.


    The white tiger demon''s mouth was forced to close. He blinked painfully. He looked down and finally found Chu Han. His face was suspicious: "hmm? What are you that looks like a human being? ""Ha ha ha!" Chu Han burst out a burst of laughter, cheer for himself, at the same time let the soul claw and ax quietly fly back: "how, don''t you remember me?"


    White tiger demon more confused, squeeze out a few drops of tears, eyes began to emit white light, staring at Chu Han looked for a long time, face suddenly sink: "it''s you!"


    The other party''s momentum suddenly increased, if not with Yin force strong support, Chu Han felt that he would be blown away directly, at the same time, he did not dare to take it lightly, deliberately straightened his chest: "yes, it''s your grandfather and me!"


    The white tiger demon looked up at the sky and said in a low voice: "no, you killed my body. You should fly away. Why do you want to come in and die?"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. It turned out that he was right. The white tiger demon in the outside world was the part. The real noumenon had been hiding in this, even in the fantasy world.


    "Why don''t you talk?" White tiger demon is very angry, he stares big eyes, two white light hit down, the speed is too fast for people to react.


    Whew! At the critical moment, a seven rainbow light flew out and accurately blocked the two white lights. Chu Han opened his mouth and appeared in front of him with a huge and powerful sword.


    The rainbow light of the sword body is flowing, gorgeous and dazzling. There is a layer of white barrier words on it, which are constantly flashing and meeting. The surrounding space is buzzing, which seems to announce that it has been perfectly revived.

 Chapter 996

    "Great Xia, here we are!" In surprise, a voice came from behind. Chu Han looked back and saw that a scabbard, which was also covered with seven rainbow lights, appeared. It was covered with a layer of black barrier words, which also complemented each other and was mysterious.


    "Are you a deer demon?" Chu Han''s throat wriggled for a while, and asked hard. He was really curious about how a deer demon became a scabbard.


    The scabbard swayed up and down, giving out the voice of deer demon: "ha ha, that''s just an experience in my long life, great Xia, I''ve got my memory back now. You''re right, I''m the scabbard of Tianhong sword!"


    Chu Han excited: "so, you have the ability to deal with the white tiger demon?" He pointed to the behemoth behind him.


    Scabbard confidently smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. No matter how powerful his power is, it''s just a monster. It can''t be our opponent who has been fully awakened!"


    Chu Han is very curious: "what, you say you wake up, then what are you before?"


    After a moment''s silence, the scabbard lowered his voice: "this, it''s not convenient to tell you for the moment!"


    Chu Han was more curious. He was about to ask again. The white tiger demon could not hold his breath: "bastard, it''s just a broken sword and a scabbard. What''s so great? I could break you up in those days, but now it''s just more ancient weird runes, and it''s better than that. Let''s see the move!"


    While talking, the white tiger demon opens his mouth wide and shoots out white lights. The scabbard is not moved, and the sword body is dancing rapidly, forming a colorful barrier in an instant, which makes all the white lights present.


    "Hoo Hoo After attacking for a few minutes, there was no effect. The white tiger demon had to stop. He finally looked at the body and scabbard of the sword and said, "what did you go through and why did you become so powerful?"


    The scabbard flew up and leaned against the body of the sword: "evil animal, the tiger is not powerful. You should be a sick cat. Today I''ll let you taste the power of Xianwen!"


    "Ah, you, what do you say!" The white tiger demon was completely shocked, and his eyes almost protruded: "Xianwen? Are those strange words that are said to control all things in the world... "


    "Ha ha, not bad!" The scabbard admitted it decisively, and his voice became serious again: "at the beginning, the God King created this world and gave birth to thousands of lives. Originally, it was full of vitality and peace, but it was ruined by you. Today, we Tianhong sword will do justice for heaven and get rid of you


    Whew, whew! The voice of the scabbard fell, and the whole body, er, according to its words, was the immortal script, and began to fly out one by one. At the same time, the white immortal script on the sword body also flew out.


    One black and one white, the two typefaces are exactly the same, but the immortal characters with mirror effect meet in the air, and the space is distorted, forming a ring with great suction in a flash.


    "No!" The white tiger demon didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so his body was washed into noodles by the ring, and a little bit of it was sucked in. When he came out from the other side, it had decomposed into black fog.


    Chu Han''s face is covered with a circle. He never thought that Tianhong sword was still a fairy sword. He thought that he had despised the intelligence of the sword body before. Now think about it carefully. Even if the Lingcha sword was repaired, he might not be its opponent.


    "Asshole, I will die with you When there was only one head left, the white tiger demon gave out an unwilling roar, and then began to recite aloud, with a very determined and cruel expression.


    A few seconds later, the white tiger demon had been completely decomposed. However, before that, its mantra had been finished. The immortal script returned to the sword body and scabbard, and the rainbow flickered several times, becoming a little dim.


    Bang! The sword was inserted into the scabbard and flew to Chu Han. The voice of the deer demon sounded again: "Daxia, we''ve got rid of the fox demon, but you also heard that it successfully performed the forbidden skill before it died. It may become very dangerous here later. You''d better leave quickly!"


    Chu Han of course did not want to stay to die, so he nodded and immediately yelled at the sky: "Uncle 001, Hello, can you hear me, take me out quickly, the white tiger demon has been killed!"


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed, the sky was very quiet, there was no need to respond, Chu Han began to worry: "what''s the matter, it''s not said that after I kill the white tiger demon, you will take me out!"


    "Cough!" Scabbard said: "well, great Xia, who are you talking to?"


    Chu Han depressed explanation: "Oh, it''s the guy I sent in. The white tiger demon once sent a separate body to make trouble in the real world, which was killed by us, er, but the stone statue on which his soul lives has changed again. Now it''s a mess outside. I can''t help but come in and get rid of it!" Then, with a short language, the white tiger demon said things outside again.


    After a moment''s silence, the scabbard said in a deep voice: "great Xia, I think I may know the origin of the stone statue you said. It''s not a white tiger demon''s god statue, but a sky mending stone used by some, er, some god king!"Chu Han is stunned: "what do you say, mend the sky stone?"


    "Yes The scabbard swayed up and down, and sincerely explained: "after Nu Wa mended the sky, some leftover materials were given to the three realms of Da Neng. Our master, the God King, also got a piece. He used that piece to make a stone statue. Originally, it was intended to calculate the book of heaven, but later it was accidentally left to the world. We tried it I have communicated with him, but I haven''t contacted him for hundreds of years! "


    Finally, the scabbard sighed again: "ah, after all, the tonic stone is made by sages. It''s definitely not so easy to get in and out. As far as we know, if you want to rush out, you will encounter a lot of resistance, and the more powerful the life is, the greater the resistance you will encounter, and it may even be directly destroyed!"


    Chu Han understood what: "so, the white tiger demon just sent out one of its parts, not that its body didn''t want to go out, but that it couldn''t get out at all?"


    The scabbard shook up and down, nodded: "yes, so, in terms of your strength, you have reached that critical point. If you force yourself out, you will definitely encounter great resistance!"


    Chu Han is very depressed: "this, this is what bird rule, can only enter cannot go out, is not harm people!"


    Scabbard patiently explained: "well, in fact, this is also to maintain the energy balance of the tonic stone. More importantly, for the outside world, the life in the tonic stone is too strong. If you can rush out at will, it will certainly cause a lot of adverse effects!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, I understand. Do I have to lower my accomplishments before I can go out?"

 Chapter 997

    Scabbard said with a smile: "ha ha, this is the best way. I''m afraid that the great Xia won''t accept it, so I didn''t say it directly!"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and immediately agreed that if his cultivation was reduced, he could practice again. It was better than being trapped in this mending stone forever.


    So Chu Han looked at the scabbard and said, "well, please cut me a few swords. Don''t use too much force. Just let me lower to the critical point!"


    "Well, let''s try our best!" The scabbard agreed, the whole body of Guanghua contracted again, the body of the sword slowly slipped out, turned around Chu Han twice, and finally stopped on his thigh.


    Chu Han closed his eyes, ready to meet the coming pain, but after waiting for a long time, the body of the sword didn''t cut down. He was impatient: "I don''t care what you dally with!"


    "Daxia, open your eyes The voice of the scabbard became very strange. It seemed that something was in trouble. Chu Han opened his eyes suspiciously and was stunned immediately.


    I don''t know when, there is a layer of border around. There are countless strange words on it. It looks familiar.


    Soon, Chu Han patted on the forehead: "I''ll go. This is not the boundary we met when we came here. How did it fly here?"


    If you take a closer look, Chu Han takes another breath. The border has become a ball, covering the whole colorful palace, including him and Tianhong sword. Not only that, but also the border is shrinking, devouring everything that the person touches.


    "Quick, open the gap the way you did last time!" Chu Han also had an idea. He thought of the way to break the border. At that time, the deer demon sacrificed one arm. Now it''s back to its original state. It should be easier.


    The scabbard flies out and bumps into the border. As a result, it can''t work this time. It is bounced back by a greater force. Chu Han sees it in his eyes, and the secret way is not good.


    The scabbard returned to Chu Han and said helplessly: "great Xia, the inner array of jiejie seems to have changed. It''s countless times stronger than before. I can''t break it at all!"


    Chu Han was very worried, and the scabbard quickly comforted him: "however, you can try the body of the sword. It''s much sharper than me!"


    Whew! The body of the sword flies out directly, flies close to the edge of the border for a while, finds an area, stabs down with force, and a blank area appears. Less than 0.01 seconds, it is blocked by words coming from other places.


    Whew, whew! The body of the sword was stabbed several times, but the blank area appeared more and more quickly. In the end, if it was not for the scabbard, Chu Han could not see that it had been damaged.


    Finally, the sword body also reluctantly flew back, and the scabbard explained: "great Xia, this layer of border seems to be a part of the sky mending stone. I don''t know what happened. It was refined by the white tiger demon, and its power attribute is exactly the same as ours, so..."


    Chu Han was very disappointed: "so, you can''t break it at all, right?"


    "Ah The scabbard sighed bitterly: "yes, when it shrinks, we may not be swallowed, but you are in danger, great Xia!"


    Of course, Chu Han had been aware of this danger for a long time, otherwise he would not be so anxious. However, since he had no way to use Tianhong sword, he could only try his own way.


    Heart read a move, different pearl appeared, Chu Han took it as the last straw, pointed to the layer of shrinking border, a gnash teeth issued the order: "give me suction, suck it dry!"


    Buzz! The Pearl vibrated up and down a few times, then flew out excitedly, stuck on the edge of the border, and began to spin ceaselessly.


    Chu Han watched nervously. When yimingzhu absorbed energy, he would first analyze the attributes of that energy, and then generate a wonderful array by his own choice. Usually, he could not forget without disadvantage.


    But this time, it seems that the situation is a little special. The different pearl is always spinning there, but the vortex used to absorb energy never appears. Chu Han''s mood gradually sinks to the bottom. Can''t even the different pearl analyze the energy of the boundary?


    A few minutes later, the border had shrunk to less than 10 meters away from Chu Han, half of the colorful palace had been swallowed up, and there was still no progress on the other side of yimingzhu, still spinning.


    Chu Han was about to collapse. At this time, the scabbard thought of something and quickly reminded him: "by the way, great Xia, I just saw that the axe you shaped seems very special. There are words in the local script on it. Why don''t you try to let the border devour it? Maybe it can cause some changes!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. To tell the truth, the words on the axe were really mysterious. He didn''t even dare to take a look at them. He always suspected that they were Daowen, but there were some subtle differences. Unexpectedly, they were recognized by the scabbard now.


    The script is the originator of Daowen. You''re welcome. It''s more powerful than Daowen. I don''t know how many times. But why does it appear on the axe? Is it related to that dream?


    Shaking his head, Chu Han takes back his thoughts. It''s not the right time to think about any problems. Fortunately, he doesn''t take back the axe. He immediately reads something and controls the axe to fly to the border.


    After touching, the axe was engulfed without suspense. Unlike other objects, it left something behind. It was a few lines of words that could hardly be seen, only a few of them were shining.However, the words that are still shining have caused unexpected reactions. After a few circles of immortal writing on the border, they actually become brighter and brighter, and they also begin to interfere with the word order of the border itself.


    "Great, it''s a success!" Seeing that, the words on the border became more and more disordered, and the speed of contraction also decreased rapidly. Chu Han jumped up excitedly, holding the scabbard was a random kiss: "thank you!"


    The scabbard was a little embarrassed: "ha ha, I was just guessing. I didn''t expect that it was really useful!"


    Bang! When the border was less than one meter away from Chu Han, the immortal text on it was completely disordered, and the whole border also stagnated, and the threat was lifted temporarily.


    This time, the scabbard touched again, but it still couldn''t break the barrier. The sword body also went up and stabbed a few times, but it still had no effect. This time, Chu Han began to worry again. He was not in danger, but he had to find a way to go out.


    Suddenly, a dazzling rainbow light appeared in the sky, and a dignified voice rang out: "where is the devil who dares to destroy the God King''s mending stone!"


    The next moment, a huge golden face appeared, two eyes like the sun, emitting a burning white light, eyes directly at the location of Chu Han, suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, my rainbow sword, originally fell here!"

 Chapter 998

    When he found the rainbow sword, the big face in the sky was very surprised. The white light in his eyes disappeared, and he began to slowly fall down. After a few minutes, he finally came to Chu Han.


    In fact, the distance is still a few hundred meters, but with the volume of that big face, it''s almost a short distance. He stared at the border of Chu Han, then frowned: "strange, how does this fairy foil fall off, and there are some more characters on it, which fairy has been here?"


    Between the words, the God King opened his mouth and spat out a seven rainbow light, which was composed of countless mysterious and complex words. It hit the border, and the border suddenly broke.


    Whew! The scabbard and the body of the sword flew up one after another and came to Shenjun. The scabbard was respectful: "Shenjun, Tianhong didn''t protect shizhongjie well. It was calculated by a little demon and caused some damage. Please surrender your sin!"


    Shenjun shook his head indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I created this world on a whim, which was used to deduce some problems I didn''t understand in the book of heaven. Now I have figured out those problems for a long time!"


    The voice of the scabbard suddenly became a little low: "Oh, then, Congratulations


    Shenjun looked around, showing a satisfied look: "yes, hundreds of years have passed. Shizhongjie has not completely collapsed. It seems that it can last for 200 years. Tianhong, my noumenon is not here. Since the mending stone is still on the earth, please trust it for me for a while. When shizhongjie naturally collapses 200 years later, I''ll come back to pick you up!"


    "God King!" Scabbard excited: "no, I and the sword body have been waiting for hundreds of years, just to meet this moment. We don''t want to stay here any longer, do you think?" In the last sentence, it is obviously asking about the body of the sword.


    Whew! The body of the sword can''t speak, but it shakes up and down, and expresses its determination with action. The God King is distressed: "well, you don''t want to stay, and the mending stone can''t be taken away for the time being. Can you just throw it away?" Looking at his meaning, it seems that he is very considerate of Tianhong sword and plans to leave with them.


    The scabbard was so moved that he quickly reminded him: "by the way, Shenjun, the reason why we can get back our memory is because of that human being. I think he is kind-hearted and has some accomplishments. Why don''t we just give the stone to him for trusteeship?"


    Shenjun was very surprised. He noticed Chu Han for the first time. Chu Han felt the back of his head and waved: "Hi, Hello, my name is Chu Han!"


    Shenjun burst into laughter: "it''s true that you can keep so calm and natural in front of me. You really have courage. What''s more, you have five hundred years of cultivation. Yuanshen, er, is still powerful."


    Chu Han was a little confused. He only had 300 years of cultivation. Now he has 500 years of cultivation. Did he absorb the Yin power of the white tiger demon just now and improve it for 200 years!


    Of course, Chu Han, who was in doubt, did not dare to ask directly. After all, in front of this God King, I''m afraid you are not worth mentioning.


    After pondering for a moment, the God King finally made a decision: "well, I think it''s OK. I''ll let you take care of this mending stone and the boundary in the stone for the time being. With your cultivation, it should be no problem to live 200 years old!"


    Chu Han inexplicably excited: "what do you say, I can live 200 years old?"


    Shenjun laughs: "of course, I''m a God. How can I cheat people? Besides, if I say you can live 200 years, that''s a conservative estimate. If you have any adventures in the future, you may live longer than this life span. Well, since that''s all said, let me help you calculate your destiny!"


    Voice down, God King eyes wide open, two white light projection down, this time does not attack the nature, just will Chu Han shrouded in them, then there is a gentle force surrounded him slowly.


    Chu Han felt wonderful. It was as if all the cells in his body were experiencing some kind of baptism, and a kind of pleasure that he had never felt before came. That kind of feeling was even better than peeing.


    All of a sudden, the white light disappeared, and the sense of pleasure also slowly disappeared. Chu Han looked up in surprise, but saw that Shenjun had closed his eyes, and countless wonderful words appeared on his face, and began to flicker.


    After a while, Shenjun opened his eyes fiercely, and his tone became severe: "say, who are you?"


    The other side''s momentum is amazing. Chu Han''s legs are soft, so he almost goes on. Before he has time to figure out the situation, the scabbard is busy talking for him: "God, don''t be angry, that human is a good man!"


    Shenjun''s eyes are like electricity, and he stares at Chu Han tightly, and his tone is more and more serious: "Tianhong, it seems that you''ve been sleeping too long, and you''re a little confused. That mortal has the script in his body, which blocks my power. You can''t even figure out his future. You think carefully, the script is already a holy treasure, how can it be easily stolen by mortals?"


    Scabbard was silent. After a while, he explained weakly: "well, maybe he is very lucky!"


    Shenjun angrily looked at the scabbard and said coldly, "luck is also controlled by the six samsara formation. There is no absolute luck in the three realms!"Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t expect that the six samsara formation had even controlled his luck. Is it true that the growth and survival of all things in the world are also in the calculation of the formation? If so, it''s a bit desperate.


    Scabbard did not dare to speak. Shenjun was silent for a moment and sighed again: "ah, Chuhan, this is your name, right?"


    Chu Han Leng for a while, feeling that the other party didn''t seem really angry, or figured out something, he quickly and honestly promised: "yes!"


    "Very good!" Shenjun nodded: "you should know that the earth book is the ultimate treasure used to control the human world. No word in it can be leaked, otherwise it may cause the collapse of the whole human world. Originally, the best way is to kill you directly, but after all, you are the Tianhong sword who saved me, and you have a little connection with me. In this case, you can only temporarily seal your memory! "


    Seal memory? Chu Han didn''t want to be an idiot. He immediately asked nervously, "wait a minute, this, er, Lord Shenjun, you sealed my memory, and I''ll become an idiot. There''s no meaning in living like that!"


    Shenjun was very impatient: "what''s the hurry? I haven''t finished. What I want to seal is your memory of the local script. All the experiences related to it will be temporarily erased from your memory. After all, the local script is in your body. I will leave the Tianhong sword. If you cause any changes in the future, it will kill you at the first time!"

 Chapter 999

    Chu Han took a breath, as long as he didn''t erase all his memory. As for the memory of the local script, it didn''t seem to be very much. It was just the experience of the world in the sea of evil.


    What''s more, he was a little excited. Tianhong sword is a fairy sword. In order to make sure he didn''t make any trouble, Shenjun was willing to give it to himself. It''s a big profit.


    However, Chu Han was not happy for a long time, so he was beaten back by a sentence from Shenjun: "well, Tianhong sword is a fairy sword, which contains Tianshu characters. In the human world, it can''t be used casually. I also want to give it a seal. It can only be used when you lead out the characters in the local script. It can only exist in the form of ordinary sword at ordinary times!"


    All right! This time, Chu Han''s dream was shattered again, but if he could get a very strong and sharp sword, he would not lose if he thought about it carefully: "well, please God King!"


    Shenjun nodded. This time, he opened his mouth and spat out a rainbow light, which immediately fell on the top of Chu Han''s head. All the mysterious words came down and integrated into his mind, followed by an indescribable pain.


    Chu Han didn''t even have time to scream, so he fainted directly. I don''t know how long later, when he woke up again, there were bursts of crying in his ears.


    "Well? What''s the taste? " He raised his nose, and Chu Han frowned. He seemed to smell the smell of a poison. Then he opened his eyes and saw that he had returned to the real world and was lying in the hall of the police station. There are a lot of policemen around


    . They are sprayed with sprayers. The smell of the antiseptic is from it. Chu Han is a little bit unable to stand. He struggles to sit up, and soon his shoulders are pressed down: "Chu Shidi, your body is very weak. Don''t move!"


    Chu Han looked back, holding his shoulder is Xiao Qin, her eyes a little red, seems to have just cried, and then look at the side, there are some police, look very depressed, there are several policewomen are holding together crying.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Chu Han''s brain is in a mess. He asks suspiciously.


    Xiao Qin sighed: "ah, younger martial brother Chu, after uncle 001 sent your ghost into the white tiger demon''s fantasy world with secret skills, he was soon found by his ghost and began to attack madly. Many policemen were hypnotized and began to shoot each other. Ordinary people had no strength to resist. Before I knocked them out, more than ten people had died!"


    Chu Han''s face changed and he asked, "now? Is the ghost of the white tiger demon still making trouble? "


    Xiao Qin looked a little slower, shook his head and said, "no, since you woke up, a white light rushed into the forensic medicine department and destroyed everything inside. Only the stone statue was left and changed back to its original appearance!"


    Tonic stone? Chu Han''s heart moved. He remembered that he was surrounded by a rainbow light vomited by Shenjun, and then fell into a coma. Before the coma, he remembered that the function of the rainbow light seemed to erase his memory. What on earth?


    After trying to recall it, Chu Han clapped his hands. By the way, it was about the memory of the local script. Soon he was stunned: "ah? How can I remember that my memory has not been erased? "


    All of a sudden, Chu Han tried to recall, and found that the memory of the world in the evil sea still existed, including the past when he ate the next round of fruit core in the Phoenix cave and turned into an ax to split the portal.


    "Strange!" All the memories quickly went over, Chu Han did not find any missing place, he was more confused, the cultivation of God King is not for fun, his only five hundred years of cultivation, how can resist the spirit attack, this situation, he is a little confused.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!" Seeing that Chu Han was in a daze, Xiao Qin put his hand in front of him and shook it hard. Worried, he asked, "are you ok?"


    Chu Han returned to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired!"


    Xiao Qin moved his hand to Chu Han''s shoulder and put in a stream of internal power: "well, I''ll help you to input some internal power. They are spraying special disinfectant to neutralize the hypnotic aroma released by the white tiger demon!"


    Chu Han nodded to show that he understood that the white tiger demon almost hypnotized himself by using a strange aroma, but he couldn''t figure it out: "elder martial sister, how do those special disinfectants come out? Did they come to the master?"


    Xiao Qin nodded: "yes, not long after you were in a coma, a very special aircraft landed. Many people in protective clothing lifted down several metal boxes. One of them talked to the director here for a few words, and they left by the aircraft. Except when they landed, the aircraft was invisible!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart. It sounds like the handwriting of Pangu base. He recalled the shape of those all terrain vehicles and drew a simple pattern on the ground: "elder martial sister, do you think the aircraft they took is like this?"


    Xiao Qin''s eyes widened, and he nodded in disbelief: "yes, you draw too much, younger martial brother Chu. Do you know the origin of those people?"


    For lingzhongshan people, the existence of Pangu base is not a big secret. Chu Han explained in a low voice: "Oh, in fact, it''s the all terrain vehicle of Pangu base. They have sub bases in every city in the country. It''s not surprising that they can come here so quickly. The only surprise for me is that they have prepared targeted disinfectants in advance!"Xiao Qin seemed to know the taboo of Pangu base. He quietly looked around and saw that no one noticed. Then he patted his heart: "younger martial brother Chu, we''ll talk about this topic after we go back!"


    Chu Han was also afraid of being killed. He nodded his head and agreed. After a moment of silence, he changed the topic: "by the way, an Youqi, I remember that she fainted at the door of the forensic department. That distance is not dangerous!"


    Xiao Qin''s eyes are strange: "why, do you care about her?"


    Chu Han suddenly a little inexplicable guilty: "ha ha, is to be an ordinary friend, do not want to see her accident!"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the hypnotic gas broke out, they rescued the police at the first time. They were in a coma, and there was no difficulty!"


    Chu Han was relieved, and suddenly felt something was wrong: "elder martial sister, what did you say? What about Uncle 001? "


    Xiao Qin''s eyes were red: "in order to stop the spread of hypnotic gas and fight for time for everyone to leave, he, at the cost of his own life, performed a secret skill..."


    Chu Han looks gloomy. No wonder he called Uncle 001 when he was in shizhongjie, but he didn''t respond. He was still a little angry at that time. Now think about it carefully, uncle 001 should have died at that time.

 Chapter 1000

    After three minutes of silent mourning for uncle 001, Chu Han sighed: "ah, the psychic group has suffered a heavy loss this time. Now there are only three people left. I don''t know if they will be busy in the future!"


    Xiao Qin''s face moved: "younger martial brother Chu, in fact, when 003 left, he once told me to take you to see him when you wake up. They wanted to attract you!"


    "What?" Chu Han was a little surprised: "elder martial sister, now I don''t have internal power, and I don''t know any skills. Why do they want to recruit me?"


    Xiao Qin laughed: "ha ha, it''s probably related to your performance. After all, you can break into the fantasy world and kill the ghost of the white tiger demon with your own strength. If you can have this ability, even if you are weak, you will be very powerful in dealing with the supernatural events."


    Chu Han looks at Xiao Qin and feels that her attitude towards the supernatural group has completely changed. She is still a little angry at first, and now she starts to speak for them.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is not incomprehensible. In this crisis, all members of the psychic group did not flinch in the face of the danger of life and death. They bravely rushed to the front line of the battle, especially 001, 002 and 003. They did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives, but also wanted to prevent the deterioration of tense.


    On this thought, Chu Han was also a little moved by their spirit. It seems that there are few groups with such pure dedication in this era.


    However, as for whether to join the supernatural group or not, Chu Han has to think about it carefully. If he admires it, he can''t put himself in it. In case it''s the same as walking in the sun of the detention center, he will be very busy all day. Even if he has professionalism, he can''t bear it.


    "Then, elder martial sister, please take me to have a look first!" In the end, Chu Han decided to go and have a look first. If his work is not very busy, he can take a part-time job.


    Xiao Qin readily agrees and helps Chu han to walk out. The police who spray special disinfectant seem to know that Xiao Qin and Chu Han are extraordinary, and they don''t come up to stop them.


    walked out as like as two peas of white plastic film outside the hall, and all the soldiers who wore the white protective clothing were guarding the gate all day, and Xiao Qin and Chu Han who were walking slowly out. Chu Han''s arms were still supported by Xiao Qin. The scene was exactly the same as the end of the first episode of the biological crisis.


    Of course, the similarity is only the scene. The soldiers will not come to subdue Xiao Qin, then take Chu Han away and transform him into a tyrant. With Xiao Qin''s strength, there is no possibility.


    "We want to see you!" In front of the group of soldiers, Xiao Qin said clearly what he wanted to do. Soon a soldier saluted, and then began to contact someone with the equipment on his wrist.


    After a few seconds, the soldier turned back, opened the zipper on the back plastic film, and carefully looked out. Then he waved his hand back: "hurry up, the exit can only open for five seconds at a time!"


    Whew! Without saying a word, Xiao Qin grabbed Chu Han''s arm and rushed out with an arrow. The whole process didn''t work for a second, so he came to the outside street smoothly.


    The streets were empty, covered with white plastic, several kilometers long, airtight in front, back, left and right, and lined with heavily armed soldiers.


    Xiao Qin and Chu Han go straight ahead. After a few hundred meters, she stops. There is a zipper beside her. She goes up to open the zipper and takes Chu Han in.


    This is a temporary rest room converted from a coffee shop. They are sitting on the floor, looking at themselves with closed eyes. Next to them are several middle-aged people. They all have a little history. They should be the leaders of some departments.


    Those middle-aged people learn to meditate with their knees crossed, and close their eyes one by one to adjust their breath. They do it in a good way, that is, their heart beats are a little unsteady. It seems that they have no other effect except to comfort themselves.


    003 opened his eyes, eyes full of blood, he stood up and looked at Chu Han: "little Chu, this crisis can be lifted, your credit is the biggest, we all see in the eyes!"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, uncle 003 don''t be so polite, that''s what I should do!"


    003 with a happy smile, he directly explained the original meaning: "Oh, since you are with Miss Xiao, you should also know what we mean. In order to deal with this crisis, the Lingyi group of Jiangyuan city has suffered a heavy loss. The above meaning is that let''s recruit people as soon as possible to supplement our strength. I think you have a strong fighting capacity in the ghost state. Do you want to consider it?"


    Chu Han hesitated: "well, it''s not impossible, but I want to know the specific work content, and how to allocate the time?"


    003 was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, you are worried about this. Don''t worry. The frequency of supernatural events is not as high as you think. It is one or two times a month at most, and as long as it has little influence, generally two team members can deal with it. According to your strength, we will only consider notifying you when we encounter major events!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "OK, I''m willing to join the psychic group!"


    003 was very excited, holding Chu Han''s hand: "little Chu, thank you very much. With your participation, I believe that the strength of the supernatural group will soon recover, or even better than before."Chu Han also agrees with this. If his internal power is restored, he is definitely a good hand. As for ordinary ghosts, just use the soul claw or axe.


    Right? Chu Han realized a problem and began to touch it everywhere. As a result, he didn''t touch anything except his clothes. Xiao Qin and 003 stared: "younger martial brother Chu, what are you looking for?"


    Strange, rainbow sword, huh? Chu Han didn''t dare to answer, but he was worried in his heart. Didn''t Shenjun say that he would give Tianhong sword to himself? Why did he go back to the real world, but the sword didn''t follow him?


    "Great Xia, we are in your sea of knowledge!" A business rings out, Chu Han stops, communicate with idea hastily: "scabbard, is it you?"


    The scabbard''s laughter said: "ha ha, of course it''s me. Shenjun is kind. The body of the sword and I have our own names. My name is Xiaotian, and the body of the sword is Xiaohong. She plans to cultivate her voice. In more than ten years, you will be able to communicate with us both at the same time!"


    Chu Han also laughed: "ha ha, OK, it will be very busy at that time. I wish the sword body can be cultivated successfully as soon as possible in advance."


    Xiaotian was very excited: "mm-hmm, I will certainly help her work hard. By the way, great Xia, here is another good news. We can''t show up at ordinary times, but if you are in danger of your life, God will allow us to go out once. We can only use our own strength to defend, not to attack! "

 Chapter 1001

    "Well, better than nothing at all!" After listening to Xiaotian''s explanation, Chu Han thought to himself that Xiaotian could hear his voice. He said discontentedly, "Daxia, do you look down on us?"


    Chu Han was shocked: "ah, you, how can you even hear my heart?"


    After a moment''s silence, Xiaotian hesitated: "ah, this is also the ability given by God. He told us to watch you all the time, but you can rest assured that as long as you don''t use the script, we won''t do it!"


    Chu Han felt very uncomfortable, just like he was weighed in his heart, but it was the God who appointed Xiao Tian and Xiao Hong. He had no way to resist, so he had to admit his fate: "ah, well, by the way, don''t call me great Xia in the future!"


    Xiaotian wondered: "Oh? What should I call you? "


    "Chu Han!" Reporting his name, Chu Han said: "if you don''t feel kind enough, you can also call me brother Chu!"


    "Well, brother Chu, I remember that Xiao Hong and I won''t disturb you when it''s OK in the future. Someone has come, great Xia. Oh no, it''s brother Chu. Go back first!" Xiaotian chooses the latter one, which seems to feel more comfortable.


    Chu Han also saw that 003 and Xiao Qin had come to him, and his face was suspicious. He quickly yawned and pretended to be very tired: "ah, I''m so sleepy. I''m sorry, I was distracted just now!"


    Xiao Qin is still suspicious, but 003 smiles: "ha ha, since you are tired, let''s have a rest early. By the way, you are the eighth member of the Lingyi group in Jiangyuan City, and the code name is 008. This is your work card!"


    Odd? This code is very auspicious. Chu Han readily accepted it and thought about it carefully. He felt something was wrong. He tentatively asked: "003, I remember that before I joined, there were only seven people in the supernatural group. When I woke up, how could I become the eighth member of the group?"


    "Hee hee Xiao Qin laughed and explained, "I''m the seventh one to join. The code name is 007. I heard that it''s still the name of a famous star."


    Chu Han was a little envious, but also a little distressed: "well, it seems that your consciousness has also improved. 007 is a very classic movie role. He is an agent, and his nature is similar to that of the supernatural group. I''ll show you when I have time!"


    Xiao Qin was very happy: "mm-hmm, let''s go tomorrow. There are so many things happening today. It''s time to relax!"


    "No problem!" Chu Han waved his hand and looked at the work permit he had just received from 003. He found that his photo had already been pasted on it. His name was only 008, and his work was a member of the special action team.


    Chu Han doubts: "003, what is this special action team?"


    "Oh, even the official establishment of the supernatural group, you know that some things can''t be made too obvious in the fight against feudal superstition. If the people know that the country also has a group of Taoist priests who are specialized in catching ghosts, it won''t have a good influence on the people''s hearts."


    Chu Han understood and put away his work permit. At this time, 003 reminded: "remember, you can only show this work permit to the bureau level leaders of the public security trunk line. In addition, you can''t expose anyone. Otherwise, even if it is a serious violation of the record, you will be punished!"


    Chu Han nodded and asked curiously, "what if I was accidentally seen by ordinary people in the process of work?"


    003 said with a smile: "ha ha, you can contact me at that time. There are professional staff in the group who are responsible for wiping for you!"


    Chu Han thought about it for a moment, and immediately said excitedly, "do you have the equipment of people in black, which can erase people''s memory, just like what is shown in the movie?"


    003 acquiesced: "yes, but it''s not technology, it''s some kind of hypnotism!" At this point, he thought of something, suddenly a red eye, silent.


    Chu Han understood that he thought of 001, and felt that the atmosphere became heavy again. Looking at 003, he was also very tired, so he was ready to say goodbye: "well, if it''s OK, we''ll go first!"


    003 nodded and squeezed out a smile: "well, now that the whole street is under martial law, I''ll give you a certificate to leave from the sewer behind."


    Chu Han fully understood that when 003 finished the certificate, he left and asked about it outside. Soon he came to the armored car at the end of the street and handed the certificate to him. What kind of equipment was used to irradiate him, and the soldier got out of the way.


    When the door was opened, there was no chassis. There was a sewer in front of it. The manhole cover had been refitted. It looked very scientific and technological. When the soldiers came forward to operate, the manhole cover rose slowly, like an elevator. He saluted: "please come in!"


    Chu Han and Xiao Qin went in. After the door of the well cover closed, they began to land slowly. They didn''t stop until more than ten meters later. When they opened it again, there was another metal channel outside.


    The passage was full of soldiers. Someone came over and checked again with the instrument to make sure that there was no residue of hypnotic toxin on them. Then he took them away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t tell me about the police station!" Before leaving, the soldier who saw him off reminded him seriously again.Chu Han and Xiao Qin nodded to show their understanding. When the soldiers turned back, they looked at each other and felt some emotion. Chu Han held Xiao Qin''s hand: "elder martial sister, let''s go home!"


    "Well!" Xiao Qin didn''t get angry either. He gently agreed and went out hand in hand. Until the end of the passage, there was a light in front, they knew that it was a suburb.


    When they got a car on the nearby road, they were ready to go back. Halfway through, Chu Han looked at the map of his mobile phone and found that it was very close to the training base, so he decided to go there first.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the taxi stopped at the gate of the training base. After paying the bill, Chu Han went up and called. After a while, the sound of motorcycles came from inside.


    WOW! The door opened, and the big Army stood in front of Chu Han. There was an old military motorcycle behind him, which had a seat beside him.


    The army looked a little annoyed. They raised their spirits and said hello. Without waiting for Chu han to ask questions, they began to complain: "brother Chu, you''ve finally come back. You''ve been suffocating these days!"


    Chu Han immediately understood the meaning of the Army: "ha ha, do you want me to take you to the black hearted boss?"


    The army immediately nodded: "yes, that Zheng called Da Kui every day these days to inquire about the situation, and he was cheated by Da Kui every time, but the other party was suspicious. Yesterday, several people tried to break into the training base and were scared away by us. I''m worried that if we go on like this, Zheng will find something unusual sooner or later!"


    Chu Han raised his chin: "well, I didn''t expect that guy was quite cunning. In that case, let''s finish him as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1002

    Excited, the army began to move: "OK, brothers, guys are ready, just wait for brother Chu''s words, when shall we start?"


    Chu Han looks up at the sky. It''s very late, and it''s 11:30. Will it disturb the residents in the past? But think about it carefully. Da Kui seems to have said that the black hearted boss lives in the villa. Even if it''s disturbing the residents, it''s his family.


    "Done!" With a wave of his hand, Chu Han makes a decision, and even looks forward to it. According to his script, the scene about to happen later must be very exciting.


    "Well, I''ll call them right away!" The army picked up the mobile phone, dialed it a few times, then put it down, and then began to look back. Chu Han asked suspiciously, "army, how did you contact them?"


    The army was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "Oh, it''s wechat. We built a group. It''s very convenient!"


    Chu Han laughs: "this method is good, but it won''t work when there is no network. I''ll ask someone to design a more professional one for you another day, not to mention no network, even if there is no power!"


    The army was very excited: "brother Chu, do you really have this kind of equipment?" It seems a little unbelievable.


    Chu Han nodded confidently: "of course, don''t forget my identity, there are many things in the world are not open, you just wait for it!"


    Boom! The engine business is from far to near. Several vans drive over, but before they stop completely, the doors are pulled open, and the big men rush out from inside and rush directly to this side.


    "Report to the leader, all members of the sword mercenary team have finished their training and come to gather. Please give instructions!" In less than a minute, the team assembled, and Tommy stepped forward, reporting solemnly.


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "Hello, comrades!"


    A standard army turned back, returned to the team, together with all the people shouting: "good captain!"


    Chu Han raised his right hand again and called out: "comrades have worked hard!"


    "Serve the people!" Chu Han frowned: "we can''t shout like that. Our big sword mercenary team is going to Africa for development. At that time, we will inevitably have conflicts with the local old hundred surnames. How can we say to serve the people? Let''s just change it to organization service!"


    They looked at each other, agreed quickly, and yelled in unison, "yes, serve the organization!"


    Chu Han laughed, waved to everyone to relax, and asked, "by the way, Dakui, I asked them to train together."


    "Captain, we''re here!" Da Kui''s voice came from the van. He was sitting in the cab, stretching out his legs wrapped in gauze, and said bitterly: "our legs are not good, we can''t go out!"


    Chu Han nodded to show understanding, and then asked: "do you have any problems with your hands?"


    Da Kui guessed something and immediately patted his chest: "no problem, after these days of training, our physical strength has increased a lot, and we have also learned some fighting skills. Even sitting in a wheelchair, we can pour a few ordinary people!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han burst of laughter, immediately said: "well, we set out, ready to hit people!"


    "Is that it?" An hour later, it was completely dark. All the members of the big sword mercenary team, headed by Chu Han and Xiao Qin, took several vans all the way to an independent villa in the southern suburb of Jiangyuan city. Chu Han looked at the situation with a telescope and asked Da Kui.


    Da Kui nodded: "yes, this is Zheng Heping''s home. Captain, you see, the room with the light on is his bedroom!"


    Chu Han moved his telescope and looked at the bedroom. The curtain was drawn and the pink light was on inside. He didn''t know what he was doing. He sneered: "Dakui, call Zheng Heping!"


    Zheng Heping, the black hearted boss, is now in his bedroom. He is having a quarrel with a gorgeous beauty traveler. The phone rings suddenly. He has a look and is about to answer it.


    "No!" Zheng Heping body under the little beauty quit, Du mouth complain: "only half an hour, people have not satisfied it!"


    Zheng Heping showed a licentious smile, gave a kiss on the little girl''s face, and explained: "ha ha, this is da Kui''s phone. I asked the boy to do some damage in Tiannan picking garden. As a result, there was no movement for a few days, and he hesitated to make a phone call. This time, he finally took the initiative to reply. Maybe there was any progress!"


    Little beauty sighed: "ah, those little gangsters, I don''t think they are worthy of my husband''s trust at all. You can change a group of people as soon as possible!"


    Zheng Heping was about to answer the phone when he heard this sentence and suddenly stopped: "why, what do you know?"


    The little beauty sneered: "hum, one of Da Kui''s younger brother always looks at others with his eyes, which makes me very uncomfortable. He knows that I''m your woman, but he dares to do that. It can be seen that he is a guy who doesn''t know how to handle himself. Da Kui has such a younger brother, and he''s not very good himself!"Zheng Heping was still waiting for some insight. When she heard the little beauty''s analysis, she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, everyone has a love for beauty. It''s not a shortcoming. You think too much about it!"


    Then Zheng Heping got through with a smile on his face: "Hello, Da Kui, what are you doing calling me so late? Have you already started?"


    A moment of silence, there is no response, Zheng Heping face slightly changed, looked at the side of the little beauty, and lowered his voice: "Dakui, what''s the matter?"


    Bang! There was an explosion outside. Zheng Heping''s hand trembled and his mobile phone fell down. The quality of the phone was good, but the call didn''t end. A strange voice rang out: "are you Zheng Heping?"


    "Boss, it''s not good. Someone broke the door!" At this time, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and a dog came in to report: "he, there are more than 20 of them, all very strong, with baseball bats!"


    Zheng Heping''s face was even worse. He looked at the mobile phone on the ground and thought of something. He quickly picked it up: "Hello, who are you?"


    Bang! The glass in the bedroom was broken, and the scream came in. Zheng Heping listened carefully, as if it was his own. He immediately had a very bad feeling. He looked at the dogleg and said, "it''s not good to come here. Go and open the secret channel quickly!"


    Dogleg is also very excited: "boss, the passage has been opened, sister-in-law, they have entered, waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1003

    "Asshole, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zheng Heping understood something, suddenly a little angry, dogleg looked at the little beauty on the bed: "well, I''m not afraid to affect your mood. Besides, I don''t know the courage of those people outside!"


    "Ah Zheng Heping was a little helpless, and he was not easy to get angry with the dogleg. He threw a dress to the little beauty and said coldly, "put on your clothes and get ready to withdraw!"


    Bang! The window was broken by something again. Zheng Heping quickened his pace. As soon as he put on his trousers, a voice came out behind him: "boss Zheng, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Ah?" Zheng Heping froze. His voice was very familiar. It was the stranger on the phone just now. When he looked back, his face became strange again.


    Chu Han is not the only one who appears in front of Zheng Heping. Beside him, there are several guys in wheelchairs, Da Kui, and his three younger brothers.


    "Da Kui? You, how did you get up here? " Zheng Heping is also smart. He immediately understands that Da Kui has betrayed himself, but he can''t figure out why they are in wheelchairs and appear in their bedroom.


    Da Kui sneered, pushed the wheel of the wheelchair forward, stopped, pulled out a baseball bat from the back, knocked on the ground, and made a dull sound: "ah, the quality is good, it must be very painful to hit people!"


    Zheng Heping steps back, sits on the bed and accidentally presses the little beauty, who immediately screams, covers himself with a quilt and starts to tremble.


    Gululu! Several of Da Kui''s younger brothers also pushed forward in wheelchairs and surrounded Zheng Heping on the bed. They beat the ground with baseball bats, making a numbing thump.


    "Stop!" Feeling that the atmosphere was almost created, Chu Han called to stop. The room was very quiet. He took a few steps forward and saw that Zheng Heping was still honest, but his eyes were more erratic, which added to the insidious points.


    He sneered: "hum, do you know me?"


    Zheng Heping swallowed and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know today. Let''s do it!" Chu Han doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and gives orders with a wave of his hand.


    "Wait a minute!" See big Kui they raise baseball bat, Zheng Heping almost cry out: "I, I know you!"


    Chu Han reached out to stop Da Kui and asked curiously, "Oh? Didn''t you know each other just now, so soon? "


    Zheng Heping''s eyes turned wildly and his face was sad: "cough, I didn''t think of it for a moment. You, you are not the boss who took over Tiannan picking garden, are you?"


    Pa Pa! Chu Han clapped his hands: "fierce, you have never seen me, but you have guessed it. It seems that you are quite smart. In this case, Dakui, don''t hit him in the head. I''ll keep it useful!"


    "Yes Da Kui and others all responded. This time, they ignored Zheng Heping''s plea for mercy. Holding a baseball bat, they called to the past. After a ping-pong May 4th dinner, there were shouts and broken bones.


    Crackle! A few minutes later, there was only the sound of heavy objects hitting on the skin. Zheng Heping''s bones had been broken, and there was no way to make a sound of breaking.


    Chu Han saw that he had fainted. He was afraid of causing death. He asked Da Kui to stop and look at the door. There was a tall, thin man with big eyes. He seemed to be stunned.


    Chu Han is going to find someone to leave a message. He directly finds a piece of paper in the room and writes a few lines with Zheng Heping''s blood. Then he goes to lift the quilt and sees a little beauty with heavy makeup looking at him in fear.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, we are not good people!" Chu Han''s insidious smile forced the bloody note into the little beauty''s hand and pointed to Zheng Heping, who was no longer in the shape of a person: "when we leave, you will take him to the hospital. When he wakes up, you will show him this note!"


    "Elder martial sister Chu, turn back to the window and say," we are finished


    Whew, whew! In the little beauty''s astonished eyes, several virtual shadows flew in, rolled up Dakui''s wheelchair and took them out.


    The last shadow is wrapped around Chu Han''s waist, the action is also gentle a lot, little beauty efforts to open her eyes, finally see, it is actually a whip.


    "Goodbye!" Chu Han''s body began to fly upside down. In the middle of the air, he waved goodbye to the little beauty. Although he had a smile on his face, no matter how you look at it, the scene left little beauty with endless fear.


    He landed on the ground gently. Chu Han looked around. There were more than a dozen people lying in the yard. Ying GA was in the way of Zheng Heping''s bodyguards and servants. The army also came back, looking excited, as if they had just won a battle.


    Chu Han saw that the bodyguards were taken care of miserably. Some of them were broken. Although they were not as serious as Zheng Heping''s, they also looked very sad. He couldn''t help asking: "army, you didn''t leave any trace, did you?"


    The army waved his hand and brightened his white gloves: "ha ha, we are well prepared. When we hit people, we didn''t even leave a drop of sweat!"Chu Han relieved, let everyone get on the car first, and left alone. When the motorcade drove away, he rushed up and pulled up a bodyguard who pretended to be unconscious.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" The bodyguard is 1.9 meters tall. At the moment, the expression on his face is like a child who has made a mistake and is afraid of being scolded by others. His face is full of grievance and fear.


    Chuhan laughs. After his heart moves, yimingzhu flies out. As soon as the bodyguard turns his eyes, he will faint. As a result, Chuhan slaps him and wakes him up again: "Hey, there''s a good play waiting for you to see!"


    Whew! Under Chu Han''s command, Yi Mingzhu began to circle around the villa quickly, and at the same time sent out a stream of aura. Under the influence of aura fluctuation, all the light bulbs in the villa began to flash, and then it exploded with a bang.


    Then, the wire also came out the sound of pricking, began to burst, this scene is like being hit by some high-tech electromagnetic bomb.


    At this time, the bodyguard has forgotten his fear. He stares at everything around him, and his eyes are full of incredible and incredible looks.


    Pop! After taking back yimingzhu, Chu Han clapped his hands: "well, there should be no electronic data left. When Zheng Heping wakes up, you will tell him what happened just now. Let him go to Chutian mansion to see me or die in the hospital. As for his choice, it doesn''t matter what you do!"


    After the explanation, Chu Han loosened the collar of the bodyguard and left with a smart turn

 Chapter 1004

    After getting on the bus, Chu Han and others laughed, especially Da Kui. After Xiao Qin broke their legs for no reason, they felt a little depressed. Now they transferred the pain to Zheng Heping, and their mood immediately became much better.


    "Captain, let''s do this. What if Zheng Heping calls the police?" After the excitement, one of Da Kui''s younger brothers began to worry again, looking at Chu Han in distress.


    Chu Han didn''t speak yet. Da Kui frowned: "hum, he dares. I''ll turn myself in and serve as your prison for the team leader. I''ll see you once and fight you once when I come out like him!"


    "Good job!" The army looked at Da Kui unexpectedly and said with appreciation: "I can''t imagine that you are still so responsible!"


    "I''m sorry to let you and our leader know each other again


    Chu Han nodded: "well, I''m very glad that you can make a new start. In the future, you and your brother will stay in the big sword mercenary team. If you can train out, you can become a fighter. It''s really no good. It''s OK to do logistics work, but the salary may be lower!"


    Da Kui cheered up: "yes, Captain, we will work hard to train, and we will live up to your expectations!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied. After waiting outside for ten minutes, several ambulances arrived, stopped in the villa for a few minutes, and then left in a hurry.


    it seems that the efficiency is good.


    After waiting for a while, the police car didn''t come. Chu Han was relieved. It seems that Zheng Heping''s family didn''t choose to call the police, but think about it carefully. Even if they called the police, now the police can''t help them.


    Black heart boss also hit, everyone in a good mood, Chu Han suddenly feel a little tired, see time is very late, so decided to go home to rest.


    As a result, the army and a younger brother specially drive a van to send Chu Han back to Longyue world, while others go to the training base together. After all, the scale of the big sword mercenary team has grown up, and it''s a bit crowded to gather in Longyue world, and the atmosphere is not suitable for training.


    "Well, go back first!" Back home, Chu Han got out of the car and waved to the Army: "there''s nothing wrong here. Your job now is to train the players for me. When the time is ripe, I''ll send you to Africa to start practical training!"


    The army was very excited and saluted: "yes, Captain!"


    Boom! In the roar of the engine, Da Jun and his younger brother drove away. Chu Han was smiling. Until the van disappeared, he yawned: "ah, I''m so sleepy, elder martial sister, let''s go to sleep!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Qin put away the smile on his face and said with some shame: "who wants to sleep with you? I want to be beautiful!" With that, he jumped on the roof of the villa with peach blossom on his face.


    Chu Han stood in the same place, feeling a little helpless. He used to be too glib. He didn''t mean to make a joke this time. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by his elder martial sister. Ah, I''m afraid this is the real version of the wolf''s story!


    Depressed alone back to the room, Chu Han closed the door, lying on the bed ready to go to bed, did not expect just closed his eyes, less than five minutes, the phone rang again.


    Looking at the screen of the mobile phone, the call was still made by Kong yuan. Chu Han was stunned. Thinking that he didn''t save his wife, he felt guilty. After hesitating for a while, he got through.


    "Hello, brother Chu!" Kong Yuan''s voice was calm and a little hoarse. He should have cried.


    "Oh, it''s me, Lao Kong. How have you been?" Chu Han awkwardly responds, and regards with concern.


    Kong Yuan sighed: "Hey, brother Chu, my wife''s funeral has been finished. Although you didn''t save her back, I still want to thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll transfer the skyscraper to you tomorrow. As for the price, just give it to you at will!"


    Listening to the tone, Kong Yuan seems to have no intention of shopping, and Chu Han doesn''t want to take advantage of him: "well, I''ll do it according to our previous discussion. I''ll offer 200 million yuan to buy it for the time being. In addition, I''ll hire you as my special adviser with an annual salary of 500 years!"


    "What?" Kong yuan was surprised: "brother Chu, what do you mean, you are not pitying me?"


    Chu Han laughs: "Lao Kong, don''t worry about it. I just like your character and ability. If someone didn''t make a fool of you before, the Optimus tower you invested in will surely make a lot of money. It can be seen that you still have business vision, and my Chutian group has just been established. It''s time to need talents, so don''t refuse!"


    "Well, then!" After a moment of silence, Kong Yuan readily agreed: "brother Chu, what does Chutian group do?"


    "This!" Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and simply said: "for the time being, there is only one scientific research department, which is studying a super weight loss drug. Once it is successful, it will surely occupy the market quickly. In addition, I have, er, a prescription of health care drug in my hand!"


    Kong yuan continued to ask, "Oh, health products, what is that?"


    "It''s about improving men''s abilities!" Chu Han tries to keep his voice down for fear of causing Kong Yuan''s sadness. After all, he just died of his wife and is not suitable to talk about those ambiguous topics."Oh Sure enough, Kong Yuan understood it and seemed a little lonely, but he soon adjusted it: "with brother Chu''s ability, there must be no problem with that formula!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. My martial uncle gave it to me personally. By the way, this recipe is not very troublesome. You ask your cousin to come tomorrow, and I''ll give him the task of researching the recipe!"


    Kong yuan was very surprised: "brother Chu, how can this work? Zuo Ye is still young. Besides, he is not your confidant. To be ugly, I am just an outsider to you!"


    Chu Han''s tone was relaxed: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a test for you. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of resources in my hand. I can open an international company with any one of them, so you don''t have to worry."


    Kong Yuan figured out something: "well, I''ll ask him to call you tomorrow!" The tone became more respectful.


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han look at wrist, intend to ask elder brother Zhong Li, his taoyun watch back in the end, his money is enough, the reason to open Chutian group, is not to give taoyun watch upgrade.


    "Hello, big brother!" Lying on the bed and closing his eyes, Chu Han silently recites a mantra and establishes a connection with Zhong Li through the yinxun card. A scene of an office emerges in his mind, that is, there is no one. He shouts a word together.

 Chapter 1005

    After a while, a face came up and looked up at the direction of the camera. It turned out that she was a mature woman with a lot of temperament. She was dressed in a proper ancient costume. She was in her thirties, and her figure and appearance were all the best, but it didn''t make people imagine.


    Chu Han immediately sat up, tidied up his clothes, and reached out to the camera to say hello: "Hi, Hello!" He has a feeling that the negative information card has been upgraded, and the other party will certainly be able to see his side.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady didn''t seem to see Chu Han. As soon as she waved her hand, the picture disappeared. Her voice said, "Oh, Hello, you are the little Chu that the curator always mentions." The voice is soft and charming with ability. She is a strong woman.


    Chu Han from this temperament of the old lady to Zhong Li''s address to hear what, is his big brother new recruit female secretary, really have taste ah.


    A smile appeared on his face: "Hey, this beautiful sister, are you my elder brother''s secretary?"


    "Oh, yes!" The voice of an old lady was very calm, and suddenly became strange: "hee hee, little brother, don''t think much about it. I''m older than Zhong Li!"


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes almost protruded. The temperament of the old lady seemed to be in her thirties. Did she use transfiguration? Well, it must be like this. Anyway, it''s the ghost. The body can change at will. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful.


    Thinking that the real face of a mature woman might be an old witch, Chu Han immediately lost his interest in flirting: "cough, is my elder brother there?"


    "He went to the hall of hell for a meeting. He won''t come back until a month later!" The old witch, who had lived for a long time, responded with a relaxed tone and said, "by the way, before the curator left, I left a letter for you. It''s in the sunny part of the embassy, in the East office on the third floor. Go and get it yourself."


    Chu Han was very confused. He wanted to tell him something. He just asked the elder sister to say no. why did he make such trouble? Besides, he had never been in that villa.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I have to say. Chuhan, go and help yourself." The voice of looking through the document came, and the old lady said it very skillfully, and the communication was interrupted.


    Chu Han opened his eyes. It was already dark outside. Looking at the time, it was already a quarter past twelve. It was midnight. According to the legend, the time of Yin was the heaviest. The place he wanted to go was the Embassy of the underworld. It was a bit exciting to think about it.


    Originally, he planned to go again tomorrow, but Chu Han couldn''t sleep when he was lying in bed. He was always guessing the content of the letter. After half an hour, he finally sat up and put on his clothes.


    Came to the window, Chu Han legs a force, the result is just in situ jump up, and heavily on the ground, his depressed activities, some painful feet: "Hey, almost forget that he has no internal power!"


    Creak! The window can''t be turned out. Chu Han can only walk through the door like ordinary people. When she pushes the door open, Xiao Qin is not there. Usually, she will practice on the table in the living room at night.


    Chu Han went over and found a note on the table with a cup: younger martial brother Chu, I went to Lingzhong mountain to get the medicine for you. If I haven''t come back after dawn, I don''t need to make breakfast for me.


    The signature is Xiao Qin, and he also draws a smiling face. Chu Han touches his forehead and smiles: "ha ha, elder martial sister still cares about me. I don''t know what medicine she wants to take. She wants to go back all night!"


    Put away the note, Chu Han looked outside. Except for the place illuminated by the street lamp, it was dark everywhere, which made people feel a little afraid. Of course, what he was afraid of was not the ghost, but the bad guys who knew martial arts.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Han decided to go out. Anyway, he couldn''t see the note left by his elder brother tonight. He couldn''t sleep, and it was such a short way. It shouldn''t be dangerous.


    Creak! Push open the door, and gently close, Chu Han look around no one, he carefully toward the Embassy in the villa.


    Ouch! Just after walking a few steps, Chu Han felt a pain in the center of his foot. He raised his foot to have a look and immediately became angry. There was a nail on the ground, half of which fell into the ground. Fortunately, the flat side was up, otherwise his foot would not be as simple as a pain.


    "That''s disgusting After shaking his legs, Chu Han cursed and decided to move on. After just a few steps, he felt more and more wrong and finally stopped.


    Back to the nail, Chu Han squatted down to observe carefully, which immediately broke out in a cold sweat. In addition to the garden, there are asphalt roads everywhere in Longyue''s world. If you want to drive a nail in, you must use a large hammer, and there must be traces around.


    Strangely, the ground around the nail did not change. Not only that, the nail did not leave any marks that had been knocked. Under the illumination of the street lamp, it also emitted fresh metal light.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they may not think much about it, but Chu Han can''t do it. He looks at this strange nail and looks more and more ugly. To create this situation, he must be an ancient martial arts master with deep internal power and skillful control of power!"Ah The neck suddenly is a pain, Chu Han pain call, touched the neck, fingers a little more blood, and then look next to the ground, unexpectedly more than a leaf with blood.


    This time, Chu Han''s heart began to speed up. Those who could hurt people with leaves were undoubtedly ancient martial arts experts, but why did the other party use this kind of mischievous way to prove his existence.


    "It must not be a killer!" After a while, no more strange things happened, Chu Han ruled out the first guess, if the other party is a killer, why bother.


    As for the beehive people, it''s impossible. They want to die early, and they won''t be bored to play this psychological game. Chu Han ruled out the second guess, leaving only one possibility.


    "Hum, you wait for me!" Chu Han stood up, and his face was no longer afraid. He said to himself with a sneer. He quickened his pace and walked towards the embassy villa.


    Maybe that threat played a role. No strange things happened all the way. Chu Han found that the side door of the embassy villa was open. He went straight in and hid in the gatehouse.


    "Hoo Looking out through the glass, after a while, there was nothing unusual. Chu Han was relieved and frowned again. He was so bored that he could use this kind of brilliant ancient martial arts to punish himself. Besides long Zhenyue and long Yu in Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion, he could not think of any other candidates.

 Chapter 1006

    These two guys have never been able to deal with themselves. Before, they were entangled in all kinds of things and had no time to repair them. Unexpectedly, they now took advantage of the elder martial sister''s departure to make fun of themselves. Chu Han was very angry.


    Anger comes from anger. He has no internal power and can''t do anything to those two guys. Besides, they are also sent by Zhenlong Yuanyuan pavilion to protect themselves. Although they have been unwilling to contribute, they won''t really kill themselves.


    With a sigh, Chu Han tidied up his clothes and went on to the building in the middle of the villa. As for whether long Zhenyue and long Yu would come after him, he was too lazy to worry.


    When he comes to the door of the building, Chu Han tries to push the door. He finds that it''s locked. He frowns. This is the sunny part of the Yin Department''s embassy. The Yin Qi is very heavy. Does any thief dare to come in? Elder brother Zhong Li is too careful.


    In desperation, Chu Han could only spare a circle and came to the back. There was a door here. He pushed it, but it was still locked. He remembered that he had just passed a window and could only turn back.


    Push push, the window is also locked, Chu Han depressed, just at this time a sound of breaking the air came, he didn''t even have time to react, what things hit the glass, and then bang a broken.


    "Ah There was a exclamation in the distance, followed by another voice: "Shh, don''t let him find out!"


    Chu Han looked back and saw that there was no one outside. He shook his head helplessly. The voice just now was very familiar. It was long Zhenyue''s forehead. It seemed that he had not guessed wrong. These two guys were really tracking themselves in the dark.


    However, they actually thought of using stones as concealed weapons to help them break the glass. It''s a bit sincere. Unfortunately, the glass seems to be very hard, and it''s not broken as they expected.


    "Keke, will it break with a little more force?" Of course, Chu Han couldn''t break the glass by his own strength. He could only pretend to think and say a word in a low voice.


    After a while, there was another sound of breaking the air. It hit the glass with a bang. This time, the glass was still unbroken. A black object fell on the ground and broke into several sections.


    Even if the dart fell off the glass, it was very sharp. Even if it was a dragon''s head, it could not be seen directly.


    "Ah Chu Han sighed, mourned for long Zhenyue and long Yu for a few seconds, and went back to the main door of the villa. Now he realized that the villa was extraordinary. There must be no shortcut except to enter from here.


    He pushed the door again, but he still couldn''t push it. Chu Han changed his method and knocked on the door in a normal way. Unexpectedly, after three knocks, the door opened a crack and a pale face appeared: "who are you looking for?"


    Chu Han almost hit him with a punch. This face is too scary. Fortunately, he has seen the world. Otherwise, he has to be scared out of mental illness directly. He looked at each other discontentedly and found that there were legs under him. It seems that he is an old ghost who has been cultivated for more than 300 years: "Oh, Hello, my name is Chu Han, and it''s director Zhong''s..."


    "I see. Come in!" Before Chu Han finished introducing himself, the old ghost turned his eyes and directly widened the crack of the door. At the same time, he stretched out a cold hand and grasped his wrist.


    Whew, Chu Han was brought in. The door behind him closed slowly. Through the crack of the door, he saw two men in black running. From the body, they should be long Zhenyue and long Yu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they were quite responsible!" The door was completely closed, Chu Han thought of long Zhenyue and long Yu running, can''t help but improve their impression.


    The old ghost stands in front of Chu Han and stares at him with strange eyes. He suddenly raises his hands and feels on him. His expression is very serious.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?" Chu Han is very angry. Is this guy an old pervert? Well, he looks like him. It''s just a day after a hundred years.


    Unfortunately, the old ghost has no entity. Chu Han struggles hard and can''t stop the other party''s action. A minute later, his whole body is attacked by the cold breath.


    Pop! The old ghost stepped back and clapped his hands: "this is a routine examination, please don''t mind!"


    Chu Han rolled his eyelids: "what else can I say? By the way, my elder brother asked me to go to his office. Since you are here, you can get it for me!"


    The old ghost looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "do you want me to take it for you?"


    Chu Han nodded and naturally said, "of course, aren''t you in charge of miscellaneous work?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The old ghost suddenly laughed, and his expression was exaggerated. At last, he stopped, put his hand on his back, and said haughtily, "which eye of yours can see that I''m Yin poor? I''m the Yang specialist of the Yin Department embassy, Wudi!"


    Poof! Chu Han almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and looked at each other''s lower body strangely: "what do you say? What are you? Besides, your name... "


    The old ghost shrouded his face and shrugged his shoulders: "why, my Putonghua is so poor, let''s say it again. Listen, I''m the specialist of penis affairs in the Yin Department embassy. As for my name, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that my parents wanted to give me a younger sister, so they gave me this name. It''s just lucky!""All right!" Chu Han really can''t understand each other''s brain circuit, but since he really has the position of Yang Wu Commissioner, and depending on the other party''s attitude, it seems that he is not a small official. It''s not appropriate for him to run errands: "then, I''ll go myself!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han found the stairs, ready to walk past, but no younger brother to shout, he was a little depressed: "what''s the matter?"


    Wudi didn''t embarrass Chu Han. He just waved his hand and turned out a uniform, which looked like a Zhongshan suit. He handed it to Chu Han: "Nuo, you are weak. You may not be able to bear the breath inside. Wear a warm suit and go in again."


    Chu Han takes over, immediately feel a burst of piercing chill, if not hand was frozen stiff, I''m afraid it would be directly lost, he looked at each other angrily: "what do you mean, this thing can resist the cold?" As he spoke, the frost followed his hand and spread to his body.


    Wudi quickly waved his hand and took back his winter clothes. He gave a bitter smile to Chu Han, who had been wrapped in ice: "ha ha, I just went to work, and I''m still unfamiliar with business. I took out my clothes just now. I''m really sorry! By the way, aren''t you angry? "

 Chapter 1007

    In the face of Wu Di''s insincere apology, Chu Han can''t say anything. Of course, it''s not because his self-cultivation is good enough, but his body is frozen.


    "Oh After waiting for a moment, Wudi realized the problem and quickly patted the ice that enveloped Chu Han. After a crackling sound, Chu Han regained his freedom.


    "You Raise the middle finger, Chu Han is about to burst rude, no younger brother quickly waved his hand, and changed into a red uniform, eager to Chu Han put on: "this is the cold clothes, now feel better?"


    Eh? Chu Han was shivering with cold. After he put on this red uniform, he immediately felt warm and comfortable. It seemed that even his soul was warming up.


    Seeing that Chu Han didn''t get angry at last, Wu Di laughed bitterly: "ha ha, little Chu, you see this dress is made of Huo Qilin''s skin. It contains a natural fire, which can help you resist all kinds of coldness!"


    Chu Han wrapped up his clothes and looked at Wu Di. His eyes lifted: "Oh? So it''s still a treasure! "


    "Of course!" He nodded his head and began to boast: "fire unicorn is an ancient sacred beast. It was completely extinct tens of thousands of years ago, so its material is still very precious. Even a bone can be used to refine a good fire treasure, not to mention its skin!"


    Chu Han felt the material of the clothes, and felt really good: "I said, how about giving this to me?"


    "Ah Wudi was surprised, his eyes turned, and suddenly sighed: "ah, Xiao Chu, this winter coat was originally a treasure of the embassy. It was used to entertain the most distinguished guests. According to the regulations, it can''t go out. But who let me make a mistake just now? In order to express my apology to you, I made my own decision!"


    Chu Han stares big eyes, waiting for the words behind the other party. After a pause, Wu Di puts on a look of flesh pain: "in order to express my apology, I''ll make my own decision, let you wear it for three days!"


    Chu Han is very disappointed: "I go, just wear three days, this, this is too stingy!"


    No younger brother is very helpless: "no way, this is the limit of my power, if the time is a little longer, even if it is a serious violation of discipline, will be punished!" Between speaking, the eyes are still a little red.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Chu Han impatiently waved his hand, no matter what he said is true or false, look at this pitiful look, or don''t be embarrassed: "I don''t embarrass you either. When I come out of my elder brother''s office, I''ll give you back this winter clothes, and then you can pay attention to it!"


    "Thank you very much." Wudi was quite surprised. He immediately gave thanks and pointed to one end of the corridor: "no, you can go up there. The curator''s office is the room on the east side of the third floor!"


    Chu Han nodded to show that he had known for a long time. He waved to Wudi, wrapped his clothes tightly and went to the stairway. He felt a chill and looked up. It seemed that the Yin was heavier.


    Hoo Hoo! When he came to the second floor, the wind kept blowing through the corridor. Chu Han was not in a hurry to go up. He looked curiously into the corridor and found that there were countless virtual shadows coming and going. They were all wearing the uniform of the embassy. It seemed that they were the staff here.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the embassy to be so busy!" Chu Han sighed that there were at least hundreds of ghosts in the corridor. Seeing them overlapping, they didn''t feel crowded at all, and they didn''t know what clever techniques they used.


    Then he went up to the third floor, where the concentration of Yin Qi began to soar, and the chill was heavy to an incredible degree. Thanks to the protection of the cold clothes, otherwise Chu Han worried that he would be frozen into a popsicle again.


    Shivering forward a few steps, Chu Han came to Zhongli''s office, looked up, there are two lines above, the first line says the office of the director of the Yin Department embassy, the following is the corresponding line of Ming Wen, this thing Chu Han had seen, even if it is not recognize the specific cold, also can see the variety, is absolutely Ming Wen right.


    There was a handle on the door. Chu Han reached for it and touched it. It was a sharp chill again. Several fingers were numb. He scolded that he was unlucky, so he had to wrap his hand in his winter clothes and carefully hold the handle again.


    This time, the chill was perfectly blocked. Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and turned it gently. He heard the sound of the mechanism turning inside. At the same time, the door was loose.


    Creak! Pushing the door as like as two peas, Chu cold saw the office sober and almost the same as he had come before. The only difference is that the concentration of yin and everything is turned into an entity.


    There are a lot of documents on the desk, almost blocking the back of the office chair. If you look at other places, except the bookshelves and decorations, you don''t see any letters.


    So Chu Han wrapped up his clothes and walked in shivering. He felt that Zhong Li had left a letter of his own. It might have been put on the desk, but it was blocked by the documents. He had to go around to see it.


    "Ah Finally came to the desk, Chu Han feel frozen, he is ready to look for letters, suddenly a face from the file pile, almost scared him to death."It''s you?" The next moment, Chu Han reaction, can''t help but surprised yelled out, this face he still remember, is not before through the yinxun card to see that temperament familiar woman!


    "Well, little Chu!" She put the documents in her hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were still in a hurry. I didn''t have time to clean them up so soon!"


    Snap! Temperament mature woman forced to open a drawer below, rummaged for a while, found an octagonal black box, handed it out: "Nuo, here you are!"


    Chu Han doubts to take over, the result didn''t control the strength, the stone almost fell directly hit his feet, this thing Incredibly Strange heavy, also don''t know what material is made of.


    The temperament old lady laughed: "ha ha, it''s called fenghun stone. It''s made of Yinshan stone with the highest purity. There are more than ten souls in it. Of course, it''s very heavy!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded as if he didn''t understand, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "what do you say, there are more than ten souls sealed up in it, are they?"


    The temperament old lady nodded: "yes, your friends. Their souls have been repaired. One of them has a little trouble, but the curator has left you a solution. When you turn on the mechanism, you can see it!"

 Chapter 1008

    Chu Han looked at this soul stone and recalled the conversation with Zhong Li. He soon remembered that he really said that there was a girl who was extremely Yin.


    "Oh, then you can tell elder brother to have a rest for me." No matter what, Liu Qingqing and them can finally return to the sun. Chu Han is still very happy. As for the girl who has problems, as long as she works hard, she should be able to solve them quickly. Therefore, he sincerely thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. The curator asked me to do it. By the way, fenghun stone can''t contact Yang Qi for a long time. You''d better release the soul in one day."


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Chu Han was worried when he heard that. Liu Qingqing''s body was still in Lingzhong mountain. In the past, it took at least five or six hours. If the road was delayed a little longer, I don''t know if it would have any effect, so I left decisively.


    "No Commissioner, your winter clothes!" Holding the soul stone, Chu Han ran to the first floor, took off his clothes and threw them to Wu Di, who was waiting at the door. He was ready to rush out.


    "Wait a minute!" When he got to the door, Chu Han was stopped by Wu Di: "I just found two people with inside. I''m afraid you can''t beat them with your strength!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment, and immediately understood: "Oh, nothing, they are my, er, acquaintances!"


    Wudi was relieved: "that''s good, ha ha, but you still have to be careful. I just heard them say that I''m going to let you have a taste of a drowning dog when you come out. It seems that you have a good relationship!"


    Damn it! Chu Han cursed secretly. The two bastards, long Zhenyue and long Yu, were still thinking about taking care of themselves. They didn''t know what time it was. He couldn''t afford to delay this time.


    So Chu Han was not in a hurry to go out, and looked at Wu Di for help: "no Commissioner, I want to ask you to do me a favor. How about beating my two, er, two acquaintances for the time being?"


    No younger brother looked at Chu Han suspiciously and immediately shook his head: "no, they are all living people. According to the regulations, we can''t fight against living people!"


    "That''s it Chu Han is in a bit of trouble. If he goes out like this, he will be punished. If he is really thrown into the river, he will catch a cold and delay Liu Qingqing''s return to the sun, but he will be in trouble.


    "But When Chu Han was in despair, Wudi turned his voice and said with a smile: "hey hey, rules are dead, people are alive. Although I can''t directly fight against the living people, it''s still very simple to deal with the two guys outside if another living person is willing to let me use my body for a while!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chu Han got excited and patted his heart: "Nuo, there is a big living man here, no Commissioner, no elder brother, you can use it freely!"


    No younger brother''s smile is also cordial: "ha ha, that''s good, you close your eyes!"


    Chu Han nodded and closed his eyes strangely. He felt a cold hand patting his forehead three times. Then, he lost control of his body, and even the feeling disappeared.


    Look around, dark, his body has also become a ghost state, Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, how to come to the sea of knowledge again!"


    Before long, several objects came from the distance. Chu Han was happy when he saw them. In addition to the yinxun card that would appear at the first time, there were two children in armor, a man and a woman, who were very cute and had a paw in her hand.


    "Brother Chu!" "How did you come in?" the little boy said with a smile


    "Are you Xiaotian?" Chu Han recognized each other''s voice. Although it was a little smaller than before, it was still the appearance of deer demon. Oh no, it should be said that it was the scabbard of Tianhong sword.


    The little boy nodded: "yes, we have nothing to do. We just wander around in your sea of knowledge. We feel that the noumenon is not very convenient, so we become human. By the way, this is Xiaohong!" He pointed to the little girl next to him.


    Chu Han stretched out his hand: "ha ha, Xiao Hong, Hello!"


    The little girl''s expression was serious, and she didn''t reach for her hand. She just nodded gently. Chu Han was a little embarrassed: "ha ha, this child is still a stranger!"


    Xiaotian frowned: "brother Chu, don''t be angry. Her intelligence has just awakened, and she is still a little confused!"


    Chu Han understood and nodded: "well, I''m not angry at all, eh?"


    He noticed the claw in Xiaohong''s hand. He was familiar with it: "well, isn''t that my soul alluring claw?"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes turned around, and suddenly he put his hand back, and the soul claw was hidden. Xiao Tian said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, there''s nothing interesting in it. When we''re free, we''ll practice with these treasures. But brother Chu, don''t worry, we''ll be careful and never damage your treasures!"


    Chu Han chose to believe Xiaotian, but he worried and asked, "Oh, if I want to use these treasures, will I not be able to get out?"


    Xiaotian shook his head: "no, as long as brother Chu''s heart moves, we can feel that we will let go of these treasures in advance!" With that, he groped in his pocket for a while, then took out a bead, which turned out to be a different pearl.Buzz! Different pearl up and down vibration twice, seems to be very wronged, Chu Han is also very speechless, it seems that Xiaotian is not honest, actually hid his baby in his pocket.


    However, both of them will be in their own sea of knowledge anyway. Even if they hide those treasures, they can''t go out. Chu Han is relieved: "well, have fun. I''ll go out later."


    Then Chu Han chatted with Xiao Tian again and found that their thinking was very simple. They talked about how to play games with those treasures. Of course, Chu Han was not careless. After all, Tianhong sword is an immortal treasure. Who knows if they are playing as pigs and eating tigers.


    After talking for a while, Chu Han didn''t feel the existence of his body. Maybe Wudi was still busy outside. He swept his eyes and suddenly found a light not far away.


    Indistinctly, it was like the shape of an ax. Chu Han was surprised. He had never seen an ax in the sea before, but now how did it appear.


    Small day Shun Chu Han''s eyes to see past, immediately smile, he a wave hand, the axe flies to come over, outside incredibly still cover a circle of translucent border.


    Chu Han understood something and waited for Xiao Tian''s explanation. The latter said solemnly: "Keke, brother Chu, after my research with Xiao Hong, we found that you have no deep connection with the script. They are just integrated into the ax. Therefore, we made a boundary with immortal Qi and sealed it temporarily, but now the boundary is still very fragile Weak, give us a little more time, maybe we can seal it completely! "

 Chapter 1009

    "All right!" Thinking that he would lose his axe forever, Chu Han was still a little disappointed. He would lose a large part of his fighting power if he became a ghost again.


    However, compared with his own life, the axe is not so important. Since Xiaotian and Xiaohong are sent by the God King to deal with this matter, and they also think of a way, they can only agree.


    Seeing Chu Han''s acquiescence, Xiao Tian was relieved: "hoo, I thought you would be angry. I didn''t expect that brother Chu was so reasonable. I really admire him!"


    Chu Han gave a bitter smile, and suddenly everything in front of him began to twist. He realized something and quickly waved his hand: "Xiao Tian, Xiao Hong, I''m going out first. You can play slowly and talk when you have time!"


    "Well, goodbye, brother Chu!" In the hazy, Chu Han sees Xiaotian and Xiaohong waving their hands at the same time. He can''t help thinking that Xiaohong is not so unkind.


    In a flash, Chu Han felt the existence of his body, and found that he was standing at the door of the embassy villa. There was a cold wind blowing from behind: "little Chu, it''s all solved!"


    Looking back, Wudi''s head came out from the crack of the door and wrote to himself with a smile: "Hey, I''ve left your two friends in the nearby pool!"


    Chu Han thought of long Zhenyue and long Yu struggling in the pool. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, thank you. Now I see if they dare to punish me in the future!"


    "That!" Chu Han is ready to leave. Wudi reminds you in a low voice: "there''s one thing I want to tell you. When I use your body, I''m hurt. You can take good care of yourself for a few days after you go back."


    Bang! Chu Han frowned, the door was suddenly closed, he thought for a moment, also did not knock on the door, look at his body, it seems that there is no uncomfortable feeling ah, in the end is where the injury?


    "No matter!" After standing for a while, Chu Han shook his head. Now it''s important. The injury is not obvious. Maybe it''s better to go back to lingzhongshan and eat the tonic directly.


    So Chu Han went back to his villa, prepared to turn it over, and drove off directly. Although there was still a whole day left for Liu Qingqing, it was good to let them return to the sun earlier.


    It''s one o''clock in the morning, and the originally congested city has become unblocked. Chu Han stepped on the accelerator all the way and drove out of the city in less than ten minutes.


    "Well, there''s a traffic jam at this point!" When he came to the highway, Chu Han was depressed. There was a traffic jam here. It seemed that the team had a full kilometer, and they were all big trucks. God knows what they were transporting.


    If you want to turn around, it''s time to take the path. A truck is blocking the back. Chu Han has no choice but to wait slowly. At this time, someone suddenly knocks on the glass.


    In the heart move, Chu Han suddenly see past, a black face come over, the facial expression is cold, the eyes are strange, he immediately raised vigilance.


    Bang bang! The sound of metal knocking on the car door rings. Chu Han''s heart beats faster. It can''t be any enemy. No, he doesn''t want to have any accident at this time.


    Bang bang! The man''s expression was even more strange. After three hard knocks, he finally raised his hand. A bright metal tube was emitting cold light. He said: "master, do you want a thermos cup, one hundred and one, it''s full of hot water!"


    Well! Chu Han wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and carefully looked at the object in his hand. It was really a thermos cup. It was made of stainless steel, but the price was too expensive.


    "No!" He refused decisively, but the man didn''t want to leave. He continued to shout: "there is a car in front of us. It may take two or three hours. Now it''s so cold. Are you sure you don''t want to leave?"


    Chu Han''s brow was locked and his car overturned. No wonder these trucks were blocked here, but he took mineral water when he went out, so he shook his head decisively again: "no, I have it!"


    "Bah, I''ll freeze you to death later!" Seeing that Chu Han took out the mineral water, the man''s face sank immediately. After scolding, he continued to walk towards the back and began to knock down a window.


    "Well, I''m quite business minded!" After the man left, Chu Han shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s true that all the people are in business these days. Even there are people selling thermos cups on the highway, and I don''t know how those people think of it.


    After waiting in the car for an hour, there was no sign of moving in front of him. Chu Han was a little sleepy. He held the soul stone in his arms and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Bang bang! After sleeping for less than five minutes, the sound of knocking on the car window rang again. Chu Han didn''t open his eyes and muttered: "I told you, I brought mineral water, I don''t want to buy your thermos cup!"


    Bang bang! The percussion continued. This time Chu Han was a little angry. He didn''t want to buy it, and the other party couldn''t stay. So he opened his eyes and planned to express his attitude more clearly.


    All of a sudden! Chu Han was stunned. He looked around. It was dark outside. The highway was out of sight. The trucks were out of sight. Even the man who had just sold the thermos cup was out of sight.


    Bang bang! His heart beat faster again. Chu Han licked his lips. Although it''s night now, it''s impossible that there is no light at all. There are stars and moon in the sky. Besides, all the lights should not be put out at the toll station.He took out his cell phone and took a picture of it outside. It turned out that the black one was not the outside, but his glass. To be exact, the glass was coated with black paint.


    Bang bang! Chu Han opened the door and immediately closed it again. There was a fire outside. A pungent smell poured in. By instinct, he thought it was some kind of poisonous gas.


    Prick! Prick! There was a strange sound on the window, and the black liquid began to boil. Chu Han could see clearly the situation outside. The truck in front of him overturned, and a lot of black liquid leaked out and drenched everywhere. With the spread of the fire, black smoke began to come out.


    "What bad luck The rearview mirror was also blocked by black liquid. Chu Han couldn''t see the back clearly, so he could only start the car and planned to rush out from the fence beside him. If he stayed here, he would be dead sooner or later.


    Boom! The engine rings a few times, but the car still doesn''t start. Chu Han is very depressed. Is his car broken too? Look at the spreading fire, it may explode at any time. He can only push the door open and rush out.


    Whoo! Just rushed out, a group of flames rushed over, Chu Han choked his breath and forced to roll to the side. There was still some black liquid on his body, and he was still burning.

 Chapter 1010

    Chu Han then rolled a few times, but the flame still didn''t go out. He resolutely took off his coat and threw it in the distance. He looked down. Fortunately, his trousers didn''t catch fire, or he would have to take them off.


    "No!" The clothes fall on the ground. Chu Han pats his forehead, and his mobile phone and wallet are still in it. He looks at the truck near the clothes. It should not explode for a while, so he runs to it immediately.


    In the middle of running, a sound of breaking the air came. Chu Han moved in his heart and instinctively stopped. He carefully saw that there was a dagger on the ground in front of him, and half of it had already gone in.


    "I''ll go. It''s a exaggeration. It''s not good for those who come!" Chu cold circle, if you want to insert the dagger into the ground, it is very difficult to do close, not to mention the other side or with the cast, should be the ancient martial arts.


    In Chu Han Lengshen''s Kung Fu, there were two sounds of breaking through the air. This time, he was ready and didn''t care about his mobile phone and wallet. He rolled over and turned to the next breakthrough.


    "Whoosh, who is the other party?" The front is a piece of wasteland, there is no shelter, Chu Han also dare not rashly run out, can only choose to hide behind the slope, brain rapid operation, guess each other''s origin.


    "Not dead!" A burst of footwork sound sounded, followed by a gloomy voice: "ha ha, it seems that the boy has some skills!"


    Another voice also sounded: "he seems to be from guwu, just like us. When I bought a thermos cup, I used hypnosis, but only he was not hypnotized!"


    "Well!" Before that, the voice lowered a little: "leopard, you go to the result of him, the rest with me to check those trucks, we don''t have much time, we must make a quick decision!"


    "Yes The third sound sounded very harsh. It seemed that he had undergone voice changing surgery, and then there was a sound of footsteps. It seemed that the others had left.


    Dong Dong! The slight sound of footsteps slowly approaching, Chu Han hiding under the slope, heart rate gradually accelerated, this close to his fellow, nicknamed leopard, must have a great advantage in body method, he is not want to run.


    In this case, we can only choose to fight hard. We just look around. Apart from the soul sealing stone in our hands, we don''t have any weapons for him. Do we want to fight barehanded?


    "No way!" This idea was soon rejected by Chu Han. He has no internal power now, but he has some moves. The opponent is also a person of ancient martial arts, so he can''t take advantage of it.


    "Tut tut!" Chu Han was still hesitating, and there was a stench on his head, accompanied by a sinister laughter. He looked up and saw that a thin monkey like face had been attached to it, his eyes were shining cruelly, and he was still licking his tongue. It should be the gangster named leopard.


    Come on! After looking at each other for less than a second, a cold light flashed by. Chu Han instinctively used the soul sealing stone to block it. As a result, he suddenly felt that his wrist was numb, and his opponent''s strength was too great.


    He stepped back two steps. Chu Han was worried about the soul sealing stone. He immediately went to check it and found that there was no scar on it. Then he was relieved. At this time, the leopard opposite also turned over from the protective fence, holding a slender dagger in his hand: "tut Tut, what''s the name of that stone? It can block my heart chasing stab!"


    Chu Han looked at the dagger in his opponent''s hand, and it began to flash faint red light. It seemed that it was a treasure. He was surprised that the people in guwu who could have treasure would choose to be a gangster.


    This shows that the other party must have premeditated. Is the target the black liquid loaded by the trucks? Chu Han is not sure for the moment, he has a point is decided, the other side to so hard work, will never allow a live leave.


    Leopard raised his left hand and looked at his watch, showing a cruel smile: "ha ha, there are still five minutes, let''s play a game?"


    Chu Han felt that he was going to become a white mouse, and the other party was the big cat. As a prey, he could only be teased by the predators, but if he didn''t agree, he would die faster.


    Helpless under, Chu Han can nod: "good, how do you plan to play?"


    "Tut Tut, interesting!" Leopard came to interest, satisfied with Chu Han: "not only will two moves, courage is not small, this kind of prey I like the most!"


    Holding his chin and pretending to think, a moment later, the leopard snapped his fingers: "yes, you can be a mouse, I''ll be a cat, and I''ll give you one minute of free time. Then I''ll chase you. If you can''t be caught up by me within three minutes, you''ll win!"


    "What a big tone!" Chu cold coldly looked at the other side one eye, and provocative way: "if I win, what reward?"


    "Of course, the reward is that I''ll save your life!" The leopard began to play with the dagger in his hand. He kept turning it over and there was a shadow. It seems that his hand speed is amazing.


    "Good!" Chu Han decided to make good use of this opportunity. He looked behind him and remembered the terrain: "I''m ready. Don''t come after me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The leopard laughed wildly: "don''t worry about running. In one minute, if I move, I will follow your surname!"Chu Han stepped back a few steps, and saw that the other party really didn''t want to catch up with him, so he turned around decisively and began to run wildly. After running for about a kilometer, he came to a weed behind him, and he stopped.


    The reason why he stopped, of course, is not that Chu Han is tired. He knows that he can''t run the other side at his own speed. Instead of wasting his physical strength on the road, he might as well keep it for preparation.


    "Xiaotian, are you there?" Sitting on the ground, Chu Han forces himself to calm down. At this time, it''s unwise for him to fight with the leopard with his body. He can only find foreign help.


    Soon, Xiaotian''s voice rang out: "we have been here, brother Chu, do you want me and Xiaohong to go out to help you?"


    Chu Han was very excited: "yes, if you don''t come out again, I will be finished!"


    Silent for a moment, Xiaotian helplessly explained: "brother Chu, I''m sorry, we can only go out when your life is in danger. You see, you''re still alive, so!"


    Chu Han is innocent: "well, in a few seconds, the leopard will come after you. When you come out again, you won''t be afraid that it''s too late!"


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, don''t worry. Xiao Hong and I will watch you. When his heart chasing sting is about to hit you, we will appear!" Xiaotian is calm and confident.


    All right! Chu Han droops his head powerlessly. This foreign treasure is unreliable. If only lingchajian was still there. After this crisis, he must urge Pangu base.

 Chapter 1011

    Sitting on the ground, Chu Han silently counted the time. When there was less than ten seconds to wait for a minute, a leopard''s voice sounded in the distance: "hum, it''s very smart. I chose to hide in the nearby grass, let me chase you in the distance, and then you take the opportunity to escape! But this method doesn''t work for me at all. OK, it''s time to harvest! "


    Whoo! A burst of the sound of breaking the air, Chu Han had no time to react, a figure rushed to the front, when the head is a white light, it is the heart chasing stab.


    Sonorous! Heart chasing sting is worthy of its name. It hits Chu Han''s heart with one hand. At the same time, the leopard''s face also shows a very insidious smile. But at this time, a sword suddenly appears and blocks the heart chasing sting accurately.


    "What?" The smile on the face solidifies, the leopard rubbed his wrist, staring at the sword in Chu Han''s hand: "what is that, how can it suddenly appear?"


    Whoo! Chu Han took a long breath and felt a little confused. At that moment, he clearly remembered that the place where Tianhong sword appeared was not between Zhuixin stab and his heart, but his right hand.


    A strange force into the body, Chu Han instinctively followed the trend so a lift, the result is just right to block the chase heart stab, said it is a coincidence, it seems not right, his sword is absolutely not so good, reaction is not so fast ah.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, you just used the Tianhong sword technique. Xiaohong and I created it ourselves. How about it? It''s powerful!" At this time, Xiaotian''s voice sounded in his mind, explaining Chu Han''s doubts.


    "Rainbow sword technique?" Chu Han repeated and asked, "I''ve never learned it before. How can I use it? Well, it''s like I''ve learned it for decades!"


    Xiaotian continued to explain: "Oh, in fact, you are influenced by the meaning of Tianhong sword. No matter who holds the hilt, you can use Tianhong sword perfectly!"


    "So it is!" Chu Han was a little disappointed. He thought it was his amazing talent. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    Whoo! Another white light flashed in front of his eyes. Chu Han closed his eyes. A strange force came into his body from the rainbow sword. His body twisted involuntarily and raised his right hand at the same time. As a result, he blocked the attack accurately again.


    "Hoo Hoo This time, it was leopard''s turn to gasp. He stepped back a few steps before stopping. He looked at Chu Han strangely: "ah, what kind of sword technique did you use just now? Why can you block my killing move with your eyes closed?"


    Chu Han stood firm and moved some numb wrists. He felt that he couldn''t beat the leopard. He appeared a confident smile: "ha ha, do you want to know, I''ll teach you!"


    "Hum, you don''t even have any internal power. You can''t react faster than me. You must have been lucky just now. I''ll see how you can take the move this time!" The leopard could not bear the stimulation. After a cold hum, the hand holding the heart chasing stab began to tremble, and the dagger also flashed a dazzling red light.


    Chu Han stares big eyes. This special effect is very powerful. He is calm on the surface, and he is a little scared in the heart. He can only ask Xiao Tian quietly: "Xiaotian, can you and Xiaohong do this time?"


    Xiaotian said uncertainly: "well, it''s OK to block his dagger, but we can''t use immortal Qi. If the other party launches an energy attack, brother Chu, you can only ask for more blessings!"


    Chu Han was about to cry. The dagger in the leopard''s hand glowed red. It was obvious that he was going to use a mixed attack move. He didn''t know that his body couldn''t carry it.


    In less than a second, the leopard was ready, and the whole person turned into a shadow. In the dark, a little red light flashed by, and slid past Chu Han''s body.


    Bang! The Tianhong sword in his hand fell to the ground, and Chu Han''s wrist was directly broken. With a cry of pain, he quickly lowered his head to check his body, and found that he was not injured. He was relieved. It seems that he successfully blocked it this time.


    "Well? What about leopards? " Looking back, the leopard disappeared, Chu cold circle, the guy just fierce, but also his wrist to break, why will disappear.


    Pick up the rainbow sword and wait for half a minute. The leopard hasn''t appeared yet. Xiaotian''s voice says: "brother Chu, you seem to be out of danger. Let''s go back first!"


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Chu Han doesn''t think things will be so simple. He plans to shout to Xiao Tian, but as soon as his voice falls, his rainbow sword disappears out of thin air.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Han picks up the soul sealing stone hidden in the grass behind. No matter who the other party is, since he hasn''t appeared for the time being, he''d better leave immediately.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Just ran out a few steps, a few figures appeared in no particular order, stopped Chu Han''s way, there is a leopard, his left hand into the trouser pocket, his face is a little bad.


    The other four people have the same temperament as leopards. They are all in a very vicious style. The difference is that they are all strong, and the shortest one is 1.8 meters.


    "Leopard, the master you are talking about is him?" Fox cold asks a middle-aged man to turn over Chu''s face, the quantity is another discontent of his crowd.The leopard nodded: "yes, it''s him. The sword technique has reached the level of free will. Moreover, the sword is very strange. I suspect that he is the disciple of the sword demon. Eh, where''s the sword?"


    Leopard is about to continue to say, suddenly found something, he stare big eyes, pointing to Chu Han: "Hey, boy, you just used that sword?"


    Chu Han also wants to take out Tianhong sword, but just like Xiaotian said, he is still alive, so he and Xiaohong don''t have to come out.


    However, in the face of the leopard''s question, Chu Han couldn''t show his shyness, but pretended to be mysterious: "it''s used up. Of course, it''s hidden. Is it the same as your broken dagger that you have to take it with you at any time?"


    The leopard''s face became worse. At this time, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face was excited: "boy, are you using Lingbao?"


    A greedy look flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Han worried that the other party was going to kill people and steal goods. Instead of responding immediately, he called Xiaotian again: "Xiaotian, come out quickly, this time it''s five!"


    "I see!" Xiaotian was also a little worried: "brother Chu, with your constitution, you can only exert the strength of Tianhong sword technique. At most, you can deal with three of them at the same time. It''s better to create a single situation, so that we can go out!"

 Chapter 1012

    Chu Han is very surprised. Tianhong sword is worthy of immortal sword. He is very powerful among ordinary people. He can only exert his strength. If his internal power is restored, he will not be invincible with this sword alone.


    However, this is just thinking about it. The crisis has not been solved yet. Chu Han takes back his mind and soon has an idea. He pretends to sigh helplessly, puts his hands behind his back and takes a few steps towards the group.


    Sure enough, it worked. A group of people were very confident, but now Chu Han was approaching him slowly. They all began to show suspicion. The leopard who had suffered losses even took the initiative to step back.


    When Chu Han saw this scene, he could not help sighing. When he was five meters away from the other side, he stopped, looked as calm and confident as he could, and swept the people''s faces.


    These people were blinded. They didn''t know what Chu Han was going to do. In the end, the Guozi face was the first to respond: "you, aren''t you afraid of death?" Said, the hand still feels to the waist, probably if take out what weapon.


    Chu Han saw that other people had similar movements. He quickly sank his face, raised his finger and pointed to Guo Zi''s face: "if we meet in a narrow road, who will be the winner is still certain. Look at your appearance, you should also be from the ancient martial arts. Why don''t we make a comparison?"


    Guo Zi''s face was suspicious for a moment, then he calmed down. He sneered: "hum, it''s up to you. You don''t have any internal power. Why do you fight with me?"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, you should be a nun. You can''t broaden your horizons. Who stipulates that people in guwu must have internal power? I didn''t use any energy just now. I beat your little brother away!" He glanced at the leopard coldly. The latter was angry at first and then dropped his head helplessly, which was regarded as default.


    Guozi put away his scornful look and asked seriously, "so, you can fight with me with only sword technique?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Han nodded confidently. Seeing that the other party still didn''t believe it, he ordered two people casually: "well, I have limited time. You two, come out together!"


    The two people who were asked were stunned and looked at Guozi''s face. The latter thought for a moment and finally nodded his head, showing a fierce look: "OK, then the three of us will meet you. As long as you can defeat us, you can leave at any time!"


    Chu Han frowned, this sentence seems magnanimous, in fact, is nonsense, if he can really beat each other, want to leave want to stay is not completely depends on himself, why need each other''s consent.


    Guozimian and his two younger brothers took a few steps forward and took out their weapons. They were short daggers, but their shapes were slightly different. It seems that they should be from the same school.


    I don''t know why, these people''s preparation, let Chu Han think of a school of lingzhongshan, shadowless door, is the temperament more lewd, body method is not so amazing.


    Not much to say, the two sides confrontation for a few seconds, country word face, they see Chu Han no sign of hands, exchange a look, directly from three directions to kill.


    Bang bang! Three times the sound of impact, almost at the same time, after a dazzled operation, Chu Han still stood in place, rainbow sword appeared in his hands again.


    Looking at Guozi face, they have been forced to retreat for more than ten steps. The daggers in one person''s hand have been picked up. The two who are still alive with weapons are also full of shock and incredible color.


    Chu Han''s surface is as motionless as a mountain, but his heart is dripping blood. Just after the series of attacks and defenses, he can only see the shadows. His body is completely involuntarily controlled by the Tianhong sword. Although he successfully repels the other side, he also suffers from serious internal injuries. He can''t believe that these internal injuries will break out in an hour.


    "Xiaotian, you said I could deal with three people!" The whole body up and down a burst of affliction, Chu cold depressed ask small day, if it is not the promise that he gave before, oneself also won''t be so silly of go to take the initiative to fight with three people at the same time.


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Tian was a little aggrieved: "brother Chu, we made a mistake in our calculation. We didn''t count their weapons just now, but you can rest assured that now they are all injured by you, and their strength has been reduced by half. Although they are still standing there, they are actually more empty than you!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded silently, which was a rare good news, but soon he became nervous again. The strength of Guozi face was reduced by half, and there were leopard and the fifth man. If they came up together, they would be finished.


    "No!" When Xiao Tian heard Chu Han''s voice, he didn''t need to ask with his mind. He explained directly: "brother Chu, if that''s true, you can pull out the rainbow sword!"


    "Yes Chu Han was stunned for a long time, and then he almost uttered a rude remark. He looked at the rainbow sword in his hand, and the sword body was still firmly inserted in the scabbard. It turned out that he had been fighting for a long time, but he didn''t even pull out the sword.


    Sonorous! Therefore, Chu Han decisively pulls out the sword body. As a result, his hand trembles and the sword body falls down. His heart beats faster. He feels guilty and looks at several people on the opposite side. He finds that they don''t mean to rush at the opportunity. Instead, his face is full of horror.What''s up? Chu Han was suspicious. He looked down, and he was stunned. The body of the sword fell vertically, but it was still suspended in the air. The point of the sword was more than ten centimeters away from the ground.


    The most important thing is that there are two more arms between the ground and the body of the sword. They look thin and withered, but they have a different sense of power, as if they can burst out earth shaking destructive power at any time.


    At this time, not only the two swords were pushed out of the ground, but also the soft force of the sword.


    Looking at these hands, Chu Han can even imagine that the man hiding below must be a reverent old man with a devout face. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The old man living underground, isn''t that the land lord?


    "Brother, what should I do?" Leopard quietly moved to Guozi face, his voice began to tremble, it seems that he is ready to leave, but he still needs the approval of Guozi face.


    "What else can we do? We''ve met Da xian''er. Brothers, withdraw!" The situation of Guozi face is not much better, and the tone has reached the extreme.


    With the withdrawal of Guo Zi''s face, five people, like wild dogs, turned around and started to run away. Looking at the posture, they seemed to be afraid that if they slow down, they would not be able to catch up with the reincarnation.

 Chapter 1013

    Chu Han saw the leopard and they ran away, but he didn''t chase them. It''s not that he didn''t want to. Now he has a headache all over his body, and it''s hard to move a finger, not to mention chasing a group of guwu people.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go back first!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out. The next moment, the rainbow sword disappeared directly, and the hands stretched out from the ground began to fall slowly.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han tried to shout a, didn''t expect that hands unexpectedly so strange stop, seem to be hesitant for a while, and began to rise.


    A minute later, an old man with a gray beard came out of the land and sat on the ground like Chu Han, panting: "Huhu, no, I''m old!" When speaking, he still beat his waist with one hand, just like an old man.


    "Land lord?" Chu Han was still very sure of each other''s identity. Now seeing him like this, he began to doubt his judgment. He could only lower his voice and ask again.


    The old man gave a wry smile and nodded: "ha ha, yes, I am the land of Xiahe town!"


    Chu Han Oh a, and asked: "that, land public, your body bone how so bad?"


    "Cough!" The old man coughed and waved his hand: "ah, you don''t understand. As a clergyman, our ability is subject to strict restrictions. For example, my work can only give full play to 100% of our ability under the land. As long as we show a finger a little, our strength will be greatly reduced!"


    Chu Han didn''t believe it. He didn''t see the Duke of land. He didn''t feel so weak last time. However, since the other side said so, he was not easy to question. After all, he had indirectly saved the country just now.


    For a moment, the two of them were quiet, and there was only breathing and voice in the air. After about five minutes, the old man finally got his breathing well. His eyes began to glance at Chu Han, as if he was looking for something.


    After a while, the old man looked back in disappointment, and his face was full of doubts: "ah, where''s the sword just now?"


    Chu Han was alert: "why, are you interested in my sword?"


    The old man''s face moved slightly. He seemed to see Chu Han''s tension. He lowered his voice mysteriously: "ha ha, this God, oh no, it''s a young man. Don''t worry. I understand the rules of heaven. You can''t go down to earth casually!"


    Chu Han''s mind changed. The old man misunderstood his identity. Is it related to Tianhong sword? Well, it must be so. Tianhong sword is immortal sword after all, and the old man is a person in the immortal system, so he will feel something.


    So, although he knew that he was not a God at all, Chu Han didn''t deny it immediately. He planned to make good use of this opportunity, and what benefits might he get.


    Sure enough, after a moment''s silence, the old man''s sword Chu Han didn''t speak. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "well, although you didn''t use the immortal Qi just now, you used the immortal sword. Although you won''t be noticed by the six samsara formation, I can see it clearly!"


    Chu Han began to frown. There was something in the old man''s words. Did he want to threaten himself instead? But think about it carefully, look at the expression on the old man''s face, it does not seem to be a simple threat, but also with a bit of flattery.


    "Ha ha!" The old man laughed even more happily: "young man, don''t keep a straight face. I just said, don''t be nervous. I won''t give you a little report about today''s affairs. If you can do me a favor, maybe I can give you a treasure. Of course, that treasure is not as powerful as your immortal sword, but it can solve many problems without using immortal Qi £¡¡±


    Chu Han swallowed his saliva secretly. Is it that he is going to change for the better today? He is just facing the danger of life, but now he wants to get a treasure out of thin air. So he nodded decisively: "well, what do you want me to do?"


    The old man''s smile was restrained, and he seemed to be a little serious: "well, I''m very old, and I have to inspect the land day and night. I don''t even have anyone to drink tea and play chess. Life is really boring, so..."


    The old man didn''t go on, his face was a little red, but Chu Han understood. He blinked: "so, do you want me to help you find a wife?"


    "Cough!" The old man began to cough again, but this time Chu Han could see that he was pretending. Sure enough, after a while, the old man couldn''t pretend to go on. He nodded bitterly: "ah, you''re really smart. You''ll get through at a little bit!"


    Chu Han snapped his fingers: "no problem. It''s just being a matchmaker. Teach me. By the way, what''s the treasure you''re going to give me?"


    A touch of excitement flashed in the old man''s eyes, and soon he reached out and fumbled in his arms. Finally, he came out with a small white porcelain vase embroidered with some cloud patterns, which were still floating.


    Chu Han is very interesting, but it is not what practical value it is, but fortunately, the old man gave an explanation in time: "see, this treasure is called the earth milk bottle, which can store the essence of the earth and breed it into a milk that can moisten life. When it is used, it only needs to drop a drop on the plant, which will greatly promote the growth rate of plants. Degree, the fruit will be extremely delicious, tut tut! "After sucking, the old man handed the milk bottle to Chu Han: "ah, the milk bottle is an advanced treasure. It could have been advanced, but it has been with me for hundreds of years. Because of the lack of resources here, and I have no ability, I can''t meet its advanced needs all the time. Now I''m a little ashamed. Since we are predestined, I''ll give it to you."


    Chu Han didn''t want to be polite to the old man. He took it directly, put it in his hand and looked inside. Sure enough, there was some white liquid, which looked very thick. It should be the ground milk that the old man said.


    "Great, with this treasure, it''s good for me to develop the planting industry in the future." Turn the bottle upside down, and a drop of white liquid falls on the ground. A small grass grows high with the speed visible to the naked eye, and emits bursts of frankincense. Chu Han is very excited. He begins to indulge in the delicious taste of other plants cultivated in the bottle.


    "That!" The old man interrupted Chu Han''s Lust: "my treasure has also been given to you. Do you think my wish can be solved as soon as possible?"


    Chu Han carefully put away the milk bottle, vowed: "well, old man, you can rest assured, not out of a month, certainly to solve for you, by the way, what conditions do you have?" He suddenly realized a problem. The land lord wanted to find his grandmother. The conditions must be very special.


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha, there''s no special requirement. The first one is female, and the second one is sincere. Just be willing to follow me!"


    Chu Han frowned: "this first request is very simple, as for the second one, if I tell you your identity, I''m afraid no one will believe it!"

 Chapter 1014

    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, I think you misunderstood. What I am looking for is not a living person, but a ghost or a wandering soul. Of course, if you can find a beautiful demon clan, I can accept it, cough!"


    Chu Han looks strange: "how are you?"


    The old man was very frank: "I can''t help it. I''ve been single for a long time and I feel pretty. I''m afraid that if I don''t solve my personal problems, I''m afraid my psychological problems will come out!"


    Chu Han took a deep look at the old man and said sympathetically: "it''s really not easy for you to be old. I''ll try to help you solve it in half a month. It''s said that the land lord is the smallest among the immortals, but it''s also the work within the system. I believe there must be a lot of lonely spirits or monsters who want to be old. Just wait for them!"


    "Woo woo, please!" The old man began to cry and took out a thin board from his arms: "no, there is my personal information on it. My name, age, accomplishments and birthday are all written on it!"


    Chu Han curiously took it over and looked at it carefully. The pattern on it was quite exquisite. It was engraved with the old man''s name, but it was still very gentle. His name was Liu Zhimo. He was 536 years old. His birthday was on the lunar calendar. It was March 18.


    as like as two peas in the back of the board, the picture is almost identical to the old man. It is the details that have been done, such as the wrinkles on the face, the nose being a little higher, and so on. It looks almost ten years younger. Of course, the area is ten years old, which is still not worth mentioning as the old man is five hundred and thirty-six years old. It can only be said that a little is better than nothing.


    After reading it, Chu Han sighed: "ah, it''s just a business card. Mr. Liu, you are really attentive!"


    The old man modest smile: "ha ha, what old Liu, called the shengfen, later call me old Liu head, I like this name!"


    All right! This is someone else''s personal hobby, Chu Han is not good to retort: "well, old Liu tou, you see my whole body muscles are almost broken, and several bones are broken. If I can''t recover as soon as possible, I''m afraid I don''t have time to help you find your wife!"


    "Little problem!" Old Liu head spirit up, left hand gently on the ground a pat, the whole person fly up two or three meters away, and then to the whereabouts of the time, two hand seal has been opened, accurately against Chu Han''s head.


    Chu Han didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he was very comfortable. With a sound of gurgling, it seemed that some force was pouring into his body. The pain of his whole body was rapidly disappearing, and his body became warm.


    Bang! A few minutes later, Chu Han felt that his head was loose, and then something fell to the ground. Looking back, he saw that old Liu tou was lying there with his legs facing the sky, his arms holding a forward posture, his mouth slanting, his eyes slanting, and he kept shaking, as if he was drawing wind.


    "Lao Liu tou, are you ok?" In a hurry, Chu Han stood up and helped the old man up, but he was surprised to find that his injury was better.


    With Chu Han''s help, old Liu finally slowed down. He sat on the ground with a tired face: "Huhu, it''s OK. It''s just that he hasn''t come out to breathe for a long time. He''s not used to it!"


    Chu Han was still worried. He thought to himself that he would find a wife just for Liu tou, not to mention a pear flower pressing a Begonia. I''m afraid he would have to breathe for a long time on the Kang: "ah, are you sure you want me to help you find a wife?"


    Lao Liu''s head was in a hurry. He nodded hard: "sure, sure and sure!" In order to prove that he was old and strong, he climbed down and did a few push ups. The first two were still victorious. When he got to the third, the only thing that could move was his mouth: "Hey, my waist!"


    Pa Pa! Chu Han clapped for Liu tou''s disobedience to the old spirit, helped him up from the ground and kneaded his waist: "old Liu tou, I don''t think you like to be outside the land. You''d better go back quickly. I''ll bring your boss to you then!"


    "All right!" Old Liu tou sighed. He didn''t say any more words. He waved his hand to Chu Han. His body slowly sank into the ground. In less than a minute, it disappeared completely.


    Chu Han pats the earth on his body, stands up from the ground and looks at the sky. Suddenly, his face changes. He doesn''t know how long he has delayed. If he misses the best time to help Liu Qingqing return to the sun, he will be guilty.


    So Chu Han ran to the highway, ready to find a mobile phone to contact the outside world. As a result, he just ran a few steps, but in a flash, he was stopped by a man.


    Plop! Chu Han didn''t see Chu du''ang clearly. The man knelt down directly and didn''t dare to lift his head. He began to beg: "this, this great God, we are wrong. We shouldn''t offend you just now. Please hold your hand high and spare our brothers'' lives!"


    Chu Han recalled that the voice seemed to belong to one of Guo Zi Lian''s group. It seemed that they didn''t run far away, and secretly watched the process of their conversation with old man Liu.


    At this time, Chu Han straightened up and sighed mysteriously: "Hey, you look up!"


    The man raised his head and looked at Chu Han. His eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help lowering his head: "God, are you willing to forgive us?"Although the injury healed, Chu Han still had no internal power, and he couldn''t do anything to these people. Since they were frightened, he just took advantage of them: "well, other people, let them all come out!"


    Whew, whew! The other four also appeared, kneeling in front of Chu Han, and said: "great God, in order to make up for our mistakes, we are willing to follow you from now on. You let us go east, we will never go west, let us go south, never go north, let us..."


    "All right!" Chu Han interrupts the other party''s words: "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to find a car for me. I''ll do something urgent!"


    "Easy to say!" Leopard stand up, will go to the other side of the highway: "God, I look for!" Then he quickened his pace and disappeared in a moment.


    "Come with me!" Chu Han let them up, took them slowly to walk, and asked curiously: "by the way, why do you want to create this disaster?"


    Plop! They knelt down again: "great God, we are wrong. We shouldn''t kill people casually. Please..."


    Chu Han frowned. It seemed that all the people on the highway had been killed except him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about it, but he was soon covered up again: "Hey, it''s not too late for you to realize your mistake. Now let''s talk about what''s going on!"

 Chapter 1015

    Guozi face and others stood up, followed Chu Han carefully, and explained: "great God, it''s like this..."


    After the explanation of Guozi face, Chu Han realized that they belonged to an ancient martial school called canying sect. They came from the northwest region and were good at body skills and short weapons. Because there was no Lingshan belonging to their own sect, they had to buy Lingshi at a high price. As for the seller, it was an organization called heiyanbao, which sounded similar to the black market square and should be specialized Reselling things related to ancient Wuzhong people.


    The name of guozilian is tuobamen. It''s the leader of canying sect. Other names are also wonderful. Chu Han is too lazy to remember. In short, they are willing to do anything to earn money that can be exchanged for Lingshi, such as murder, arson, road blocking robbery, burglary and so on. Anyway, if it''s written in the criminal law, they have basically tried it.


    However, the rate of making money still can''t catch up with the increasing price of Lingshi in heiyanbao, and they dare not go to heiyanbao to rob Lingshi. After all, the guwuzhong people in heiyanbao are much more powerful than them, almost controlling the whole ancient WuJie in Northwest China.


    Just a few days ago, an elder of Black Rock Castle suddenly found the headquarters of the shadow gate, threw them a bag of spirit stones and a letter, and then walked away.


    As for the letter, it said that tuobamen''s latest mission was to create a disaster tonight, blow up the comet''s transporter, and then wait for an hour to leave.


    At the end, tuobamen sighed: "ah, we suspect that the elder wanted us to carry the pot for him, so we planned to leave without waiting for an hour, but we didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Chu Han frowned. He had never heard of comet company before. He couldn''t help asking, "well, what does comet company do?"


    Tuobamen explained: "Oh, we have made a detailed investigation, but we found that they are a transportation company, often cooperating with some large groups at home and abroad, and transporting some dangerous chemicals. Maybe they offended the interests of Blackstone castle by accident, so they were targeted."


    Chu Han nodded, thinking that the black liquid should be some kind of more valuable chemical. He lost so many trucks and didn''t know how much it was: "Hey, so it seems that Blackstone castle is really cunning. It''s still an outsider to attack the opponent in such an extreme way, even if it''s found out..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Han suddenly froze and looked at Tuoba men: "are you sure you haven''t been followed?"


    Tuoba men turned his eyes and thought of something. He quickly asked the man beside him, "younger martial brother, you are responsible for breaking up the post, and didn''t you see a stranger?"


    The man began to try to remember, suddenly thought of something, was about to speak, a white light flashed, his mouth grew long, straight down.


    Chu Han took a cold breath. This guy has a needle on the back of his head. It looks like it''s used for acupuncture, and it''s very long. If you want to use such a soft needle to kill an ancient Wuzhong person from a long distance, how powerful should he be.


    "Younger martial brother!" Tuoba door they exclaimed, immediately half squatted down, vigilant looking around, as for Chu Han, in the first moment to see the white light, had long hidden in the middle of the people, he did not want to be a bird.


    "Damn, I can''t feel who it is After a while, Tuoba door reluctantly took back his eyes, said a word of indignation, and looked forward to Chu Han: "big God, can you feel each other''s position?"


    Even Tuoba door is not good, Chu Han is even worse, but he can''t show his shyness, so he has to say: "Oh, the other party''s speed is too fast, there is no way to lock, in short, don''t act rashly!"


    "Brother, I found the car!" A figure from far and near, quickly close, the voice of steamed stuffed bun came, it seems a little excited.


    Tuoba door is anxious: "leopard, don''t come here, threat!"


    "Ah Leopard immediately stopped, just made a squat action, he screamed, covered his left chest, the next moment is a flash of white light, accurately hit his forehead.


    In a breath of numbing breath, the leopard slowly fell down, his eyes were red, regardless of his own danger, suddenly stood up: "bastard, who are you in the end, you can come out and fight openly!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Empty laughter sounded, as if from all directions: "tuobamen, your task has been completed, I will send you on the road now!"


    Whew, whew! Several white lights flashed by, tuobamen and the other two raised their daggers and waved them. After a dazzling collision, there were more than a dozen white pins on the surrounding ground.


    Hoo Hoo! Chu Han stopped, in order to avoid the white light, he just used the strength of sucking, now the whole person is not good.


    "Three younger martial brothers, five younger martial brothers!" Tuobamen also had a needle on his arm. He didn''t take care of it. He just cried out two names in agony. They were a little bit back. The pin went directly into his head, but it didn''t work.


    This time, the only people who are still standing are Chu Han and Tuoba men. The life and death of Tuoba men can''t be controlled by Chu Han. The key is that he has no human shield. What can he do in the next round of attack?"Ah, I''ll fight with you!" Tuobamen pulled out the pin on his arm, and the skin around him began to turn blue. He should have been poisoned. He realized that he couldn''t live long and finally went crazy.


    Bang! After rushing forward for more than ten meters, Tuoba men''s body suddenly fell heavily on the ground. Chu Han was surprised. He didn''t see the white light. It should be the toxic attack. He didn''t expect that it was so severe.


    Whoo! A cold wind blew by, and a voice came from behind: "the move you dodged just now is very special. Are you a disciple of Tianshi mansion?"


    Chu Han suddenly turned his head, and there was a breeze blowing in front of him. He only saw a shadow, and the voice sounded again: "look at Zhang ershui''s face, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved, this guy also knew Zhang ershui, and he must be a dignified figure in the ancient martial arts world. He pretended to be calm: "hum, since you know my origin, do you dare to be presumptuous, and you are not afraid of the trouble from the Tianshi mansion?"


    "Not afraid!" After a while of silence, the man appeared again behind Chu Han, his voice cold spit out two words, and then a more cold hand put on Chu Han''s shoulder.


    Bang! Caught and thrown by the other party, Chu Han flies out more than ten meters and falls heavily on the ground, surrounded by burning black liquid. He wants to struggle and finds that his body can''t move.


    The other party''s voice rang out: "I''ve sealed your acupoints. If you can untie them before the truck explodes, you still have a ray of life. Otherwise, you''ll ask for your own blessing and leave!"

 Chapter 1016

    That voice didn''t ring again, Chu Han lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Seeing the black liquid around him coming, and the burning smell in the air, Chu Han was already very anxious.


    "Xiaotian, come out quickly!" At the critical moment, he still had to rely on Xiaotian. Chu Han could only call him desperately, about ten times. In a flash, he went back to the space of knowing the sea.


    Chu Han was free when he became a ghost. He moved his body and looked at Xiaotian and Xiaohong standing in front of him helplessly: "I said, how can you react so slowly? Do you really want to see me burned?"


    Xiaotian sighed: "Hey, brother Chu, I want to help you, too, but your acupoints are sealed by internal force, which is a kind of energy. If you want to solve it, you must use internal force or higher level energy, and you know that it''s against the rules of the God King..."


    "All right!" Chu Han waved his hand to stop Xiao Tian from going on. Anyway, judging from his appearance, he thought of a way, so he directly asked, "well, what are you going to do to help me now?"


    Xiaotian looks at Xiaohong. She steps forward and reaches for her hand. A light appears in her palm, which forms a translucent screen with some words on it.


    Chu Han couldn''t understand it at all, and was about to ask. Xiao Tian made a quiet gesture and also stretched out a hand to turn it into another translucent screen and put it in front of Xiao Hong''s hand.


    A magical scene happened. After filtering through the screen held by Xiaotian, the words that he could not understand turned into standard Chinese characters after a period of distortion.


    Chu Han''s eyes were wide open. He saw three words at the top, soul separation. The following is the specific method of exerting, and the last is the function, which can make people actively separate the soul from the body.


    "I see!" After reading it, Chu Han suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but excitedly said: "ha ha, you want me to separate my soul for the time being and use my own advantages to unlock acupoints. This is a good method, ha ha ha!"


    Xiaotian frowns and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the screen on his hand with his eyes and makes an anxious statement to Chu Han, as if urging him to write it down.


    "Oh Chu Han immediately realized what, Xiaotian and Xiaohong''s action, must be to drill the God King''s rules, time can''t delay too long, so he responded, immediately began to focus on those words, began to remember.


    Before long, Chu Han closed his eyes and recalled it several times. He confirmed that the formula of soul separation had been deeply remembered in his heart. He opened his eyes again, but found that Xiaotian and Xiaohong had already taken back their hands.


    Xiaotian smiles: "ha ha, brother Chu, you can''t open your own acupoints even if you are separated from the body and soul. But there''s a good news. The old man hasn''t left just now. You can catch up with him and ask him to help you solve your acupoints!"


    "What old man?" Chu Han is very different, immediately understand: "Xiaotian, you are talking about the guy who sealed my acupoints, he is an old man?"


    Xiaotian nodded: "yes, and I also feel the murderous Qi on him. It''s very heavy. Even if you can unlock your acupoints, he won''t let you go!"


    "Good!" Chu Han narrowed his eyes and flashed a murderous look in his eyes: "that old bastard is so insidious. I''ll go to find him now!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Han began to recite the art of soul separation. Unexpectedly, he succeeded once. A black line came from the distance. He grabbed it quickly, and then the whole person turned into a virtual fog and was sucked in.


    After passing through an endless passage, Chu Han''s eyes flashed. He had come outside and looked at his body. He went to lift it first and put it on the top of the toll station in the distance to avoid being burned by the fire.


    "Ah, oh!" Unexpectedly, there was a man hiding behind the box on the roof, wearing a work suit, like a toll collector. When he saw Chu Han''s body flying over, he immediately exclaimed and fainted.


    Chu Han felt a little strange. He went up to check and found that this man had a little internal power, but it was very weak. He should be an amateur from guwu. Fortunately, this internal power saved him from being discovered by Tuoba men. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.


    Although this person is unlikely to be a bad person, Chu Han for his own physical safety, or with a Yin force sealed his soul, anyway, the impact is not big, then come back to untie it.


    After hiding his body, Chu Han flew up a certain distance to have a bird''s-eye view of the whole earth, and soon felt a breath. When he looked carefully, a guy in night clothes was standing on the carriage of a truck in front of him, dancing and dancing. Needless to ask, he knew that he was the old bastard just now.


    So Chu Han flew over directly. Unexpectedly, the old bastard had some ability. He felt it when he was less than three meters away. He suddenly turned back and threw over a dozen silver needles.


    Chu Han has seen the power of these silver needles. They are not only fast and powerful, but also poisonous. Even if the people in guwu win, they will soon die.


    It''s a pity that Chu Han is now in a state of ghost, and it''s impossible for him to make contact with the entity if he doesn''t want to. Those silver needles, with speed and power, pass through his body and fly to the back."Ah The old bastard exclaimed, his eyes turned, and he seemed to understand something. He immediately stretched out his arms, as if he was going to take out some treasure.


    How can Chu Han give him a chance? With a wave of his left hand, Chu Han''s enchanting claw flies out and locks the old bastard''s soul effortlessly.


    He forced a pull, a virtual shadow flew out of the old bastard''s body, trapped in mid air into a dumpling, still struggling in vain there.


    "Hum!" Chu Han''s face flies over like frost. If you look at the old bastard carefully, he looks honest, but his eyes are erratic and murderous. He is not a good man.


    "You, you, you The old bastard also recognized Chu Han and called several of you to express his surprise and surprise. It seems that there is no way to understand why Chu Han''s ghost is so powerful.


    Pa Pa! Chu Han several big mouth son draw past, first Jie Jie Qi say again: "you, you what you, don''t know Lao Tzu?"? Just now, you played me like a monkey. Now you realize it yourself. Is it a good feeling? "


    As his heart moved, the chain of the soul claw began to tighten. The old bastard''s body kept twisting, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His face became more and more ugly. He gasped: "Whoa, don''t, don''t, I''m going to die!"

 Chapter 1017

    Chu Han couldn''t kill him yet, so he loosened the soul claw and kept the old bastard from breathing freely and suffocating: "hum, now, who are you?"


    The old bastard tangled for a while, finally powerless drooped his head: "ah, I''m the elder of Black Rock Castle!"


    Chu Han nodded. In fact, without the other party''s saying, he also guessed: "very good. You threw a bag of spirit stones to Tuoba men before, and instigated them to do damage here?"


    The old bastard was quite surprised. He looked at Chu Han and lowered his head again: "yes, I didn''t expect you to know it!"


    Chu Han sneered: "ha ha, I know more. Who can you cheat with this little trick? Now tell me honestly, what''s your real purpose?"


    As he spoke, Chu Han also looked at the top of the car next to the old bastard''s body. There were some strange patterns on it, and there were some black particles in the center of the pattern, which should be extracting something with the array.


    Tiger egg also looked back, suddenly his face changed, and began to cover up: "ah, it''s killing people, except for this, there is no other purpose!"


    Chu Han lowered his face and hooked his fingers. A force of Yin flew out and rolled up some black particles. He watched carefully and was surprised. It was solid, but it contained a similar breath with Yin force.


    Seeing this scene, the old bastard realized that he couldn''t hide it any more, so he had to explain: "well, I seem to have forgotten something just now. Besides killing people and killing people, our castle master asked me to go back by the way!"


    "You''re smart!" Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and looked at the black particles supported by Yin: "are these things?"


    "Yes The old bastard nodded weakly: "I''m afraid you can''t hide it from me because of your accomplishments. In that case, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s called soul stone. It''s a substance extracted from ancient crude oil with a special array. It contains the soul fragments of ancient life. If it can be further extracted, it''s possible to get some unimaginable information, Including all kinds of lost secret scripts, treasure sites, and even information about ancient gods and demons! " At this point, the old bastard began to get excited.


    Chu Han''s heart beat faster too. Looking at the black particles again, he couldn''t imagine that the seemingly simple material had such huge potential. If he could dig out something, it would really make the strength of the modern and ancient martial arts advance by leaps and bounds. However, such precious things must not be obtained by bad people, such as the old bastard in front of him.


    So Chu Han disguised his shock and said calmly, "well, you didn''t lie. In fact, there are a lot of ancient crude oil in our Tianshi mansion, and there are many soul stones extracted. But after the cracking of the ancestors of all ages, you didn''t receive the goods at all. I don''t think you will succeed."


    The old bastard was surprised: "what, there is ancient crude oil in Tianshi mansion, isn''t it discovered recently?"


    Chu Han moved in his heart. Seeing the old bastard''s expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. Is this ancient crude oil more precious than he imagined, so he pretended to be angry: "hum, what do you know? How much insight can a black rock castle have? We are in the original land of the Heavenly Master''s palace. Can you compare the details?"


    "Yes, yes!" The old bastard also figured it out, but he was disappointed: "well, in this case, our castle master was cheated too!"


    Chu Han was happy. He didn''t know if the owner of Heiyan Fort had been cheated. But the old bastard must have been bluffed by himself. He cleared his throat again and continued to ask, "I ask you, how do you know these trucks carry ancient crude oil, and where are they found?"


    The old bastard was disheartened and began to cooperate very well: "Oh, the news came from a very terrorist organization. He vaguely controlled the whole of China. As for the name, I''m sorry, I can''t say it, otherwise I might as well die in your hands!"


    "Pangu Chu base in front of you


    "Ah, you, how do you know again?" The old bastard was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide. It seemed that if he was not in the state of ghost, he would have a heart attack.


    Chu Han frowned: "it''s necessary to exaggerate. You elder of Black Rock Castle can know. As a disciple of Tianshi mansion, can''t I know?"


    "Yes, too!" The old bastard suddenly realized and murmured: "I really want to hear the castle master say that the internal strife in Lingzhong mountain decades ago was stopped by Pangu base. So it''s not surprising that you know the existence of Pangu base."


    Chu Han was a little puzzled that Ling Zhongshan was attacked by ambrera base. How did it spread to the outside? It became civil strife. This version is a little different.


    Of course, on this issue, Chu Han thought that the old bastard might not be able to explain clearly, so he simply did not tangle. He continued to ask: "well, since the news is leaked from Pangu base, do you know the name of the traitor? If you say it, it will be considered that you have committed a crime and won''t die!"


    The old bastard was very excited and nodded: "I know, oh no, I don''t know his real name, but after hearing his voice, I still remember her breath. She was a woman in the middle of spiritual state, and her strength was very terrible. At that time, she met with our castle master alone. We can only listen in the next room. Her voice sounds like a child, but we can be sure You must be very old! "I don''t know why. After listening to the old bastard''s description, Chu Han came up with the appearance of nanwazi in his mind. In addition, the woman is in the middle of the spiritual realm, and her age and cultivation should be almost the same as nanwazi. Is that right?


    Shaking his head, Chu Han didn''t dare to think about it any more. He hoped that the female traitor had nothing to do with nanwazi, otherwise he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "As for the origin of these ancient crude oil, listen to the woman''s meaning, it should be deep in the desert of the western regions!" The old bastard saw Chu Han''s face began to change, thought it was angry with him, and quickly said the second important information he knew.


    Chu Han''s heart moved again. Is the desert in the western regions the ancient city of Yingzhou? When he left, the people of Pangu base did not retreat, but stayed to carry out large-scale development. What Dr. Wu said at that time seemed to study those ancient cultures.


    "Ah Recalling what happened in the desert before, Chu Han sighed with emotion. Now think about it carefully, Dr. Wu may be deceiving himself. Although most likely it was the ghost idea given by director Gao, he was also a little depressed.

 Chapter 1018

    Since the ancient crude oil is likely to come from the ancient city of Yingzhou, there must be a lot of reserves, so Chu Han doesn''t have to save for Pangu base. Anyway, the old bastard seems to be able to arrange the refining array, and he can''t waste it.


    So, Chu Han''s heart read a move, the soul claw force forward a throw, the ghost of the old bastard returned to the body, the latter stupefied Leng for a while, and suddenly raised his head to see: "you, are you willing to let me go?"


    "Beautiful idea!" Chu Han put away the soul claw: "you, go to solve my acupoints, and then refine these ancient crude oil. I will give you the corresponding survival time according to the quality of the soul stone that can be extracted at that time."


    The old bastard''s mouth began to move. After calculating for a long time, he said bitterly: "well, although there are several tons of ancient crude oil, after refining, there are less than two kilograms of soul stones left. They can only live for two years, isn''t it too little?"


    Chu Han didn''t think of this, so he pretended to be angry: "idiot, who said that we should calculate according to Jin, but we can''t do it by two Jin. Two Jin is 32 Liang, so that you can live another 32 years. If you perform well during this period, you can also get corresponding rewards, such as living a few more years or something, and you will live a lifetime!"


    "Well, then!" The old bastard is probably a person who is afraid of death. Knowing that he still has decades to live, his sad face immediately unfolded: "this, er, this little brother, where is your body, please?"


    "No, it''s over there!" Chu Han pointed to the other side of the toll station. He was worried that his ghost would be restricted by Tiger eggs after he returned to his body. So his heart moved. The soul claw flew out again, circled the other side, and suddenly thrust into his body.


    "Ah The old bastard exclaimed, his body began to tremble, and Chu Han sneered. He slowly took back the soul claw, but one of the claws remained in the other''s body forever: "well, I''ve left a Yin force in your body. If you dare not listen, as long as my heart moves, you know the consequences!"


    "Hoo hoo, I understand!" The last dissatisfaction in the old bastard''s eyes also disappeared, and he bowed his hands sincerely: "from then on, Ouyang Hai will follow my brother''s lead, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me..."


    "All right!" Chu cold interrupted as like as two peas. "Froth gate is what you learn," he said. "This is a faithful word. It''s really not creative."


    Ouyang Hai''s old face is red: "cough, actually, I learned from him. When I looked for the shadow door, I saw that they were too weak, and wanted to kill them, then I went to find other scapegoat, but finally I could not bear their begging, and I promised them all."


    Chu Han secretly nods. It seems that these guys don''t have a good man. It seems that after returning to Lingzhong mountain, they should give the old bastard to the school to deal with. When can he bite himself.


    Not to say much, Chu Han takes Ouyang Hai, the old bastard, to the top of the toll station and asks him to help him solve the acupoint first. Then he threatens a few words before he recites the soul leaving mantra. This time, he recites the mantra in reverse. Because he just learned it and is not fluent, he has tried it several times before he succeeds.


    At the end of the spell, a force pulled Chu Han''s ghost away, thumped back into his body. After a flash, he recovered his sense of body.


    When he opened his eyes, Chu Han found Ouyang Hai was looking at him with a murderous face. When he looked back, the staff of the toll station just now was still lying on the ground. He frowned and said, "what are you doing? What''s the old problem again?"


    Ouyang Hai''s face changed and he quickly put away his murderous spirit: "cough, everything tonight is confidential. It''s better not to spread it out!"


    Chu Han thought about it. The employee saw his body flying over. If it''s spread, it''s hard to explain in the future, but he can''t kill it directly.


    "Hello Chu Han went up and took back his Yin power. After a while, the other side woke up. He patted the other side on the shoulder: "do you remember who I am?"


    The other side sits there stupidly, suddenly stare big eyes, stretch out a hand to point to Chu Han: "you, are you a ghost?"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Han laughs. It seems that this man has strong willpower. He is not scared and stupid. He can also say the word "ghost". He should also be a member of the ancient martial arts school with inheritance: "good, which school are you from?"


    The other side''s eyes turned and understood, and immediately replied, "I, oh no, I''m Li Xiaodao, the eighty third generation disciple of the gopher sect!"


    Gopher gate? Chu Han shook his head and said he didn''t know. Looking at Ouyang Hai, the latter shook his head more severely: "don''t look at me, I''m from the western regions, and I don''t know!"


    Li Xiaodao was a little embarrassed: "well, the gopher sect is an unknown sect. It was lucky that it was passed on to the next generation because of its good luck, so you two should not know it!"


    Chu Han''s ears hurt when he heard this: "OK, don''t be so literal, just understand. It''s all in the 21st century. It''s not a martial arts novel to ask Zou what he''s doing!"


    "Oh Li Xiaodao touched his head and laughed sheepishly: "ha ha, that, this, this big brother, what kind of Kung Fu did you use just now? It''s really cool that you can perform the effect of incarnation. I didn''t react at first. I thought I met a ghost, so I was stunned."Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, since you have said it, it should be the incarnation of the body. By the way, have you ever seen the ghost?"


    Li Xiaodao shook his head: "I haven''t seen it, but it''s recorded in my family books that people will become wandering souls after they die. If they go to hell, they will become ghosts!"


    "It seems that your ancestors have some insight!" Chu Han nodded: "well, you can''t tell what happened today. After all, so many people died. If we were found, even if we were not wronged, it''s hard to explain clearly. Why don''t you take off your work clothes and follow me?"


    Li Xiaodao''s eyes widened: "what, follow you? No, I can''t. I''ll play with Flying Daggers. I can''t help if I don''t lose them. Besides, if I don''t have this job, I''m going to drink from the west to the North! "


    "No future!" Chu Han and Ouyang Hai looked at each other and shook their heads in disappointment. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Han decided to fight for it again: "don''t worry, you have guwu''s disciples, but you don''t have the resources, so your cultivation has been stagnant. Just follow me and promise to give you enough spirit stones. If you are not satisfied with your own skills, I can provide some more suitable ones for you. In a word, if you are not satisfied with your own skills, I can provide them If you are willing to work hard, your future will be bright. As for the salary, there is no need to worry about it. How about giving you ten thousand a month first? "

 Chapter 1019

    "Ten thousand?" Li Xiaodao was shocked and looked at Chu Han in disbelief: "you, what you said is true?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s only ten thousand yuan. I don''t pay attention to it. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    "Well, I''ll follow you!" Li Xiaodao nodded excitedly: "brother, oh no, boss, what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "well, you go to a place with me first, and then go to a training base in Jiangyuan city after you come back, where there are some people who are similar to you!"


    Li Xiaodao was very curious: "are people like me also from guwu?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "no, they are all my men, just like you!"


    "Oh Li Xiaodao was a little disappointed, but he was soon relieved: "ha ha, well, the boss has so many subordinates. It must have a bright future to follow you!"


    After solving Li Xiaodao''s problem, Chu Han looked at Ouyang Hai: "Hey, now it''s time to talk about you. How long does it take to extract those ancient crude oil?" He must arrive at lingzhongshan within 24 hours. Time is precious. If it is too long, he has to leave first.


    Ouyang Hai had already prepared for it and answered directly: "not much, about three hours!"


    Chu Han frowned: "it''s too long. I think it''s like this. You stay here and pick it up slowly. Xiao Li and I have something else to do, so we''ll leave first. After that, you take those soul stones to a high-end community called Longyue Tianxia in Jiangyuan city to wait for me!"


    "Good!" Ouyang Hai''s reaction is calm and seems to have accepted his life.


    Chu Han looks at him suspiciously, and feels that this guy is hiding something. If it''s not for these soul stones, he may kill him with a claw of the soul claw now, but after thinking about it, he''d better save his life first.


    "Go and help me find a car first!" Ready to leave, Chu Han found a problem, nearby cars are broken, let him and Li Xiaodao to find, obviously the speed will be very slow, simply use Ouyang Hai, this free labor.


    Ouyang Hai''s life was in Chu Han''s hands. He didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction at this time. After he agreed, he spread out his body method, turned into a virtual shadow, and flew away directly.


    Li Xiaodao opened his mouth: "darling, this body method is just like a ghost. How many years of internal power does he have?"


    Chu Han can only see a virtual shadow, but with his feeling, he guessed that Ouyang Hai''s realm should be in the middle of his life, which is a little less than his peak, so he laughed confidently: "ha ha, what''s this? I''ll let you see what real taming is like lightning some other day!"


    Li Xiaodao thought of something and looked at Chu Han in surprise: "boss, is your cultivation higher than that old man?"


    Chu Han complacently nodded: "that is of course, otherwise how can he listen to me, just now I have injury in the body, temporarily can''t play out!"


    Li Xiaodao was very surprised: "darling, the boss looks a few years younger than me. He''s so powerful. You must be a wizard in martial arts training!"


    Chu Han enjoyed this flattery very much. He pretended to be modest and waved his hand: "ah, ordinary, third in the world!"


    In less than five minutes, with a breeze blowing, Ouyang Hai came back. His breath was a little unsteady. He pointed to a certain direction: "there is a car over there. You can see it after walking a few kilometers along this road!"


    "Why don''t you come here?" Chu Han frowned and was a little angry. Ouyang Hai was very old. He was still so insecure and didn''t know how to be flexible.


    Ouyang was a little embarrassed: "cough, in fact, I have never learned to drive!"


    All right! Chu Han is a little helpless. It seems that he can''t drive in a day, and he can''t be too demanding of these old people.


    At this time, Li yuedao said, "I''m going to take you for a test drive. You''re not bad!"


    In fact, Chu Han himself can drive, but he is not familiar with the nearby road. With Li Xiaodao, he should save a lot of time, so he won''t blame Ouyang Hai for the moment. He nodded: "OK, take me to Shixia town!"


    "You, do well for me, and I won''t treat you badly at that time!" Leave a word, Chu Han and Li Xiaodao set out together, all the way looking at those burning trucks, and nearby bodies, Li Xiaodao''s face also began to become more and more ugly.


    Oh! When he got out of the accident, Li Xiaodao took a breath of fresh air, but he couldn''t help vomiting. His face was pale: "Huhu, it''s disgusting!"


    Chu Han understood his feelings, but he could not rest like this: "Xiao Li, you will often see this kind of scene in the future. If you get used to it, you will be OK!"


    Li Xiaodao''s eyes almost fell out: "boss, what do you say? Do you give me ten thousand yuan a month to kill people? "


    Chu Han smiles mysteriously and pats him on the shoulder: "ha ha, you can say so, but don''t worry, I''ll let you kill all the bad guys!"


    Li Xiaodao began to tangle: "then, can I quit?"


    Chu Han frowned: "how dare you be so small? You don''t have the responsibility of Gu Wu people at all!"Li Xiaodao was ashamed. He bowed his head and said, "well, I''ve practiced some of the most basic skills. I''m not an ancient martial arts man at all."


    "Ah Chu Han sighed: "well, you go to the training base for a period of time to see if you can adapt. If you can''t, I''ll turn you into a civilian!"


    "Oh Li Xiaodao finally did not tangle. He gave a dull response, took a few more breaths, and finally recovered his face.


    Two people continue to go on the road, walked a few kilometers, finally saw a car, however, how is this a tricycle, or the kind of no shed.


    I went to the neighborhood to look for it, not to mention the car. I didn''t even have a wheel. They had to come back. Looking at this agricultural tricycle, which I didn''t know what it was used for, they felt a little helpless.


    "I''ll try!" Finally, Li Xiaotian took the initiative to open his mouth. He went to look for it, found a handle, studied it for a while, and finally inserted it into a hole on one side. Then he began to shake it hard.


    Dada dada! After more than ten turns, the tricycle started, and the sound was still diesel. Li Xiaodao put the handle back to its original place and said with pride, "ha ha, it''s a success at last. Boss, come on up!"


    Chu Han went up and sat down on the body. Li Xiaodao held the steering wheel and stepped on the gas pedal. The agricultural tricycle started wobbly.

 Chapter 1020

    After driving more than ten kilometers, Chu Han''s * * was about to be scattered. Fortunately, he finally ran into a truck carrying goods at night. After he was forced to stop, Chu Han gave the driver tens of thousands of yuan, and the other party finally agreed to take them to Shixia town.


    After a few hours or so, Chu Han and Li Xiaodao came to the outside of Shixia town just as the sky began to light up. It was not too late to calculate that the 24-hour deadline was 12 hours away.


    The truck is too big, and then it''s the mountain road. The driver says he won''t continue. Chu Han has no choice but to send him away, and plans to go to the town to find a car.


    "Elder martial sister?" Unfortunately, it''s not 4 o''clock in the morning, and the pace of life in Shixia town is very slow. No one gets up at all, and there is no one in the street. When Chu Han is disappointed, a man suddenly appears. He sees clearly and shouts out in surprise.


    Yes, the person who suddenly appeared was Jiang Yuli. She looked haggard, her eyes were a little red, and her expression was strange. She didn''t seem to know herself at all.


    Chu Han is a little bit encircled. After Jiang Yuli and Zhang Yifan were rescued, they have been recuperating in the Tianshi mansion. Although they should be better now, they shouldn''t run around. Moreover, looking at Jiang Yuli''s appearance, it seems that something is wrong: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yu Li looks up and down at Chu Han and Li Xiaodao beside him. Her eyes are dazed. At last, she just shakes her head. Without saying a word, she just dodges into an alley nearby. Moreover, her movements are very strange. She walks with her hands bent down and touches the ground from time to time. It''s like some kind of animal.


    Li Xiaodao asked curiously: "boss, what Kungfu does she practice? Her body method is really special enough!"


    Chu Han doesn''t have the heart to answer. He feels that Jiang Yuli has become very strange. In other words, this is not Jiang Yuli at all, but a very similar person.


    but even if as like as two peas in Jiangyu Li, how can they appear in the vicinity of Zhongshan near midnight?


    After thinking about it, Chu Han still felt that there was something strange in it, so he planned to follow up and see clearly: "Xiao Li, follow me!"


    Said a, Chu Han then a head drill into that alley, over the wall head what of pour is not difficult to live him, the key is turn over after, there are actually some inverted nails on the ground, if not quick, his feet will suffer.


    "Ouch!" Behind him came a dull hum. Chu Han looked back and saw that Li Xiaodao''s left leg had been lifted up, and he was in pain to pull out the nail under his shoes.


    "Well, you wait here!" Chu Han sighed that Li Xiaodao had a little internal power, that is, an ordinary man, but a burden with him.


    Without waiting for Li Xiaodao to answer, Chu Han carefully continued to move forward until he came to the innermost part of the alley. He saw a figure, like Jiang Yuli, squatting on the ground with his back to him, looking for something.


    "Teacher..." Open mouth, Chu Han did not shout out, quietly close, in the distance there are still three meters, Jiang Yu Li suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back, a white light flashed by.


    Whoo! Chu Han had been ready for a long time. He flashed back. As a result, his clothes were cut on his chest. When he looked up again, Jiang Yuli had disappeared.


    "It''s strange that elder martial sister''s reaction is so slow!" Chu Han stood in the same place and was suspicious. Just now, Jiang Yuli''s attack speed was just a little faster than ordinary people, and he could avoid it. It didn''t look like an ancient warrior at all. What''s the matter with that white light?


    After a few steps forward, Chu Han looked at the ground, and his heart beat faster. There were more than a dozen dead chickens piled up here. The hair was not dealt with, and the internal organs were gone.


    Recalling Jiang Yuli''s soberness on the ground just now, Chu Han felt numb. Why did elder martial sister eat raw meat like a barbarian, and her IQ also decreased so much?


    After a long time, Chu Han hesitated for a while, and finally sighed: "ah, it seems that I can''t catch up with elder martial sister for a while, so I''d better go back to lingzhongshan first."


    Bang! Just about to turn around and go back, a sound of breaking the air came. Chu Han subconsciously lowered his head. Something flew past behind his head and hit the front wall heavily. It was actually a heart.


    He exclaimed, quickly squatted down and looked back. His pupils began to contract. Who was the one who attacked her just now? If it was Jiang Yuli, she must have been controlled by something.


    Roar! After a period of silence, a low roar came from the side. Chu Han quickly looked up and saw that a dark shadow fell down. Before he could react, he felt that his forehead was heavily patted, and then he fainted in front of his eyes.


    Hoo Hoo! The sound of the burning fire awakened Chu Han. He felt as if he was tied up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying in a cave. There was a campfire not far in front of him, and a man in black was roasting rabbits there.


    Chu Han closed his eyes and pretended that he was still asleep. After a while, there was no abnormal movement. He opened his eyes again and saw that the man was adding seasoning to the rabbit meat. After a stab, bursts of fragrance came out.Dong Dong! After a while, another man in black walked into the cave and sat next to the campfire: "tut Tut, it''s so fragrant, Lao Wei, your craftsmanship is growing again!"


    "Shh Before that, the man in black put his hand to his mouth, and his voice was very severe: "I''ve told you many times that we should use code names to call each other after we come out. Don''t expose our identities. Those guys in lingzhongshan are very cunning. If they find a clue, you and I will not have good fruit to eat!"


    "Yes, yes!" The second man in black looked like he was taught and nodded: "well, Lao Wei, oh no, it''s SM. What are you going to do with that boy?"


    Seeing that the other side suddenly looked at him, Chu Han quickly closed his eyes. After a while, he heard the voice of the bobcat: "hum, this man''s cultivation is very weak, which is of no use to us at all, but his aptitude is OK. You can do this..."


    After a while, another man in Black said in a low voice, "OK, I''m going to deliver the letter now, but SM, are you sure wuden Pai is willing to exchange a Chinese spirit stone for a trash?"


    SM is very confident: "ha ha, you don''t understand that. That boy is a waste here. But in the eyes of the five major sects, he is an object with great cultivation potential. Moreover, they have just found a spirit mine. They have many spirit stones in their hands. They just exchange a medium spirit stone for one of their disciples. I believe they can agree with him!"


    "All right then!" The man in black was relieved. After the response, there was another sound of footwork. He quickly went out.

 Chapter 1021

    "Damn it, I met the kidnapper!" Chu Han understood that he was bound by someone, but who is so brave that he dares to bind people near lingzhongshan and threaten the five sects?


    Huh? What''s the smell? How fragrant? When the fragrance came, Chu Han couldn''t help sniffing. Suddenly, he felt that the distance was too close. He opened his eyes, and the bobcat was squatting in front of him, with a rabbit leg in his hand: "how do you like it


    Chu Han brain rapid operation, this person should not know his true identity, otherwise also won''t just want to exchange for a medium grade Lingshi, in this case, he simply cooperate with it.


    He licked his lips: "of course, you want to eat, you feed me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The bobcat laughed wildly, lifted the mask, only showed his mouth and bit the rabbit''s leg: "let me feed you? Think of the United States, drink northwest wind to go


    After three or two, the bobcat finished eating the rabbit leg. Seeing that Chu Han was still staring at him, he turned his eyes and suddenly lowered his voice: "Hey, I''m very curious, which sect are you from? Are you 25 or 26 years old? Why is your internal power still so weak?"


    Chu Han was a little tangled. He said it was the five major sects. The other party might not believe it, but he didn''t know about the other small sects. He could only put on a cold look: "hum, why should I tell you!"


    "Interesting Bobcat''s voice was low. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly put out a black sword. He didn''t know where he had hidden it before: "it looks like you have a lot of backbone, but I want to know how much backbone you will have left if you lose an arm?"


    As he spoke, the bobcat''s wrist turned and the sword body stuck to Chu Han''s arm. A chill came. Chu Han''s heart was up to his throat, but he still didn''t say it. I don''t know why, he felt that the other side would not really start.


    "Forget it!" Finally, Chu Han guessed right. Bobcat took back the black sword, shook his head, stood up and walked back: "you are just a few hostages. Which sect are you from? What do you have to do with me?"


    "No!" After a few steps, the bobcat suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back. The black sword appeared again in his hand. The point of the sword was on Chu Han''s nose: "OK, I was almost cheated by you!"


    Chu Han secretly called a not good, at the same time also very confused, oneself where exposed flaw? He tried hard to recall, as if he didn''t say a word of truth from the beginning to the end.


    Pop! Bobcat turned his sword, patted Chu Han''s face twice and sneered again: "hum, I remember. It seems that you''ve seen this face somewhere!"


    Chu Han is nervous. Is this Bobcat also a person in lingzhongshan? But his voice is strange. By the way, what did the man in black call him just now? It seems to be Lao Wei.


    "Does lingzhongshan have a surname of Wei?" Chu Han tried hard to recall that the five sects were still familiar, but they should not be. Excluding the five sects, the rest were scattered people, about dozens of them, including one surnamed Wei.


    "I ask you, have you ever been to Mordor?" SM had a murderous look in his eyes and began to question severely.


    Chu Han in the heart move, evil all? He has been there and experienced a lot of things there. Was the bobcat present at that time, or did someone from Mordor tell the bobcat what he looked like?


    If you look at the black sword in the hand of SM, the people he knows should also use the sword. The demons have seen their own ancient martial people and use the sword. Who should it be?


    Chu Han suddenly thought of what, can''t help shouting: "you, you are the sword demon?"


    Bobcat''s hand trembled slightly, and soon calmed down: "well, it''s smart. I can guess my identity so quickly. Yes, I''m a sword demon!"


    With a sigh and a roar, the bobcat fortunately took off the mask and showed an old face: "half a month ago, there were two people from ancient martial arts who came to lingzhongshan. They were going to go to the Tianshi mansion to plead for their sins. Unfortunately, they never came. They couldn''t find the entrance at all. Heaven had eyes, so I met them outside. After some negotiation, I knew that they were our teachers Brother''s apprentice, who had been living in the devil''s capital for a long time, was driven out by you, isn''t it, Chu Han? "


    Chu Han''s face sank: "yes, it seems that you are the master of those two guys!"


    It''s a pity that my elder martial brother has already learned that they have not died at all


    Chu Han couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s just a magic sword sect. Can it compare with the Tianshi mansion? Now that you know my identity, you should know who my master is. If the magic sword sect is so powerful, why haven''t I heard your name?"


    "You Bobcat, or the sword devil''s face sank, and he was about to get angry: "OK, today I''ll let you see the sword technique of Shenjian gate!"


    Whew, whew! The voice fell, the sword devil''s wrist turned, the black sword in his hand also kept shaking, unexpectedly produced a black vortex, from time to time released a sword gas, hit Chu Han, after a while, his body had countless wounds.Chu Han showed his teeth in pain. If he hadn''t been tied up, he would have begged for mercy, but it''s not too late now: "don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll die. I admit that the magic sword gate is powerful, isn''t it?"


    Whew! After brushing two more sword flowers, the sword demon took back the black sword: "hum, you know the current affairs, but now that you know my identity, you don''t want to be redeemed!"


    Chu Han stares big eyes: "you, what do you want to do?" He doesn''t think the sword devil will kill himself, otherwise he won''t have to take back the sword just now, but he doesn''t want to be like that when he thinks of Jiang Yuli in Shixia town.


    "Tut, don''t be afraid to give you a bath. We''re just going to give you a good bath."


    Chu Han wanted to struggle, but his back was a little bit lighter. His body was completely unable to move, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    "Fortunately, it''s not dawn yet!" Came outside, looking at the distant sky, Chu Han still felt a trace of happiness, the sun has not yet risen, it seems that he was in a coma for a short time.


    The sword demon runs up the mountain with Chu Han and comes to the middle of the mountain. There is a pool in front of him. As soon as his hand is released, Chu Han directly falls down and is immediately engulfed by the cold water.

 Chapter 1022

    Goo Doo! The body can''t move, Chu Han directly sink to the bottom of the pool, a large number of cold water directly pouring in, make him abnormal uncomfortable, the body seems to have completely lost intuition.


    "Well, what''s that?" All of a sudden, Chu Han sensed something. In the hazy vision, a group of small black insects came around. One of them only absorbed on his body. Then, he began to drill into his skin.


    "Oh, no!" Chu Han yells wildly in his heart, but he can''t make a sound at all. Even if he can speak, these little black insects can''t understand. Ten thousand steps back, even if they understand, how can they listen to themselves.


    So, there was no accident. In less than a minute, about a hundred little black insects got into Chu Han''s body. Strangely, he didn''t feel any pain. Was it because his body was completely frozen?


    Soon, Chu Han denied the idea. There was no blood around him. Moreover, he could feel something eroding his brain. It was not right. It should be the soul.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. Chu Han is still alive. He should not feel the feeling of his soul, but he feels it very clearly. It seems that there are countless mouths biting his soul.


    Gradually, some colorful things are torn out, followed by waves of unspeakable pain, the pain seems to come from the depths of the soul.


    "Ah Chu Han couldn''t help roaring, but his body still couldn''t move. The pain lasted less than ten seconds, and he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    WOW! I don''t know how long later, Chu Han was awakened by the sound of water. At the same time, his body gradually recovered. He tried to open his eyes and found that his body was being pulled out of the pool by a hand.


    Plop! That hand a loose, Chu Han heavily fell to the ground, pain of his a burst of pain, originally also want to hum up and down, results in the brain rang out the voice of small day: "brother Chu, you don''t shout, they think you lost memory!"


    Amnesia? Chu Han is very puzzled. He looks back on the past and finds that there is nothing missing. Even the past that he experienced when he was a child can be seen clearly.


    "Stand up!" A cold voice rang out, Chu Han hesitated for a moment, he struggled to stand up, his face also pretended to be a fool.


    Dong Dong! The footstep sounds, the sword devil turns to Chu Han, stares at him for a while, and laughs with satisfaction: "ha ha, the Soul Eater is really powerful, it really turns you into an idiot!"


    Pop! Among the laughter, the sword devil raised his hand and gave Chu Han a few times. Chu Han knew that he could not show any abnormal performance at this time, so he had to resist his anger.


    After a few blows, the sword demon also confirmed something. He grabbed Chu Han''s arm again and took him to the top of the mountain with a slight jump of his feet. Each jump was more than ten meters high. It seems that this guy''s cultivation is also terrible.


    Not long after, Chu Han was brought to the top of the mountain. He was surprised to find that there was a stone statue in front of him. It looked very similar to those black insects he had seen in the pool, but it was many times larger.


    The eyes of the stone statue emit a faint green light, and it seems that there is still life. At this time, the sword demon comes forward and kneels down with a devout face: "see you, SM, I''ll bring you another sacrifice!"


    Buzz, buzz! After a dizzy sound, two green lights came out of the stone statue''s eyes, which covered the sword demon and Chu Han respectively. After a few flashes, they disappeared.


    "Yes, I know!" Chu Han didn''t feel anything, but the sword demon seemed to get some instructions from the green light. After a response, he stood up and stepped forward, and pressed under the stone statue.


    In the sound of the mechanism turning, a very secret hole appeared. The sword demon reached in, took out five small black balls, and closed the mechanism.


    Come to Chu Han in front of, sword devil hit a ring finger: "now, you give me the performance of a bit normal, know?"


    Chu Han hesitated for a while, nodded gently, and the sword demon frowned: "Why are you still so stupid, not flexible, just like before!"


    Chu Han understood a little, so he squeezed out a smile and said, "yes!"


    "Well, good!" The sword demon stretched his eyebrows and handed the five black balls to Chu Han: "Nuo, now you go to lingzhongshan and hide these holy eggs in the treasure house of the five sects. Once found, you will destroy the holy eggs immediately and commit suicide. Do you know?"


    Chu Han secretly called a good ruthless, on the surface can only obedient nod: "yes, I know!"


    "Very good!" The sword demon nodded with satisfaction, thought for a while, and then said: "ah, after the baptism of the leader, you are a brand new life. If you perform well this time, I will help you find some memories and give you some freedom. Go!"


    After the sword devil said that, he pushed hard, Chu Han''s body flew out, and he was about to fall off the cliff. At this time, a figure rushed up from the outside, grasped him tightly, and began to fall slowly.


    In the process of descending, Chu Han tried to look back and was surprised. He was caught by a woman with black wings. She looked about thirty years old, and her face was very cold. He was sure that he had never seen each other.After landing steadily, the woman released Chu Han and pointed to a direction with her claw fingers, making a strange voice: "Ling Zhongshan is over there!"


    Then, the woman''s wings shook, and quickly flew up again. In the blink of an eye, she went back to the cliff. Chu Han looked up for a while, and realized that he couldn''t show too much. With a sigh, she stepped forward to the direction of Ling Zhongshan.


    After walking about ten miles, Chu Han stopped and looked back. It seemed that no one was following him. He was relieved and sat down on the ground to have a rest. At the same time, he asked Xiaotian with his mind: "Xiaotian, are you there? What happened just now?"


    "Yes, brother Chu!" Xiaotian quickly responded: "don''t throw yourself into the pool, your body will be frozen. Those little insects will take the opportunity to get into your body. Their constitution is very strange. They are half empty and half solid. They have very small entity and powerful Yin body. What invades you is their Yin body part!"


    Chu Han nodded: "Oh, no wonder I feel so uncomfortable, but according to what the sword demon said just now, shouldn''t my memory be eaten by those soul eating insects?"


    Xiaotian laughed: "ha ha, with me and Xiaohong, brother Chu, your sea of knowledge is the safest place in the world. Before those shady insects came in, we forged a memory for you. They foolishly took it away, and we didn''t find any abnormality at all!"


    Chu Han was relieved. Suddenly he thought of something and frowned: "well, did you use immortal Qi? Will God know this? "

 Chapter 1023

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s in your sea of knowledge, we can still use immortal Qi!" Xiaotianyu flatly explained: "by the way, brother Chu, I feel that the stone statue of the insect is still looking at you. You''d better go to lingzhongshan as soon as possible, so as not to be suspected by him!"


    Chu Han was shocked in his heart. The statue of the insect was probably the leader of the sect that the sword demon said. He had already left for more than ten miles, but he was still under the surveillance of the other party. In other words, what kind of monster was that.


    Shaking his head, Chu Han was about to move on. Suddenly his face changed: "no, where''s my soul sealing stone?" Now he''s in a hurry. If he doesn''t take the soul sealing stone with him, it will be over time for them.


    Xiao Tian said: "brother Chu, don''t worry. I''ll help you remember. When you were in Shixia Town, before you went after the woman named Jiang Yuli, you gave the soul sealing stone to the man named Li Xiaodao. If he didn''t encounter danger, he should still be waiting for you in Shixiao town."


    "Well, thank you!" Chu Han thought about it for a moment, and finally remembered that the situation at that time seemed to be like this. Fortunately, Xiaotian was worried, otherwise he didn''t know what to do. It seems that the existence of him and Xiaohong is not necessarily a bad thing.


    So Chu Han plans to turn around and look for Li Xiaodao first. As for whether he will be discovered by the people of the insect sect, he can''t find out for the time being. The insect sect is the cult that the sword demons join. Anyway, he doesn''t know the name, so let''s just call it that first.


    But now it''s dark everywhere. After Chu Han changed his body, he has no night vision ability. He doesn''t know which way to go.


    At this time, Xiaotian said: "brother Chu, look up at the sky!"


    Chu Han raised his head in doubt and couldn''t see anything. At this time, Xiaotian''s voice rang out again: "OK, I''ve determined your position through the stars. Now go northeast, and you can see Shixia town about ten miles away!"


    Chu Han''s eyes were wide open, and he said, "Xiao Tian, how can you be so smart? You can just look at the stars and determine my position. Moreover, you can even figure out where Shixia town is!"


    Xiaotian modest explanation: "ha ha, nothing, this is the most basic deduction, any fairy will!"


    Chu Han was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between mortals and immortals, so he asked curiously, "well, can I learn?"


    Xiaotian was a little embarrassed: "well, it''s not impossible, but deduction needs to be performed with immortal Qi. Otherwise, your body and divine consciousness will not be able to bear it, and you will lose 50 years of life if you perform it once!"


    "Well, forget it!" Chu Han shakes his head decisively. No matter how attractive the deduction is, it''s not as important as his own life. Anyway, there''s a small day, and it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether he studies or not.


    So Chu Han began to think about running in the northeast direction. He just wanted to run into Li Xiaodao quickly. He worried that if he was late, Li Xiaodao might fall into the hands of the insect sect.


    Whew! After running for about five li, there was a small slope in front of him. Suddenly two people rushed out. Chu Han was scared, but the other side didn''t attack.


    "Ah, it''s the boss!" One of them took a few steps forward and suddenly cried out excitedly. He ran over with a stone in his arms. Chu Han saw clearly that it was fenghun stone.


    "Hoo hoo, boss, why are you here?" Li Xiaodao handed the soul stone to Chu Han: "I waited for you in the town for a long time, but I didn''t see you come back. I was going to follow you, but I was attacked by the monster all the time. Thanks to this great Xia, how about others?"


    Li Xiaodao looked back and saw that the man who was with him just now had disappeared. Mashan was about to shout, but Chu Han stopped him. He sighed: "Hey, leave him alone, go to lingzhongshan with me!"


    "Oh Li Xiaodao''s face is full of suspicions. Now that the boss has spoken, he can only hold it in his heart. They shake off their arms and start to think about Ling Zhongshan''s direction. As for the dark, they can''t see the way clearly. Isn''t there still Xiaotian!


    Two hours later, the soles of Chu Han''s and Li Xiaodao''s feet were about to be worn out. At last, they saw a bare hill. Chu Han stopped and said, "Huhu, it''s here at last!"


    Li Xiaodao touched his head and was a little disappointed: "boss, Ling Zhongshan is so desolate. I thought it was similar to paradise!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s just a fantasy created by jiejie. Come with me!"


    With that, Chu Han took Li Xiaodao to the foot of the mountain and found the tree. He pressed his hand on it and was ready to use his internal power. However, he encountered an embarrassing problem. He had no internal power to use.


    So Chu Han had to look at Li Xiaodao and said, "I''m going to teach you a set of skills. Can you do it?"


    Li Xiaodao became nervous: "boss, you know that I have a very weak foundation. Let alone learning it now, I haven''t mastered the skills of our hamster gate yet!"


    Chu Han frowned. At this moment, the big tree twisted. A hand reached out and grasped his arm. Chu Han was directly caught inside.


    "It''s you?" Seeing the man clearly, Chu Han exclaimed that it was long Yu. His face was very ugly and he seemed to have been hurt: "well, who else can I be? Chu Han, last time in Longyue world, you gave us such a heavy hand. If it wasn''t for the order of the Lord, I would have revenge on you!""Well?" Long Yu suddenly opened his eyes and grasped Chu Han''s wrist: "your internal power doesn''t seem to reply. Why can you suppress me and the young master at the same time last time?"


    Chu Han didn''t want to explain to him, so he shook his hand: "let go, I have something urgent to go to Tianshi''s house. It''s a waste of time. Can you afford it?"


    Long Yu said with a smile: "what''s urgent is to take medicine. It''s the best tonic that the five sects used up so much energy to help you, but now those elixirs have been taken away by Xiao Qin!"


    As expected, elder martial sister left! Chu Han was a little disappointed, but now he couldn''t go back to Jiangyuan City, so he waved his hand: "forget it, drink later!"


    Long Yu didn''t stop him any more, but said in a deep voice: "now there is a mysterious force outside. They have captured many disciples of Ling Zhongshan. After you come back, you''d better not go out again!"


    With this sentence, long Yu''s body flashed and jumped away. Chu Han shook his head in doubt. He didn''t know when this guy became so kind-hearted. Was it also the task that was forcibly arranged by his lord.

 Chapter 1024

    "Xiao Chu, how did you come back?" Taking Li Xiaodao up the mountain to the gate of Tianshi mansion, Chu Han meets his martial Uncle Zhang Yan. He looks like a great enemy and looks at Chu Han with strange eyes.


    Chu Han looked at the soul stone in his hand: "martial uncle, I''m here to help those friends return to the sun. Are they OK?"


    Zhang Yan nodded: "well, they are still watching the cloud cave. There are special guards every day. There is absolutely no abnormality!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "well, I''ll go there now. By the way, martial uncle, this is my new recruit. You can arrange a room for him to have a rest first!" Before leaving, he threw Li Xiaodao out again.


    All the way up to the top of the mountain, Chu Han meets several visiting martial uncles. They all look very serious. Through simple communication, Chu Han knows that the mysterious force has penetrated into Lingzhong mountain. Now there are disciples missing in every major sect every day, so he has to strengthen the guard.


    One breath came to the back mountain, Chu Han met martial Uncle Zhang Feng, he was sitting there, without waiting for Chu han to say hello, he stood up: "little Chu, how are you here?" The expression is as like as two peas.


    Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, it''s not for those friends, my elder brother has found their ghost, and now it''s time to return to the sun!"


    Zhang Feng''s face changed slightly and nodded immediately: "OK, do you want me to help you?"


    "Just send me down!" Chu Han smiles a little, there is a soul stone in, the thing of returning to the sun is actually very simple, as long as close to Liu Qingqing they can.


    "Good!" Zhang Yan reaches out his hand, grabs Chu Han''s shoulder, takes him to jump out, and then grabs a rope to fall down. When he approaches the hole, he throws it hard again, and the two fall to the ground steadily.


    In front of the cold, Zhang Feng explained: "Oh, in order to ensure that their bodies are not rotten, your master has set up an array here, which consumes a low-grade spirit stone every day!"


    Chu Han was a little moved: "the master is good to me. By the way, what about others?"


    Zhang Feng explained: "Oh, since the emergence of that mysterious force, some disciples of Lingzhong mountain have been mysteriously missing and appearing in Shixia town. They seem to have lost their mind and have been controlled by something. None of the disciples sent out have come back. Now only the elders of wudamen sect dare to go. Unfortunately, there has been no harvest. Even your elder martial sister disappeared yesterday. Your master has been preparing for one day and one night, and just went down the mountain! "


    Chu Han nods. Master''s cultivation is very powerful. When he goes, he may not be plotted by people taught by insects. Now it''s important to save people first, so he goes over with the soul stone.


    After crossing a layer of black border, Chu Han saw Liu Qingqing and them, all sleeping quietly in a big bed, looking lifelike. Of course, their bodies were not dead.


    Chu Han stepped back a few steps. After a while, fenghun stone began to disintegrate, turned into a black fog, and melted into the women''s bodies.


    One of the black fog seems to have gone the wrong way, and unexpectedly comes to Chu Han. Zhang Feng wants to intercept it with his technique. Chu Han thinks of the reminder of the temperament of the old lady and quickly reaches out to stop it.


    Black fog invades the body. Chu Han sees the image of elder brother Zhong Li with a smile on his face: "Hello, third brother, the souls of your friends have been repaired and sealed in a soul stone by me. As for the usage, I think Xiao Xie has already told you."


    Chu Han thought in his heart that the old lady''s surname was Xie. But since elder brother called her Xiao Xie, she should be younger than elder brother. Why did she say that she lived several hundred years more than elder brother before?


    As the video continued to play, Zhong Li frowned: "by the way, other people''s souls are very complete. There is only one girl who has a problem. She is a very Yin body, and her soul is chewed to pieces. Even the best ghost doctor can''t completely repair her. Moreover, about one tenth of the soul fragments have completely disintegrated and can''t be found, so..."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Li laughed again: "ha ha, in a word, that girl will also return to the sun, but there may be a problem in her brain. If you want to cure her completely, there is no way. As long as you can find the legendary Hunyuan stone, it''s the same body of yin and Yang. It can appear in the world or in the underworld, and has disappeared for tens of thousands of years But I believe that with your good fortune, you should still have a chance to meet. Your friends should wake up. Goodbye


    After a while of distortion, the image disappeared. Chu Han''s eyes flashed and came back to reality. Liu Qingqing''s fingers began to move, and another girl coughed.


    Chu Han ran in surprise. After waiting for a while, all the women opened their eyes one after another. After looking at each other, they all began to frown: "what''s this place? It''s so cold!"


    "Congratulations, everyone. It''s resurrection at last!" Chu Han didn''t know how to explain it. Zhang Feng came over with a kind smile.


    The girls looked at him blankly, and then at Chu Han. Finally, they thought of something, and Ma Shan screamed: "ah, ghosts, aren''t we eaten by evil spirits?"


    Chu Han sighed, and Zhang Feng pressed his hand: "don''t worry, let me come!" Then he took out a bell and began to recite the mantra.When the bell rang, Chu Han''s mood became very calm. Seeing all the girls, he became more calm than him. The panic and fear on his face gradually disappeared, and even began to smile.


    However, one of them seemed to laugh, a little exaggerated: "ha ha ha, what kind of toy is that? The sound is so beautiful. I want to play too!" With a smile, the girl stood up and ran to this side.


    Chu Han stops her in a hurry. The girl struggles for a while and falls down. Chu Han sees that her expression is a little dull and her eyes haven''t focused yet. He knows that this is probably the girl with extremely Yin body that elder brother said. In retrospect, it seems that her name is Zhang Mengmeng, right?


    "Mengmeng, stand up!" Chu Han encouraged Zhang Mengmeng, who looked at him blankly. He opened his mouth and cried loudly: "Wuwu, you villain, I won''t play with you!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing and her friends came back to see Zhang Mengmeng sitting on the ground crying. They all gathered around to comfort her nervously. Liu Qingqing also had a look at the sex wolf and glared at Chu Han.


    "Wronged!" Chu Han shrugged his shoulders and said with a silent smile: "Qingqing, things are not what you think. There may be something wrong with Zhang Mengmeng''s brain, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to help her cure it!"

 Chapter 1025

    Liu Qingqing''s face softened and nodded: "well, it''s almost the same. I believe you. By the way, what''s this place? And we didn''t hunt in the mountains before. How could we..."


    With that, Liu Qingqing''s face slowly changed, and he cried out in horror: "ah, we are not eaten by evil spirits. This is not hell. Help


    Seeing Liu Qingqing yelling, Ling Yin screams again. They are so scared that they lose face one by one. Chu Han looks at Zhang Feng helplessly. The latter gives a bitter smile and can only shake the bell in his hand again.


    Ding Ling Ling! This time, Zhang Feng shakes harder. With the incantation in his mouth, the girls finally calm down again after making a noise for a while.


    Chu Han quickly took the opportunity to explain: "don''t be afraid, everyone. Before you, you did encounter some bad things, but now everything has passed. I don''t believe you pinched yourself. Is it very painful, eh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qingqing mercilessly pinched Chu Han''s arm. His tears were almost streaming out. All the women looked at him and nodded: "well, they will cry for pain. It seems that this is not hell!"


    Chu Han wronged blink eyes, squeeze out a smile: "ha ha, how, now you rest assured!"


    Liu Qingqing came up, rubbed Chu Han''s arm, and looked back at Zhang Mengmeng: "husband, how did she become like that? How can we explain to her family?"


    Chu Han frowned: "I didn''t say that she had a problem when she was returning to the sun, which led to her incomplete soul. But it''s not that she was not saved. When I make time, I''ll help her find the baby for treatment!"


    Liu Qingqing frowned: "what, you still need to make time, can''t you now? By the way, we, er, how long have we been in a coma?"


    "Well Chu Han calculated for a while, immediately way: "probably have two weeks!"


    "Ah, two weeks!" Liu Qingqing screamed and began to touch her pocket. As a result, she didn''t touch anything. She was in a hurry: "my mobile phone, no, I want to contact my family!"


    Ling Yin also began to worry: "yes, a girl has been missing for two weeks. Our family will die of anxiety. Brother Chu, you should have explained it for us!"


    Chu Han patted on the forehead: "sorry, I really want to forget!"


    "What There were three black lines on Liu Qingqing''s face, and he was about to pinch Chu Han''s arm: "husband, how can you be so careless? If our family calls the police, they won''t treat you as an adult dealer!"


    Chu Han also felt that he was not thoughtful enough, but after so many days, the police didn''t contact him. It seemed that someone had explained it for him. As for who it was, he couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    However, in the face of the women''s more and more severe eyes, Chu Han can only forcibly explain: "cough, although I didn''t personally explain to your family, someone helped you to explain, otherwise I wouldn''t appear so safely in front of you, I would have been taken away by the police, don''t you think?"


    The women looked at each other and nodded: "yes, I''ll let you go for a while." After that, he asked questions around Zhang Mengmeng, who pointed to the girls with a smile on his face and seemed to have completely lost his ability.


    Chu Han sighs, Zhang Mengmeng''s affairs must be solved, but even his elder brother can''t find the Hunyuan stone. In the vast world, where can he go for a while.


    Besides, there is another important thing at the moment. In order not to miss the time, Chu Han can only say to the girls: "ha ha, you just returned to the sun, maybe you are still a little uncomfortable. Why don''t you have a rest here for two days first?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned: "no, it''s too cold here. We can''t stand it!"


    Zhang Feng came over and said, "Oh, you don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange a room for you. Please follow me!"


    With that, Zhang Feng went deep into the cave. He didn''t know how to trigger the mechanism. A stone gate appeared behind him, and a stone ladder tilted upward behind him.


    Chu Han was a little speechless. He had been here so many times that he didn''t know there was a secret road. It was very dangerous to pull a rope down like bungee jumping before. Martial uncle was a little bit out of the way.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, Chu Han understood that this secret door was also prepared for ordinary people. He used to have something inside. Even if he didn''t have lightness skills, he could jump up and down freely with his strength. It was a good exercise, so he was relieved.


    Zhang Feng led the girls up and saw the surrounding scenery. Liu Qingqing, who was still a little depressed, suddenly brightened up and cheered with open arms: "ah, it''s so beautiful here, the air is very fresh, it must be a tourist resort!"


    Zhang Feng smile, no explanation, just an elegant hand: "everyone, this way, please!"


    "Oh Liu QingChu''s tongue vomits, my husband


    Along the way, Chu Han was busy dealing with all kinds of problems of the women, such as how they were eaten by evil spirits, why Chu Han had nothing to do, and how to get their souls back.Chu Han didn''t want to scare them too much. He could only waste countless brain cells and make up one lie after another. In a word, the final result was OK. All the secrets that should be kept were kept.


    Of course, if you want to convince the women, you can''t do without some real material. Zhong Li can''t sell, so he can only sell the Tianshi mansion. Chu Han honestly admits his identity as a man of ancient martial arts, and tells us that he has long been worshipped in the Tianshi mansion.


    "Wow, brother Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. No wonder every time you encounter danger, you can turn the bad into the good." Hearing Chu Han''s mysterious identity, all the women were excited and began to analyze the previous things.


    Chu Han said with a modest smile: "ha ha, actually it''s nothing. I''m just lucky. I''ve been valued by my master. Fortunately, I''ve learned a half skill. Only in this way can I make trouble outside!"


    The girls laughed, and their panic was completely forgotten. When Zhang Feng opened the door, they were attracted to the antique decoration.


    Chu Han accompanied all the girls to watch one room after another. In less than half an hour, all the girls began to yawn. He said: "by the way, if you are not hungry, go to bed now. I heard that what the people who just returned to the sun need most is sleep, otherwise it will affect the quality of your skin, and even have acne in serious cases!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Ah The girls were so surprised that they were very nervous. Liu Qingqing released Chu Han''s hand: "husband, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep until noon tomorrow. Don''t wake me up in advance!" With that, he slipped into the room and slammed the door.


    Other girls also began to make excuses. In short, they were either tired or sleepy. In less than five minutes, they all got into the room. Even Zhang Mengmeng was brought into her room by Ling Yin.


    "Martial uncle, I have a very important thing to tell you!" When the last door was closed, Chu Han put away his smile, rubbed his face, which was a little bit of a smile, and looked at Zhang Feng seriously.


    Zhang Feng nodded: "well, from the first time I saw your boy, I felt that you had something on your mind. It must not be just about those girls. Now they are all asleep. You can tell them directly!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, I can''t hide anything from you, so I''ll tell you the truth. I didn''t come directly from Jiangyuan city this time. I went to Shixia town on the way, and was beaten by someone..."


    It took a few minutes for Chu han to explain the cause and effect clearly. At last, he took out the five little black balls that the sword demon had put on him: "Nuo, the sword demon called them holy eggs. Let me find a chance to put them in the treasure house of the five sects. I suspect there must be some conspiracy among them!"


    Zhang Feng was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. He took a deep look at Chu Han, and then swept to those little black balls: "little Chu, I have a feeling that these holy eggs are very dangerous. We must not let them stay in Lingzhong mountain for a long time!"


    Chu Han agreed: "yes, so I took them out the first time. Martial uncle, otherwise you will destroy them with your internal power?"


    Zhang Feng hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know if destroying them will disturb the insect sect. Besides, this is the only clue we have about insect sect. Maybe we can find something from it. Wait a moment, I''ll contact the other four sects!"


    With this sentence, Zhang Feng jumped out of the wall. Chu Han couldn''t catch up with him, so he had to wait in place. After a while, a figure came back.


    "How''s it going, martial uncle?" Chu Han went up and asked. After two steps, he suddenly stopped. The figure was hiding under the corner of the wall. It seemed that it was not Zhang Feng. He was on guard.


    Goo Doo! The sound of drinking rang out, and the man shook over step by step. Chu Han finally saw his appearance clearly by the faint moonlight, and immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s you!"


    It was old gourd, the miracle doctor in Lingzhong mountain. He laughed and threw a gourd: "Xiao Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t look very well. Come and drink some spirit wine made by me to replenish your vitality!"


    Chu Han took the gourd, and immediately felt that his hand was heavy, at least 50 Jin. He secretly said that it must be a treasure. When he put his nose close to the mouth of the gourd, a strong smell of wine floated out. No matter what, he just poured it down.


    "Stop!" The old gourd was in a hurry. He came up to take back the gourd. He looked distressed: "I said you''re really impolite. I''ll drink half a jin of duoling wine at once!"


    Chu Hanshu hit a wine comfortably, and his face turned red: "ha ha, the spirit wine of the elder is really useless. After drinking it, I feel warm all over, and it seems that I have recovered a little bit of internal power!"


    He didn''t lie. Since he changed his body, he had no time to practice. He didn''t even get through the meridians, let alone have internal power. It''s strange that after drinking the spirit wine of the old gourd, he actually felt the movement in Dantian and the internal power began to brew.


    Old gourd slightly frowned, holding Chu Han''s wrist, feeling a turn: "well, it seems that what they said is right, you actually changed a body, let me see, it seems that you have become a little handsome, you really can''t see it if you don''t look carefully!"


    Chu Han didn''t want to discuss this topic. He changed the subject: "ha ha, master, what brings you here today? I don''t want to rest in the middle of the night!"


    Old gourd shook his head: "ah, recently the mountain is not peaceful, I want to sleep also can''t sleep!"


    Chu Han doubts: "Oh? You''re talking about insect teaching. They only focus on the disciples of different sects. How can they practice you? " His meaning is very clear, old gourd is a scattered person, it seems that there are no disciples.


    Old gourd sighed: "ah, who says it has nothing to do with me? You think I''m eating and drinking for nothing in Lingzhong mountain. No one comes to see a doctor, but I drink from the West and the north. The people who see a doctor are mainly those low-level disciples. Now I''m watching them decrease one by one, and my heart is bleeding. Of course, I have to find a way to do something!"


    Chu Han didn''t think of this, so he couldn''t help thumbing up: "the elder is really a Bodhisattva, I admire you!"


    Old gourd ha ha a smile: "ha ha, since so, then take it out!"


    After that, he grabbed the eggs from the mirror.


    Chu Han saw that he looked serious and seemed to really see something, so he didn''t rush to stop him. Just at this time, another breeze was blowing, and Zhang Feng came back.Give Zhang Feng a look in the eyes, Chu Han low voice way: "hush, old gourd is helping us to analyze those holy eggs!"


    Zhang Feng nodded gently: "ah, I almost forgot about him. Lao Hulu''s attainments in witchcraft are even higher than those of the five major sects. Now there is hope at last!"


    Seeing Zhang Feng''s gloomy look, Chu Han asked: "uncle, are the other four sects not willing to do it?"


    Zhang Feng wry smile: "ha ha, they are also victims. Of course, they want to fight, but they are not willing to leave their nest. They say that they are afraid that their disciples will disappear again, and they want me to send the eggs to them in person!"


    Chu Han was a little angry: "how can it be? We finally found some clues. They are still playing big cards there. They really think they are a first-line star!"


    Zhang Feng was helpless: "well, if you didn''t get these eggs back, I wouldn''t have left Tianshi mansion. Anyway, let''s understand each other. Let''s see if old gourd can find anything. Maybe I don''t have to run errands!"


    Chu Han thought it was the same, so Zhang Feng looked at the old gourd together. The latter turned over the eggs and looked at them more than ten times. Finally, he put away the mirror and frowned: "well, I guess it''s true!"

 Chapter 1027

    Chu Han in front of a bright: "how, master really found?"


    Old gourd nodded: "yes, in fact, from the moment you entered the mountain, I felt an unusual breath, and then I followed you quietly. I didn''t confirm my judgment until you took out these insects!"


    Chu Han is very surprised: "these things call Gu insect?"


    Old gourd nodded again: "yes, and it''s still a high-grade product. Ordinary insects can control ordinary people at most. These insects are different. They are the same body of virtual and real. They can control not only the life body, but also their soul. But there''s one thing I can''t understand."


    After a pause, the old gourd looked dignified: "I have seen these things in some ancient books. They are called soul eaters. Only the ancient witches can refine them. But the witches have been extinct for tens of thousands of years, and these soul eaters are very fresh. They will be bred at any time!"


    Chu Han thought of the insect statue on the mountain and quickly explained: "elder, in fact, I may have seen the living ancient witches on a mountain not far away. At that time..."


    "So, master, do you think that insect is the ancient witch clan?" Finish saying own experience, Chu Han again a face doubts of ask old gourd.


    The old gourd was surprised, pondered for a long time, and shook his head: "impossible. As far as I know, the ancient witches were similar to us, but their skin and voice were slightly better. Moreover, although they were good at refining those disgusting insects, their aesthetic requirements were surprisingly high, and they would never make themselves look like insects!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, this time is another time. As you have just said, the ancient witches have been extinct for tens of thousands of years. If there are one or two surviving witches, it will be difficult to adapt to the world without lowering their requirements."


    Old gourd thought: "well, you''re right. It''s not very difficult to change one''s own appearance with the witchcraft of the ancient witches. I think the leader of the insect sect is probably an ancient witches who survived by chance!"


    This is a big problem. The ancient witches were destroyed by the gods and demons at the beginning. It can be seen that although they are not as powerful as the gods and demons, they can also threaten their existence. Now there is an ancient witches who want to attack lingzhongshan. What should they do?


    Three people look at each other, for a moment all fell into silence, at this time is a broken empty voice, old gourd and Zhang Feng quick, directly rushed to the past.


    Fly to half, two people change the move at the same time, drag a person down, Chu Han curiously see, immediately anxious, that is his master Zhang Mu, at the moment he is covered with blood, pale.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Han rushed up and looked at Zhang Mu anxiously. Zhang Mu coughed twice, vomited a mouthful of black blood, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Take me to the Heavenly Master building quickly!"


    "Oh Zhang Feng promised to rush to the top of the mountain with Zhang Mu in his arms. Chu Han was also followed by the old gourd. After a while, he saw a brand new stone building.


    Chu Han looked at the small stone building and found that he had seen it when he passed by. He was just in a hurry to save Liu Qingqing and ignored it selectively. Now when he looked at it carefully, there were three words written on the door of the building, namely "Heavenly Master building". It turned out that they had repaired the ancient building.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Mu rush into the Heavenly Master building. Chu Han wants to follow them. He is stopped by old gourd: "they are going to start the array. Don''t follow them, otherwise they will be affected!"


    Chu Han understood, agreed, and began to wait anxiously. In less than a minute, the roof of the building suddenly lit up white light. With the strange sound of drums, Chu Han looked up at the sky. The sky seemed to have a layer of cover. After a few flashes, it became completely transparent again.


    Bang bang! Zhang Feng and Zhang Mu jump directly from the roof. Chu Han looks over and sees that although Zhang Mu''s face is still very bad, his eyes look a little more. It seems that they are all right. He goes forward and says, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, I wanted to go to Shixia town to find your elder martial sister Yuli tonight. But before I entered the town, I met a group of tough guys. They were all wearing night clothes. Some of them even grew animal organs. But through their moves, I can see that they were all scattered people from Lingzhong mountain. Of course, there were several other five sects My disciple


    At this point, Zhang Mu frowned again: "it''s strange that they don''t seem to know me, or that there is something wrong with their memory. During the fight, I tried to wake up their memory. Who knows that one was not careful and was attacked by several guys from behind. As a result, he was injured and had to kill a few. Then, he escaped in a panic!"


    Zhang Feng frowned: "brother, thank you for not being in love with war. There is a more terrible existence behind those people. If you bring it here, you may not be able to run away!"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "I''ve thought of that too. Why, what do you seem to find?" He looked at the three and suddenly understood something.


    Old gourd came forward to explain: "yes, brother Zhang, what do you think this is?" He took out the eggs of the five soul eaters.


    Zhang Mu looked carefully and shook his head: "it seems to be some kind of poisonous insect. What does it represent?"Old gourd said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, this is the key to the problem. The sword demon and others are controlled by this kind of insect. They once caught your apprentice and asked him to come to Lingzhong mountain to decorate this kind of insect. Fortunately, Xiao Chu is gifted and can resist the attack of insect!"


    Zhang Mu exclaimed, and quickly grasped Chu Han''s wrist. After feeling it, he said, "yes, there are some strange smells in little Chu. Are they the poisonous insects?"


    Old gourd nodded: "yes, that''s what I''m going to say next. Originally, I didn''t have a good way to deal with these soul eaters, but with the existence of Xiao Chu, the problem is easy to solve!"


    Chu Han was very curious: "master, what does this have to do with me?"


    Old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha, it has a great relationship with you. You are very special. From the moment of being eroded by the Soul Eater, your body will produce a force and let them fall into a dormant state. I intend to extract that force from your body. Maybe it can help others resist the erosion of the Soul Eater, or even wake up the people who have been controlled!"


    Chu Han''s mind flashed over Jiang Yuli''s appearance after being controlled, and nodded decisively: "OK, what should I do? Although the elder is coming to me, the blood is still sliced. Er, don''t you really want to slice?" Seeing that old gourd had begun to look at himself with strange eyes, he suddenly felt guilty.


    "Ha ha ha!" After two turns around Chu Han, old gourd laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, what I want to extract is just that strength. I won''t do anything to your body!"

 Chapter 1028

    Pop! Old gourd is smiling, suddenly a palm claps to come over, center Chu Han''s brain door, he has no response completely, only feel in front of a black, whole person fainted in the past.


    After a while, Chu Han''s consciousness was clear, and he felt that his body was being impacted by alternating cold and hot forces, which made him very uncomfortable. It seemed that old gourd was using some method to extract the so-called power to restrain the Soul Eater.


    "Ouch!" After a while, Chu Han couldn''t stand it any more. The alternate breath of cold and hot made his body cold and hot for a while, and the bones and muscles of his whole body seemed to be tearing apart a little bit.


    Trying to open his mouth to ask, Chu Han is surprised to find that he can''t control his body any more. Seeing that the uncomfortable feeling continues, he can only concentrate on the spirit and begin to recite the soul leaving mantra.


    What I didn''t expect was that because I was suffering a lot, my mind couldn''t settle down. After reading the mantra several times, I didn''t succeed.


    "Brother Chu!" Just at this time, Xiao Tian''s voice rang out in his mind. Chu Han felt that he was pulled by something. In a flash, he came to the sea of knowledge.


    He became a ghost state, and felt temporarily separated from his body. Chu Han was no longer uncomfortable, but began to worry about his body: "Xiaotian, please help me to have a look, old gourd, don''t damage my body!"


    Xiaotian frowned: "brother Chu, I''m afraid you''re too late. I don''t think that old man can find anything at all. He''s bleeding you with a silver needle now!"


    Chu Han''s face changed: "bloodletting? Where do I have so much blood for him to release? This old gourd, I was polite before. He really wants to kill me. No, I want to go out and stop it! "


    Although the words say so, Chu Han also didn''t hurry to go out, he stood in situ frown: "also can''t, old gourd do so, say to also save a person!"


    Xiaotian began to attack him again: "brother Chu, as I said, he can''t find the power to control the soul eating insects. Do you forget that it was Xiao Hong and I who helped you before that you were not controlled by those insects?"


    "Yes Chu Han was stunned. He said that his body was nothing special. No matter how hard he tried, he would surely end up in failure.


    "No, we must find a way!" As soon as his brain turned, Chu Han looked at Xiao Tian and squeezed out a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Tian, I know you are the best to me. Now Brother Chu''s friends are in danger. You and Xiao Hong will never stand by, will you?"


    "That!" Xiaotian got up in a dilemma, looked at Xiaohong and said bitterly, "if those soul Eaters attack brother Chu, we will certainly help to stop them, but if they attack other people, we can''t help them!"


    Chu Han thought that he could not let them go out at the risk of being punished by the God King, but he could not use such a powerful helper, so he knelt down with a plop and pretended to be in great pain: "Wuwu, Xiaotian, Xiaohong, brother Chu, please, you are the spirit of the immortal sword, you will find a way!"


    "Well Xiao Tian touched the back of his head. At this time, Xiao Hong stretched out his hand and knocked three times on his navel. The former was confused for a while, and then understood more than 100. He clapped his hands in surprise: "ha ha, I have it!"


    Chu Han was also very excited. He raised his head and grasped Xiaotian''s hand: "tell me quickly, what''s the way?"


    Xiao Tian touched his stomach and looked at Chu Han''s stomach: "ha ha, the method is very simple. Although we can''t use any power, we can control your body with the help of brother Chu''s soul line!"


    Chu Han immediately nodded: "this is good, how to do, you do it, I will never stop it!"


    Xiao Tian hesitated again: "well, listen to me first. Those soul eaters are made by the ancient witches. They contain the power of Hunyuan and are hard to be killed completely, especially for today''s human beings. Of course, it''s not totally out of the question. As long as you can stimulate the spirit of breaking evil in your body, you can perfectly control the air pressure of Hunyuan! "


    Chu Han is very surprised and has some expectations. In the image left by his elder brother, he once said that in order to cure Zhang Mengmeng''s ghost, he must find Hunyuan stone. Now Xiaotian mentioned the power of Hunyuan. Is there any connection between the two?


    He asked eagerly: "Xiaotian, tell me what the power of Hunyuan is, and have you ever heard of Hunyuan stone? By the way, what kind of spirit can you inspire for me just now, and what is that?"


    Xiao Tian waved his hand: "brother Chu, don''t worry. I''ll explain one by one that Hunyuan''s power is the general name of mixed power. It can be divided into many levels. For example, some ancient martial arts people of human beings can combine internal power with Yin power to form the lowest level of Hunyuan''s power, which has great power, but it''s only low-level after all. It''s very easy to crack, and it''s not easy to understand It''s far less than those intermediate or even advanced Hunyuan forces. In ancient times, witches were born to combine Huasheng force with Yin force to form an intermediate Hunyuan force called witchcraft force. It''s hard to crack it! "


    After a pause, Xiao Tian continued: "as for the Hunyuan stone, it''s a higher level of soul power than the witchcraft power of the witches. Because it''s too advanced, it''s not limited to one kind of power and can form entity, so it''s misunderstood as a stone. In addition, Hunyuan stone has a very terrifying feature. Once ordinary life gets close to it, it will be destroyed It will be broken down, but you don''t have to worry. As far as we know, tens of thousands of years ago, Tianting once organized a great cleansing activity to collect the Hunyuan stones from the underworld and the human world. Now they are all stored in the warehouse of Yunxiao palace, which will not have any impact on the human world! "Hearing this, Chu Han was even more worried. It turned out that there were Hunyuan stones in the world, but the heaven had nothing to do. They were all hidden in Yunxiao palace. How could he find them.


    Xiaotian continued: "ha ha, how can I pull away? Let''s talk about the Qi of breaking evil spirit. In fact, it''s a kind of internal power. It''s just more complicated. Ordinary people can''t really exert it, but it can be used to perfectly restrain the power of the witch clan and the demon clan!"


    Chu Han was surprised again: "so, human beings are born with the ability to control the Lich clan and the demon clan?"


    Xiaotian nodded: "yes, at the beginning, the three races stood side by side in the world. If human beings had no special skills, they would have been killed. However, with the extinction of the Lich and demon families, the power of breaking the evil spirit gradually lost its function. Moreover, it was too difficult to cultivate. I''m afraid there is no ancient book among the whole people now!"

 Chapter 1029

    Chu Han said in secret that he was glad. He looked at Xiao Tian and said, "goods, even if I study, I can''t learn. Ah!"


    Xiaotian gave a wry smile and quickly jumped over the topic: "by the way, you are now closed ha ha, listen to what you mean, you seem to know it!"


    Xiaotian was very proud: "of course, Xiaohong and I have been following Shenjun for tens of thousands of years, and we have learned many skills. It takes three days and three nights just to say the catalogue. Unfortunately, they are all high-grade goods. Brother Chu, you..."


    Chu Han was a little depressed: "I understand that human beings are inferior eyes in the eyes of God. I will go out with your soul line!"


    Chu Han agrees and closes his eyes. Xiaotian begins to sing in a low voice. It sounds inexplicable, but he doesn''t understand what it means. After singing for a short time, Chu Han''s body shakes and feels extra nothingness, as if he has cut off all the connections.


    Originally, he planned to open his eyes, but his eyes were covered by a small hand. Chu Han immediately understood that Xiao Hong must be stopping him. It seems that he can''t open his eyes yet.


    So Chu Han had to wait patiently. After about five or six minutes, Xiao Hong released his hand. He worried that it would affect Xiao Tian, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Chu Han''s body was shaking again, and he felt that the mysterious connection was restored. At this time, Xiaotian''s voice came: "OK, brother Chu!"


    Open your eyes, Chu Han see small day God color as usual, no more tired appearance, can''t help but worry about: "small day, you finished?"


    Xiaotian nodded: "well, I''ve also helped you get through the meridians by the way. As long as you take some tonics and Practice for another 10 days and a half months, you can recover 20 years of Kung Fu!"


    This is an unexpected joy, Chu Han almost jumped up: "ha ha, thank you, Xiao Tian!"


    Xiaotian shook his head: "it''s OK, but brother Chu, you should be prepared when you go out!" He didn''t go on, but there was something wrong with his expression.


    Chu Han was about to ask. Xiao Hong slapped him. His body flew backward and hit something. Then, in a flash, there was a sharp pain.


    "Ah, oh!" When he regained his sense of body, Chu Han screamed like a pig. He felt as if his whole body had been smashed with a small hammer and glued on again. Even if he just inhaled, he would be in agony.


    Whew, whew! Several voices of breaking the air came, almost all the acupoints of the whole body were sealed, and the pain disappeared immediately. The voice of master sounded in my ear: "good apprentice, you can bear it. Old gourd''s technique is too violent. I will find him for you in the future!"


    Chu Han reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that he was lying on a bed. His clothes were wet through and still red. You don''t have to ask, it was his own blood.


    Looking at the door, Zhang Feng, Zhang Yan and other martial uncles all turned their backs to him, holding a sword and looking at the sky outside. It seemed that there was a strong enemy coming, and he didn''t care about his body: "master, what''s the matter outside?"


    Zhang Mu''s face sank: "well, I don''t know what''s going on. The soul eaters you brought suddenly hatched. Fortunately, I''ve started the mountain protection array in advance, and they can''t escape. Now the leaders of all the major sects are killing them!"


    Chu Han thought of something, and his face changed: "master, there is the power of Hunyuan in the Soul Eater. I''m afraid the leaders of the major sects are not their opponents, but they may control them!"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, you know the power of Hunyuan. Don''t worry. It''s just a small trick. Even if it''s a little bit more powerful, it''s just like that. Besides, every leader has Lingbao in his body. It won''t be OK!"


    Chu Han thought of Xiaotian''s warning, and he couldn''t help but worry: "it''s not like that. The power of the spirit yuan of the ancient witches is different from that of human cultivation. It''s a whole higher level. You have to use the spirit of breaking evil spirit to control it. Master, help me up!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s grim expression, Zhang Mu could not help believing it. He quickly untied the acupoints, helped him up, pressed his wrist, and input a soft internal force: "good apprentice, you are seriously injured now, you''d better not move disorderly!"


    Chu Han doesn''t want to move either, but those soul eaters won''t give him a chance to rest. If they control the major sects, Ling Zhongshan will be defeated from the inside.


    Although the whole body tingles, Chu Han still bites his teeth and stands up to feel the Dantian, and there is still a little internal force. He asks Xiaotian with his mind: "Xiaotian, is it the spirit of breaking the evil spirit in my Dantian now?"


    Xiaotian responded quickly: "yes, but it''s rare. We must use it very accurately to eliminate the five soul eaters. Brother Chu, let me help you again!"


    Chu Han is quite surprised. This is the first time that Xiao Tian takes the initiative to help. Anyway, he is also in pain. He is no longer hypocritical there. He agrees immediately.


    In front of him, Chu Han didn''t return to the sea of knowledge this time. He just had a sword in his hand. That''s right. It''s the rainbow sword.


    His left hand involuntarily grasped the handle of the sword, and a force flowed into his body. Chu Han''s body gently slid forward, and then flexibly passed through the wall composed of Zhang Feng and them. Then he jumped up and quickly joined the battle group.Zhang Mu in the room was stunned and stunned for a long time before he rushed out: "did you see clearly just now, Xiao Chu? What kind of Kung Fu did he use?"


    Zhang Feng and others were even more surprised. If it wasn''t for the muscle connection, their chin would have fallen to the ground. Hearing Zhang Mu''s inquiry, they shook their heads one after another: "I didn''t see it clearly, it''s too fast!"


    Besides, Chu Han''s body is controlled by Xiaotian, and his limited internal power can only be used to kill soul eating insects. He can''t use his lightness skill at all, so the one just now is full of his physical strength, which leads to the scrapping of his left leg in mid air.


    The pain continued to attack, and Chu Han could only endure it. The purpose, of course, was to see the power of Tianhong sword as much as possible. Maybe what could be learned from it.


    The result is a pity. After his body rushed up, he fell to the ground in less than ten seconds. Xiaotian successfully used the leaders of the other four sects as the support point, and continued to jump for several times to maintain such a long time. Otherwise, he might not even hold on for a second.


    Chu Han didn''t see anything. All the five soul eating insects had been killed and strung on the Tianhong sword. After he landed, the Tianhong sword disappeared and the five insects rained on the ground.


    Click! With the disappearance of Tianhong sword, Chu Han took over the body. He looked carefully and confirmed that the five soul eaters were dead and could not die any more. The pain also swept up. He couldn''t help but fainted again with the complete fracture of his left leg.

 Chapter 1030

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Han wakes up again. It''s daybreak outside, and there are still some people sitting in the room. Take a closer look at master and old gourd, his godmother, and the leaders of the other three schools, Wuxin, Longyang and Yin Feiyang. Now all the leaders of the five schools are here except Zhang ershui.


    Chu Han is under a lot of pressure. He feels that these people are staring at him with questioning eyes. He wanted to pretend to be ill, but he didn''t expect that he was completely well and didn''t suffer at all.


    Old gourd came over, holding Chu Han''s wrist for a while, nodded with satisfaction: "hoo, it''s completely good, it seems that my gourd''s big Dan is not in vain!"


    Chu Han was surprised. Da huandan was the treasure of the old gourd. He could refine one in a month. He fed the whole gourd to himself. No wonder he was so happy.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, old gourd, I really want to thank you this time!"


    Old gourd laughed, waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I''m responsible for Xiao Chu''s success. I shouldn''t be in such a hurry. I almost killed him!"


    No heart to speak: "old gourd, how is your antidote configuration?"


    Old gourd frowned: "well, there are about three days before the pot, you are busy first, I''ll go back to take care of the alchemy furnace!" Then he flashed and floated out.


    He looked at Chu Han again. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Chu Han, what kind of sword technique did you use last night? Why are you so angry?" The expression is still grim.


    Chu Han turned his eyes and pretended to be innocent: "I, my head hurts so much, I can''t remember anything, ah!"


    "Hum!" Longyang stepped forward and sneered, "headache? Old gourd says you''re OK. How can you have a headache? I think you''re pretending. Tell me quickly, what are you hiding from us? Have you practiced some evil skills secretly? "


    Chu Han saw that he looked much better than half a year ago. It seemed that his internal injury had recovered. He was worthy of being long Zhenyue''s father. The father and son were almost equal in the degree of insidiousness.


    He is too lazy to pay attention to each other: "hum, why should I tell you!"


    Longyang is very angry, just about to continue questioning, and is interrupted by another cold hum. Chu Han is happy when he sees it, and his ganniang finally stands up.


    Xiao Qin glared at Longyang with disdain: "laolongtou, you are very old. How can you speak and act so unsteadily? Xiaochu uses a little more powerful Kung Fu, and you suspect that he has practiced evil Kung Fu. Is this normal thinking?"


    Longyang''s old face is red, and he dared not speak, and at the same time he lowered his tone with no intention. "But he did behave very strangely last night. If he did not find out, what if he was a worm teaching spy?"


    "All right!" Zhang Mu opens his mouth, discontented way: "have no intention, Chu Han is my apprentice, you have no basis to slander him like this, don''t want to have a hard time with our Tianshi mansion?"


    Unintentionally said with a smile: "ha ha, how, now I know I''m wrong, so I began to plan to be hard!"


    "Cough Yi Feiyang, who had been silent all the time, said: "everyone, now the foreign enemies are in front of us. I think we''d better not quarrel with each other, so as not to hurt the harmony, but to take advantage of the ancient witch clan!"


    He didn''t mean to change his face a little, and finally didn''t insist: "it''s OK, but those soul eaters are really weird. They can ignore our attack. We have to find a way to restrain them!" He looked at Chu Han again.


    Now Chu Han understood that he had been making trouble for a long time. It turned out that he wanted him to hand over the secret that he could deal with the Soul Eater. However, the power of the evil spirit was powerful, but he couldn''t practice it for a while. He could only rely on Xiaotian to show it, and how could he teach others.


    This time, Zhang Mu was not in a hurry to fight with Wu Xin. He also looked at Chu Han with inquiring eyes: "little Chu, we all saw the scene last night. Even if the old gourd made the antidote, it can only help us resist the attack of soul eaters, but can''t eliminate them from the root. Now the whole lingzhongshan is in danger. What''s your secret You might as well say it


    In the face of master''s eyes, Chu Han sighed: "ah, master, I didn''t intend to hide it from you. In fact, I said last night that if you want to kill those soul eating insects, you must use the spirit of breaking evil spirit, and it was very difficult to cultivate at that time!"


    As soon as you see it, you can''t wait to ask: "the spirit of breaking evil sounds very powerful. Now that you can use it, you must have some skills. Take it out immediately and let us study it together. There are so many smart people here. There must be a way to come up with a quick method!"


    Longyang became a follower: "good, take it out quickly!"


    Chu Han communicated with Xiaotian with his consciousness: "Xiaotian, what do you say?"


    "Yes, it''s not a treasure anyway. I don''t think it takes up space in my mind. Brother Chu, use your mouth!" Xiaotian agreed happily.


    Afterwards, Chu Han felt that his whole face was numb, and everything in front of him was blurred. In the haze, he seemed to be saying something, and the people in the room also took out something to record.After half an hour, Chu Han returned to normal. He rubbed his eyes and found that they had a thick book in their hands, which looked like a dictionary. They all looked at themselves with a face covered.


    Zhang Mu also held a book and poked Chu Han: "Xiao Chu, what you just said is really the skill of breaking the evil spirit? Can''t you be a little more concise? It''s at least several hundred thousand words. It takes several hours to read the last time. Let''s not mention cultivation! "


    Chu Han was also encircled and moved his lips. Suddenly he felt a pain. He reached out and touched them. His lips were bleeding. He didn''t know how fast Xiaotian''s speaking speed was.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a streamlined version already!" In the face of people''s eager eyes, Chu Han is also very helpless, so he has to communicate with Xiaotian. The result is that the reply is very desperate.


    No way, Chu Han can only tell the truth, he shrugged: "everyone, what I just said is the simplified version, a word can''t be less, if you don''t believe it, do you want me to recite the unabridged version again, as a friendly reminder, it may take two hours!"


    The crowd immediately scowled, and even the beginning of aggressive unintentional also began to retreat: "cough, no, this simplified version is already very good!"


    Longyang also said: "yes, yes, this set of skills is really concise, but there are still too many contents. I think you''d better go back and study it carefully first, so that you won''t master it when that ancient witch clan comes to kill you. I''ll leave you first!"

 Chapter 1031

    After getting the cultivation method of breaking the evil spirit, Wu Xin and Longyang seem to have got some treasure. They don''t care to talk with others, and leave one after another.


    Looking at their background, Xiao Fang was a little disappointed. She looked back and sighed: "ah, they are really two brainless guys. With their savvy, even if you give them another 50 years, I''m afraid they can''t cultivate anything!"


    After that, she looked at Chu Han again and couldn''t help smiling: "ha ha, my son is smart. He can understand the spirit of breaking evil at a young age. By the way, Xiao Chu, how do you get this set of skills?"


    Well! Chu Han was a little embarrassed and asked him to explain Xiaotian and Xiaohong. I''m afraid it''s not very realistic, so he had to explain with a bitter face: "well, it''s a little secret. I''m sorry I can''t tell you for the time being, but you can rest assured, ganniang. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    Xiao Fang nodded with understanding: "well, since you have difficulties, don''t say it!"


    At this time, Yin Feiyang asked: "Xiao Chu, you are the only one who has the spirit of breaking the evil spirit in the whole Lingzhong mountain, and I don''t think your state is stable. What should you do if the insect is killed?" He looks a little sad.


    Chu Han didn''t think about it for the time being. In order to kill the five soul eaters, his body would be ruined by Xiaotian. Although he was rescued by old gourd, he couldn''t do it all the time. Besides, every time he fought, he had a limit. This time it was five soul eaters, and he could barely deal with them. Next time it would be ten or more.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Mu thought of something: "Dear disciple, what is the basis of your evil spirit? Is it true that the deeper your internal power is, the more you can exert it?"


    Chu Han didn''t have to ask Xiao Tian about this question. The other side had already said it. He replied positively: "yes, but I''m not the same now, and my internal force is almost negligible..." He spread out his hand. Anyway, it''s no secret to change his body in lingzhongshan.


    Zhang Mu frowned and thought for a moment: "well, if you need internal power, I have a way to help you broaden your channels for a while, and then force some internal power into your body, but it can only be used once, and it will also have an impact on your future cultivation!"


    Chu Han was a little worried and immediately asked, "master, what is the influence?"


    Zhang Mu said straightforwardly: "Oh, it''s just that the cultivation speed will slow down a little, and the internal force will not be as pure as you used to be. In addition, in the process of your cultivation, the internal force will not be so easy to control, and the risk of being possessed will be greater. In addition to these, there is nothing else!"


    Chu Han is speechless. There is nothing else except these. These three influences alone are enough for him. But if you think about it carefully, you still have a little day. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can''t find him to solve them.


    So Chu Han pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and then he looked up and made a generous appearance: "master, I think well, for the sake of lingzhongshan, for the sake of tianshifu, I am willing to bear those dangers!"


    Zhang Mu was very moved: "Wuwu, my dear apprentice, I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. You are really a three good youth with ideals, responsibilities and discipline!"


    Chu Han took out his ear: "well, how do you feel less?"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, I missed it. You are impeccable in morality, even if you are a four good youth!"


    Chu Han nodded happily: "well, thank you for your affirmation. Let''s start!"


    "Good!" Zhang Mu also nodded, thought for a while, he said: "start again tonight, I go to prepare first!"


    Then he left in a hurry. Chu Han was suspicious. At this time, Xiao Fang said with a smile: "ha ha, son, your master is going to prepare the array. If you want to help you broaden your meridians, you have to inject an external internal force. Manpower alone is not enough!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized: "I see. Ah, ganniang, how do you know my master so well?" His mind became active. Could it be that the relationship between master and ganniang had developed to that degree.


    Xiao Fang''s face with a glib tongue: "bah, who is not good at learning, you must learn from your master, all day glib, not serious, OK, I go first!"


    Yin Feiyang also waved his hand: "Xiao Chu, lingzhongshan depends on you!"


    They left one after another. Chu Han was bored in the room and didn''t feel sleepy after lying for a while. Maybe Da huandan had eaten too much. Now he felt energetic.


    Looking outside, it was noon. Fortunately, I went out for a walk. As a result, the people I met were either patrolling or practicing, and no one would stop to chat with him.


    Chu Han was a little bored. Seeing the scenery seemed to be a little tired, so he decided to go to Liu Qingqing. He was in a coma for several hours, and they won''t be sleeping now.


    When they came to Liu Qingqing''s door, Chu Han felt very quiet inside. After listening to the window for a while, he didn''t snore. He felt a little strange.


    "Xiao Chu, don''t look!" A voice rang out. Chu Han looked back and saw that it was martial Uncle Zhang Feng. He explained with a smile: "there are not many female disciples in Tianshi mansion. It''s inconvenient for your friends to be here. Moreover, it''s an eventful autumn, and they are a bit threatened to stay on the top of the mountain. I discussed with your master and sent them to taohuaju!"Chu Han was a little disappointed: "Oh, uncle, I''ve been bothering, ha ha!"


    Zhang Feng said with a smile: "it''s better for young people. There are so many beautiful women who are not tired!"


    Buzz! All of a sudden, the sound of wings shaking sounded. Chu Han''s face changed. Zhang Feng rushed directly to the wall and soon came back with a note in his hand.


    Chu Han looked over and saw that a small bird was stopping on the wall. He was relieved that he had come to deliver the letter, so he waited for Zhang Feng to finish reading it.


    "There''s something wrong with old gourd. Let''s go there!" After reading the note, Zhang Feng looked grim.


    Chu Han was also worried, so he agreed without saying a word, and Zhang Feng had to escort him in person.


    After leaving Tianshi mansion from the back mountain, he walked around Lingzhong mountain for most of the time and came to a cave on the hillside. There were all kinds of strange smells coming out of it. Zhang Feng pinched his nose and said, "well, this is the old gourd''s home!"


    Chu Han hesitated and refused to go in. It really tasted too much. He was worried that he would faint when he breathed a little. Just at this time, the old gourd''s voice came out: "come on, come on in!"

 Chapter 1032

    Chu Han and Zhang Feng look at each other and walk in with a bitter face. Unexpectedly, there is a boundary at the entrance of the cave. After passing it on, the strange smell disappears.


    Chu Han was surprised, while Zhang Feng thought for a moment: "I understand. It''s Qi barrier technique. I didn''t expect that old gourd was used to purify the air. It''s really talented!"


    Chu Han couldn''t understand it at all, and felt that it was useless. He kept silent and continued to follow Zhang Feng. After seven or eight turns, he finally came to a stone door.


    Boom! The stone door slid open, and old gourd came out. He was wearing a colorful robe and a white hat on his head. With his fat figure, he looked a little funny, and the audience couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, Chu Han couldn''t laugh again. In the cave behind the old gourd, there were several large alchemy furnaces, which were translucent. They didn''t know what liquid was put in them. They looked like graffiti pigments mixed together. What''s more strange is that in each alchemy furnace, there was a life that looked like a Soul Eater, but it was much bigger than before. I don''t know how many times .


    The old gourd laughed and said with pride, "see, I have successfully pried off the body of the Soul Eater and added some special materials to it. When their bodies are completely decomposed, we can begin to extract the antidote!"


    As he spoke, old gourd went back, opened the alchemy furnace one by one, stirred the liquid with a big shovel, and the body of the Soul Eater was also broken. Chu Han felt sick.


    After a while, old gourd put down his shovel, took out some small black balls from his pocket, and went to Chu Han: "by the way, Xiao Chu, these are from your body. They should have been formed by soul eating insects after successfully invading the human body. Just call them soul eating beads for a while. Just half an hour ago, I suddenly felt a breath from them It seems that I want to communicate with someone, so... "


    Chu Han thought about it, and his face changed: "who said they want to communicate with me?"


    Old gourd nodded: "yes, sword demon, oh, miscellaneous should be called SM. Since he asked you to bring those soul eating insects to lingzhongshan, there must be corresponding contact methods. I think these soul eating beads may be the media!"


    Chu Han agreed: "maybe so, but how do you want me to get in touch with SM? Can I put these beads into my body again? I won''t do it!"


    Old gourd mysterious smile: "Hey, don''t bother!" With that, he quickly points Chu Han''s wrist. After a flash of white light, Chu Han has a hole on his wrist, which makes him bleed.


    "Bear it for a while, and you''ll be well soon!" The old gourd was holding a soul eating bead and slowly put it into Chu Han''s wound. At the same time, he explained: "you see, now it''s just one. It''s not as troublesome as you think!"


    Chu Han killed his heart, looking back at Zhang Feng, the latter actually raised his head and pretended to see nothing, he sighed helplessly, in order to Ling Zhongshan, had to endure.


    "Eh?" Soon, Chu Han heard something, it was a very strange voice, gradually became more and more clear: "Hello, can you hear me?"


    Chu Han looked at old gourd and motioned to him with his eyes. The latter nodded, waved his hand and motioned him to continue.


    After nodding, Chu Han held his breath and said, "I hear you. Are you a sword demon?"


    "Asshole, who else can be but me!" The sword demon''s voice suddenly raised and he was very angry: "what''s the matter with you, boy? I''ve been contacting you with beads since three days in the morning. Why didn''t I react at all?"


    "Ah, what pearl?" Chu Han actually understood, but deliberately pretended to be confused. At the same time, he also reminded old gourd and Zhang Feng that they really opened their eyes and raised their ears.


    "Hoo hoo, the holy pearl is the treasure given to us by the God. I can''t tell you now!" The sword devil was even more angry, but he didn''t plan to answer this question: "by the way, why haven''t you answered all the time?"


    Chu Han yawned: "ah, I''m so tired. I just wake up now!"


    "Asshole!" After another scold, the sword demon suppressed his anger: "I ask you, did you hide the five holy eggs in the treasure house of the five sects as I said?"


    Chu Han yawned again: "mm-hmm, it''s already hidden. In order not to let them find out, I wasted a lot of time. I didn''t go to bed until four or five o''clock in the morning, so I wake up now!"


    "Great!" The sword demon suddenly got excited: "I didn''t mistake you. It''s really a material that can be made, but the five holy eggs are still a little small. Well, you can find a way to slip out tonight and bring me five holy eggs. Then we will catch all the five sects, ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll go out as soon as I get back. Is it doubtful?" Chu Han didn''t want to enter Hukou again, so he had to find a reason.


    The sword demon insisted: "no, the leader is about to change. He is in urgent need of a lot of essence and blood. The essence and blood of guwu is undoubtedly the most powerful. As long as he can absorb all the essence and blood of the five sects, the leader can ascend to heaven step by step. Forget it, it''s no use talking to you now. In a word, he must come back to the altar before midnight tonight, or I''ll make you feel worse than death!"Chu Han was helpless: "well, I''ll try my best!"


    Doodle doodle! At the end of the communication, Chu Han calm face, the dialogue content said again, old gourd and Zhang Feng look at each other, look also become complicated.


    After a while, Zhang Feng sighed: "ah, Xiao Chu, you''d better choose for yourself. The danger is a little dangerous. But as long as you can find out more about insect education, I think it''s worth it!"


    Chu Han speechless, looking at the old gourd, the latter scratched his head: "ha ha, I''m an outsider, I won''t give you any advice. Anyway, if you don''t go, I won''t treat the wound on your arm!"


    "You are cruel!" Chu Han bit his teeth: "dare to threaten me, OK, I give in!" No way, who let Jiang Yuli still in the hands of insect teach? If he didn''t work hard, people would never come back.


    "Ah, Xiao Chu, do you really want to go?" Zhang Feng was a little anxious: "I was just talking nonsense. Don''t forget to go in your heart!"


    Old gourd also said: "yes, I''m just joking. Now the antidote is about to be extracted. We''ll kill it together at that time. We can always kill that ancient witch family. Why do you have to take risks? Come on, I''ll help you take out the soul eating pearl first!"


    Chu Han stopped him and said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Besides, the sword devil has said that he will use me to send five more holy eggs to Lingzhong mountain. He will always let me back!"


    Zhang Feng is still a little worried: "what if he doesn''t let you go?"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Who hasn''t ordered a big killer? The dog can jump off the wall when it''s urgent. What''s more, it seems that there''s something wrong with me

 Chapter 1033

    With his eloquence, Chu Han convinced Zhang Feng and Lao Hulu, but there was still one person to convince him. That was his master. Now the mountain protection barrier of lingzhongshan has been started. No one can get in and out without Zhang Mu''s permission.


    So Chu Han asked Zhang Feng to take him to find his master. He was setting up an array in the Heavenly Master building. After a while, he rushed out and looked at Chu Han excitedly: "good job!"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while: "master, you are more ruthless. You don''t even advise me!"


    Zhang Mu confident smile: "ha ha, good apprentice, I believe in your ability, even if the ability is not good, there is not that bad luck, in short, let alone an ancient witch family, even if it is a sin God King, you will not be OK!"


    Chu Han''s heart is pounding. How can master do divination? It''s quite accurate. OK, he''s right. Since master has so much confidence in himself, don''t be hypocritical: "well, I believe in myself too. Let''s go tonight!"


    Zhang Mu thought for a moment: "the array has not been set up yet. Even if it is set up, it will be used for you tomorrow. After all, if your internal power advances by leaps and bounds after only one day, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of sword demons. You need to understand that!"


    Chu Han nodded: "I understand. By the way, master, with your method, I can recover within a few years?" He suddenly had a little hope that if he could recover his internal power for 20 years at once, he would not have to work hard.


    "About five to ten years!" Zhang Mu quickly gave the answer, eyes turned and said: "of course, this is only the most conservative estimate!"


    Chu Han excited: "if not conservative?"


    Zhang Mu pondered for a moment: "I''m not sure. This time, I''m going to use 30 top-quality spirit stones to broaden your channels, and then use 50 top-quality spirit stones and all kinds of genius gems to consolidate your elixir field, and then use the array to open a war channel. On the other side of the channel is the burial place of our ancestors. There is plenty of internal power in it, so you just need to Just a few sips is worth a year''s hard work! "


    Chu Han looked forward to it, and at the same time, he was very strange: "why, don''t the souls of the ancient martial arts go to the Yin Department?"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, as long as the strength exceeds a certain level, the secret division does not dare to accept us. The ancient martial arts world can only create a place for the soul. There is no restriction, but it is relatively free. It''s a pity that the standard is very high. In the last few hundred years, there have been very few that can be achieved! "


    Chu Han understood: "well, master, what is that standard? Is it a spiritual realm?"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "yes, and it must be in the middle of the spiritual realm. You see, in this spiritual mountain, the most powerful one is the one who has no intention. Even he has only the early stage of the spiritual realm and can only go to hell after he dies!"


    "But As soon as the words changed, Zhang Mu looked at Chu Han expectantly: "good apprentice, I believe you can create miracles. In the future, you will not be as good as in the middle of the spiritual realm. Go to the war soul hall to see the ancestors for us And then there was a little melancholy and loss.


    Chu Han quickly comforted: "ha ha, master, what''s the matter with you? Now we don''t have so many spirit stones, and there are also those Taoist spirit stones. I believe that as long as you can crack them, you and my martial uncle can break through to the middle of the spiritual realm!"


    Zhang Mu thought about it, so he laughed happily: "ha ha, thank you for your good advice. I''m going to fight with the insect sect tonight. Now go back and have a rest. I''ll try to improve the array again!"


    "Yes Chu Han hugs his fist and responds. After that, he leaves with Zhang Feng and goes back to his room halfway up the mountain. After closing the door, he forces himself to sleep.


    In the evening, Chu Han woke up, had a meal, said goodbye to his masters and martial uncles, and quietly left the mountain through a secret passage.


    Outside Lingzhong mountain, Chu Han looked up at the starry sky and said, "Xiaotian, help me to show the way. I want to go back to the insect Education Center!"


    "All right!" Xiaotian''s voice rang out: "brother Chu, you go to the northeast, see a big tree, go south, and then..."


    Under the guidance of Xiaotian, Chu Han didn''t waste any distance. In less than two hours, he found the hill. At this time, the wound of his left hand began to itch again, and the voice of the sword demon sounded: "it''s early!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay you, so I found a reason and came out ahead of time!" Now there is no helper around, Chu Han''s confidence is also weak, just in line with his identity.


    The sword demon didn''t doubt: "good, you wait a minute!"


    After a deep silence, the sound of breaking the air came from the top of his head. Chu Han looked over and saw that it was the woman with the elder''s wings again. She didn''t fall to the ground. She passed by the ground and picked herself up.


    Plop! Chu Han was taken to the top of the mountain by a woman, and he threw it directly on a cliff. He rolled a few times before he stopped. It was so painful that he just wanted to curse. Unfortunately, the woman had already flown away.


    "Ha ha ha!" In a burst of laughter, the sword demon and another man came out. Chu Han seemed to know him. He was the second man in black after he was brought into the cave.make love! The sword demon came over and patted Chu Han a few times. He said with satisfaction: "well done, you have the potential to be a gap. If you can successfully break lingzhongshan this time, I will try my best to cultivate you!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu Han bowed his head to thank him. The man also came over and looked at him suspiciously. Then he said to the sword demon, "bobcat, this man''s origin is very strange. He was not famous before he was twenty years old. Then he was suddenly brought into the door by Zhang Mu of the Tianshi mansion. His strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Now he has become a waste. Don''t you worry about cheating?"


    Chu Han is on the alert. This guy''s mind is very careful. The sword demon ponders for a moment and suddenly says angrily, "Mountain Ghost, what do you mean? Chu Han was recommended by me to the leader personally. Now he has made such a great contribution. You are not only not congratulating, but also trying to sow discord. Do you want to make it difficult for me?"


    The Mountain Ghost narrowed his eyes: "ha ha, SM, don''t be angry. I just say it casually, which doesn''t mean it''s true. Since you believe in Chu Han so much, let him continue to do things for you!"


    Whew! The voice falls, the Mountain Ghost God line in a flash, directly actually jumped down from the edge of the cliff, Chu Han looked to take a breath of cool air, can''t that guy also grow wings?


    "Hum!" The sword demon snorted coldly, and then said to Chu Han, "don''t believe the ghost''s story. That guy is good at playing tricks and provoking dissension, but the leader really needs such a person. In short, when you work with him in the future, you should be more careful!"

 Chapter 1034

    "Yes Chu Han responded, and the sword demon nodded and looked back at the top of the mountain: "well, come with me!"


    Chu Han was led to the top of the mountain by the sword demon. He was surprised to see the statue of the insect again. It seemed that something had changed. His eyes were redder, and the stones in the second half began to crack. Some gray meat appeared in the crevice, and he was still squirming. It made him sick.


    Chu Han quickly lowered his head for fear that the ancient witch clan might find himself abnormal. After all, there is only one soul eating bead in his body now. Of course, according to the sword demon, that thing should be called holy bead. In short, it is what the ancient witch clan used to control human beings.


    The sword devil kneels down to the insect statue. Chu Han doesn''t hesitate, but kneels down with him, pretending to be extremely respectful, so as not to be found.


    Soon the sword demon began to murmur, and Chu Han couldn''t understand it. He just felt like a man with five tones was singing, and his ears felt uncomfortable. However, when he thought of the identity of the insect, it might be the language of the ancient witches.


    After a few words, the sword demon straightened up and seemed to be waiting for something. Chu Han recalled the last time. According to the process, the insect''s eyes should be shining at this time.


    Doodle! Unexpectedly, the eyes of the insect statue just flashed twice, and did not emit light. Chu Han was puzzled for a while, and the sword demon was also stunned. After a while, he suddenly realized that he knelt down again, and continued to mumble in fear.


    After mumbling for a long time, the sword demon seemed to have explained something clearly. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, stood up again, and then looked at Chu Han: "wait here!"


    With that, the sword demon disappeared. Chu Han was staring at the insect statue''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to move, so he had to kneel in place with his head down.


    Whew! After less than five minutes, with the sound of breaking the air, the sword demon came back. Chu Han looked at it and found that it was not only the sword demon, but also the woman with wings. They didn''t come here empty handed either. Everyone was holding two people. They looked dull and their eyes were blank. They should have been controlled by the soul eating bead.


    Bang bang! The sword demon and the winged girl threw at the same time, and four people were smashed on the insect statue. Chu Han was very strange. They didn''t respect the so-called leader very much. How could they use people to smash it?


    At the next moment, Chu Han understood that after the four men hit the stone statue, they were absorbed by a mysterious force, and their bodies began to shrivel quickly. However, they were deeply infected with evil. Chu''s face showed a little pain, and he didn''t even struggle.


    In the blink of an eye, four people were sucked into human trunks. The insect statue made a creaking sound. Chu Han could see clearly that the stone behind it split a little more, and more bodies were exposed, which was also gray.


    At this time, it''s no wonder that the statue was given the sword by the four holy warriors until today


    After pondering for a moment, the sword devil thought of something and suddenly became excited: "is the leader about to wake up, so he needs more blood essence? Shanying, go quickly and bring more people here! "


    "Yes The woman was also very excited. After a response, she rushed down with a shock of her wings. Chu Han''s mood was very complicated. It seemed that the ancient witch clan could break out of the cocoon in a few days. There was not much time left for him and Ling Zhongshan.


    Soon, the eagle flew back again. This time, he directly carried a bamboo basket with five or six people in it. After putting it on the ground, the sword demon went over, grabbed two and threw them at the insect statue.


    Bang bang, the two men were absorbed on the insect statue. Chu Han also guessed that they were lingzhongshan''s disciples. They were just suffering from their own strength. No matter how angry they were, there was no way to stop them.


    With a sigh, Chu Han looks to the bamboo basket, and suddenly his eyelids jump. He knows the last two people. One is elder martial sister Jiang Yuli, and the other is female disciple Xiao Xiang of taohuaju.


    "Not enough?" After the two men were sucked dry, the sword demon went up to have a look and soon shook his head. He went back to grab the two men from the bamboo basket and threw them at the insect statue again.


    This time, the sword demon is not in a hurry to observe the statue. Instead, he is going to catch Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang. It seems that he is going to throw them together.


    "No, we must stop him!" This Chu cold can be anxious, others'' life and death he can ignore, but elder martial sister can''t, so decisively stand up: "stop!"


    Shua! The sword devil suddenly turned his head, his eyes were like sharp swords, and he stared at Chu Han angrily: "what did you say just now, how dare you stop me?"


    Well! Chu Han''s heart was beating. If the sword devil killed him, he would not only be able to save elder martial sister and Xiao Xiang, but also his life. But the words had already been said, and nothing could be done.


    So Chu Han came forward and knelt down with a plop. He said in a sincere tone: "my Lord, I went down the mountain privately this time. Although I was not tracked, I would be doubted when I went back. If you can let me take two people back, I can explain that I came out to save people. In this way, I will not be doubted, and it will be easier to finish what you and the leader ordered The task is overThe sword demon''s emotion changed, and he finally laughed: "ha ha, good boy, just taking over the baptism, you have become so smart. It''s good. You can go to Houshan to pick two people later!"


    When Chu Han saw that he had to do something, he said: "don''t bother, my Lord. I know those two women. Although their accomplishments are not good, they are the most beloved disciples of the headmasters of Tianshi mansion and taohuaju. If I can take them back, I will get the absolute trust of Zhang Mu and Xiao Qin!"


    The sword devil hesitated: "well, I was going to sacrifice them, eh?"


    Suddenly, the sword demon looks at the insect statue and sees that his eyes are already glowing red. He doesn''t care about Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang. He rushes over and stands respectfully in front of those eyes.


    Hoo Hoo! The two rays came out and hit the sword devil and Chu Han respectively. They soon took them back. The sword devil was relieved and said to Chu Han, "you are lucky. The sect leader is full today. Take those two women back later."


    With that, the sword demon went to the stone statue, touched it for a while, and found five black balls. Chu Han saw that it was the eggs of the Soul Eater. It seemed that the yield was quite high, and ten of them had been born in the past two days.

 Chapter 1035

    "Here, take these five holy pearls and the two women to Lingzhong mountain. After gaining their trust, you can find a way to put the holy pearls in the nearest place to the dormitory of the leaders of the five sects, you know?" The sword devil handed the five soul eating pearls to Chu Han, and said insidiously.


    "The face of the subordinate Chu is despicable, and he doesn''t pretend to be despicable


    "Well, go ahead. The leader will wake up in three days. At that time, we will cooperate with each other. Once lingzhongshan is conquered, you will be the greatest hero!" The sword devil''s eyes twinkled, which inspired Chu han to say a few words.


    Chu Han was a little surprised. He said that he would attack five days ago, but now he was one day ahead of time. Of course, he didn''t dare to ask, so he could only nod his head.


    Buzz! Chu Han was about to leave when the insect statue''s eyes suddenly flickered two times. The sword demon''s face changed and stopped him directly: "stop, the leader seems to have orders!"


    Chu Han gets nervous and resists the impulse to run away immediately. He kneels down to the insect statue with the sword demon.


    After a few murmurs, the sword demon seems to have received some instructions. He looks at Chu Han with complicated eyes, and finally goes to the insect statue and gropes for a while.


    Soon, the sword devil''s hand stopped and began to draw out. Because he was too excited, his body trembled, and Chu Han also raised his curiosity.


    After the sword demon''s hand was completely pulled out, he actually held it tightly. He bowed to the insect statue. Then he came to Chu Han and slowly opened his hand with a painful face.


    A bead with strange red light is displayed. It seems to contain a lot of mysterious words. The sword demon finally takes his eyes back and hands it to Chu Han: "swallow it!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han was stunned. From the expression of the sword demon, this thing is obviously a good thing. Of course, the so-called good thing is only for the sword demon.


    The sword demon showed an expression of hate iron but not steel: "asshole, this is the best soul eating pearl. Even I am not qualified to enjoy it. The leader took it out in order to let you finish the task smoothly!"


    Looking at him, Chu Han was really worried that if he didn''t cooperate, he would be eaten alive the next moment, or fed directly to the insect statue, so he had to put on a look of fear: "yes, the good intentions of the leader, I''m very grateful. I''ll swallow it now!"


    Goo Doo! After taking the bead, Chu Han closed his eyes and swallowed it directly. His stomach immediately turned upside down, but it was not very painful. On the contrary, it was warm.


    The sword demon looked at Chu Han with jealousy: "well, the effect of the best soul swallowing pearl will appear in about three hours. You should hurry back and remember not to shout when it breaks out, so as not to be found by the old guys in lingzhongshan!"


    "Yes Chu Han''s honest response, for fear that the ancient witches would produce any more moths, and dare not stop at all, ran directly to Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang.


    They stood there with dull expression. At this time, the sword demon came to the winged girl, who was also the insect cult code named Shanying, and said, "Shanying, untie their restrictions!"


    After the eagle nodded and snapped two fingers, Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang convulsed. They looked around blankly, and their faces gradually changed. However, they still looked so fierce, just like wild animals.


    The sword demon explained: "their aptitude is too poor. After being baptized by the leader, their mind becomes unclear and it''s hard to recover. Besides being used as sacrifice, they are cannon fodder!"


    Chu Han nodded to show understanding, and could not help asking: "adult, do they still have a chance to recover?"


    The sword devil laughs: "why, do you like them?"


    Chu Han with the smile: "ha ha, there is a little bit!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The sword devil burst out laughing: "since you are going to take them, then work hard for the leader. After it''s finished, I will naturally plead with the leader for you, and then give them two best eggs. At that time, even if their qualifications are too poor, they can also evolve wisdom!"


    Chu Han is distressed. The original method is still with the ancient witches. Of course, he won''t let that guy succeed. It seems that if he wants to cure Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang, he can only find another way out.


    On the surface, Chu Han still wants to be grateful: "Wu Wu, thank you very much!"


    The sword demon waved his hand: "it''s easy to say, who let you be promoted by me? I''ll work hard in the future. When our holy religion grows stronger, you''ll have more advantages. As many beauties as you want, there will be as many beauties as you want. Hehe!"


    Chu Han accompanied with a smile for a while. Under the urging of the sword demon, he jumped into the bamboo basket and was led down the mountain by the Mountain Eagle. After flying more than ten miles outside, he was put on the ground.


    The eagle''s words seem to be few: "go, see you in three days!" Then the wings shook and flew back.


    Chu Han saw Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang looking at themselves stupidly. He sighed: "Hey, let''s go back!"


    I don''t know what method Shanying used. They were obedient. Chu Han made them do whatever they were asked to do. It was just like a domestic pet. Of course, Chu Han wouldn''t do anything too much in this case.In short, at last Chu Han came back to lingzhongshan with her two daughters, and a figure rushed over. Unexpectedly, he had no intention. He was carrying a broken knife in his hand, and said with a gloomy face: "are you back?" My eyes are still floating around.


    Chu Han was a little strange. How did he come to pick him up, but he still nodded: "yes, don''t look, no one should be tracking!"


    Unintentionally, he looked back at Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang: "are they controlled?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, I heard master say that you are the highest person in our lingzhongshan cultivation. I don''t know if you can cure them?"


    Unintentionally said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t give me a high hat. That method is useless to me. Besides, I''m not good at witchcraft at all. If you want to find old gourd, you''d better find old gourd!"


    Chu Han asked casually. After getting a negative answer, he was not disappointed: "yes, you can take me in!"


    He nodded unintentionally and flicked his knife back. After a ripple in the space, a hole appeared. You can see lingzhongshan directly. It looks like a ghost gate.


    Chu Han was surprised: "you, can you break space?"


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s necessary to make such a fuss. This is the most basic function of Tiandao. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been repaired since it was broken last time. Otherwise, I would have killed the five soul eaters last night!"

 Chapter 1036

    Chu Han noticed the broken sword in his unintentional hand. He looked at it carefully and found that it was the Tiandao he had seen last time. It seemed that Lingbao was Lingbao. Even if it was half broken, he could not find a weapon to replace it.


    Through the transmission hole, Chu Han takes the two girls back to lingzhongshan, and unintentionally escorts them all the way to the gate of Tianshi mansion. Then he says goodbye and turns back.


    Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan came forward and said, "Xiao Chu, have you rescued Yu Li?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "yes, there is another one!"


    Zhang Feng looked carefully: "Oh, it''s Xiaoxiang from taohuaju. She was abducted five days ago. Since she disappeared, your godmother was so anxious that she almost cried!"


    Well! It''s just that he almost cried out. It doesn''t seem that he was in a hurry. Chu Han''s heart is full of pain, but he saved Xiao Xiang. He handed her back to Zhang Yan: "martial uncle, please send her back. She is controlled by soul eating bead. Now she has only the simplest intelligence!"


    Zhang Feng said: "don''t worry. If you send her back like this, it won''t solve the problem. Why don''t you just stay here? Maybe old gourd can think of a way!"


    Chu Han thought it was the same, so he directly took her to find old gourd. As a result, she was stopped by the border at his door, and she couldn''t get in this time.


    After shouting a few words outside, the old gourd''s voice came out: "what''s the noise? I''m busy!"


    Chu Han quickly explained: "master, I have sent two people who are controlled by soul swallowing beads, and five soul swallowing beads, which may be helpful to your research!"


    Whew! A burst of broken sound, old gourd that fat body appeared in the hole, he waved, the border also disappeared: "where, let me see, oh, it''s them!"


    Old gourd came up, walked around Jiang Yuli and Xiao Xiang for a few circles, and then pressed their wrists to feel a turn. His eyes lit up: "well, there is a mysterious smell in his body. If it can be analyzed, it can definitely speed up the extraction of antidote. OK, let''s stay here!"


    Chu Han wry smile: "ha ha, master, can you cure them?" That''s what he cares about most.


    Old gourd felt his head: "this, the antidote is refined. After they take it, they should be able to recover their senses."


    Chu Han scolds a muddle headed secretly, oneself is a little anxious: "Oh, that''s hard for you, what can I do for you?" As he spoke, he handed over the five soul eating pearls.


    Old gourd put away, and waved: "no, don''t disturb me!"


    With that, the old gourd took the two girls back to the cave. With a wave of his hand, the border appeared again. Chu Han watched them disappear in sight and said to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, "two martial uncles, let''s go back, too!"


    When he got back to the Tianshi mansion, Chu Han found his master, told him the situation first, and then made a vomit expression: "in a word, when I was about to leave, I was forced to swallow a best soul eating pearl again. The sword demon said that it would take three hours for me to react!"


    When Zhang Mu heard this, he was worried: "how can this work? I''ll take you to find old gourd right away. It''s not for fun!"


    Chu Han scratched his head: "well, old gourd is still studying antidotes. After three days of insect teaching, he will attack us. It''s not good to delay his time for me!"


    Zhang Mu calmed down and thought for a moment. Then he clapped his hands: "yes, I''ll send you to the war spirit hall. There are ancestors of all ages in it. I don''t believe that no one can help you solve this problem!"


    Chu Han also longed for it. He just calculated the time, which seemed to be a little short: "master, the array has been arranged so soon?"


    Zhang Mu said with a proud smile: "ha ha, that''s of course. Who are you, master? I''m the most proficient person in the whole lingzhongshan array. If I''m the first, no one dares to be the second. Otherwise, how can lingzhongshan''s mountain protection array be controlled by our Tianshi Mansion?"


    Chu Han raised his thumb: "master is really powerful!"


    Zhang Mu ha ha a smile, pull Chu Han all the way to the top of the mountain: "you wait a moment, I go in to prepare!" With that, he rushed into the Heavenly Master building.


    As a result, it took four hours for Zhang Mu''s voice to come out when the sky was about to light: "hoo, I''m finally ready, good disciple, you can come in!"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. It turned out that the master was talking big before. He walked in depressed. As soon as he stepped over the gate, he felt a strong breath, like aura. It seems that the reconstruction of Tianshi building is good, and the breath is stronger than before.


    "Little Chu, this way!" Zhang Feng saw Chu Han just breathing in and pointed to the stairs with a bitter smile: "your master is on the top of the building!"


    "Oh Chu Han came back to his senses and laughed with embarrassment. In fact, it''s not his fault. His meridians have been widened by Xiao Tian for a long time. What he needs now is internal power. The aura here is so strong that he can''t help absorbing it.


    Following Zhang Feng all the way to the top floor, Chu Han sees Zhang Mu. There is a brilliant array behind him. Hundreds of large and small spirit stones are suspended around the array, which looks very luxurious.


    Zhang Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead: "good apprentice, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Come here quickly!"


    Chuhan laughs and doesn''t expose the master''s lies. He goes to the center of the array. Then he sits down with his knees crossed according to Zhang Mu''s instructions. He holds his breath and begins to recite a set of pithy formulas.Buzz, buzz! Read read, Chu Han''s ear suddenly does not work, produce a strange sound, he is about to stop, Zhang Mu shouts: "don''t listen, continue, will succeed soon!"


    Chu Han frowned, had to continue, read so many times, suddenly feel the body lighter, as if by a force to lift up, and the whole body up and down are warm.


    After a while, Chu Han didn''t feel right. He had already risen several hundred meters. How could he not touch the roof? He opened his eyes curiously.


    "Wow, where is this?" The next moment, Chu Han exclaimed in surprise. The scene in front of him was too powerful. It was an extremely vast world. There were countless towering mountains between heaven and earth. The clouds and fog shrouded the mountains. Some huge figures flashed from time to time, which looked sacred and dignified.


    Roar! A huge roar came, Chu Han body lost balance, began to fall down, he panicked, struggling for a while, unexpectedly fell on a soft thing.


    Eh? Press, this thing seems to have a little temperature, Chu Han looked up, widened his eyes, it turned out that he was sitting on the palm of a giant, and the giant was looking at himself with a smile, from the clothes on his body, it seemed that he was from Tianshi mansion.


    "This must be the hall of war spirit!" Chu Han responded and knelt down immediately: "junior Chu Han, see your grandmaster!"

 Chapter 1037

    Chu Han knelt down devoutly and waited for a while, but the grandmaster didn''t give any response. He couldn''t help looking up. The grandmaster''s face had been blocked by a huge white fog.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Chu Han was suspicious and tried hard to recall. He found that he could not remember his appearance clearly. He thought that it was a very clever hypnotism, but why did he show his face at first, since he didn''t let him remember his appearance.


    With a bang, the grandmaster disappeared, Chu Han''s body fell down, and he began to struggle instinctively. Unfortunately, he is still alive and can''t fly.


    It''s tens of thousands of meters away from the ground. If he falls down, he''ll be crushed to pieces. Chu Han is completely encircled and is about to bite his fingers to write a letter. As soon as he puts his hand to his mouth, his back suddenly softens and seems to be dragged by something.


    After falling for a certain distance, Chu Han''s body began to be dragged upward by that thing, and then rushed up for several tens of meters, then began to fall again, and then was dragged up again.


    This process lasted for several times, Chu Han''s height was getting lower and lower, and he finally found something. It turned out that there was a translucent thing between himself and the earth, which looked like a border, and full of elasticity.


    Finally, Chu Han stopped and stood firmly on the border. Looking at the place where the grandmaster had just appeared, the white cloud had disappeared. In other words, it had shrunk countless times. At the moment, it was only the size of a broom.


    Moreover, the white cloud about the size of a broom was still circling in place, which seemed to seduce Chu Han. Since it was like this, he would go there. Anyway, it was the grandmaster who left it, and it should not harm him.


    Carefully walked to the cloud before, Chu Han stretched out his finger to poke, did not expect to suddenly put the cloud to poke, directly into a white gas, abruptly flew into his mouth.


    "No, Wuwu!" Chu Han is very uncomfortable. He has a feeling of being forced to fork. At the same time, he has a different pleasure. He swallows his breath completely. He can''t even help moaning. He feels very comfortable.


    The body began to heat up, and all the meridians of the whole body became active. Chu Hanfu sat down with his heart crossed on his knees, and a route map of Qi flow automatically appeared in his mind. He guided the internal forces in the Dantian field to move along the meridians.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, the internal power in his Dantian field was increased by many times. It took more than ten weeks for him to be transferred out.


    With the operation of internal force, Chu Han''s meridians were stabilized. He had a feeling that his potential was stimulated by something, as if he had broken through some bottleneck.


    Whoo! After running for more than ten weeks, Chu Han felt that his energy was declining and his internal power was a little unstable. He breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and stood up to jump. He was five or six meters tall.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally recovered!" After checking his own state, Chu Han is very excited. He has had internal power for 20 years now, and is incomparably pure. No matter from the year or the quality, he has surpassed the original body.


    "Thank you, grandmaster Mood gradually calm, Chu Han realized that all this is the white gas to him, and white gas is the grandmaster left, so he knelt down to the distance.


    Whoo! Suddenly, Chu Han''s ears moved, and the wind came from behind. Looking back, there was a white cloud hundreds of meters away.


    Chu cold as like as two peas, his eyes were red. He rubbed his hands and rushed up. After the induction, he found that the white mist was exactly the same as before, so he put out his hand without being polite.


    Whew, the white fog turned into white Qi and penetrated into Chu Han''s body again. With the experience in front of him, Chu Han sat down on his knees in no hurry. After running for dozens of weeks, his meridians further widened, and his cultivation also broke through 40 years.


    Whoo! Just stood up, Chu Han had no time to brush a few moves to celebrate. There was another white fog in front of him, which made his eyes full of tears: "Wuwu, the grandmaster is so kind to me, this is the internal power of twenty years again!"


    Without hesitation, Chu Han rushed over again and repeated the previous process. After sixty years of cultivation, he had a little regret that his internal power was not as pure as at the beginning.


    With the support of internal power, Chu Han''s movements became natural and unrestrained, like lightning. He had recovered to the middle stage of the ghost world, which was the strongest height he had ever been able to reach.


    He was very excited and a little greedy, but after waiting for a long time, the white fog never appeared again, and after a careful look, I don''t know when the border with him began to shorten, as if to force him to a certain direction.


    Despite 60 years of internal power, Chu Han can''t fly. Without the support of the border, he can only fall into a meat cake, so he can only move forward obediently.


    In the process of moving forward, the border at his feet kept rising and falling, which made Chu Han have to change his walking posture. Unexpectedly, as he walked, his pace became lighter and lighter, and the internal force operation route was adjusted slightly. He could control the height and direction of the jump at will."Is this the legendary lightness skill?" Chu Han felt a new kind of freedom, and he began to murmur in his heart. Why did the grandmaster use this method to teach himself lightness skills.


    "Why? Why did it stop? " Walk a few kilometers, the border suddenly does not move, Chu Han also stops, suspiciously look back, the border behind is still shrinking.


    "Ha ha ha!" Laughter came, and a little familiar, a hand on Chu Han''s shoulder: "Xiao Chu, I haven''t seen you for months, are you ok?"


    Chu Han looked back and almost jumped up: "I''ll go, nanwazi. Why are you here?"


    Nanwazi''s face was red, and there was no stench on her body. She stared at Chu Han with a smile on her face: "mm-hmm, I''ll talk about this later. You''ve been in the war spirit hall for too long. I''m here to send you out!"


    With that, nanwazi patted the air, and a dark hole appeared: "go in!"


    Chu Han still has many doubts: "that, can I ask a few questions before I go?"


    Nanwazi recited a few pithy words and nodded: "yes, five at most!"


    Chu Han turned his eyes and stretched out a finger: "first, what I saw just now is my grandmaster, right?"


    Nanwazi nodded: "yes, the second question!"


    Well, Chu Han was a little regretful. This was a question, so he asked quickly, "well, what are the three white Qi I just absorbed?"

 Chapter 1038

    Nanwazi said with a smile: "ha ha, I finally got the point. It''s pure yuan Qi, the final form of internal force. Ordinary people can build up their health and prolong their life by taking a sip. People of ancient martial arts can improve their accomplishments for 10 to 30 years, depending on their aptitude!"


    Chu Han was a little lucky. It seemed that his qualification was pretty good. He could improve for 20 years in one breath, which was medium. Seeing that nanwazi didn''t speak any more, he realized that the second question was over, so he stretched out three fingers and continued to ask, "the third question, I swallowed a red bead. Can you help me take it out?"


    This time, in addition to increasing cultivation, Chu Han''s most important purpose is to take out the soul eating pearl. It''s too dangerous. If you keep it all the time, it must be a big hidden danger.


    Nanwazi shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have that ability!"


    Chu Han was very disappointed. He was about to ask the fourth question, but nanwazi waved his hand and put out a book in his hand: "here, this book of Taoist texts is for you. After you go back, find a pile of spirit stones to bury you, and then wait patiently. As long as you can understand a word from this book, your problem will be solved!"


    "Daowen atlas?" Chu Han took the book to open, but was stopped by nanwazi: "don''t turn it around. It''s all about Daoism. Your spirit can''t bear it at all. If you read it reluctantly, you''ll be possessed, or you''ll be crushed to pieces!"


    Chu Han was afraid after a while, and nanwazi said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, don''t worry, you can''t open this book at all!"


    "Oh Chu Han was relieved that even if he had obsessive-compulsive disorder, he would not kill himself because of curiosity, so he continued to ask: "fourth question, how did you come here?"


    Nanwazi frowned: "I said it. I''ll tell you about it later. OK, the last one!"


    Chu Han was speechless for a while. He had already known that he would change the question. Now he had the last chance. He had to think about it carefully. After a long time, he quietly clapped his hand for his wit. Then he said, "well, can I ask five more questions?"


    Pop! South Wazi directly kick over, Chu Han has no chance to resist, the body flies into the black hole, only hear South Wazi coldly way: "smelly boy, dare to fight with me, you are still a little tender, hehe hehe!"


    Plop! Chu Han in front of a flash, has fallen on the ground, around the sound of the master: "little Chu, are you ok?" I seem to be in a hurry.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the Heavenly Master building. Chu Han touched his head and said, "Oh, it''s OK, master. Can I go to the war spirit hall again?"


    Zhang Mu didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he held Chu Han''s wrist. After feeling it for a while, he breathed out: "hoo, it''s finally successful, eh?"


    "What''s the matter, master?" Seeing Zhang Mu''s strange expression, Chu Han began to worry about it. What''s wrong with him.


    "Good apprentice, why is that soul eating pearl still in your body?" Zhang Mu was very nervous: "didn''t grandmaster help you, eh, dig it out for you?"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, master is worried about this problem. Don''t worry. I''ve found a way. It''s this book. Ah, where''s the book?"


    This time, Chu Han was worried, and the Taoist Scripture in his hand was gone. He began to look around, but he didn''t find it. At this time, a voice sounded in his mind: "brother Chu, don''t worry, that book is in your sea of knowledge!"


    "Oh, thank you, Xiao Tian!" Chu Han was relieved. It turns out that the Daowen atlas is also a treasure. But it''s right to think about it carefully. In such a thick book, all the records are Daowen. What else can it be except the treasure.


    Zhang Mu asked suspiciously: "Xiao Chu, what were you looking for just now?"


    "It''s like this..." Chu Han didn''t hide it. He told the story of his experience in the war spirit hall. At last, he asked curiously, "master, why do you think nanwazi can enter the war spirit hall?"


    Zhang Mu said with a circle on his face: "well, how do I know that the war soul hall was built by the first generation of grandfathers of our Tianshi mansion. All the disciples of the future generations have only one chance to go in before they died. This is still under the condition that there are enough spirit stones, so even your master and I haven''t gone in. On the contrary, it''s cheap for you, boy!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, now we don''t have so many spirit stones. Master, you can go in once, maybe you can promote your cultivation to the middle of the spiritual realm!"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "well, I''m not a fool. Of course I''ll find a chance to go in, but someone has to maintain the operation of the array outside. At present, your martial Uncle Zhang Feng''s operation is not very skilled. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Chu Han asked curiously, "how about my great Uncle Zhang ershui and other martial uncles? If you maintain the array, they always go in?"


    Zhang Mu explained: "your great uncle has been there, and the effect is not very good. His cultivation has been improved for six years. Compared with the spirit stones consumed in array arrangement, it''s a waste. No matter how much we have in stock, we can''t waste it like this, so I didn''t ask your great uncles to try again!"


    Chu Han remembers that nanwazi said that if he took a breath of pure yuan''s Qi, the worst one would be able to improve his accomplishments for ten years. Unexpectedly, master Bo was only promoted for six years. It seems that his qualifications have broken through the bottom line, and he doesn''t know how he became the head of the government. Is it just because of his blood?After shaking his head, Chu Han decided not to worry about this problem: "master, nanwazi said that I should bury myself with a spirit stone, and then I should try my best to understand the words in the Taoist atlas. Only in this way can I solve the problem of soul eating pearl. Look at this..."


    Zhang Mu was very happy: "yes, I''ll help you prepare now. Anyway, you found those spirit stones, and there''s no problem using them on you!"


    Chu Han was a little moved: "Wu Wu, master, you are so kind to me. I don''t know how to repay you. I will wait for you after the end of the day..."


    Pop! Zhang Mu a brain crack hit to come over: "go to you, can hope I order good!"


    Chu Han rubbed his head: "Hey, you''re kidding, you''re kidding!"


    After chatting a few words, Chu Han found that the concentration of aura in the room had decreased a lot. When he went to see those spirit stones, they also became dull, and some even cracked directly. It seems that the consumption of this array is really an amazing number.


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, such a good spirit stone can''t be wasted. Forget it, you can understand it here!"


    With that, Zhang Mu raised his left hand and recited a few incantations. A large number of spirit stones flew out and surrounded Chu han to form four walls, one meter high. Each brick was made of spirit stones.

 Chapter 1039

    These spirit stones are crystal clear and gorgeous. At first sight, they are the best. Chu Han was very excited: "master, have you moved out our stock?"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "yes, all the best spirit stones in the Tianshi mansion are here. Apprentice, you need to save some money. After you understand a Taoist Scripture, stop immediately and leave some family information for me!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, master, don''t worry!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, then I won''t disturb you. With so many spirit stones around, I''m afraid you won''t be hungry. I''ll open the door again in three days!"


    With that, Zhang Mu turned and left. When he got to the door, he waved his hand again. A border appeared and completely cut off his sight. Chu Han yelled a few words and fought back. There were all echoes inside. It seemed that the border even blocked the sound.


    Chu Han had no choice but to cross his knees, meditate, and try to understand the Taoist Scriptures. After a while, he felt that his internal power was slowly increasing, but he couldn''t even see the shadow of Taoist Scriptures. He began to be a little worried.


    "Brother Chu!" Xiao Tian said: "you don''t have to be so deliberate. Xiao Hong and I have read this book. It''s written in a very special way. It''s in line with the natural road of heaven and earth. If you deliberate to meditate, you won''t have any reaction with it at all!"


    Chu Han is very envious: "what, you can open that book, also read all?"


    Xiaotian is innocent: "yes, what''s the matter? We are the spirit of the immortal sword. We can even read the immortal script. It''s just a Taoist script one level lower than the local script. Why can''t we read it?"


    Chu Han was a little frustrated: "well, I admit your rank is very high. By the way, since you''ve seen it all over, can you teach me directly?"


    Xiao Tian was very painful: "no, this Taoist prose is a kind of writing, just like the fairy prose in Diwen. In fact, there is no specific writing method at all. It just embodies some very mysterious law. You have to understand it yourself to master it, but you can rest assured that it is not very difficult for you!"


    Chu Han was moved: "Oh, what should I do?"


    Xiaotian explained: "well, just let it be. The best way is to sleep."


    "All right!" Chu Han doesn''t think Xiaotian is joking. Besides eating and reproducing, the biggest instinct of life is sleeping. In this case, let''s go to sleep.


    In this case, Chu Han did not cross his knees to meditate. He adjusted his posture in the spirit stone pile and was ready to lie on the ground. As a result, he found that the space was too small and his hands and feet could not be extended. Obviously, there was no way to let nature take its course.


    WOW! It''s easy to smash them. Don''t use sharp tools to smash them down.


    Make room for a place, Chu Han lying on the ground, and some of the surrounding stone moved over, a piece on his body, as a quilt to cover.


    Feeling the rich aura, Chu Han''s spirit is extremely happy. Even if one piece of the best spirit stone is outside, it can cause countless people to covet. Now there are hundreds of pieces randomly stacked around him. That feeling is just a nouveau riche.


    Ah! After a few yawns, Chu Han''s weariness also surged up, his eyelids gradually closed, surrounded by all kinds of thoughts, and slowly fell asleep.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! After sleeping for a long time, Chu Han was awakened by the sound of burning fire. He suddenly opened his eyes and felt thirsty. When he looked around, he was lying in a forest, and all the trees around were lit.


    "My God With a strange cry, Chu Han stood up and anxiously turned a few circles, but he couldn''t find the way to escape. He watched the big trees fall one by one, and the flames spread to him.


    Bang! Chu Han finally remembered that he still had internal power. He jumped hard and kicked the big trees out. He turned around smartly and landed on the ground gently: "Hey, you want to burn me, it''s still tender!"


    But what exactly is this place? Chu Han frowned. He gathered his internal power and used the lightness skill he had just learned to jump. He jumped more than ten meters high. Although he didn''t surpass some big trees, he also saw the situation in the distance.


    This is not a big forest, there are about hundreds of trees, arranged very neatly, it seems that someone planted it on purpose, but outside is a desert.


    At this time, with the increase of the fire, the trees are falling one by one, the temperature can directly barbecue the dinosaurs, Chu Han is not careless, he is ready to rush out first.


    I jump, I kick, I jump, I kick! Using his own lightness skills and leg techniques, Chu Han rushed all the way out of the woods. His feet just fell on the sand outside, and the scenery in front of him suddenly twisted.


    WOW! The forest and desert disappeared and became a vast ocean. A force was pulling Chu Han''s feet. He struggled for a long time and was finally pulled into the water.


    Trying to hold his breath, Chu Han looked around. The water was very clear, and there was no living thing. He pointed out his tongue and tasted it, but it was still fresh water, which was a little strange.For about half an hour, Chu Han''s eyes flashed again, the sea disappeared, he returned to the sand, the wind began to blow around, the speed was crazy, and soon the whole world was covered by sandstorm.


    Chu Han struggled, but he still couldn''t maintain his balance, and there was nothing on the ground that he could catch. He was finally swept up by the strong wind.


    In the sandstorm, Chu Han''s internal power was rapidly consumed. In a short time, he felt exhausted. He began to open his mouth, and the cold wind blew into his stomach. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the wind all around stopped, and began to condense into strange symbols. Chu Han lost his balance and fell down directly.


    Huh? Seeing that the distance to the ground was less than 100 meters, Chu Han suddenly found something in his brain. The symbols became more and more clear, as if they were a blade!


    Boom! As soon as this idea came into being, all the mysterious symbols in the space began to flicker, and they rushed to Chu Han in line. Before he could react, they were already in his body.


    Chu Han didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he was very comfortable. It was like there were countless hands doing the most professional health care for him. In the end, he even closed his eyes and groaned comfortably.


    "That''s great. Oh, use more force over there!" This person a comfortable, the spirit also relaxed, Chu Han''s sleepy idea gushes up, languidly lie in the mid air, the mouth says ambiguous words.


    Pa Pa! When the applause rang out, all the feelings disappeared and the body became heavy. Chu Han opened his eyes and went back to the Tianshi building. Xiaotian said with a smile, "ha ha, Congratulations, brother Chu, you have understood the first Taoist Scripture!"

 Chapter 1040

    Chu Han hit an agitated spirit: "what, I have already understood the Taoist Scripture, what is it?" He tried hard to recall, and finally remembered that when he exited from the dreamland, it seemed that many blade words had penetrated into his body.


    Xiaotian said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Chu is right. The Daowen you understand is the blade word!"


    Chu Han was excited: "well, I didn''t expect to succeed so easily. It seems that I am still very talented. Ah, why is the ground so dirty?"


    When he stood up, a lot of dust fell down his clothes. The room was full of dust. Looking around, there were only less than 200 pieces of the original hundred pieces of top-quality spirit stones, some of which were covered by dust and looked dark.


    Xiaotian explained: "brother Chu, when you are sleeping, your body will automatically suck up those spirit stones. If you didn''t understand Daowen in time, and all the spirit stones here are exhausted, you won''t be able to come back!"


    Chu Han felt a moment of fear. Fortunately, his talent was ok, and he reluctantly understood a Taoist Scripture. If he was trapped in that dreamland world forever, he would collapse sooner or later.


    Looking at the spirit stone in the room, Chu Han sighed again: "ah, I can''t imagine that it''s so difficult to understand Taoist Scriptures. It''s just one word, and it costs nearly 300 pieces of the best spirit stone. What can I do after that?"


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, don''t worry. Daowen is very powerful. One is enough for you!" Xiaotian comforted Chu Han: "besides, things like Lingshi are not so precious!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "Xiao Tian, what do you say? Do you know where there is a spirit stone?"


    A burst of silence, Xiaotian voice dry smile: "ha ha, how do I know, brother Chu, now you still talk about the Daowen you understand, tomorrow insect teach will kill, you have not learned how to use it!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "what, come tomorrow, don''t you say three days later?" After that, without waiting for Xiaotian''s response, he realized something. He raised his arm for two breaths and smelled a sour smell. It should be that he hadn''t bathed for two days.


    "Did I sleep two days and two nights?" Chu Han felt his head and talked to himself suspiciously.


    Xiaotian: "yes, it''s 25 hours more accurately, so your time is running out!"


    Chu Han didn''t care to ask about Lingshi: "Xiaotian, please tell me how to use Daowen."


    "It''s very simple!" Xiao Tian was relieved, and then said: "Daowen is mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. Even if we understand it, it''s very difficult to find a suitable way to show it. But with me and Xiao Hong, you don''t have to worry about brother Chu. After all, we are professionals!"


    "All right, all right!" Chu Han waved his hand and frowned: "Xiaotian, it''s time. Don''t blow your own trumpet!"


    Xiaotian said with a smile: "sorry, I''m a little overjoyed. By the way, at this stage, there is only one way you can use Daowen, that is to write it directly!"


    Chu Han is very surprised: "so simple?"


    "It''s not easy at all!" Xiaotian seriously: "if you just write it, of course, it''s very easy. But if you want to write the real Taoist prose, you have to spend a lot of time. Not only do you need the right ink and paper, but also you have to concentrate in the process of writing. Only in this way can you give full play to the effect of Taoist prose!"


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "I say, listen to your meaning, this seems to be writing a charm!"


    Xiaotian said with a smile: "ha ha, the charm is also extended from Daowen, so brother Chu, if you want to write a perfect Daowen, you''d better go to some people who are proficient in the charm for guidance!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, Ling Zhongshan has a superior candidate!"


    So he went to the door and knocked on the border. After a while, the border disappeared. Chu Han stretched his head and saw that there were still several people standing outside.


    Among these people, in addition to Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan, there is also long Yu in the real Longyuan Pavilion, and Xiao Qin, who surprised Chu Han the most.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you come back?" Chu Han comes forward to say hello to everyone, and finally asks Xiao Qin curiously.


    Xiao qinxiu frowned: "hum, you asked me. If I hadn''t received a call from my master, I would have thought you were missing. It''s not good to wait for me in Jiangyuan city. I have to run around!"


    Chu Han laughs: "sorry, I''m in trouble again!"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "but you also find the weakness of insect sect, even if it''s the balance of merits and demerits!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Chu Han arched his hand. At this time, long Yu said impatiently, "Chu Han, you''ve been closed for two days and two nights. We''ve been protecting the battle for you. What have you learned now?"


    Chu Han said with a mysterious smile: "Hey, you''ll know later. By the way, the Yin family leader of the Yin Yang family, I need to ask him some questions first!"


    Suspicious, Zhang Feng came over and lowered his voice: "Xiao Chu, don''t you understand Daowen in it? What do you want to do with Yin Feiyang now? He''s just in the early stage of the ghost kingdom. He''s not as powerful as you!"


    Anyway, when dealing with insect teaching, Daowen was also used. Chu Han simply said, "Oh, I''m going to learn the charm from him. By the way, I''ll borrow some materials to make the charm from him. Daowen must be written on it to make it work!"A group of people were excited: "you, you really succeeded!"


    Chu Han nodded: "ha ha, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    As a result, the crowd got busy. In fact, they escorted him all the way to the east of Lingzhong mountain, where the Yin and Yang family was located. The mountain barrier cost too much and could not be opened all day. It was inevitable that he would not get into the killers of the insect sect.


    When he arrived at his destination, Chu Han was shocked to see the scene in front of him. The whole residence of Yin Yang family had been covered by countless runes, just like a huge tortoise shell. The runes were colorful and glittering, and he didn''t know what they would do.


    Zhang Feng sighed: "well, I know that mountain protection is the strongest defense means. The five major sects are not willing to give full assistance to Lingshi, but also waste on their own defense array!"


    Long Yu on one side snorted coldly: "hum, Uncle Zhang, our real Longyuan Pavilion didn''t do that. If you want to blame, don''t take us with you!"


    Zhang Feng''s eyes turned around: "haha, that''s of course. With your attainments in array, of course, you won''t waste precious spirit stone on those primary arrays that have no bird use at all!"


    Long Yu''s face sank, as if he had been told the pain, and he was about to retort. Some of the charms in front of him separated and came out alone. It was Yin Feiyang with a sad face: "brother Zhang, I have already given you 20 top-quality spirit stones, which are enough to keep the mountain barrier running for two hours. What else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1041

    Zhang Feng said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, master Yin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to ask for Lingshi today. It''s Xiao Chu who has something to trouble you!"


    Chu Han went forward to bow his hand: "Uncle Yin, this matter is related to the final victory of tomorrow, so I can only come here uninvited. It''s like this..."


    When Chu Han explained the cause and effect clearly, Yin Feiyang''s expression became wonderful. He tried to hide his excitement, nodded his head and said: "Oh, that''s so, little Chu, you can come in with me. The Yin and Yang family dare not say that the ability of making the symbol is absolutely the first in Ling Zhongshan!"


    Chu Han nodded, and Yin Feiyang didn''t dare to make trouble for himself. He was about to walk over, but the other side raised his hand: "by the way, now the Yin Yang family has launched the ultimate defense array, in which there are many hidden charms. In order to avoid suspicion, please go back except Xiao Chu!"


    Long Yu directly turned back: "hum, it''s just some broken charms. What''s good to see? Anyway, my task has been completed. Goodbye!"


    Zhang Feng and Xiao Qin looked at each other, and at the same time arched their hands: "in that case, let''s go first!"


    When the others left, Yin Feiyang rushed to Chu Han immediately: "little Chu, you said you understood Daowen. What''s it like? Tell me quickly..."


    Chu Han curled his lips and couldn''t bear to see his face. But who asked him for something? He could only tell the truth: "Oh, it''s a blade word!"


    Yin Feiyang was stunned: "a blade word?"


    Chu Han nodded, squatted on the ground, and wrote down the word: "here, that''s it!"


    Yin Feiyang also squatted down and stared at the word for a long time. Finally, his eyebrows were almost connected: "it looks very simple. Even a three-year-old can write. How can it be Daowen? Are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Chu Han put out his hand: "anyway, I''ve said what I should say. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave now. I can''t go and study by myself!"


    "No!" Yin Feiyang stopped him: "ha ha, I just feel a little strange. I don''t want to doubt your meaning. Since this is the Daowen you understand, let''s go in and have a try!"


    At this moment, Chu Han doesn''t need to make trouble with him. He nods and goes through those charms with Yin Feiyang to enter the Yin Yang family.


    Compared with the colorful outside, the inside is no worse, or even more dazzling. The density of charms has increased more than ten times. Moreover, there are many disciples lying on the table to write charms. After writing one, they throw it out, further increasing the density of charms.


    Chu Han asked curiously, "master Yin, is it a waste of spirit stone for you to do this?" He could feel that there was a strong aura in the ink used to write the charms, and there were some incompletely crushed dregs, which were made of spirit stone.


    Yin Feiyang sighed: "well, there''s no way. If the mountain protection barrier is broken, the insect sect will come in. When Lingzhong mountain becomes a battlefield, I will go out to fight. But I still have to find a way to cover this family!"


    All right! Since he insisted, Chu Han did not ask. He followed Yin Feiyang all the way to a stone building. When he got to the top floor, Yin Feiyang opened a box and took out a roll of yellow paper.


    Laying the paper on a stone table, Yin Feiyang explained: "this is Hunyuan Rune paper. It''s the top of Rune paper. It''s not only tough, but also has good stability. Even if you engrave the most complex spell, it won''t collapse!"


    Chu Han nodded and saw an inkstone and a brush beside the table. He picked up the pen and dipped it in ink. He recalled the words in his mind and wrote directly with a wave of his hand.


    Yin Feiyang took a cool breath: "it''s too, too big. You can save some money. This Hunyuan Rune paper is enough for me to write more than ten top-level runes!"


    Chu Han raised his pen and looked at his work with satisfaction. A big blade filled the whole table. Besides being a little ugly, it seemed that he had no other shortcomings.


    When Yin Feiyang was distressed for his best Rune paper, a magical scene appeared. The blade character written by Chu Han began to shine. Gradually, a breeze appeared, and he flew up with the rune paper.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it will be effective so soon!"


    Yin Feiyang''s eyes widened too. He didn''t dare to blink. He stared at the paper tightly. One second, two seconds, three seconds. After a whole minute, his eyes finally couldn''t stand it, but the paper was still floating in the air.


    "Failed?" In the face of Yin Feiyang''s poor eyes, Chu Han awkwardly scratched the back of his head, just let the rune paper float, this effect may not be enough to kill the ancient witches, right?


    "Well!" Yin Feiyang responded heavily and began to rub his eyes: "I see. You haven''t even learned the art of making runes. Just like you just did, you are just writing a big character newspaper. It''s strange that you can have an effect!"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile, handed the pen to Yin Feiyang: "then, please show me a few moves!"


    "Watch it!" Yin Feiyang took over the pen, moved his hands, and then directly danced on the dangling Rune paper. He couldn''t fill in the blank space outside the blade words, which was like a ghost painting."It''s done!" A minute later, Yin Feiyang wrote down the last ghost amulet, put the pen on the table, and looked at Chu Han with a proud face: "boy, this is called a charm, learn it!"


    Chu Han was humbly taught: "yes, your painting skills are really superb, but I venture to ask, what effect does it have?"


    Well! Yin Feiyang rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, I just played it casually and wrote all kinds of basic strokes needed for making runes. Because there is no linking yet, it should not have any effect!"


    "Oh Chu Han raised his middle finger: "so you were just wasting my time!"


    Yin Feiyang glanced at Chu Han: "what a waste of time? Any one of these basic strokes combines the bone and blood of our Taoist predecessors for decades. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems. As long as you learn three of them, you can engrave the most basic nine kinds of charms, get the reputation of the layman disciple of the Yin and Yang family, and go to the secular world to cheat people to eat and drink. Oh no, it is It''s absolutely no problem to help those powerful people solve their troubles! "


    Chu Han was so excited: "well, how long does it take me to learn the three basic strokes?"


    Yin Feiyang thought: "the most qualified one will take about three years!"


    "I Pooh!" Chu Han''s face pulled down: "three years? Tomorrow, the insect sect will attack us. I can''t write a passage at that time. Let''s see how effective your charms can be! "


    Yin Feiyang was also very embarrassed: "cough, then, or I''ll use the secret method of enlightening to help you learn three basic strokes first?"

 Chapter 1042

    Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "is there such a shortcut? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Yin Feiyang frowned: "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay the tuition. Although the secret skill of enlightening is simple, it''s hard to imagine how much energy it consumes. Every time I use it, I will lose five years of my life!"


    Chu Han looked at Yin Feiyang and said, "how old are you this year?"


    "Eighty!" Yin Feiyang reported a number, Chu Han looked at him again: "well, it doesn''t look like you are only sixty years old!"


    Yin Feiyang complacently said: "that''s because I''ve been practicing for many years, and I''ve never used the secret skill of enlightening others in my life. Of course, I''m younger than my peers!"


    Chu Han scolded the old fox: "Oh, so how can you guarantee that secret skill can succeed?"


    Yin Feiyang: "it depends on your sincerity. The probability of success is related to my mood. If I''m in a good mood, the probability of success will reach 100%. If I''m in a bad mood, it will drop sharply. So, you''d better take out something to make me happy, such as the best spirit stone... " He hooked his fingers and looked greedy.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Chu Han can''t afford to delay: "well, I promise you, after it''s finished, I''ll give you ten pieces of the best spirit stone. Is it better now?"


    Yin Feiyang''s eyes began to shine: "ha ha ha, it''s much better, but there''s no basis for your words. You have to set up a document!"


    Chu Han directly pulled the dangling Fu paper and planned to write on the back. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched it, the Fu paper disappeared with a bang.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The next moment, the wind sounded, a burst of wind inexplicably appear, completely do not know from which direction blow out, in short, the final result is, Chu Han and Yin Feiyang and the whole room things are blown out.


    "Cough!" Chu Han was holding the wall to spit blood. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have broken his tendons and veins now.


    Looking at Yi Feiyang not far away, he was lying on a fat man with his feet on all sides. The fat man didn''t move. He was obviously knocked unconscious.


    "Poof!" Spitting out a mouthful of old blood, Yin Feiyang woke up and jumped up. He looked up at the room where even the walls protruded. Then he looked at the scattered pieces of paper and ink. He wanted to cry without tears: "Wuwu, my treasure that I have been collecting for decades!"


    "Master, what''s the matter?" The disciples of making Fu all gathered around and asked Yin Feiyang with concern. The latter sighed for a while, but actually came back and rushed to Chu Han in one breath: "you, you just succeeded, didn''t you?"


    Chu Han also adjusted his meridians. He recalled the terrible situation: "yes, it seems to be a success!"


    "Great!" Yin Feiyang danced like a child: "the legendary Daowen actually exists. What''s more, its power is so terrible that even a novice who can''t fart almost killed me. Ha ha ha, cough!"


    The disciples around him were scared back a few steps. Yin Feiyang was noisy for a while, but he also felt a bit out of his temper. He gradually calmed down and came to Chu Han again: "little Chu, go, I''ll take you to the secret room of Yin Yang family!"


    Chu Han is helpless. He is pulled all the way by Yin Feiyang, through buildings and courtyards, and finally rushes into a cave blocked by a charm. Yin Feiyang moves forward for a few minutes, and all the charms ignite.


    The disciples who followed were all worried. One of them cried out: "master, that''s the best charm you engraved. It can still run for decades. How can it be so destroyed?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Yin Feiyang laughs: "the best charms are not as good as bullshit in front of Daowen. Xiao Chu, ignore them and come with me!"


    Chu Han could only keep up. Before entering the cave, he quietly pointed to Yin Feiyang''s head, which made those disciples feel depressed. Is their master really crazy?


    After entering the cave, there was another round of twists and turns. During this time, Yin Feiyang destroyed the array of more than ten charms and came to a seemingly ordinary room.


    Hoo Hoo! Yin Feiyang stood there panting, looking back at Chu Han: "little Chu, this is our forbidden area, usually only the head of the family can come in!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, then I''m really honored!"


    Yin Feiyang waved his hand with a smile, went to the center of the room, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to mumble. It doesn''t matter what he read. In short, with his mumbling, the walls around the room began to shine, and gold runes appeared.


    Chu Han went up curiously, touched the touch paper, and immediately felt a warm coolness. It was contradictory, but it was a real feeling. If he had to compare it, it was like using the most complex method to perfectly fuse two pieces of facial tissue from the Antarctic and the equator into a piece of facial tissue.


    When all the runes appeared, Yin Feiyang stopped chanting the mantra. He stood up and scanned every Rune with great respect. Finally, he gritted his teeth and came to Chu Han.After feeling in his sleeve for a while, Yin Feiyang took out a gold pen and scratched several times on the golden Rune paper. A dozen pieces of Rune paper about the size of a palm fell down and was firmly caught by his other hand.


    Chu Han finally couldn''t help it: "master Yin, what are you doing?"


    Yin Fei Yang explained: "ha ha, tell you, compared with these symbols, the paper on the outside is all garbage. They are all made by the first generation of ancestors of yin and Yang gate. It''s just a simple piece of paper, but it combines the essence of hundreds of gifted treasures, and has been soaked in legendary dragon blood."


    "Dragon, dragon blood?" Chu Han was stunned: "I said, you are not deceiving me. Can you still have the head of Tianshi Prefecture in the history of Yin Yang gate? It''s only a few years ago in the Tianshi mansion. When the first generation of grandmaster was born, it seemed that the Dragon had already been extinct! "


    The dragon, one of the four sacred beasts in the legend, throws away the other aura, which is the handle of the demon clan, and the demon clan was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. How could the high-level demon clan like the Dragon appear thousands of years ago? This is Chu Han''s biggest question.


    Yin Feiyang shook his head: "well, actually I don''t know. But it''s recorded in the classics of yin and Yang gate. Anyway, these gold Rune papers must have been soaked with a very powerful thing. Whether it''s dragon blood or not, as long as it''s useful!"

 Chapter 1043

    Yin Feiyang handed the gold pen to Chu Han: "come on, try this gold pen and gold Rune paper!"


    Chu Han holds the pen, a warm and cool air from the hand to the brain, let him particularly calm and sober, and then look at Yin Feiyang handed over a stack of gold Rune paper, he is ready to write, and a little hesitant: "I said, old Yin, you just did not see the situation, you are not afraid that this time I miss, blow up your Chamber of secrets?"


    Yin Feiyang''s face moved: "Oh, wait a minute!"


    With that, Yin Feiyang took out a gold pen from his pocket, repeated the previous steps, divided another piece of gold paper into more than ten pieces, and drew some ghost charms on it.


    "Go As Yin Feiyang tosses up hard, he recites the pithy formula silently. All the Gold Charms turn into little golden light, covering him and Chu Han cage. Some golden lines extend between them, forming a huge cage.


    Chu Han was surprised: "this move is powerful. What''s its name?"


    "It''s all over the place!" Yin Feiyang complacently explained: "it can withstand the attack of the spirit Master. With its protection, my gold Rune paper won''t have any problems!"


    In case of Yin Han''s disaster, we may not have thought about it


    "Well Yin Feiyang was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he sighed: "forget it!" With that, he repeated the previous operation and drew more than ten golden Charms again. Then he threw them, and this time Venus fell on him and Chu Han.


    "It''s done!" Yin Feiyang put away the pen: "now you and I are protected by the net, there should be no problem!"


    Chu Han was relieved. He held the gold Rune paper in one hand and held the gold pen in the other. The blade character gradually appeared in his mind, and he began to write.


    Hoo Hoo! After the last stroke, Chu Han watched the charm fly, and a strong wind blew up. The surrounding ground was clean, even a little peeling. He was surprised: "this gold Rune paper is extraordinary, and its power is so great!"


    What he said is right. Before, when he was outside, he wrote the blade characters on a piece of low-level Rune paper. At that time, it was just a breeze. Now, the gold Rune paper is obviously ten times smaller, but the wind is so much stronger.


    Yin Feiyang was very excited: "well, you go to touch the charm, let''s see how powerful it is in the end!"


    Chu Han shook his head: "no way, if you don''t use the net, we will be killed directly!"


    Yin Feiyang is very confident: "don''t worry, it will definitely work. I can''t stand in front of you, it''s OK!"


    Chu Han looked at his small body, and his cultivation was not as good as himself, so he shook his head: "forget it, I believe you can''t do it!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Han slowly stretched out his fingers and leaned back as far as he could. Yin Feiyang was not so confident now. He also stepped back several steps until the edge of the net.


    Goo Doo! Chu Han swallowed saliva for a while, a clench a tooth to press a finger down, lightly touched after the charm, immediately reflexively retreat.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Chu Han and Yin Feiyang stare at each other and wait nervously. But this time, the charm written on the blade doesn''t mean to explode at all, and they still float there quietly.


    Another minute later, the charm still didn''t change. Yin Feiyang couldn''t help walking over and staring at the blade above for a while. He clapped his hands in surprise: "Pa Pa, I understand!"


    Chu Han also went over: "Lao Yin, what do you understand?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Yin Feiyang laughed a few times and explained excitedly: "the reason why the charm exploded before was that its level was too low to bear the power of Daowen. Moreover, when you touched it, it completely lost its balance, so it exploded. Now, you are using gold pen and gold Rune paper. They are the top configuration for making charms. Compatibility and stability are the best. Of course, they won''t explode any more! "


    Chu Han doesn''t understand. Although the charm doesn''t explode, which makes him feel relieved, it''s not his purpose. On the contrary, what he wants is to use the explosion of the charm to kill the ancient witches.


    Yin Feiyang was also aware of this problem. He thought for a moment: "well, you don''t have to worry. I think if I teach you a few more basic strokes, you can make Taoist charms that can be remotely controlled!"


    Chu Han quickly said, "OK, you want to use the method of evisceration and lavage, right?"


    Yin Feiyang nodded: "yes, originally I wanted to accept more than ten pieces of the best spirit stone from you, but if you can learn it in half an hour, I will not accept any money, but there is one condition!"


    Chu Han is also like the spirit stone of thrift. He immediately asks, "what''s the condition?"


    "Hey, hey!" With a smile, Yin Feiyang said, "if there are any Taoist Charms left after killing the ancient witches tomorrow, you should give them to me!"


    Chu Han thought about it for a moment. Although this mantra is the only one, from the point of view of oversupply, its value should exceed the spirit stone, or even the best spirit stone, but for himself, he can write it at any time."Yes!" So, Chu Han happily agreed, anyway, he just move hands, provide materials or yin and Yang home.


    "Have a good time!" Yin Feiyang was very excited: "now, you cross your knees and try to get rid of distractions. I''m going to start!"


    "Oh Chu Han agreed and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He adjusted his breath and soon entered the state of forgetting things and me. The next moment, a hand fell on his head and a lot of memories were instilled in.


    The protagonist of those memories is Yin Feiyang. It records the process that he began to learn basic strokes after he entered the Yin Yang family. Every day he practiced repeatedly and contacted again. It took him three years to master the three basic strokes.


    In the process of looking at these memory fragments, Chu Han didn''t remember them, but firmly remembered the three basic strokes. It seemed that he had not only simple situation memory, but also muscle memory, as if he had practiced for three years.


    Less than an hour later, Yin Feiyang released his hand: "well, it seems that your understanding is very good, then I will abide by the agreement and don''t want your best spirit stone!"


    Chu Han opened his eyes, moved his hands, and felt a little numb. He waved the pen several times according to the situation in his memory, just like a master maker: "Hey, it''s so easy to succeed!"


    Yin Feiyang said: "now, you can try to add those three basic strokes to this Taoist charm. Remember to connect them with dotted lines!"

 Chapter 1044

    "Well, I''ll try!" Chu Han put away the smile on his face and became serious. He stepped forward again and held the golden charm. He recalled three basic strokes in his mind. After confirmation, he left the first stroke.


    Five minutes later, Chu Han put away his last stroke: "hoo, it''s finished at last!" If you look at this charm, in addition to the blade character, there are three small basic strokes around it. I don''t want to say the specific chill. Anyway, the effect is that it can be remotely controlled, and the three foundations are connected by dotted lines.


    Yin Feiyang was watching all the time. At this time, he also picked up the gold pen and quickly drew three strokes on it. He connected the three basic strokes with the blade character with three solid lines: "well, this is perfect!"


    Chu Han was a little puzzled: "Lao Yin, you have to draw a solid line. Just tell me!"


    Yin Feiyang said with a smile: "ha ha, although it''s just three solid lines, it''s more difficult to practice than basic strokes. I learned it after I was 30 years old!"


    I didn''t think they were good


    Yin Feiyang said: "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll relax when you''re about to finish. I deliberately asked you to paint. In fact, it''s useless!"


    All right! Chu Han felt that what Yin Feiyang said was very reasonable. When he drew those dotted lines, his spirit was really a little relaxed. If this state was advanced, maybe the three basic strokes would not be good.


    Two people back again, Yin Feiyang said: "little Chu, now you can try to activate the charm!"


    Chu Han nodded: "OK, you tell me how to activate it!"


    "Well Yin Feiyang frowned: "different charms have different ways of activation. The more advanced they are, the more complex they are. But the principle is the same, that is, to let the charms sense your thoughts!"


    "Well, blow it up!" Chu Han''s idea is very simple, so he points to the Taoist charm and shouts out. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice falls, he sees a white light. Then, the whole person is bounced away and constantly bumps into the net.


    "Cough!" A few minutes later, the power of the explosion was completely absorbed. Chu Han fell to the ground after being shot by the net. He felt that his bones were going to be broken.


    Look at Yin Feiyang again, that guy has already slipped out. Chu Han uses his last strength to erect a middle finger: "asshole!"


    Shua! Yin Feiyang waved his hand and separated. He went to Chu Han and held his wrist: "well, it''s just some internal injuries. It''s nothing serious!"


    Chu wanted to curse. He had a net to protect him from injury, but he didn''t give a hundred hits in vain. His viscera couldn''t stand it: "bah, why didn''t you just pull me!"


    Yin Feiyang sighed: "ah, I also want to, but at that time, the situation was urgent, and the explosion happened all of a sudden. I could only instinctively open a gap and rush out. In order to avoid other gold runes being damaged, so..."


    "All right, all right!" Chu Han interrupted him: "you don''t have to say, now I''m like this, how can I make Taoist charms?"


    Yin Feiyang said: "it''s easy to do. I have some small huandan here. Your meridians are OK. After eating it, your internal injury will be cured soon!" Then he took out a gourd from his arms and poured out three small pills to feed Chu Han.


    Chu Han swallowed it impolitely. After half an hour, under the dual effect of internal force and medicine, the internal injury was really good. Even the broken bone was healed. He turned over and stood up: "ah, I don''t want to experience this feeling again!"


    Yin Feiyang said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, you don''t need to experience it. We already know the power and activation method of Daowen charm. You just need to be familiar with the drawing method again!"


    Chu Han calculated the time. It was about to dawn, so he didn''t quarrel with Yin Feiyang: "OK, you go and prepare hundreds of gold runes with me. I''ll practice for three hours first!"


    As soon as Yin Feiyang drew from the corner of his mouth, he said: "hundreds of them? Do you think it''s toilet paper? To tell you the truth, the gold talisman paper in the secret room is all the inventory of our Yin and Yang family. You can calculate how many pieces you can separate! "


    Well! Chu Han looked at the gold Rune paper on the walls around him. Although there was such a thick stack on each wall, each one had the size of a back. If he insisted on dividing it, it would be OK to divide it into 1000 pieces. The key was that one piece of it would be less than one piece. It was still a valuable treasure.


    "Forget it, just give me a hundred!" Chu Han compromised. He felt that with his talent, he would have no problem if he practiced it a hundred times.


    Yin Feiyang finally nodded: "yes, you''d better practice that Taoist Scripture. I feel that you didn''t pay attention to it before. If you can integrate the spirit into it, the power may be greater!"


    Chu cold heart move, small day also remind oneself like this: "well, very reasonable appearance, I try my best!"


    Shua Shua! Yin Feiyang separated a thick stack of gold Rune paper with a gold pen and carefully put it in the net: "here, although these are for you to practice, don''t waste too much. If you feel the power is OK, stay here, we will use them to deal with the ancient witches tomorrow!"Chu Han sat down with his knees crossed, picked up a charm and began to write. First of all, the blade character. This time, instead of rushing to write, he first concentrated his mind and concentrated his attention. After inputting part of his internal power into the golden pen, he felt that the tip of the pen was a little heavy, so he began to write.


    Boom! A few minutes later, when Chu Han finished his last stroke, he felt that he was going to be hollowed out. He was preparing to continue his efforts to write three basic strokes. The Taoist charm suddenly turned into a thick white light, which penetrated the net of heaven and earth. By the way, he broke through the stones above and exposed the crescent shaped sky for a month.


    "Yes Yin Feiyang took a cold breath: "this, what''s the power on earth!"


    Chu Han was also stunned: "darling, is this the real power of Taoist charm?" The secret chamber of the Yin Yang family is located underground, tens of meters away from the ground. Under the attack of the Taoist charm, it cracked like a piece of tofu. Moreover, the shape didn''t expand much. This shows that the Taoist charm is not only powerful, but also extremely sharp.


    "What did you just do?" Yin Feiyang came back, rushed into the net and grasped Chu Han''s hand: "tell me quickly, what have you done?"


    Chu Han is very innocent: "just according to what you said, concentrate and integrate all the energy and spirit into the painting!"

 Chapter 1045

    "That''s it Yin Feiyang was lost in thought and said, "well, it seems that you are exerting too much force. Even the golden Rune paper can''t bear such a powerful power. I think you should control your spirit a little later. Don''t try so hard, or even if you kill the ancient witch clan, you won''t have many years to live!"


    Chu Han thought about it carefully, but he was also afraid after a while. The essence and spirit were the basis of life. It was very slow to recover, so he could not waste it any more, so he nodded: "OK, I know!"


    After a short rest, Chu Han continued to practice. He didn''t work so hard this time. In less than a minute, he finished the calligraphy and added three basic strokes. In order to avoid mistakes, he added the dotted line and then threw it out.


    Yin Feiyang fills in the solid line. Chu''s heart says something. The Taoist incantation turns into white light again. It breaks through the net of heaven and earth. Then it rushes into the mountain. It doesn''t stop until it''s several meters away. This time, it doesn''t see the sky.


    Yin Feiyang exclaimed: "ah, although the power is controlled, it is still so terrible. It seems that the ancient witches are doomed!"


    Chu Han was also very excited, so after a short rest, he continued to work hard and drew a Taoist charm. He tried it. The power was a little smaller than before, and he could still penetrate the mountain tens of meters thick.


    In this way, Chu Han kept practicing, and when he had finished using all the 50 pieces of gold Rune paper, he was very skilled, and he could control the direction of Taoist runes at will, and even delay the start.


    The price is also very big, Chu Han''s spirit is extremely tired, feel oneself old ten years old, he really can''t hold on: "Oh, I sleep for a while, wake me up before dawn!"


    With that, without waiting for Yin Feiyang''s response, Chu Han fell down and fell asleep.


    "Xiao Chu, wake up!" I don''t know how long later, Chu Han was woken up by someone. He opened his eyes and saw that he was lying on a bed. Looking at the layout around him, it seemed that it was Tianshi mansion.


    There were many people in the room. Yin Feiyang and his master were at the front. Zhang Mu said, "Xiao Chu, how do you feel?"


    Chu Han saw his master''s stern expression and asked, "what''s the matter?" Look outside again. It''s all morning.


    Zhang Mu said in a deep voice: "the insect sect has begun to attack. The mountain protection barrier can still block it for the time being, but the ancient witch clan seems to activate the soul eating pearl in your body remotely!"


    Chu Han looked down, his stomach was shining, and his face changed: "ah, I don''t want to be a monster!"


    Xiaotian''s voice said: "brother Chu, don''t worry. After you understand Daowen, you can''t help it. It''s just a dying struggle now!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "by the way, Xiaotian, when can I take it out?"


    "actually does not need to be taken out. It is also the essence of ancient witches, and if you can absorb it, it will improve a great deal." Xiaotianyu is not surprising.


    Chu Han Teng sat up: "Xiaotian, do you think I can absorb that thing?"


    Everyone in the room was startled. Zhang Mu said, "Xiao Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh Chu Han blinked his eyes and didn''t want to expose the existence of Tianhong sword for the moment: "master, I''m ok. I just feel that the soul eating bead in my body seems to be dead. It''s just a dying struggle now!"


    Zhang Mu''s face moved: "you, what you said is true?"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, I always feel very accurate, and I can''t be wrong this time. Master, don''t worry. By the way, there are more than ten Taoist Charms I drew last night. Isn''t it enough?"


    Yin Feiyang said: "it should be enough. The scale of the insect sect is not as big as we thought. They only came here nine people this time and attacked lingzhongshan from four directions!"


    Chu Han said, "well, I''ll deal with them now."


    When he got out of bed, he felt almost nothing except his spirit. Yin Feiyang handed over a pile of painted Taoist Charms: "here, here you are. Be careful with it. It''s easy to hurt your own people!"


    Chu Han laughs: "don''t worry, I will control the direction!"


    "Master, where shall we go first?" Out of the room, Chu Han looked up and saw that several directions of the mountain protection array were flashing red light, which was the signal of being attacked.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile, "I''m ready. I don''t need you to run errands!"


    Chu Han was very curious. He followed him to the top of the mountain until he came to the top of Tianshi building. Zhang Mu handed him a pair of glasses: "put it on, you can overlook the whole situation!"


    When Chu Han put on his glasses, his eyesight immediately increased several times, and everything thousands of meters away could be seen clearly. It was just that the angle of view was a little awkward to move, and it was also a little exhausting.


    Doodle! The alarm sounded in his mind, and nine red dots appeared in his field of vision. Chu Han looked at one of them, and the picture immediately enlarged. It was actually a woman with wings, attacking the border crazily.


    "Well, if it''s a hawk, I''ll cut you!" Chu Han pinched a Taoist charm and carefully adjusted the direction. When the eagle stopped, he silently said a shot.


    The Taoist incantation turned into white light and flew out with a whew, which directly caused the sound explosion. The dust was flying all over the sky, and Chu Han could not see clearly in front of him.When he took off his glasses, he saw that the whole mountain protection array began to shake, flashing red light everywhere, and a huge crack slowly expanded. He cried out that it was not good. Although the power of this mantra is amazing, it can''t tell the enemy from the enemy.


    "Hahaha, the mountain barrier is just like this. If you keep up your efforts, you must break it. Long live the leader!" In the distance, an excited voice sounded, reverberating in the whole space.


    Chu Han frowned. His voice was very special. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "master, I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, I didn''t think about it. You stay here and are ready for long-range killing support at any time. Let''s go down and hold them!"


    Zhang Mu rushes down. Chu Han can only wait in the same place. After a while, the border of mountain protection finally collapses and turns into pieces of red light. The cry of killing comes from far and near.


    Chu Han was as like as two peas. He was surprised. Did he say that there were only nine people? Why was he so big? He was wearing glasses and looked at it. He almost threw it out. At this time, the sword of the devil, such as Chu, who was besieged by Zhongshan, had countless worms wrapped in gray green mucus. It looked just like the ghost, but it was a lot bigger than it was.


    "To catch a thief, catch the king first, and then you can solve it first!" Chu Han locks Shanying and clenches Daowen''s charm in his hand. He plans to get rid of the first evil. Unfortunately, the other person''s speed is too fast, which makes him feel uncertain.

 Chapter 1046

    "Whatever, shoot me!" Seeing that the sword demon was about to rush up the mountain with dozens of insects, Chu Han decided not to wait and threw the Taoist charm in his hand.


    Whew, the charm turned into white light and flew out. Chu Han instinctively closed his eyes, and soon there was an explosion in the distance. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the insects had fallen into a large area, but the sword demon was unharmed. After he was stunned for a while, he rushed up with the remaining insects.


    "Kill At this time, Wu Xin rushed up with ten disciples dressed in black, and two groups of people hit each other in an instant. Chu Han was in a dilemma. If he could launch the Taoist charm again, he might hurt his friends by mistake.


    "Kill Other directions also heard the sound of killing. Chu Han looked over and saw that Shanying, Shangui and others rushed up the mountain with countless insects, and they had started a scuffle with the disciples of the five schools.


    Now Chu Han couldn''t move any more. He didn''t know what medicine the ancient witches had given those guys. They were more and more fierce one by one. The mountain hawk could even suppress his carelessness, and the insects around him had the upper hand against the black clothes disciples of the black market square.


    Chu Han began to worry. Looking at other directions, the war situation was even more worrying. In addition to the main gate and East Gate guarded by Tianshi mansion and zhenlongyuan yuange, the west gate and North Gate in charge of taohuaju and Yinyang family had begun to retreat. They watched the disciples fall one by one, and the insects continued to attack madly.


    "Damn it Chu Han''s heart is bleeding. Since he can''t attack in groups, he can just rush down and increase his fighting power.


    "Little Chu!" Chu Han is preparing to go down. A figure rushes up. It''s an old gourd. He still has a pill in his hand. When he comes up, he gives it to Chu Han: "hurry up, swallow this!"


    Chu Han swallowed it in one gulp, and felt the taste was very strong: "master, what''s this?"


    "Oh, it''s an antidote that I''ve developed. It''s immune to insects!" Old gourd explained, and then said in a deep voice: "unfortunately, time is not enough, I can only do this step!"


    Chu Han said, "if you can work out the antidote in three days, it''s the rebirth of Hua Tuo!"


    Old gourd sighed: "ah, but it''s useless to only have antidotes. As you can see, those puppets controlled by the ancient witches have the power of Hunyuan, which is already very difficult to deal with. Who knows that there are thousands more insects. I don''t think it will be long before Lingzhong mountain will fall!"


    Chu Han took a deep breath: "no, I can''t let them succeed. Let''s kill them together, elder!"


    "No way!" Old gourd called Chu Han again: "you have a great responsibility. You can''t fight below. I''ve come to tell you one thing. I''ve found a way to weaken the soul eaters, that is, to attack them with high-frequency flames. The faster the speed and the higher the temperature, the more their power will be weakened. Once they exceed a limit, their Hunyuan power will lose its balance, and it won''t be It''s invincible! "


    Chu Han in front of a bright: "that, how should we do?"


    Old gourd patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "you wait here first. I''ll call Yin Feiyang over. If he can take out the best XuanHuo amulet, maybe he has a chance!"


    "Master!" Chu Han didn''t understand his meaning. He just yelled, and the old gourd jumped down. He wanted to follow him. Thinking of his responsibility, he held back.


    When he put on his glasses again, Chu Han''s face became more and more anxious. In addition to the South Gate of the black market square, and the main gate, the other four outer gates of lingzhongshan had been lost, and the four main sects had been pushed to the middle of the mountain.


    What''s more, there are still some insects who have not been led by others. They actually climb up from the cliff and spray acid water when they see the buildings. They corrode everything that blocks them and rush all the way to the rear of the major sects.


    Whew! Two voices of breaking the air came. Chu Han looked back and saw that old gourd was pulling Yin Feiyang''s hand. Yin Feiyang was covered with blood and his eyes were red. He said angrily, "old gourd, what do you mean, my disciples are being slaughtered by insects, and you actually forced me out. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''m not finished with you!"


    Old gourd frowned: "brother Yin, listen to me, now is to put you back, sooner or later you are also a dead word, the difference is to support more for a period of time!"


    After a moment''s silence, Yin Feiyang sighed: "well, what do you say I should do?"


    Old gourd narrowed his eyes: "I have an idea to combine the best XuanHuo of your Yin Yang family with the Taoist mantra of Xiao Chu to create a large-sized wind fire wheel. The high-frequency and high-temperature attack it produces can suppress the power of those insects to less than 10% of the original, and their Hunyuan power will also lose balance. In this way..."


    Chu Han and Yin Feiyang raised their heads at the same time and said excitedly: "can this method work?"


    Old gourd wry smile: "ha ha, up to now, in addition to doing so, do you have other ways?"


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Yin Feiyang gritted his teeth, fumbled in his sleeve, and felt out a stack of golden Charms: "here, I''ve brought out all the best XuanHuo charms. Originally, there were 30. Just now, I used 10, and there are still 20 left!"Chu Han looked at the Taoist incantation in his hand: "well, I have 60 pieces here, old gourd and old Yin. You have the most say in making symbols and controlling symbols. I''ll listen to you what to do!"


    Yin Feiyang nodded, closed his eyes to think for a moment, and soon thought of something. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, you activate the three Daowen Charms at the same time, and then try your best to control them to rotate each other to form a circle. When they are stable, I will add a top-grade XuanHuo charm to it, so as to form a wind fire wheel."


    Chu Han nodded and thought about it carefully. He knew that the key of the wind and fire wheel was his control ability. He frowned and said, "I hope I can resist it. Now it''s time to start!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Han directly threw out three Taoist incantations, activated them with his mind, and immediately began to concentrate on controlling their flight angle.


    Boom boom! A burst of sound, three white light formed a circle, is a little unsteady, Chu Han can only cross his knees to sit down, try to eliminate distractions, at this time a hand also put on his shoulder, a gentle force came.


    Chu Han felt his spirit doubled. Looking back, he saw that it was old gourd. He nodded and did not speak. Everything was silent. He took a deep breath again and tried his best to control the three white lights.


    Gradually, the big circle became stable. Yin Feiyang yelled "yes" and waved his hand. A top-quality dark fire symbol turned into a raging flame and directly integrated into the circle.

 Chapter 1047

    Fire by the wind, burning more and more vigorously, forming a huge wind and fire wheel, whistling in the air rotation, that power as long as you touch, even steel can be instantly chopped and then melted into molten iron.


    Old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha ha, we have succeeded, Xiao Chu. Now you control the wind and fire wheel to rush out and kill the enemy happily!"


    Chu Han stood up carefully and controlled the wind and fire wheel forward with his mind. Once he found that there was an unstable situation, he immediately stopped for debugging. After several attempts, he was finally able to operate more skillfully.


    "Kill me!" With his glasses on, he saw that the people in taohuaju were seriously injured. Even his godmother was beaten by the Mountain Eagle and vomited blood. Chu Han''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous air and directly controlled the wind and fire wheel to rush past.


    Hoo Hoo! The huge wind and fire wheel across the sky, straight to the eagle and the dozens of insects behind her, the eagle reaction is still fast, wings a shock actually hide past, the insects behind her were directly rolled into the wind and fire wheel, in an instant was thrown out, the body''s mucus was dried, the skin became brown.


    Old gourd took the opportunity to shout: "Xiao, those insects have no defense ability, you quickly take the opportunity to kill them!"


    Xiao Fang touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and laughed twice: "ha ha, thank you, disciples, kill me!"


    Whew, whew! In an instant, the war situation turned around. Xiao Fang rushed up with taohuaju''s disciples, and took advantage of the fact that the insects hadn''t come back, he directly cut off their heads. The eagles were helpless, and they were forced to retreat.


    Chu Han was very excited. Looking in other directions, he found that the Yin Yang family was also miserable. He was forced to leave only a dozen disciples, so he quickly controlled the wind and fire wheel to rush up.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wind and fire wheel swept back and forth on the battlefield, and all the dozens of insects that besieged the disciples of the Yin and Yang family fell down. They also took the opportunity to throw out various charms, and all of a sudden, the insects were blown to pieces, and the guy in charge of leading the insects was scared to turn around and run away.


    "Ha ha ha!" Yin Feiyang laughed: "happy, these damned animals have been killed at last!"


    Chu Han didn''t dare to be distracted when the siege was temporarily broken out in the West and the back. The zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion and Tianshi mansion in the East were still in a bitter battle. Although zhenlongyuanyuan pavilion was relatively miserable, he could only help his own people first.


    Hoo Hoo! Heart read a move, wind and fire wheel toward the direction of the main door rolled past, the result flew a section, unexpectedly bang of a disappeared, Chu Han surprised.


    Yin Feiyang immediately reminded: "Xiao Chu, the energy of the charm is used up!"


    "Oh Chu Han nodded and quickly threw out three Charms again. This time, they took shape at one time, which was very stable and easier to control than before.


    Chu Han was puzzled. At this time, Yin Feiyang threw a top-grade XuanHuo symbol into the big circle: "OK


    Chu Han shakes his head and doesn''t think about that problem for the time being. He controls the newly formed wind and fire wheel to rush out. Because of the emergency, he almost flies over Zhang Mu''s head and smashes them into the army of insects.


    Before the insect door fell to the ground, Zhang men rushed up and drove the leader away first, and then went to solve those insects that had lost their defense ability.


    Who knows that at this time, the insects around also spared, and took the opportunity to put down a few disciples. Chu Han was very anxious when he saw it. He quickly asked the wind fire wheel to turn its direction. As soon as it went up and down, the attacking insects were also swept away.


    After solving the crisis of Tianshi mansion, Chu Han looks to the other two sides, and Shanying is baptized by the ancient witches. Of course, his strength has improved a lot, but he can''t completely suppress unintentionalness, and the two people are deadlocked.


    If you look at the disciples you didn''t mean to bring, the clothes on your body are corroded, and holes are made one by one. What''s exposed is not the skin, but the black metal.


    Old gourd seems to have noticed, he explained: "those things are fighting puppets. I didn''t expect the black market square to hide so much!"


    Chu Han remembered that he had been chased and killed by these puppets before, and almost burned to death. However, that''s a thing of the past. Since the black market square can withstand it, let''s help zhenlongyuanyuan Pavilion.


    Looking over there, Chu Han frowns. The real Longyuan Pavilion is too miserable. There are only Longyang, longzhenyue, Longyu, and five other disciples left. They have been forced to the edge of a cliff. What''s more, they are suffering from enemies on both sides. They are about to be completely destroyed.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Han decided to help them. Who let them all be lingzhongshan''s people? So he controlled the wind fire wheel to rush up. After two rounds, all the insects were swept away.


    Shua Shua! Long Zhenyue and long Yu rushed up respectively, solved the landing bug a few times, and together with other people to deal with the two leaders, one of whom was a Mountain Ghost.


    Chu Han still remembers that this man once insulted himself, so he sneered and controlled the wind and fire wheel to float over his head. The Mountain Ghost was very fast, but the move had no power. He could Dodge, but because he had to be afraid of the wind and fire wheel on his head all the time, he soon fell into the downwind and jumped off the cliff decisively.


    Long Zhenyue and others didn''t go after him. They besieged the last one with all their strength. Chu Han was going to help him solve the problem. Suddenly, he felt a burst of emotion.The wind and fire wheel exploded with a bang, the sparks flying all over the sky, a mass of green mucus smashed over, the old gourd called no good, pulled Chu Han and Yin Feiyang to jump down.


    Boom! The mucus hits the roof of the Heavenly Master''s building, directly making a big hole, and corrodes the newly renovated building at an amazing speed. Chu Han takes a breath of cool air. If he had been hit just now, he would have lost his life.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you, master!" Chu Han bowed his hand to old gourd to thank him. The latter waved his hand and looked to the East with a dignified look: "was that group of mucus coming in person?"


    Chu Han was shocked, and Yin Feiyang''s face also changed. He affirmed: "it must be it, otherwise how could the wind and fire wheel destroyed by the Taoist incantation be broken by the way!"


    Roar! The roar resounded over the whole Lingzhong mountain. All the people around him were quiet, even the hawk and the insects behind him were standing in the same place.


    Roar! There was another roar, and a mass of green mucus came. Chu Han quickly threw the three Taoist charms that had been prepared for a long time, and the two sides just met in mid air.


    After a huge explosion, the white light disappeared, and the mucus was blown apart. After it fell to the ground, it turned into green human monsters.


    Roar, roar! The human monsters roared strangely. Their hands twisted and turned into sharp claws. After looking around, they rushed towards Chu Han.

 Chapter 1048

    "No!" Old gourd shouts, grabs Chu Han and runs back. Yin Feiyang takes out a bunch of charms from his sleeve and throws them out.


    Bang bang! After a series of earth shaking explosions, a wall of fire appeared behind, and those green monsters rushed to attack the wall of fire desperately!


    Look at the back, there are several green mucus smashed down. This time, they don''t need to be attacked by Taoist charms. They directly split into more than ten points, fell on the ground, turned into green monsters, and rushed over together.


    "Do something, my spell won''t last long!" Yin Feiyang a change, continue to throw the charm, a change anxious shout.


    Old gourd looked at the back, it was already a cliff, he shook his head: "ah, there is no way out, you can''t fly out!"


    Chu Han clenched his teeth: "Damn, I''m fighting with it!"


    With that, Chu Han was about to throw out all the Taoist charms in his hand at the same time. Just as he was about to start, Xiao Tian said, "brother Chu, you can''t control so many Taoist charms. Let me do it!"


    Huh? Chu Han was suspicious. The next moment, in front of him, he went back to the space of knowing the sea. Looking at it, a virtual map appeared in front of him. There were many different colors of dots on it, and there was a flashing green circle on the outside.


    Seeing Xiaohong staring at the virtual map, Chu Han went over: "Xiaohong, what''s this?"


    Xiao Hong looked at Chu Han and didn''t speak. She just pointed to the green circle and the green dots and made a neck wiping action.


    Chu Han looked at it for a while, and seemed to understand that the green circle represents the ancient witches, and the green dots are the green monsters it spits out. As for the dots of other colors, they should represent the people of lingzhongshan.


    Looking at the distribution of other color dots, Chu Han confirmed his judgment and was about to continue to ask. Suddenly, he found that there were more white rings in his position.


    As soon as the rings appear, they begin to move slowly towards the green dots. At the same time, the green dots begin to spread around, as if they are ready to attack the dots of other colors.


    Chu Han frowns. Is this white circle a Taoist charm released by Xiaotian using his body? It seems that those green monsters are not going to fight hard, but are going to solve other people in lingzhongshan first.


    Soon, the green dots are divided into five parts. They collide with five other colors. Each time they collide, the dots of other colors will be reduced by one.


    Chu Han was very worried. The white circle was still moving slowly. He couldn''t help urging: "my God, hurry up, my master, they can''t hold on!"


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak, but Xiao Hong stretched out a finger and put it on his mouth. He stared at Chu Han impatiently. That means, it seems to indicate that he is quiet.


    All right! Anyway, Chu Han is also an outsider now, even if it''s no use worrying, and seeing the meaning of Xiao Hong, she and Xiao Tian seem to have thought of countermeasures for a long time.


    Just when the dots of other colors were forced to withdraw from lingzhongshan, the green circle finally moved, and it quickly moved towards the central area of lingzhongshan.


    At the same time, the white circle also completed some kind of layout, more than a dozen circles formed a big, forehead, like blade words, they flickered at the same time.


    The next moment, the huge blade disappeared, and the green circle had already rushed to its position, and began to flash violently.


    What did Chu Han find? A white dot began to appear inside the green circle. The white dot expanded rapidly and became a dazzling circle.


    With a bang, the green circle exploded directly, and the white circle split into pieces. Then it rushed to the green dots and wiped them off the map with amazing speed.


    "Hoo, it''s over!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out: "brother Chu, you should rest assured that the ancient witch clan is dead!"


    Chu Han was very excited: "this, this is dead, Xiao Tian, how do you do it?"


    "Cough!" With a slight cough, Xiao Tian said seriously, "well, it''s hard to explain to you for a while, so I won''t talk about it first. By the way, brother Chu, you can''t take over your body yet. I''ll repair it for you first! "


    Chu Han''s face slightly changed: "Xiao Tian, is my body?"


    "Not bad!" Xiaotian said dejectedly: "although the manipulation of Daowen charm requires energy and energy, it doesn''t require much of your body, but you can''t control so much at once. Now, it''s very miserable. If you don''t repair it in time, I''m afraid you can only be a plant for the rest of your life!"


    "Vegetative, I understand!" Chu Han nodded: "ah, in that case, please, Xiao Tian!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiaotian smiles and reminds him: "by the way, brother Chu, in order to avoid being discovered by them, I will make your body pretend to be unconscious for three days. During this period, you can only stay in the sea of knowledge. Xiaohong has some games there. If you are bored, you can play with her!"


    Chu Han looks at Xiao Hong. The latter waves his hand, and the virtual map begins to twist. Soon it becomes another map, which is obliquely run through by three roads. There is a magnificent city in each corner, and a main road in the middle. There are many forests and valleys during this period.Chu Han looked at it carefully. He felt as if he had seen it before. Suddenly he thought of something: "I''ll go. Isn''t this the turret?" It''s a classic game. He often played it when he was in college.


    Xiao Hong smiles, reaches out her small arm and grabs Chu Han''s hand. With such a strong swing, Chu Han''s body shrinks and flies directly into the virtual map.


    "Ah In front of his eyes, Chu Han found himself in the sky. After a pause, he began to fall rapidly. Looking at the rapidly enlarged ground below, he couldn''t help screaming.


    Bang! What person is beating his head, Chu Han opens his eyes and finds that he is standing in a huge team, all wearing cloth clothes and holding sticks in his hands.


    "Our army is about to launch an attack. What are you doing? Cheer me up!" An officer in armor was going back to give up his hand, and scolded him discontentedly.


    Chu Han understood that he was forced into the game by Xiao Hong, but it was a little strange, why he could only be a soldier at the beginning.


    However, this was interesting, so Chu Han immediately entered the role, straightened his chest and said: "yes, general!"


    The officer looked at Chu Han in surprise, and nodded half loud: "well, that''s good. It''s like a soldier, but don''t call me wrong. I''m just a centurion!"

 Chapter 1049

    The centurion encouraged Chu Han for a few words, then he turned around and left. Chu Han was also relieved. Looking at the soldiers around him, they all seemed to be pretty much the same. They were tall and straight, with serious expressions. They didn''t even have a gossip. They should be batch copied NPCs.


    "Cough, brother, what''s your name?" Chu Han didn''t know how to play the game at all. He pulled the arm of the soldier beside him and squeezed out a sincere smile. Maybe he could trigger a novice task.


    It''s a pity that the intelligence quotient of the leader is not enough.


    Chu Han was speechless, so he had to change his target. The result was exactly the same. After a circle, none of the soldiers around him could give a response. He looked at the back. The centurion had already mounted a horse, and his hand was pressing on the sword at his waist. It seemed that he was ready to start.


    The death rate of soldiers on the battlefield is very high. Chu Han doesn''t want to end his game career so soon, so he plans to squeeze out the team and go to talk to the centurion.


    Buzz! He just moved his feet. The loud and melodious bugle sounded. At the same time, all the soldiers around him moved. They raised their weapons and began to march with neat steps.


    Chu Han had no choice but to follow passively. At the beginning, he was still a little absent-minded. After * * was stabbed twice by the weapon of the small soldier behind, he immediately followed the rhythm.


    "Charge After walking several hundred meters, the centurion finally pulled out his sword and roared at the top of the line.


    Huh? Chu Han rubbed his eyes, and a flag appeared on the centurion''s head, which was still flashing there. At the same time, all kinds of patterns appeared on the head of all the soldiers. The front was shield, the back was spear, and the back was bow and sword.


    Chu Han looked up and saw that there was a spear pattern on his head. Then he looked at the weapon in his hand and it turned into a spear. He touched his head. At first, it was not a stick. The design of the game was really rubbish.


    No matter what Chu Han thought, the team gradually speeded up, from walking to fast walking, and finally it turned into running. After crossing a piece of grassland, there appeared a statue in front of him with a huge sword in his hand.


    The sword descended slowly and pointed to the front. The sky over there began to flash red. The centurion roared excitedly: "brothers, the enemy will appear soon. Let''s go!"


    "Well, that''s it again!" Chu Han mumbled that he didn''t know how to be a centurion. To boost his morale, at least he had to give some practical temptation, such as cutting off a head to give ten taels of gold or something. It''s strange that the soldiers at the bottom are in the mood to fight with you.


    Unfortunately, Chu Han miscalculated again. After the centurion finished shouting, all the soldiers around were excited. They waved their weapons and roared: "kill, kill, kill!"


    All right! Chu Han rubs his ears. It seems that these soldiers are just cannon fodder. The system is too lazy to add any intelligent system to them, but he can''t follow them to death.


    With the acceleration of the speed, the team became a bit chaotic, and the gap between the soldiers increased. Chu Han stretched out his head for a look, and saw that the centurion had already rushed out for tens of meters, so he had no time to pay attention to the back.


    "The wind blows hard!" Chu Han threw away his spear with a bang, and carefully dodged the weapons of the soldiers and slipped out of the team.


    Running to a nearby slope, Chu Han looked around and found that there was a valley in front of the huge statue. There was an exit on each side. It was foggy and he didn''t know what was hidden.


    looked as like as two peas at the back of his team. At the same time, a team came into being. The configuration was exactly the same. It was also a shield hand opening. The spear was tight. Then the archers and the knife and the hand were behind the house, even the centurion was almost the same.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! All of a sudden, a tornado blew out of the valley on the left side of the front. The team Chu Han Gang was in was dispersed immediately, and some soldiers were unluckily blown to the sky.


    Ah! After those soldiers fall down, they will make some voices, but it sounds a little fake. I don''t know who made the sound. In short, their lives are over, and their bodies will disappear in a few seconds. For example, this kind of cheap product, I don''t know how much effort developers waste.


    "Ah, what a great achievement The tornado continued to ravage, and the second square array was also blown away. The centurion came back with dozens of people. The two rounds of the square array went on again. Chu Han felt deeply.


    Bang bang! All of a sudden, the stones all over the sky fell down, and a piece just fell on Chu Han''s side. He was startled and didn''t care to see the play, so he ran straight ahead with his head in his arms.


    At the same time, there was a continuous cry from behind. When Chu Han ran to a valley, there was no stone around.


    "Hoo Hoo Chu Han held the wall of the mountain for breath, but there was a sound of breathing behind him. Looking back, good guy, dozens of disabled soldiers and defeated generals followed him, including a centurion."Poof!" The centurion got off his horse and came to Chu Han step by step. His expression was very serious. Just when Chu Han thought he was going to blame himself, the other side suddenly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Centurion, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Han quickly helped him, but the latter shook his head and handed over his sword: "young man, I, I can''t do it. Just now the stone man took the opportunity to sneak attack. If you didn''t lead the way, I''m afraid everyone would be finished."


    "Cough!" Spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, Centurion said: "the front of the war is still going on, you have to inherit my responsibility, lead them out of the valley, fight to kill the enemy!" Then he stopped.


    "Centurion!" Chu Han shouts a, Centurion body straight down, not a few seconds disappeared, those soldiers also around: "see Centurion!"


    Chu Han sighed. It seems that the game design is quite intelligent. Seeing that he doesn''t like to be a soldier, he had a bad start and killed his Centurion.


    In this case, Chu Han raised the sword he had just received: "OK, everyone follow me, and make sure that you will enjoy spicy food from now on. Even if you die in the war, your family will..."


    "By the way, do you have any family?" Chu Han stops and asks these soldiers curiously.


    The soldiers looked at each other with puzzled eyes. One of them arched his hand: "centurion, you should take us out of the valley and fight to kill the enemy!"

 Chapter 1050

    "I don''t think so!" Chu Han was a little disappointed. There was no life system in this game. He looked at the talking soldier. In addition to a long knife, he had three small words on his head: squadron leader!


    Chu Han in the heart move, call him to come over: "Hello, are you a squadron leader?"


    The latter nodded: "yes, you have two squadrons and ten squadrons. I''m the left squadron leader. The right squadron leader has been killed in the stone attack just now. Please appoint another one!"


    Chu Han held his chin and looked at the soldiers. There were no more than 50 of them. He simply waved his hand: "forget it, there are only so many people. What''s more, you should be my own soldier. By the way, don''t be the left squadron leader, be my personal guard!"


    Left squadron leader Leng for a while, this just kneel down: "yes, after I am your left guard!"


    Chu Han nodded. Although this guy had to use the left character, he was also one of the soldiers with higher intelligence, so he patted him on the shoulder: "good, then you can tell me where this is and how we can rush out!"


    The left guard looked around and frowned, "tell the centurion, I don''t know!"


    Chu Han was very depressed. At this time, the left guard pointed to his head and said, "you are the centurion. You have the right to consult the battle map!"


    Looking up, Chu Han''s eyes widened. The spear on his head disappeared and became a sword and a flag. There seemed to be a small map on the flag.


    He reached out to touch it, and then directly penetrated it. After thinking about it for a while, he used his mind to control the flag, and the next moment in front of his eyes, there was an extra three-dimensional map.


    There is a straight road and a valley entrance on the map. The fog of war is everywhere else. Chu Han picks up a stone and throws it into the distance. Looking at the map again, the fog of war spreads more than ten meters.


    With a bitter face, he said, "what is this? Isn''t our army''s vision shared? Why do I need a centurion to open my own map?"


    Left guard explained: "report to centurion that we have deviated from the main battle area. Only there can we accept the command of the general and share the global map!"


    Chu Han''s eyes turned. If he wanted to go back to the main battle area, he just had to withdraw from the valley. But in that way, he would become someone else''s flag again, a little less free.


    So Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, very good, but the crux of marching is flexibility. Now that we have found this valley, we have to find a way to explore it. Maybe we can find a shortcut to the camp of the enemy''s main general. In that way, it will be easy to win!"


    Looking at the left guard, he didn''t respond. Chu Han was relieved. It seemed that their task was to listen to their own orders, so he waved his hand: "OK, now listen to my orders, a team of ten will gather, leaving three teams to guard the valley mouth, and the other two teams will advance from left to right!"


    "Yes The soldiers got the order and immediately started to move. After a while, they assembled into five teams of ten, with five captains at the front.


    Chu Han looked at the battle map, and there were five portraits on it. He nodded. It seemed that only after forming a team, the soldiers would be displayed on the map.


    So he pointed to the left guard: "you, take a team to explore the left side, I take a team to explore the right side, and when you encounter danger, you will come back immediately. No matter what you find, you will go back in half an hour, and finally you will have a round here!"


    "Yes The left guard responded and ran to a small team. The pattern on his head turned into a small flag. With those people, he began to walk to the left.


    Chu Han looked at the remaining four teams. They should have the same fighting capacity, so he ordered one at random and was about to take them away. He saw the horses, but they didn''t disappear.


    So Chu Han ran over and jumped on the horse''s back. It was very obedient. As long as he pulled the reins, he could control it to move forward and backward, turn left and right, and accelerate and decelerate.


    "Let''s go!" With a command, Chu Han set out on his horse, followed by ten small soldiers. When he looked around and looked at the battle map, he found that in addition to his own side, he could also share the area developed by the left guard. It seems that within a team of 100 people, his vision can be shared.


    Bang bang! Less than a quarter of an hour later, the terrain became precipitous. Chu Han had to get off his horse. Just at this time, some stones fell from the mountain.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Han quickly mounted the horse. Who knows that the horse didn''t listen to the command at this time. As soon as he lifted his front leg, he rushed up. As a result, he was smashed into a meat cake by a stone. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, which saved him.


    After he calmed down, Chu Han looked back and saw that there were only four people left in the original ten man team, which could be said to be badly injured. If he went back like this, how could he be the centurion.


    "Grandma, it must be the stone man. Keep going!" Chu Han pulls out his sword and decides to go to the stone man to vent his anger. Anyway, this is the beginning of the game. The wild monster should not be too fierce, and he can brush some experience.


    So Chu Han continued to set out with the remaining four soldiers, climbed over the front of the rubble pile, and climbed up a steep slope for several hundred meters. The speed of the soldiers obviously slowed down.Chu Han was a little disappointed. These soldiers were worried about their physical strength. He was planning to let them have a rest when a stone flew over again. Instinctively, he hid aside. He was ok, but one of them died.


    Get it! There were only three left. Chu Han looked at their faces and felt less guilty: "you, go up!"


    The soldiers nodded and rushed up with their weapons. As a result, a stone flew out again after a few steps. This time Chu Han saw clearly that it was a big guy with a height of three meters. His whole body was made up of more than ten stones. When he attacked, the stones on his arm would split.


    Bang! A soldier was killed. The stone man raised his other hand and was ready to continue throwing stones. Chu Han took the opportunity to rush in front of him and kicked him off with one foot. Before landing, he rushed up with his sword.


    Poof! The sword, which didn''t look very good, was very sharp. It directly pierced the stone man''s heart. Of course, his heart was also a stone.


    A string of red symbols floated out. Chu Han felt his body warm. The stone man let out his underpants and scattered into more than ten stones. He went up to check and found that these stones were very common.


    "Well, it seems that I have absorbed its power!" Chu Han nodded and looked at the remaining two soldiers. He decided that he could not let them die any more.

 Chapter 1051

    "You wait here for a moment!" Chu Han issued an order and went forward. Seeing that they did not follow, he was relieved.


    Looking around attentively, Chu Han soon found a pile of strange stones, which looked no different from those around him, but there were some dim lights on them, just like the stone man before.


    He touched it quietly. When the distance was less than 100 meters, the pile of stones moved and soon formed a stone man. Chu Han understood that their perception range was about 100 meters.


    Poof! Up a sword, Chu Han solved the stone man, immediately back, and then look at the past, the stone man''s body did not spread, the red symbol suspended above, he quickly ran back, called the two soldiers.


    "You, go near there!" He ordered that the two soldiers immediately run past. The red symbol is divided into two parts and integrated into their bodies. The pattern on the top of their heads flickers and a star appears.


    Chu Han ran over: "how do you feel?"


    The two soldiers looked at each other, and their expressions changed. They knelt down excitedly: "thank you, centurion, we can talk!"


    Chu Han is very happy. It seems that the red symbol can not only increase strength, but also increase intelligence. He turns his eyes and immediately has an idea. However, whether he can succeed or not, he has to verify: "well, good. Now I''ll take you to brush the monster!"


    After that, Chu Han took the two soldiers to continue to explore. Sure enough, he didn''t walk a few hundred meters and met a stone man. This time, Chu Han went up on his own to kill the stone man first, and then let the soldiers absorb the red symbols.


    The light was shining, and there was another star on the top of the soldier''s head. This time, he could not only speak, but also his eyes became smart. One of them said: "centurion, what we should meet is only low-level stone man, which is not the same level as the one who attacked us outside the valley before!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "OK, I can reason. I think so too. But to be on the safe side, we''d better brush the low-level stone man for a while, upgrade the data, and then find the high-level one!"


    "Yes, Centurion!" The two soldiers knelt down for a moment.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, now that you have wisdom, don''t be so polite. In fact, I''m a player. When I speak later, I''ll stand up and say it. This will save time!"


    "Yes Chu Han nodded and took them to continue to explore. In short, after another ten minutes, they brushed a total of seven or eight low-level stone men, and the stars on the heads of the two soldiers became three, which not only made them smarter, but also increased their agility and strength.


    After absorption, the stars did not increase. Chu Han felt that this was the limit of the soldiers. After calculation, the time was almost the same, so he took them back.


    Roar! Back to the previous hillside, there was a roar in front of him. Chuhan had a smile. He was about to rush up and suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there was a guy who was ten meters tall. His hands were glowing red. He looked like a bull. He was throwing stones around.


    Bang bang! A few small stones hit Chu Han around them. The stone man stopped, suddenly turned around, waved his hands, and threw more than ten big stones.


    "Break up!" Chu Han called a, hurriedly to the side of a hide, two small soldiers reaction is also very fast, flexible dodged all the stones.


    Roar! The stone man was even more angry. He rushed over with heavy steps and aimed at Chu Han. When he was running, the ground was also smashed out of pits. The flying stones were adsorbed on his legs, and then along his body to his hands, which turned into a lot of big stones.


    "I''ll go, this guy will replenish ammunition!" Chu Han''s eyes widened, but he didn''t worry about it. The stone man was a little big, and his shortcomings were as obvious as those low-level stone men, but he was too heavy.


    Bang bang! Before he ran to the front, the stone man could not wait to send out the supplementary ammunition, that is, the big stone block. Chu Han flashed left and right flexibly, and all of them dodged. He also waved his sword and laughed: "ha ha ha, that''s the skill. If you want to hit Laozi, you can wait for the next life!"


    Roar! The stone man rushed in front of him, swung his fist and smashed it down. Chu Han jumped, stabbed his sword forward on his arm, and made a hole in his head.


    Some red symbols come out and merge into Chu Han''s body along with the sword. He feels that his strength is increased, which is comparable to a low-level stone man before.


    However, the vitality of this large stone man was really tenacious. His head was pierced, and his fighting power was not reduced at all. He began to smash Chu Han with his hands.


    Chu Han laughs and jumps hard. With two bangs, the stone man hits his own head. The injury is not light. Half of his head is removed and his body falls down.


    "Come here!" A large number of red symbols appeared, Chu Han did not forget the two soldiers, called them over to absorb.


    Half a minute later, the red symbol was completely absorbed, and the stone man''s body was also scattered into a hill. If you look at the two soldiers, there are still three stars on the top of your head, which means that the color is lit up.Chu Han asked, "how do you feel?"


    A soldier replied: "agility and strength seem to have reached the upper limit. It''s just that I have more fighting skills in my mind!"


    Another soldier replied: "my situation is almost the same. What I added is not combat skills, but magic." Then he waved his hand, and a fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. As soon as he threw it forward, the fireball flew out more than ten meters and exploded. The power was pretty good, and it could blow up a small hole in the ground.


    Chu Han became interested: "ha ha, there are different development directions. I like it. OK, let''s go back first!"


    Ten minutes later, Chu Han returned to the valley with two soldiers. Because he met the intermediate stone man, he lost a little time. The left guard had already arrived with his men, which was also less than half. There were only five left. The patterns on the top of each head also had stars, but none of them was full of stars.


    The left guard came forward and told him, "centurion, we met a stone man. Five brothers died, so we can only fight and retreat, but we also improved our strength."


    Chu Han is very satisfied. It seems that the left guard has a little command ability. Otherwise, even the five soldiers can''t be saved. He looks at the battle map, and the battle shadows on the left and right sides of the valley disappear. Only the top of the mountain has a large area.

 Chapter 1052

    "There must be more powerful wild monsters hidden in such a high place, that is experience!" Chu Han analyzed it and decided to take all the soldiers and continue to upgrade.


    "Centurion, we''ve been here for a long time, and we haven''t found an exit. Why don''t we quit to avoid being blamed by the general? The military law is like a mountain!" Chu Hangang just issued an order, but the left guard refuted.


    Looking at the three stars on the other side''s head, Chu Han was reluctant to kill him, so he had to explain patiently: "mm-hmm, I also know the military law is like a mountain, but we only have so many people. There may be many stone people lurking outside the valley. In case they attack, the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "This!" The left guard was stunned: "well, it seems very dangerous for us to go to the top of the mountain."


    Chu Han was a little angry. He sank his face: "well, are you a centurion or am I a centurion? It''s said that you will not accept the orders of the emperor. Now that the situation is so complicated, we should be more flexible in our work."


    "Yes The left guard had nothing to say, and bowed his head dispiritedly: "then, listen to the centurion!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and waved his big hand: "now, all listen to the order, go from this side and move forward!"


    "Yes Dozens of people responded in unison, but it also caused an echo. The momentum was at least enough. Chu Han led the way ahead and began to drive along the mountain road on the left. The reason why he chose this side was that the road on this side was easier, as shown on the war map.


    Before long, a group of people came to the corner, Chu Han raised his hand, the team stopped, he ordered the left guard: "you, take a team to explore the way!"


    The left guard was puzzled: "centurion, we have passed this road before. Why do we have to explore it?"


    Chu Han frowned and explained: "you don''t understand that. Those wild monsters, er, stone people, will refresh after they die, and they will become more powerful. We''ve seen them before, don''t you think?" He pointed to the two soldiers who came back with him, and now he has a captain.


    The two captains stepped forward and said in unison, "yes!"


    "All right then!" Once again, the left guard was speechless. He could only take a team of ten to set out. After walking for several tens of meters, he let the team disperse again, and two people in a group explored the surrounding terrain.


    Bang bang! Suddenly, two stones were smashed down, and the four soldiers were directly smashed into meat cakes. The left guard yelled no, and rushed forward with the people.


    Chu Han nodded secretly. It seems that although the left guard was a little disobedient, he was still very brave at the critical moment. He didn''t want to retreat at the first time when he met the enemy, but bravely rushed up.


    Bang bang! The left guard took people to rush, and two more stones fell from the sky. This time, they were ready and skilfully dodged. At the same time, an intermediate stone man appeared in the distance, ten meters in height, and was coming with heavy steps.


    "All of you, give it to me!" Chu Han issued an order, he can''t let the left guard sacrifice in vain. After all, he is also the No. 1 valiant under his command.


    Boom! Under the leadership of Chu Han, dozens of small soldiers rushed out, and soon surrounded the intermediate stone man. At this time, his stone was almost cheated by the left guard, and his hands became bare, leaving only the ability of close combat.


    "Shield man back, Spearman ready to throw!" After the formation was set up, Chu Han issued an order that the shield hand could only block long-range weapons such as bows, arrows, flints and so on. It was not so easy to deal with this big monster. If he couldn''t stand it, he would be finished. He didn''t want to waste it.


    Shua Shua! More than a dozen soldiers with shields retreated and rushed up again. They circled around the stone man for several times, attracting the other side to keep circling in place, and the spear also aimed at the other side''s head.


    "Throw!" Chu Han gave another order, and more than a dozen spears were thrown out. The stone was standing high and didn''t seem to find them. With a crash, five or six spears were added to his head, and the rest were shot away.


    Roar! Maybe he felt pain, and the stone man was angry. After a loud roar, he had to bend down and sweep the soldiers with his arms. This time, without Chu Han''s command, the soldiers who had no spears in their hands retreated quickly.


    "Archer, shoot me!" After making enough space, Chu Han saw that the whole head of the stone man was exposed because he bent down. He quickly issued an order.


    The archer, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly fired several dozens of sharp arrows. Even if only half of them hit the stone man, his opponent''s head became a hedgehog.


    "Ha ha, it''s beginning to glow!" When Chu Han saw the red symbol on the stone man''s head, he knew that this guy was going to die. He yelled: "the archer continues to shoot, don''t stop, the swordsman is going to finish!"


    Boom! More than a dozen swordsmen rushed up, and the archers kept shooting at the back. They saw that the stone man was full of arrows, and the red light on his head was flashing. More than a dozen swords and axes cut down at his feet.


    Bang! Finally, the stone man''s body collapsed, and the huge ten pieces rolled down. Chu Han saw that the situation was not right, and quickly called out: "withdraw quickly!"The swordsmen quickly retreated, but there were still three unlucky men who were hit. The stones were more than a hundred kilograms, and the soldiers could not stop them in armor, let alone in cloth.


    "Oh, three more dead!" When everything calms down, Chu Han goes forward to check, and sees that the three soldiers'' bodies are disappearing. He is a little distressed. He doesn''t have many subordinates, but he can''t afford such consumption.


    "All of you, come up to me!" Looking at the pile of red symbols on the ground, Chu Han resisted the impulse to absorb and called the soldiers behind him. At this time, the most important thing is to improve the strength of the soldiers.


    The soldiers lined up and ran through the red symbols one after another. Everyone absorbed some of them. Some of them directly gave birth to a star, while others didn''t respond. The best one was directly promoted to a star and a half.


    Chu Han nodded, understood what, it seems that there are different qualifications between the small soldiers, he called those who directly rose to a star in front of him, counted 12 people: "very good, you will be my own soldiers, the others are divided into three teams, each team of 10 people!"


    With that, Chu Han went to the soldier who had risen to one and a half stars directly. He saw a happy expression on his face: "you, I''ll be my right guard in the future!"


    "Thank you, Centurion!" A star and a half small soldier grinned, happily knelt down to thank you, and then honestly stood on Chu Han''s right side.

 Chapter 1053

    "Keep going!" After a short rest, Chu Han continues to set out with his team. The difference is that this time he is divided into three teams: the first team, the second team, the squadron, and the third team. In short, in case of emergency, he should try his best to reduce the loss of his team. As for those with ordinary qualifications, he has to be cannon fodder.


    Not long after walking forward, he met an intermediate stone man again. This time Chu Han didn''t let the soldiers go up. Anyway, he can deal with it. It''s to cultivate combat experience.


    Pull out the long sword to come forward, Chu Han observes this stone person, and before of no different, the movement is still so slow, he strange cry, directly rush up.


    Bang bang! Stone man is the same program. First, he throws stones remotely. When he sees that all the stones are empty, he shouts. Then he comes with heavy steps and is ready to solve the problem with his fist.


    This is what Chu Han wanted. Before his opponent''s fist fell, he would jump hard, and then along the stone man''s arm he ran to his head. Then he stabbed hard and experienced his hand.


    After absorbing half of his experience, Chu Han immediately transferred him and sent his own soldiers to absorb the remaining half. Now he can see that there are not many stone people in this valley. Instead of evenly distributing his experience and cultivating dozens of mediocre soldiers, it''s better to concentrate on big things.


    More than a dozen soldiers absorbed the experience. The stars on their heads twinkled and rose to two stars at the same time. Chu Han was very satisfied. He suddenly realized that he had ignored something. He looked at his left and right guards with an aggrieved look on his face and laughed with embarrassment: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I almost forgot you. Next time, I''ll let you absorb it first!"


    Then the left and right guards stretched their brows and arched their hands: "thank you, Centurion!"


    Chu Han nodded and looked at the map of the war. He was almost at the top of the mountain. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to fight the army. He simply ordered, "everyone, back up and come up from the right!"


    This time, the left guard gave up again: "centurion, it''s hard for us to come up. Why do we have to go back from the right road? It''s not a waste of time!"


    Chu Han couldn''t help knocking on his head: "idiot, my purpose is to upgrade you, not to die. Do you have a stone brush here? If you don''t go to the right road, brush two first. When you get to the top of the mountain, what if you meet a boss? "


    Left guard suddenly realized: "yes, I understand!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, let''s go!" It seems that the talent of the left guard is definitely not in intelligence. Originally, he wanted to train him to be a military or something, but now he can only be a fighter.


    Turn the team back to gukou, have a rest for a while, then go along the right road until you come to the turning. Chu Han asks people to explore the way, and there is a stone man in front of him, but the situation seems different from what he thought.


    "Tell the centurion that there is a stone man sleeping three kilometers ahead. It seems to be much bigger than you said!" The soldier who was in charge of exploring the way came back and said, "almost, almost three times as big!"


    "What Chu Han was surprised. The intermediate stone man is ten meters tall. What''s the concept of three times big? Thirty meters tall? It''s almost like a high-rise building. Even if it''s too slow, his two short legs must not be able to run.


    "You stay here, don''t act rashly, I''ll go up and have a look!" Chu cold premonition to danger, decided to go to see personally first, in case really beat, can only obediently leave.


    Before long, Chu Han noticed something. A row of buildings appeared on the grass in front of him, about 100 meters long and 10 meters high, and the middle part was still undulating.


    Closer, Chu Han took a cool breath. It was not a building at all, but a huge stone man. His body was lying on the ground so horizontally. It was his stomach that just fluctuated.


    "Go, or not?" Chu Han began to hesitate. If he startled this high-level stone man, it was just two results, killing it or being killed.


    There must be a lot of goods to kill the senior stone man. At least his own soldiers can be promoted to three stars, and other small soldiers can be promoted to one or two stars. But what if they fail?


    "No matter!" Soon, Chu Han made up his mind and began to draw the sword. Anyway, it was just a game. Why should he worry so much? If he failed, he would start again.


    Holding the sword tightly in his hand, Chu Han adjusts his breathing and approaches the senior stone man quietly. When the distance is less than 100 meters, the other party''s stomach suddenly stops moving.


    Bang bang! Chu Han also stopped, and even could hear his heart beating. After a few seconds, one of the stone man''s arms was lifted up and rubbed twice on his stomach, and his stomach began to rise and fall again.


    "Hoo Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the senior stone man didn''t notice him, so he moved forward more carefully. When the distance was less than 50 meters, he suddenly became alert and instinctively stopped.


    Bang bang! A pile of stones came out of nowhere and fell down on his head. Chu Han quickly hid behind. After the stones fell to the ground, they were combined into three intermediate stone men.Chu Han stares big eyes, and then looks behind the three intermediate stone men. The senior stone man is also sitting up slowly. His head looks at himself, and his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "I''ll go. I''ve been fooled!" Chagrined yelled, Chu Han turned around and ran, the surprise is too big, he can''t digest, this high-level stone man is not a wild monster, how can he become so cunning.


    "Run, everyone!" In the distance, Chu Han yelled out loud. As soon as his voice fell, several strong winds came, and more than a dozen sandbags of stones fell, one of them just hit his back.


    Poof! Chu Han flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood before landing. He stood up and found that the senior stone man didn''t catch up with him. He was just the intermediate stone man who attacked him just now.


    "Good guy, they are so powerful!" Chu Han doesn''t dare to be careless. This intermediate stone man seems clumsy. Once he is hit, he will die.


    "Hoo hoo, everyone, hurry up, eh?" Finally, with the advantage of speed, Chu Han returns to the corner and is about to urge the soldiers to escape. He is suddenly stunned. There is no half figure here, and there are still some weapons left on the ground.


    "Asshole, these damn things!" Chu Han can''t help but scold, together with those soldiers is not stupid, run faster than one in danger, the most stupid should be himself.


    Dong Dong! Seeing that the intermediate stone man was about to catch up with him, Chu Han gritted his teeth and decided to continue running. At this time, the left guard''s voice came from the nearby air: "centurion, come up quickly!"

 Chapter 1054

    Chu Han looked up in surprise. There were more than ten soldiers lying on the cliff. They were all his own soldiers. The left guard and the right guard were at the bottom. They were still dragging a rope and throwing it down.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Han made a jump, grabbed the rope and began to climb up. That speed rabbit was his grandson, so that after the first intermediate stone man caught up, his hands were all over his head, and he couldn''t reach his feet.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s safe at last!" Chu Han climbed to the cliff of tens of meters in one breath and was trying to catch his breath. The left and right guards pulled him into a cave at the same time.


    Bang bang! Behind a series of impact sound, the cave was completely blocked, the dark left guard''s voice sounded: "hoo, thanks to our quick response!"


    Chu Han was a little moved: "thank you. By the way, where are the others?"


    Boom! The light of the fire lit up. Chu Han saw that it was the soldier who had understood fireball before. He nodded with satisfaction. In addition to his more than a dozen soldiers, there were dozens of soldiers in the cave. They were all carrying pants in their hands. Then he saw that the rope under his feet was actually connected with their belt.


    "Ha ha, it''s so hard for you to think of this method. Let''s send the belt to you Chu Han smiles and asks the soldiers to untie the belts and send them back to the soldiers.


    After the busy work, all the soldiers fasten their belts. Chu Han frowns. Because they want to climb up, they lose their weapons. Now the entrance is blocked. There are three intermediate stone men and one senior stone man outside. They can''t get out at all.


    "Tell the centurion that there seems to be a way ahead, but I don''t know where to go!" The fireball soldier reported.


    Chu Han''s eyes turned: "well, you lead the way ahead. Even if you encounter any danger, it''s better than waiting for death here!"


    "Yes Fireball small soldier is very excited, after answering a, raise hand to go forward, Chu Han sees left and right guard, take them to follow behind.


    After walking along the cave for a long time, the fireball soldier was even more excited: "centurion, it seems that there is an exit, ah!"


    A strange wind blows, and the surroundings return to darkness. Chu Han comes forward and finds that the fireball soldier is still there, and the flame in his palm is blown out.


    "Well, what''s the taste?" Chu Han is ready to reprimand him a few words, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, suddenly curiously raised his nose, how can there be a fishy smell in the air?


    Roar! Roar came, Chu Han heart a shock, he let the people stop, he quietly touch past, walked not dozens of meters, saw the exit.


    "Wow Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Han was shocked. This is a huge valley. Different from the stone man Valley, it is very flat, very flat, that is, there are two small woods at the mouth of the valley on both sides.


    What surprised him most was that in the center of the valley, on a lawn, there was a little green dragon. Of course, it was the size of a few hundred meters. If you look at it from a close distance, the dragon should be very big.


    "It''s the green dragon!" Behind him came a cry of surprise. Chu Han looked back and saw that the left and right guards came together. The one who spoke was the left guard. He was probably afraid that Chu Han would be angry. He quickly explained, "tell the centurion that we have heard your cry. We are afraid that you are in danger, so we decided to come and have a look!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, you just said that the dragon is called green dragon. It''s not made up according to its color, is it?"


    The left guard shook his head and said solemnly: "absolutely not. The villain once participated in the last battle of Summoner''s Canyon and survived. He once saw that kind of dragon. At that time, a general specially said that it was the strongest wild creature in Summoner''s Canyon. After killing it, it would drop all kinds of enchantments. Not only that, if you can beat it half dead and cast some magic on it, you can tame it and become a flying mount! "


    Chu Han''s heart pounded. Whether it''s the enchantment charm or the flying mount, it seems that they are all like oxen. If you can get any of them, his team will get a qualitative promotion.


    However, how to go on? Chu Han looked forward and quickly backed back. It was a precipice, and there was no place to settle down. It was hundreds of meters away from the ground.


    "Oh, forget it, left guard. Please go and ask the soldiers of the first, second and third teams to take off their belts again." Chu Han orders with his face covered. This is the first time that he has done it.


    Left guard Leng for a moment, immediately responded: "yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Dong Dong! A burst of footstep sound, Chu Han put down his hand, behind came the left guard''s cry: "all attention, untie your belt, this is an order, don''t have any opinion!"


    "Hoo Light out a breath, Chu Han see a guard: "cough, that, you say I can kill that green dragon?"


    The right guard looked at Chu Han strangely and immediately lowered his head: "tell the centurion, villain, villain doesn''t know!"


    "All right!" Chu Han looked at the stars on his head, but there were only one and a half stars. It seemed that although he had good aptitude, his attributes had not been brushed out yet. It was not his fault that he could not answer some questions.After waiting for a while, the left guard came back with more than a dozen soldiers, carrying a belt and rope. Chu Han patted him on the shoulder: "you did a good job!"


    Let people throw the rope down, more than ten meters away from the ground, Chu Han nodded: "well, that''s OK, left guard with five soldiers, go down with me first, right guard, you stay here, what''s the situation, throw the rope down again immediately!"


    "Yes The right guard didn''t mean to fight, so he agreed directly.


    Chu Han is very helpless, this right guard should be a thug type talent. Although he doesn''t have many soldiers, he should have a military adviser.


    But to helpless, Chu Han or with people down, to the end of a direct force after a jump, on the ground hit a roll to stand up.


    "Go, you!" Right guard their strength is not enough, can only be embarrassed to fall down, in order not to let them get hurt, Chu Han will give them a foot before everyone lands, increase a little stagnant time.


    Bang bang! Several people were kicked by Chu Han and fell on the grass nearby. They got up again. Except for one more footprint, they didn''t seem to be injured.


    Chu Han waved to the top, and the right guard took people to pull up the belt rope. He went to the left guard again: "Shh, don''t make any noise, we''ll go quietly!"

 Chapter 1055

    Chu Han with left guard several quietly forward, grass suddenly came squeaky voice, he waved: "stop, what thing, mouse?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads: "I don''t know. It seems that it''s louder than a mouse!"


    Whew, something broke into the grass in front of him. Then a man in green armor quickly got up from nearby and rushed to the other side. Soon he stood up again with a fist sized green dragon in his hand.


    "Well, it''s a success at last. This time, the general will be able to lay out a plan to catch the green dragon!" The man said to himself, looked at the location of the green dragon with vigilance, immediately bent down and quickly retreated to the distance.


    After that person goes far, Chu Han they just raise head, he asks: "Ai, did you see clearly, just that is who?"


    The left guard thought for a moment: "judging from his armor, it''s like a man from the small kingdom of heaven!"


    "Little heaven?" Chu Han wondered why the name sounded so awkward.


    The left guard was even more puzzled: "why, the centurion doesn''t even know this. There are only two countries in the summoner Canyon, one is our little rainbow country, and the other is the little heaven country!"


    After hearing him say this, Chu Han understood that the names of these two countries knew what was going on. They were the names of Xiaotian and Xiaohong, and they became countries.


    He nodded solemnly: "well, of course I know, but you just said it was not clear!"


    "Oh, my subordinates may be a little nervous!" The left guard kneaded himself and said, "centurion, that man was a bodyguard just now. He could beat ten of us. Only a general of the rank of lieutenant general was qualified to equip him. In addition, he designed to catch a green dragon cub. I doubt that one of the members of the kingdom of heaven will be nearby!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "what is the origin of this general? Is it very powerful?"


    Left guard explained: "the military establishment of Xiaotian and Xiaohong is almost the same. At the bottom is the team leader, who commands ten soldiers. At the top are the squadron leader, Centurion leader and thousand commander. At the top are the general, the general and the chief General."


    Chu Han frowned: "so, a lieutenant general can lead ten thousand soldiers, it''s really not small!"


    He looked back and saw that the cave on the mountain was still there. He was hesitating whether he wanted to go back immediately. If he met the general of the little kingdom of heaven later, he would step on himself with 10000 people.


    Roar! All of a sudden, a roar came from the distance. A giant dragon spread its wings and began to spray green fog around. At the same time, drums came from the other end, and an invisible team was moving forward slowly.


    Chu Han was just caught in the middle. He looked at the huge green dragon, and then at the army of ten thousand people at that end. He could not help sighing: "ah, I can''t run now. Let''s go to the theater first!"


    So, Chu Han quietly moved to the back, trying not to be trampled on as flowers and grass, and then grabbed a few grass on his head, ready to see the play.


    The green fog first spread to Chu Han, and several people coughed. Even Chu Han was no exception. He felt a pain in his lungs, like being poured a kilogram of pepper noodles.


    "Cough, I can''t. I''d better run, eh?" Chu Han really can''t stand it. He''s about to run away. Suddenly he finds that the left guard is OK. Looking at his mouth again, he seems to be chewing something.


    The left guard, with a smile, handed over a handful of red grass: "centurion, try this!"


    Chu Han curiously took it over and chewed it in his mouth. A chill came, and the uncomfortable feeling disappeared immediately. Looking at other people, they all began to chew grass.


    After a while, everyone was quiet. Chu Han gave a thumbs up to the left guard: "OK, I didn''t expect that you still know medicine!"


    Left guard modest smile: "ha ha, villains do not understand medicine, just understand a truth, all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining, especially those most toxic things, there are often things that can completely restrain it nearby, so they just try, did not expect to really succeed!"


    Chu Han nodded, which seemed reasonable. He couldn''t figure out exactly what it was. Anyway, there was no danger of choking himself to death. In that case, let''s go to the theater.


    The green dragon has been flying in front of the army. On the other side of the army, there are more than a dozen spearmen and archers in the front. In the middle, there are more than a dozen people riding high horses. The middle one is wearing white armor and a white flag on his head. He should be a lieutenant general.


    Behind the lieutenant general, there are three artillery cars. Don''t get me wrong. They are not firearms. They are just engineering instruments used to fire stones with some mechanism. Of course, stones can also be replaced with gunpowder. It seems that they were called artillery cars in ancient times.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, none of the ten thousand people coughed, and the general was calm. It seemed that they had been prepared for a long time.


    Hoo Hoo! The green dragon opened its mouth and spewed out two green fog, which did no harm to those people except the sight. The general laughed and raised his left hand, carrying a green dragon Cub: "ha ha, if you have the ability, you can spit fireballs!"Roar! Green Dragon finds it useless to spray green fog, and then sees his own cubs. This is even more a deterrent. He can only roar with his mouth wide open, and even has no courage to fight with his paws.


    "Shoot me!" With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the general issued an order. Hundreds of spears and arrows were fired at the same time. The green dragon quickly flapped its wings and rose a bit. Unfortunately, it still won dozens of shots.


    "Mean!" Chu Han hid in the grass, and could not help but scold. At this time, the left guard said: "centurion, this plan is the matter of the military commander!"


    "I understand!" Chu Han glared at him: "I just despised the enemy and didn''t say I didn''t like their moves!"


    All right! The left guard bowed his head and didn''t dare to do any more illustration. Chu Han sighed. In fact, to tell the truth, he was a little pitiful for the green dragon. It was a wild monster. Why was he designed a cub and used as a chip to threaten it? This game is really cruel.


    Roar! After several rounds of volley, the green dragon was full of spears and arrows. Finally, it could not hold on. With a tragic roar, it turned around and began to fly to the old nest.


    "Ha ha ha!" The lieutenant general laughed again: "come on, the beast can''t stand it. Run up and catch it alive!"

 Chapter 1056

    The green dragon was forced to retreat by the archers and spearmen, and the lieutenant general and his army pressed forward step by step. As soon as the team charged, the formation was a bit chaotic. Chu Han and his soldiers were still watching the play in the distance. Suddenly, a group of soldiers found something and came to their hiding side.


    Left guard they are nervous, some also picked up a few stones: "centurion, fight with them!"


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Han stopped them and analyzed: "you see, there are only a dozen people coming. I think it''s a small team. If we rush out like this, we will attract more enemies. It''s better to wait for them to get close and then..." He did a neck rub.


    The left guard and others nodded: "the centurion is still smart. Why didn''t we expect that?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "Hey, if you think of everything, how can I be a centurion? Please pay attention, they are coming!"


    Dong Dong! The group of enemy soldiers went to the grass, began to use weapons to dig grass, the speed of advance also slowed down, Chu Han two hands a pressure, left guard they nodded, began to touch the enemy soldiers in groups.


    Poof, poof! Chu Han stealthily touches in front of the team leader. When the other side bends down, he directly stabs out with two swords, which hit him to the core. His life is finished directly, and some red symbols float out of his head.


    "No, no!" The soldier who followed the team leader was about to shout when he saw a bad situation. Before he called out, his mouth was covered from behind, and then he twisted so hard that the man was finished. A smiling face came out, which was the left guard.


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction. At this time, those red symbols had been absorbed by him. He felt that his body was shocked. When he looked up, half a star appeared on his head.


    "Strange!" Chu Han felt his head. He had absorbed so many stone people''s experience before, and there were no stars on his head. How could he kill a team leader and have half a star?


    After thinking for a while, Chu Han moved in his heart: "is that so?"


    So he quickly ran to a nearby place. Before his personal guard started, he went up to solve the problem. Some red symbols were absorbed again. When he looked up again, the stars were brighter.


    He nodded secretly, and Chu Han frowned. It seems that only by killing the enemy can his stars grow. Only by brushing the wild monster, the growth will be only the basic data such as agility and strength. There is still an upper limit. It seems that the system forces him to go to the front battlefield.


    However, even if Chu Han wanted to go to the front battlefield, he couldn''t go. There were hundreds of enemy troops on the road in the distance. If he went out rashly, he would be killed by random knives.


    At this time, there was no other movement around. The soldiers who came to explore the way were all solved. They met again. Chu Han took a look and saw that the left guard had risen to two and a half stars, the right guard had risen to three stars, and the other soldiers were also two and a half stars.


    "Centurion, I feel a force burning in my body!" The left guard became a little smarter and took the initiative to report his changes. He also raised his left hand and a flame appeared.


    Chu Han is very happy. It seems that he has another magician under his command: "very good. You don''t have to fight in the future. Stay behind and set off the fireball!"


    "Yes The left guard responded excitedly, "thank you, Centurion!" This time, he felt very powerful. He looked at the enemy troops in the distance and said, "Hey, why don''t you say that no one is coming?"


    Chu Han sank his face: "cough, we are lucky this time. It''s just a small team. If it were a team of 100 or a team of 1000, we would be finished long ago!"


    The left guard scratched his head in embarrassment: "well, shall we go back now?"


    Chu Han looked up and couldn''t see the cave. He shook his head: "no, climbing up now is sure to be found. The other side shot down in a volley. We''ll still pay for it. I think it''s like this..."


    "All right, let''s go!" Chu Han waved his hand and everyone moved. In fact, the plan was very simple. He put on the enemy''s clothes and sneaked out.


    Soon everyone changed clothes, Chu Han also put on the small captain''s clothes, he was about to take people out, and thought of a question: "by the way, you look at each other, what''s on the top of your head?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads: "nothing, just hair and hat!"


    Chu Han is relieved that the clothes can be changed, but the pattern on the top of his head is not. He was worried that the pattern would expose himself. Now it seems that only he, the player, can see it, so he is relieved to take the people out.


    At this time, the lieutenant general had already taken people out for several miles, and there were only a few hundred people in the back of the hall. After Chu Han showed up, they moved slowly first, but they didn''t pay attention, so they gradually speeded up.


    Whew! Just after running to a fork in the road, a shower of arrows fell down. More than 100 people came out from behind the rocks in front of us. All of them were swordsmen. One of them called out: "we are the guards in front of the battle. Those who escape in the battle will not be forgiven!"


    "Centurion, what shall we do?" The left guard quietly moved to Chu Han and asked in a low voice.Chu Han thought for a moment, decided not to spell: "don''t worry, look at me!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Laughing a few times to cheer himself up, Chu Han hugged his fist and said, "it''s the former army supervisor. You''ve worked hard. We''re not deserters either. The war situation ahead is too chaotic, the dust is all over the sky, and we can''t even see the flag. That''s why we''re confused and we''re running in the wrong direction!"


    The chieftain looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "Oh? Even if you run in the wrong direction, shouldn''t you run back? " While speaking, he raised the big knife in his hand.


    Chu Han gave a quiet look to the left guard who was ready to fight, and continued to smile: "ha ha, we are afraid of delaying the fighter plane, so we patronize and go on our way. We didn''t expect that we even got the wrong direction. It''s really damned. Otherwise, would you take us back and let the LORD be angry?"


    "Forget it!" The Supervisor Leader shook his head impatiently: "the general is in charge of the overall situation. How can we waste time on you? Since it''s a careless mistake, let you go once. Go back quickly. If we meet again, the knife in our hand will be merciless. Hum!"


    "Thank you very much." Chu Han arched his hand and immediately turned around and left. The left guard also followed him. The left guard also asked suspiciously, "centurion, why didn''t we kill them directly just now? There are only more than 100 of them. After we kill the stone man, our combat effectiveness has increased several times. We should be able to deal with them!"

 Chapter 1057

    Chu Han sighed: "ah, I don''t want to. Do you think there will be only one supervisor behind? If you kill them all, what should we do if we meet another one? Besides, our army is still on it. Just run out like this. What can I do with you?"


    The left guard touched his head and said in distress, "well, what shall we do now?"


    Chu Han hesitated. Now there are two ways to put them in front of him. One is to let the right guards put down the rope and climb up to leave from the stone man valley. But that would be too cowardly. It''s not easy to get down once, and their glorious image would be destroyed.


    As for the other one, you can try it. Chu Han nodded in secret: "well, I''ve already thought about it. Don''t we just put on the clothes of the enemy, so we just sneak into their team, maybe we can get some benefits!"


    The left guard was surprised: "go in? Now, is it too risky to do so? "


    Chu Han was not happy: "why, are you afraid?"


    "That''s not true!" Left guard quickly explained: "I am worried that once we are seen through, we will be killed by random knives!"


    "Cut, it''s not the same!" Chu Han shook his head: "since you are not afraid, then listen to my order, everyone later give me courage, don''t show any flaws!"


    "Yes Since Chu Han insists, it''s hard for the left guard to say anything more. As for those soldiers, although they have all risen to two and a half stars, their IQ seems to have to be improved. Now they are still playing the role of soy sauce, and they won''t raise any objection.


    Chu Han with the crowd quietly back to touch the past, soon saw the general''s army, has been placed in an arc square, is besieging a constantly flashing green highland, he recalled, there seems to be the green dragon''s nest.


    "Go With a wave of his hand, Chu Han and his left guard mingled in the team. At first, he was afraid of being recognized. After a while, no one asked any questions. He was relieved.


    Looking up, the green dragon''s nest is more than ten meters higher than the bottom of the valley. There are only two steep slopes. At this time, the slope is full of spearmen and archers, and they are shooting. Unfortunately, most of the spears and arrows are blocked by the green barrier.


    The general began to worry, riding a horse back to the wrong rough: "bastard, are you all grown up with soft food? Give me some strength. We must break this barrier in half an hour and capture the green dragon alive!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. The lieutenant general clearly had green dragon''s cubs in his hand and so many troops. He was in an invincible position. Why should he be so anxious? Is there any threat waiting for him?


    It must be! After thinking about it, Chu Han nodded. The green dragon can provide buff, and if he is lucky, he can be tamed as a mount. No one can imagine such a good baby. Now it''s just the people of Xiaotian kingdom. Maybe the people of Xiaohong Kingdom, the forces they play, will arrive soon.


    "Cough!" Chu Han decided to delay time. He coughed twice and walked forward with his head held high. The left guard had no choice but to keep up with them. The enemy soldiers on both sides were pushed away and looked at them in surprise.


    In the face of those strange eyes, Chu Han has no fear. Of course, in his heart, it''s just a game. If he fails, it''s a big deal to start all over again. What''s to be afraid of.


    Because of Chu Han''s excellent performance, everyone regarded him as an important person. No one dared to intercept him all the way. Until he came to the rear of the general, a team of swordsmen appeared: "stop, what are you doing?"


    Chu Han was calm on the surface, and his eyes quickly glanced around. He found that in addition to these swordsmen, there were more than a dozen horsemen behind the general. Some of them had the same Centurion pattern on their heads, and ten of them were more cool. They should be centurions.


    He didn''t dare to put on airs any more. With a smile on his face, he bowed his hand and said, "I''m afraid that the general will not be able to attack for a long time. I''m afraid that it will delay the fight. I''ll give you a special plan!"


    "Asshole, you''re a team leader. What can you do? You''d better step back!" The leader of the swordsman obviously didn''t believe it. He was about to drive people away with the big knife in his hand.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han was a little disappointed, and was about to turn around and leave. A dignified voice came over. He quickly stopped, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    A chieftain on horseback came over and looked at Chu Han: "well, just a small team leader can be fearless in front of me. It can be seen that he is a brave and resourceful man. Don''t drive them away first!"


    "Yes The leader of the swordsman is helpless, so he can only let his men disperse and make way for Chu Han.


    "Thank you!" Chuhan, with a smile, hooked his hand behind him, and led the left guard through the wall of swordsmen to the chieftain.


    The commander asked, "whose man are you?"


    Well! Chu Han was stunned. How could he know whose men he had killed? The chieftain had already doubted this stupefied Kung Fu.


    "Cough!" Chu Han''s quick wit: "the so-called soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. It doesn''t matter who I am under. The key is that as long as the chieftain can let the villain see the general, I will be your Centurion in the future!""Ha ha ha!" The chieftain laughed: "I have some ideas. In that case, come with me!"


    Whoo! Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and followed the chieftain forward. As he passed the crowd, more than a dozen sharp eyes came to see him. He could only lower his head for fear that he would be recognized as a raw face.


    Finally, Chu Han came to the lieutenant general, and more than a dozen armored guards were guarding on both sides. He didn''t want to assassinate him at all, so he could only kneel down honestly: "join the lieutenant general!"


    "Get up!" Will frown very tight: "you have what clever plan to say quickly, if useful, I will reward heavily!"


    Chu Han stood up and turned his eyes: "yes, the villain''s trick is to lead the green dragon out!"


    "Nonsense!" The lieutenant general was very angry, and his fingers were shaking: "even a fool knows how to lead it out. Isn''t that bullshit? Come on, cut it off for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han quickly raised his voice, and the general suddenly waved his hand to stop the swordsman.


    After a pause, Chu Han hanged each other''s appetite, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, tell the lieutenant general that the villain has not finished what he said. Why does the green dragon dare not attack us, but hide in its old nest?"


    The lieutenant general said, "of course, I caught his Cub with a trap and let him throw a rat''s trap!"

 Chapter 1058

    make love! Under the leadership of Chu Han, the left guard clapped together. A smile of pride appeared on the lieutenant general''s face. After the applause fell, Chu Han said with a straight face: "excuse me, lieutenant general, although this plan is good, it has not been used to the extreme!"


    The smile on the general''s face solidified, and he seemed to think of something. He quickly jumped down from his horse and ran to Chu Han: "Oh? Tell me, what else did I miss? "


    "Cough!" Chu Han said solemnly: "since the green dragon cares about its cubs, why don''t the lieutenant general use the green dragon''s cubs as bait to lure it out, so that it can be seriously injured?"


    "Good idea!" As soon as the lieutenant general''s eyes brightened, he shook his head again: "it''s a little risky. In case the green dragon cub is taken back by it, it won''t come out. What''s more, in case the green dragon cub accidentally dies, the green dragon will go crazy!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, the villain has long thought of this. The lieutenant general can let the army retreat for tens of miles first, leaving only some elite with outstanding strength and fearlessness. He will stay here with the green dragon cubs. After the green dragon comes out, he will lure it away from the nest step by step. When the terrain is steep and easy to ambush, he will bring the army out and kill it It was caught off guard. In this way... "


    Pa Pa! The lieutenant general applauded with tears in his eyes: "Wuwu, that''s great. I can''t imagine that there is such a new star hidden in my hands. It''s Zhuge Liang who is reborn. It''s really useless to let you be a team leader before."


    "Hum, who is blindfolded by lard and refuses to introduce you to me?" The lieutenant general suddenly thought of something and started to get angry.


    Chu Han was startled. If he asked, all the captains said that they didn''t know themselves, but their real identities would be exposed. So he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, lieutenant general. I don''t think it''s a good way to see the army wasting here. In fact, I''ve always been stupid. It''s good to be a team leader!"


    "Well, well, let those fools go first!" The general''s spirit was gone, and he took a deep look at Chu Han again: "then, according to what you said, I''ll lead the army to retreat for dozens of miles. As for the dead, I''ll choose from my armor guards, and you will lead me!"


    This is what Chu Han wanted. He wanted to waste more saliva. Unexpectedly, the muddle headed lieutenant general took the initiative to send him to the door. He immediately knelt down to thank you: "thank you for your trust. I will do my best!"


    "Ha ha ha, get up!" The lieutenant general laughed and helped Chu Han up. He said kindly, "young man, work hard. When you tame this green dragon, I will directly promote you to be the chieftain!"


    "Yes Chu Han was excited on the surface, but he was also a little swayed in his heart. He was a centurion in Xiaohong kingdom. If he did it now, maybe he could be a centurion. But if you think about the left guard behind them, you''d better forget it!


    Ding Ding Ding! At the command of the lieutenant general, thousands of troops called for the withdrawal, leaving only a few hundred archers to continue shooting at the border, so as not to let the green dragon rush out.


    When the army was about to retreat, the general had already selected the dead. A dozen armored guards came, one of them carrying a cage and covered with a piece of black cloth.


    The general took the cage and handed it to Chu Han: "this is the green dragon''s cub. Now it''s yours. I''ll lead the army to set up an ambush at the mouth of the valley in front. In a quarter of an hour, lead the green dragon to me!" Finish saying still heavily clapped to clap Chu Han''s shoulder.


    "Yes, lieutenant general, just look at it!" Chu Han raised his head and gave each other a look of full trust.


    The lieutenant general nodded and left with the army at ease. At this time, the dead, that is, the Jia Wei who had been carefully selected, rode over, and led more than a dozen horses.


    The left guard lowered his voice: "centurion, do we really want to help them?"


    Chu Han looked at the army that was going away. He turned his back to the guards and said, "well, of course not, but that green dragon can use it. I''ll see what I do later!"


    "Oh Left guard suddenly realized, cunning smile, immediately seriously back to.


    "May I begin?" A Jia Wei discontented of ask a way, seeming still very proud, a little despise Chu Han.


    Chu Han does not put on the heart, hey a smile: "OK, let''s Mount!"


    Everyone got on the horse. Chu Han rushed to the border with his men and yelled to the archers, "everyone, you can also retreat!"


    "Good!" The archers had been tired for a long time. After hearing Chu Han''s words, without saying a word, they put away their bows and arrows and rode around.


    Soon, there was silence around him. Chu Han opened his cage curiously and saw the green dragon''s cub again. Although he had been locked up for so long, he had a big temper. He opened his mouth and spat out the green fog. Unfortunately, it had no effect at all, and he was very tired.


    Chu Han laughs and says to other people, "you wait here. I''ll take it to deliver the letter."


    Jia Wei stopped him: "what are you going to do? Don''t you agree to use this guy to lead the green dragon out?"Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t let the green dragon see its cubs, how can it leave the nest obediently!"


    "All right!" Jia Wei has nothing to say but let it go.


    Chu Han rode on his horse and came to the border. He felt very hard and didn''t know how it was formed. In a word, the archers and spearmen didn''t break it after shooting for a long time. They must be very strong.


    Carefully the green dragon cubs out of the cage, according to the border rub a few times, no reaction, Chu Han look back, see those a Wei are urging himself.


    He sighed, and could only try again. Who knows that just when he turned back, he would have been matched with a pair of big eyes. If his psychological quality was not good enough, I''m afraid he would have been scared to death.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that it was the green dragon. Its eyes were staring at its cub tightly, and its mouth was open and closed. It seemed to be talking, but it was blocked by the border, and Chu Han could not hear any sound.


    Bang! Green Dragon urgent, a paw on the border, issued a bang, of course, this sound is Chu cold brain fill out, he just felt the border suddenly vibrated.


    Do you want to communicate with me? Chu Han had a flash of light in his mind. The green dragon looked silly and big, so he tried to flatten his hand and press it on the border.

 Chapter 1059

    "Roar!" There was a roar in his mind. Chu Han almost fainted and was about to let go when another business rang out: "human, give me back my baby!"


    "Can you really talk?" Chu Han''s eyes brightened. This green dragon is not simple. It has the ability to communicate with people.


    Green Dragon cold hum a: "hum, I am the descendant of the ancient dragon, with the exchange of ideas!"


    Communication of ideas? Chu Han nodded and asked, "so, this game still has a historical background!"


    After a period of silence, the green dragon asked suspiciously: "what do you say, what game, I don''t know!"


    "Oh Chu Han felt a little strange. Green dragon seemed to know that he was in the game, and he didn''t seem to admit that he knew it. Anyway, it''s not the time to care about it, so he said directly: "since you are so, er, smart, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not with those people..."


    Chu Han repeated the cause and effect, and finally said: "so, I could have left with my own men, but I couldn''t bear to see your mother and son separated, so I took the risk to stay. I racked my brains and used a series of tricks to make the general lame, so I could bring your baby here, so..."


    "Long winded!" Green dragon was impatient: "I know what you mean. I just want something good. You put down my baby first, and then step back a few steps!"


    Chu Han put the cub on the ground, and a little uneasy, put his hand on the border: "I said, you can''t go back!"


    Green Dragon roared: "roar, I''m a dragon, not a man, back up!"


    Chu Han Dong Dong Dong stepped back a few steps, the border cracked, and a huge body rushed out. He took the baby on the ground in one mouthful, and threw it behind him.


    "Ah Chu Han yelled: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to kill your child?"


    The green dragon didn''t respond, but looked at Chu Han with an idiot''s eyes. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a green ball of fire in front of him. It looked like a fireball. In the middle of the air, it was divided into a dozen small fireballs and rushed out quickly.


    Boom boom! Chu Han looked back and saw that all the guards were hit by the fireball and burned to ashes in an instant. Only his own men, the left guard, were still standing in place.


    Chu Han ran over: "are you ok?"


    Each one! The left guard laboriously turned his neck: "no, it''s OK, Centurion. What happened just now?"


    Whoo! Chu Han took a long breath and was about to explain. There was a huge shadow on the ground. Looking up, he saw that the green dragon was flying towards the mouth of the valley in the distance, and his mouth began to spray green fireballs.


    Those fireballs split in mid air, and fireballs cut through the air and smashed into the ground in the distance. In an instant, they ignited flames all over the sky, and countless screams came.


    Chu Han rubbed his ears and sighed to the stunned left guard and others: "ah, see? That''s what happened. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" The left guard shook his head blankly.


    Chu Han is very speechless. Is his explanation not clear enough? Well, it seems that he is not clear, but he is too lazy to explain, because at this time, the green dragon has begun to turn around.


    Plop, plop! The green dragon fluttered its wings to the ground, lowered its head, and a strong wind blew by. The two huge eyes were just opposite Chu Han: "human beings, I''ve helped you beat those enemies away, and there are thousands of corpses left at the scene. Go and learn from them!"


    "Great!" Chu Han was very excited. If he had absorbed all the experience of thousands of enemies, how strong would he be? He arched his hand to the Green Dragon: "thank you


    Riding the horse and whipping the whip, Chu Han took the left guard, and they charged all the way. When they got to the mouth of the valley, they saw the scene in front of them, and all of them drooled.


    "Experience, experience everywhere!" Chu Han had better stop his saliva, jump off the horse and rush over. The red symbols flow into his body, and the stars on his head are full.


    After becoming a centurion of three stars, Chu Han found that he absorbed experience again, and what he added was only agility and strength. He had no premonition to understand magic at all.


    What''s more, he also found that once he ascends to Samsung and gets close to experience, as long as he doesn''t want to absorb it, those red symbols won''t be sucked into his body. On the contrary, if he wants to continue to absorb it, he has to concentrate and constantly summon those red symbols.


    So, after absorbing the experience of hundreds of people, Chu Han was a little tired and a little annoyed. He called to the left guard who was still in the same place: "you, come and absorb a little too!"


    "Yes Left guard they got the order, all excited to run over, one by one crazy absorption experience, each head top of the design are in rapid flashing, after a while, they all rose to Samsung.


    Boom boom! In addition to the left guard, there were three other guards who became magicians, and they were the ones who could fire fireballs directly. The others, like Chu Han, began to develop in agility and strength."Stop!" With a large amount of less experience, Chu Han called a halt to all the people. Now his pro guards can fight against one hundred. There is no essential difference in their strength, so he called a halt decisively.


    "Go and call down the right guards!" Chu Han sent a bodyguard back to fight. He couldn''t eat meat by himself, but also let the low soldiers drink some soup. Otherwise, who would follow him.


    "Yes Chu Han sits on the ground to have a rest. He finds that his strength increases too much at once, which is actually a burden. His body can''t digest it, so he needs to have a rest.


    "Centurion!" After a short rest, the left guard suddenly yelled in the distance. Chu Han opened his eyes and saw that the boy ran out of the valley and was waving to himself.


    Chu Han ran to the ground with a few lunges. When he looked at it, he was stunned. It was a very strange pattern. There were several circles of red symbols on the outside and several rows of words in the center, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Left guard explained: "I just counted the experience runes, and I found this by accident. It''s very different from other experiences, and it seems that it can''t be absorbed!"


    Chu Han glared at the left guard: "have you tried?"


    The left guard scratched his head awkwardly: "yes, I was curious for a moment, so I tried to absorb it. No matter how I tried, I couldn''t do it. That''s why I asked the centurion for advice!"

 Chapter 1060

    "Let me try!" Chu Han approached the strange pattern, pressed his hand down, and began to concentrate on absorbing it. After a while, he succeeded. The pattern turned into a colorful light and integrated into his body.


    "What''s this?" Chu Han looked at his head, and there was another scroll under the star. He opened it with his mind, and there was a row of gold characters on it: intermediate taming scroll.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han is very excited. This game can even drop the tame scroll, and it''s still intermediate. I don''t know if I can tame the green dragon, but it''s not easy to think about it. He can''t bear to try it.


    "Centurion, what is that?" The left guard asked curiously.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s an intermediate animal training scroll, but I don''t plan to use it all for the green dragon. I have it!" As soon as he clapped his hands, he thought of the senior stone man in the stone man valley. If he could tame him, he would have a senior hitter.


    "Hoo hoo, centurion, here we are!" At this time, the right guard arrived with dozens of soldiers. Seeing the experience on the ground, they all glared at each other and looked incredible.


    Chu Han ha ha a smile: "come, see who have a share, everyone casually absorb!"


    "Thank you, Centurion!" The right guard bowed his hand to thank you, and the remaining dozens of soldiers came over happily. The experience on the ground was integrated into their bodies. Before long, all the soldiers were promoted to three stars, and nine of them understood fireball.


    Although the right guard''s qualification is good, it can''t break through the upper limit of small soldiers. Like others, there are three stars at the top of the head. The only difference is that there is a knife pattern beside the three stars.


    Chu Han was a little curious. When the right guard opened his eyes, he asked: "how do you feel?"


    The right guard thought for a moment, and suddenly held the spear on his back. A breeze blew by, and the spear began to shine. He also waved it excitedly, and it was still very powerful.


    Chu Han nodded: "well, it seems that you have evolved into a senior soldier. Here, this sword is for you!" He took off his sword and handed it to the right guard. In proportion, the senior soldiers must be very powerful. At this time, it''s natural to bribe people.


    The right guard knelt down with a splash and said in tears: "Wuwu, thank you, Centurion. I will live up to your trust!"


    Chu Han was very satisfied and helped him up: "well, don''t be so excited. I also think you are a talent, just like focusing on training!"


    Left guard a little sour way: "centurion, what about me!"


    Chu Han looked at him. Next to the three stars on his head was a fireball, which was not much brighter than other mages. The only advantage was that there were more scenes, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, you are the same!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, Centurion!" The left guard touched the back of his head and laughed foolishly. He was also satisfied.


    After absorbing all the experience, Chu Han counted his soldiers and was glad to find that they were all promoted to three stars, including ten mages and a senior soldier.


    So Chu Han organized ten mages into a mage team, and the remaining 30 soldiers were divided into three soldier teams. The left and right guards were still around him.


    "Go back!" When the reorganization is completed, Chu Han is satisfied to see the team that has become stronger. He has a full sense of achievement. With a wave of his hand, he takes the team back to the edge of the cliff.


    The rope made up of the belt is still tied on it. Dozens of people will climb up again soon, and then go back to the stone man valley along the cave to remove the stones blocking the entrance.


    Chu Han looked out and saw that the three intermediate stone men had disappeared, but the senior stone man, who was 100 meters tall, stayed here. At this time, he was sleeping on the mountain wall, and his head was tens of meters above the ground.


    "Hey, hey, let you taste the tame scroll!" Chu Han motioned to others not to move, he thought a move, the tamer scroll appeared in his hand, and then forced to throw it down.


    Boom! The tame scroll hit the high-level stone man, and then the whole body exploded, turning into countless colorful lights, surrounding its whole body.


    Roar! The senior stone man suddenly stood up and began to roar. His fists beat the mountain wall crazily, and a large number of stones fell down. The cave entrance where Chu Han was was was about to collapse.


    "I''ll go, it''s so powerful!" Chu Han was startled and cried out: "hurry up, everyone go down first!" Then he dropped the belt and rope.


    The soldiers who upgrade to Samsung are not the same. Each of them is vigorous. It''s nothing to do with the height of a few hundred meters. In addition, there is a rope that can be grasped. It won''t take long for all of them to go down to the ground.


    "Come on, run away!" The senior stone man is still making trouble, and Chu Han asks the team to avoid as much as possible, while he takes the left and right guards to stay nearby to observe.


    Boom! After a while, the mountain wall completely collapsed, a large number of rocks fell, and the senior stone man was buried inside, and the surrounding gradually became quiet.


    "Centurion, what''s this The left and right guards glared at each other. The left guard also suggested: "is it killed? Let''s go?"Chu Han was also a little disappointed. At this moment, with a roar, the rocks splashed all over the sky, a huge figure rushed out, and ran towards them.


    Chu Han can see clearly, that is the senior stone man, he is preparing to retreat, suddenly felt what, subconsciously called a stop.


    The high-level stone man who was running so obediently stopped, his hands also dropped down, and his two huge eyes were staring at Chu Han tightly. He had no previous domineering and murderous spirit.


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han was happy. It seems that the intermediate animal training scroll was successful. However, the advanced stone man was too powerful to be taken lightly, so he decided to try again.


    "Cough, that, you squat down for me!" Chu Han went to a nearby rock and yelled at the senior stone man with his hands akimbo.


    Boom! The senior stone man was stunned for a while, and his legs began to bend slowly. With an ugly sound of friction, he really squatted down and looked like he was on a tuba.


    "Well, now stand up and jump twice!" Chu Han felt that this posture was a little indecent, so he issued an order again.


    Dong Dong! The senior stone man did as he did. He really stood up and jumped twice. Every time he could jump more than ten meters, the ground was trampled out of two deep pits, just like being hit by a meteorite.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it!" Chu Han almost vomited, and quickly asked the senior stone man to stop. Now it is certain that the big man has completely surrendered himself.

 Chapter 1061

    "Centurion invincible, Centurion invincible!" Chu Han called the soldiers over and announced that he had tamed the high-level stone man, which immediately led to cheers.


    Chu Han was very satisfied, he pressed his hand: "you guys, the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard, we are only now taking the first step of success, there is still a long way to go before the final victory, but I believe that under my leadership, you will see the dawn of the sun!"


    Pa Pa! Under the leadership of the centurion, the soldiers clapped for Chu Han with red faces and threw their weapons in the sky to express their excitement.


    Ouch! All this is beautiful. The only pity is that a few soldiers were hit by falling weapons. Fortunately, they were all promoted to Samsung, and their bodies were strong enough. Even if they were hit on the face, they would be black and blue at most. Now, the most they can do is laugh a few times to resolve the embarrassment.


    Chu Han accompanied the crowd with a smile for a while, and then said: "good, now I announce that the decisive battle of the stone man Valley is about to start, everyone follow me!"


    "That!" The left guard raised his hand: "centurion, you have tamed even the high-level stone man. How can you have a decisive battle?"


    Other people are also puzzled, Chu Han sighed, had to explain: "cough, you see the top of the mountain, there seems to have not explored it!"


    "The top of the mountain?" Everyone looked at it, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. The left guard said: "centurion, there may be more powerful monsters on the top of the mountain, just us!"


    Chu Han was not happy: "needless to say, this is my order. If you are afraid of death, you can leave now!" The left guard refuted himself three times and four times. Was it the system that deliberately sent him to find fault.


    The left guard shrunk his head: "well, well, let''s listen to the centurion''s words, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, Chu Han immediately prepared to charge. Of course, he was not stupid. The situation at the top of the mountain was not clear. Of course, the work of exploring the way was to be handed over to the senior stone man.


    Dong Dong! At Chu Han''s command, the senior stone man stepped forward and began to set out toward the top of the mountain. At this time, his long legs had a place to use. At least he could step out more than ten meters at each step, and he didn''t have to worry about any danger. The speed of exploration was faster than that of small soldiers. I don''t know how many times.


    On Chu Han''s war map, the fog of war quickly subsided. In a few minutes, the senior stone man had already rushed to the top of the mountain. Then, it was as if he had met someone who killed his father and enemy and rushed up with a roar.


    Boom! The fierce fighting from the top of the mountain can make people''s eardrums tremble every time. If they are a little closer, they may be directly deafened.


    Chu Han waved his hand, or his hands would continue to approach. Anyway, the sky would fall down and let the high-level Stone Man top it first, but he couldn''t just wait for such a smear. After giving an order, he quietly touched it.


    "Ho ~!" When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Chu Han saw the scene in front of him, and immediately called out "yes". He saw that the high-level stone man was fighting four or five similar attacks, and he was rushing forward with a high song. As for the target, it was like a statue hundreds of meters high.


    The statue is totally different from the stone man. On the contrary, it looks like a human being. His face is covered with armor, and he can''t see the specific appearance clearly. The key is that there is a luminous pattern on his head, which should be the reason why the senior stone man desperately wants to rush past.


    Although the advanced stone man is brave, his peers are not bad. Every time he successfully throws off one, there will always be another to make up for it and stop it from moving forward.


    Chu Han looked for a while, and finally understood that the thunder he had just heard was not a fight, but a collision between these stone men when they pulled each other.


    Half an hour later, the senior stone man just rushed out a few hundred meters, a few kilometers away from the statue. Chu Han felt that this was not the way to go on.


    With a flash of inspiration, he had an idea, so he immediately ordered the senior stone man with his idea: "you, go to another direction and lead them away for me!"


    Roar! The senior stone man in the distance was very angry. He threw away the other two stone men who grabbed his arm and ran in the other direction. Seeing this, the other stone men roared to catch up with him.


    "Hey, hey!" When all the stone people ran away, Chu Han gave a smile and jumped leisurely to the top of the mountain. Then he rushed to the statue with his waist.


    It wasn''t long before Chu Han ran under the statue. The ground nearby seemed very strong. He didn''t know what material it was made of. The key was the statue. The bottom of the statue was seamlessly connected with the ground, and there was no entrance.


    Chu Han had no choice but to jump hard. He jumped up more than ten meters and grabbed the shoelace of the statue. Then he climbed to its feet smoothly.


    Looking around, there was no difference between the stone and the stone. Chu Han had to continue to climb up. In short, he used all the support points he could use, along the trouser legs, belt, armor, lips, nostrils, and then the bags under his eyes and eyelashes.


    Finally, Chu Han finally grasped one of the hair of the statue. He made a strong leap up and jumped more than ten meters high. In the air, he saw the luminous pattern, which was actually a scroll.Chu Han was very excited. With the help of the air, he landed on the top of the statue.


    Rubbing his hands, Chu Han grabs the scroll. Unexpectedly, it is blocked by a layer of boundary. He tries hard, but it still can''t work. He doesn''t believe in evil and tries again in a different direction.


    This time, Chu Han''s hand was bounced back again. Looking at his hand again, the part he had just contacted with jiejie began to harden. He knocked hard on the ground and made a sound of stone.


    "Strange!" Chu Han didn''t dare to try. It seemed that the border could make people petrified, but because of this, his mood to get the scroll became more urgent.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Han decided to have a reverse thinking. There were several small stones nearby. He picked up one and approached the border carefully.


    When the stone came into contact with the boundary, it broke down immediately. At the same time, the boundary flashed a white light and became transparent, but it soon recovered.


    Chu Han nodded and his eyes became sharp: "well, I guess it''s right. The boundary must be broken with stones!"

 Chapter 1062

    It''s a waste of time and he doesn''t think that ordinary stones can completely neutralize the boundary. What''s really useful is living stones.


    When it comes to living stones, they come. The area of the top of the mountain is not big. Chu Han''s tame stone man took other stone men around and ran back.


    Chu Han immediately ordered: "quickly, quickly throw them up!"


    Roar! The stone man roared, then stopped running, grabbed a stone man''s arm, pulled it hard, and then dropped it with a bang.


    Chu Han quickly dodged, and his arm hit the border heavily, causing waves of ripples, and his arm disappeared quickly. Finally, the border returned to normal, which was one tenth thinner than the original.


    "Not enough, throw again!" Chu Han saw hope and cried out more excitedly.


    Roar! The stone man below responded and went to pull the other arm of the stone man. As a result, with such a little effort, the other stone man caught up with him and grabbed his limbs.


    The stone men tore at the same time, Chu Han''s tame stone man finally couldn''t support, and his limbs were directly torn off, leaving only his trunk and head to fall heavily on the ground, and he was further ravaged by the stone men.


    "Damn it Chu Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that the stone man was so fierce. Now he was not in the mood to study the scroll. There were at least five or six senior stone men below. It would be nice if he could escape safely.


    Bang! Chu Han turns around in a hurry. Something flies up. He dodges and looks at it carefully. It''s an arm that flies up. It''s absorbed by the border.


    Eh? There seems to be a play! Looking down, those stone men have smashed their tamed stone men completely, and they just notice their existence and are throwing their bodies to vent.


    Chu Han stood in silence for the stone man for half a second. Then he twisted and yelled: "you fools, if you have the ability to lose it again, hit me. I''m your surname!"


    Bang bang! I don''t know if those stone people understood Chu Han''s words. In short, after he twisted for half a minute, countless stones were thrown up.


    Chu Han dodged quickly. Some of the stones just hit the border and were absorbed directly. Some of them fell on the top of the statue. Chu Han didn''t waste it. He kicked them hard and they were absorbed by the border.


    In this way, stones were constantly thrown up, which lasted half an hour. When Chu Han felt that he was about to become a grandson, jiejie finally broke up with a bang.


    Trying to stretch out his hand, he didn''t feel any obstruction. Seeing that some stones were coming, Chu Han rushed to the top of the statue''s head, grabbed the scroll, and began to absorb it.


    He looked up and made a scroll of three stars.


    With the idea point to open a look, actually is a high-level scroll, the name is also very simple, called Petrochemical scroll.


    The scroll appeared in Chu Han''s hand. This time, he didn''t throw it out directly, because he didn''t know how to use it. The meaning of the animal training scroll is very clear. It is used to tame wild animals. As for the petrified scroll, is it used to petrify the enemy or add a layer of stone armor to himself?


    "No matter, try it first!" Hesitated for a while, more stones flew up, seeing that the surrounding space would be occupied, Chu Han decided to gamble.


    He slapped the scroll on his body. The next moment, the scroll disintegrated directly, turned into countless gray nail pieces, and pasted them on him one after another. With a crackling sound, he felt that he was getting heavier and heavier.


    Click! Finally, the last piece of armor was also attached to his body. Chu Han''s whole body was wrapped up and became a stone man who was three meters tall and weighed at least several hundred jin.


    He tried to move his hand, but it was not very heavy. It seems that the petrified armor is either hollow, or it can bring extra strength to himself. In a word, it won''t happen that the owner will be killed by the armor instead.


    "Well? What''s this? " Chu Han touched something behind him. He pulled out a huge stone sword. It looked very sharp.


    "Monster, eat my old Chu sword!" With armor and weapons, Chu Han''s confidence increased greatly. After a roar, he jumped down. The stone men also raised their fists one after another. One of them was carrying a huge stone stick, ready to give him a home run.


    Whew! Of course, Chu Han didn''t turn into a baseball. When he was about to land, he twisted his waist and adjusted his position. He landed on a stone man''s head, then stabbed him.


    The stone sword ran directly through the stone man''s head. The latter screamed and fell to the ground. Chu Han took the opportunity to jump to another stone man''s heart and stabbed again.


    There was another scream, and the second stone man also fell down. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air behind him. Chu Han didn''t look at it. He held the sword in his hands and threw it back. After a click, he cut off his arm again."Who else is there?" A few minutes later, Chu Han solved all the high-level stone men with his Petrochemical armor and stone sword. He stepped on one stone man''s head with his left foot and another stone man with his right foot, roaring out his own voice.


    Pa Pa! The applause came from far and near. Chu Han saw that the left and right guards were running and clapping. The one who worked hard was the left guard. Because of too much force, both hands were swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Centurion ox fork!"


    "A hundred men are invincible!"


    Long live Centurion


    "Hoo hoo, centurion, you are so brave!"


    They ran to Chu Han and began to flatter him in turn. The left guard worked so hard that his tongue was bitten: "Wuwu, I knew that the centurion would defeat these stone men. You are always the best in my heart..."


    Chu Han kicked in the past: "ha ha, get out of my way, what have you done? I said, you can''t hide in the distance all the time?"


    Well! The atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, left guard rubbed his tongue: "well, this is not your order!"


    "Forget it!" Seeing that those high-level stone people had become experiences, Chu Han was too lazy to be angry with them. He went to a nearby experience and began to absorb it with all his strength.

 Chapter 1063

    Before long, Chu Han''s head twinkled, and the three stars became brighter. He moved his body, and his agility and strength improved a lot.


    Then he went to absorb the experience of the second stone man, but this time he couldn''t absorb it anyway. Chu Han had to give up: "Hey, hey, you come here to absorb a little too!"


    "Thank you, Centurion!" All of them kneel down to thank you. The next moment, they come up one after another to absorb experience, but the result is very unsatisfactory. They are all three-star soldiers. No matter how hard they try, they will not be upgraded. Only their agility and strength have been improved a little. Only the plan of the fireball has become brighter.


    No one could absorb the experience any more. Seeing that there were four big symbols of experience on the ground, Chu Han began to worry about happiness: "what can we do with these experiences? We can''t waste them!"


    The left guard began to think again: "centurion, the war outside is still going on. I think we should go back to the front battlefield as soon as possible and report the situation here. There will always be someone to absorb the experience!"


    Chu Han didn''t get angry this time: "well, since everyone has reached the bottleneck, let''s do it like this. Everyone has to follow my orders and charge towards the entrance of the stone man''s Valley!"


    A few minutes later, Chu Han with dozens of soldiers rushed to the mouth of the valley, look outside is still very quiet, Chu Han waved: "don''t worry, maybe there are stone people in ambush outside!"


    He looked at the left guard: "you, go up and explore the way!"


    The left guard''s face changed slightly: "Why me again?"


    Chu Han a stare: "how, my order not easy to use?"


    "That''s good!" The left guard mumbled and went out dejectedly. When he went away, the right guard couldn''t help asking: "centurion, why are you aiming at him so much?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t understand. You all evolved wisdom after I was promoted to Centurion. The left guard is different. He is the one who survived in the last battle. He must be old-fashioned. If you don''t force him, how can you work hard for me?"


    "The centurion is really wise!" The right guard suddenly nodded and even began to flatter.


    Chu Han happily accepted the flattery. After a while, the left guard suddenly turned around and ran back: "centurion, it''s not good. There are really stone people outside!"


    Chu Han raised his stone sword: "what''s the panic, how many, what''s the level?"


    The left guard was stunned: "well, it''s probably intermediate. I didn''t see the specific number clearly, but it must be no less than ten!"


    "Hum!" Chu Lenghan snorted: "it''s just intermediate stone men. Now your strength has made long-term progress. You can deal with it by sending three people out. Now I''ll give you a chance to kill them!"


    "Yes The right guard shouts at the right time and waves his hand to the soldier behind him: "give it to me!"


    Dong Dong! All the soldiers are out. The left guard''s eyes turn and wants to follow him out, but he is stopped by Chu Han: "wait a minute, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time!"


    "Ah The left guard exclaimed, looked at Chu Han and laughed: "ha ha, centurion, what do you mean?"


    Chu Han leaned over and said in a low voice, "ah, I ask you, is the establishment of our little rainbow Kingdom exactly the same as that of the little Heaven Kingdom?"


    The left guard nodded suspiciously: "yes, exactly the same!"


    Chu Han nodded and asked, "well, there''s a supervision team behind the general of the small kingdom of heaven. Our general must have the same configuration!"


    "Yes The left guard felt something and the voice began to decrease.


    Chu Han continued to ask: "by analogy, under the lieutenant general, in the ranks of the thousand and hundred commanders, do you think there are people who are similar to those who are accused of supervising the army?"


    Plop! The left guard couldn''t bear the pressure, so he knelt down and said frankly: "centurion, since you have found out, I dare not hide it. That''s right. Villain is the secret supervisor who arranges the adults in your team. His duty is to urge you to complete the military order. If there is serious disobedience, I have the right to kill you directly..."


    Chu Han''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous spirit: "how will I be, is it directly killed?"


    The left guard''s face turned white: "yes, but don''t get me wrong. It''s just the above arrangement. I''ve been through three battles, and I''ve never seen such a wise and brave officer as you. Even if you violate the above order, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Chu Han stares at his eyes until he sees the left guard sweating. Then he takes back his eyes with satisfaction: "well, good. You still have some knowledge. You can follow me honestly in the future. Don''t want to die all day long. That''s not good for you!"


    "Yes The left guard felt a cold sweat and stood up relieved.


    "Ha ha ha!" A burst of laughter came, right guard they won and returned: "tell centurion, there are a total of 20 stone people outside, all of them were killed by us!"


    "Very good!" Chu Han cheered up and yelled: "now listen to my command, all speed up the sprint, join the front battlefield!"Under the leadership of Chu Han, the team of dozens of people made a full sprint, and soon returned to the front battlefield. There was a steady stream of troops on the road, but they had become cavalry and siege equipment.


    See Chu Han they appear, a cavalry rushes over: "stop, which troops?"


    Chu Han did not speak, left guard up: "we are vanguard, was dispersed by a strong wind, in front of a canyon and a group of stone people shaking, now just come out!"


    The cavalry captain looked at the crowd: "well, the spirit is not bad, but the vanguard has been ambushed and has been completely annihilated. Now we are going to escort those siege troops to attack the right city of xiaotianguo, and the manpower is not enough. Join us!"


    "Yes The left guard arched his hand and explained to Chu Han: "centurion, the escort task is relatively safe. Let''s follow them!"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, I also want to see those siege equipment!"


    The captain of the cavalry frowned: "no, just stay behind!" Then he took the troops back to the main road.


    Chu Han is very depressed: "get, then listen to others!" So he took dozens of small soldiers to join the team. After all the siege troops in front of him passed by, he was allowed to join the rear cavalry. To be more precise, he was allowed to follow the cavalry and eat dirt.


    Although the cavalry was fast, they had to escort the siege troops. The speed was naturally slowed down. Chu Han was very lucky that they didn''t eat much soil. At most, they were disgusted by horse dung.

 Chapter 1064

    "Catapult, ladder, car, heavy crossbow, ha ha, their siege equipment is really complete!" Chu Han led a team to follow him and observe the construction machinery. Although it was huge and bulky, once it was launched, its power would be extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, compared with the last campaign, there are a lot of new things added!" The left guard''s mentality has also been adjusted. He begins to say what he has.


    Chu Han was very curious. He had seen all the engineering equipment in movies, TV dramas or novels, and he didn''t feel anything new. So he asked, "Oh, tell me about it, what''s more?"


    The left guard pointed to several rows of carriages behind the siege troops, which were full of various heavy crossbows. He said enviously, "here are those things similar to crossbows, which I didn''t see last time!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, it''s Heavy Crossbow. It''s similar to the principle of ordinary bow and arrow. It''s controlled by some mechanisms. Its power is much stronger than ordinary bow and arrow, but its shooting speed is not enough!"


    "Oh On hearing that the shooting speed was not enough, the left guard was not so envious: "it''s a pity, if I can shoot as fast as a bow and arrow, I really want to use it!"


    Chu Han looked at the fireball pattern on his head: "ha ha, you''d better forget it. Now that you''ve been upgraded to a mage, you''d better set off fireballs for me in the back. It''s easier!"


    Dong Dong! The sound of heavy footsteps came from behind, and the whole earth was shaking. Chu Han looked back and was stunned. It was a cavalry unit. The difference was that each horse was three or four meters high, and its strong limbs were like elephants. On it were also some strong men with very big bodies. They were at least two meters tall, and their whole body was covered with a thick layer of armor It seems to give people a pressing sense of oppression from a distance.


    "Hoo The left guard couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "it''s a heroic army!"


    Chu Han''s heart clapped: "what hero troops?"


    Dong Dong! At this time, the cavalry had rushed in front of Chu Han. Some of them curiously looked at Chu Han''s petrified armor. After making strange laughter, they continued to charge forward.


    "Cough!" The left guard was choked by the splashed dust. When the cavalry went away, he withdrew his envious eyes and explained to Chu Han: "the so-called hero troops, of course, belong to the hero troops. They are all veterans who have experienced at least five battles. They not only have rich combat experience and strength, but also understand all kinds of different combat skills It''s said that once they go to the mountain, they will be able to crush hundreds of people. It''s even more terrifying that once they go to the mountain, they will be able to crush thousands of people into small groups


    Flatten the hill? Chu Han opened his mouth wide: "this, is it a bit exaggerated?"


    The left guard touched his head and said, "ha ha, I''ve heard people say that too, but they must be very powerful."


    Chu Han nodded thoughtfully. When the heroic army passed by just now, he noticed that there were not only stars but also the moon on the top of those people''s heads. Some were two stars in January, some were one star in February, and some were just three moons.


    Judging from his intuition, Chu Han felt that the moon should be the upgraded version of the stars. That is to say, once his soldiers were upgraded, the stars on their heads would become the moon one by one, and then they would have the strength of one against one thousand.


    However, Chu Han was not most concerned about this. He asked the left guard, "by the way, you say they are heroic troops. Apart from their superior strength, do they have no other special meaning?"


    The left guard blinked his eyes and said uncertainly: "well, it seems that there are still some rumors, but that''s even more incredible. I heard that the leaders of the heroic forces are all immortal. Even if they are accidentally killed, they will be resurrected in other places soon. Later, the living dragon and tiger will rejoin the battle, and the Vietnam war will be stronger and stronger, almost without going on That''s why they''re called heroes. "


    After a pause, the left guard suddenly looked at Chu Han in surprise: "by the way, centurion, those heroes are very brave except they won''t die. They often do things that violate military orders, and they have no awe for the generals above. For them, fighting is like a game between naughty boys, which seems to be very similar to you!"


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughs twice to hide his embarrassment. He has understood that the legendary hero is the player of the game. As a player, he will not take care of the NPC''s orders, as long as he plays well.


    However, he is very strange. He is also a player. Why should he become a soldier when he enters the game, instead of becoming a majestic hero.


    Hum! The marching horn sounded. Half an hour later, Chu Han''s petrified armor disappeared. Maybe his energy had been exhausted. The horse on his crotch took a long breath.


    After walking for a short time, the troops in front began to turn and turn to the right from a valley entrance. Due to the limitation of the terrain, the equipment of the siege troops moved more slowly, and many small soldiers rushed up to help push the carts.


    "Come on, you help too!" Just now the cavalry captain came over again and urged Chu han to help them. Maybe he didn''t expect that they would not listen, and then he rushed back.Chu Han was very depressed. How did he become a coolie? But the game had just started. It seemed a little bad to disobey the order now. So he yelled to the left and right guards: "what are you doing? I didn''t see people ask you to help!"


    "Oh The right guard came back and took people up to help others push the cart. The left guard and Chu Han walked slowly behind. He said dissatisfied: "centurion, we are vanguard. How can we do coolie?"


    Chu Han sighed: "Hey, didn''t you hear the rider say that the main force of the vanguard army has been destroyed. The front must have been defeated. What can we do now if we don''t work according to their will? Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, countless huge stones fell down on both sides of the valley. Chu Han couldn''t speak, so he ran forward with his left guard. At the same time, he dodged the stones. When they rushed into the valley, he looked back and found that the mouth of the valley behind was blocked.


    Open the war map, Chu Han frowned, siege troops have been cut off, more than half trapped in the narrow valley, surrounded by only a few hundred cavalry guard, of course, and his Centurion team.


    "Are you all right?" All around is in a mess, Chu Han summons all his subordinates to come over, and shouts with worry.

 Chapter 1065

    "Tell the centurion that we''re all right!" Right guard counted the number of people, surprise report: "everyone is here, no one was injured!"


    Chu Han is relieved that this is the result of upgrading. In addition to those soldiers who were directly killed by stones, those who had passed through the valley were in a mess. At this time, they all cowered and hid under all kinds of construction machinery. They looked like cockroach heads and mice. They looked very powerless.


    "Hey, come here!" A shout came from behind. Chu Han looked back and saw that a centurion was waving to him. He went suspiciously and pointed to the stones blocking the mouth of the valley: "you take people to move these stones!"


    Chu Han didn''t move: "why?"


    The other side was angry: "asshole, the stone blocked the road, don''t move the troops behind how to come over!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, are you deaf? What I asked is why we should move!"


    The other side was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, a little centurion of infantry dare to talk back to me. This is the rule of the army. When the infantry see the cavalry demoted, I have the right to order you!"


    The left guard ran over and said in a low voice, "centurion, what he said is true!"


    Chu Han was very depressed, so he had to point to the stones: "I said, the lightest of these stones are several hundred jin. How do you want us to move them? It''s not realistic at all!"


    The centurion of the cavalry said angrily, "hum, you can do it if you want. If you say anything more, I will behead you and show you to the public for the crime of disobedience in front of the army!"


    Chu Han was very angry: "well, I want to see what you can do!"


    "To die!" The centurion of the cavalry really tried hard to pull out his sword and was about to cut it. At this time, there was another sound of fighting in the distance. A cavalry rode over and cried out from a long distance: "centurion, it''s bad. There''s an enemy ambush ahead!"


    As soon as the centurion''s face changed, he looked at Chu Han and put away his sword: "hum, since you don''t want to do the work of those folk men, I''ll arrange a good job for you. Follow me to block those enemies!"


    Chu Han was still angry and wanted to play tricks. The left guard reminded him, "centurion, promise him. Only by killing the enemy and doing meritorious deeds can your rank be promoted!"


    "Can I upgrade?" Chu Han was immediately moved. He glanced at the centurion of the cavalry and said, "OK, today I''ll show you what the real vanguard is. Brothers, give me a rush!"


    Shua! Chu Han gave an order, and he rushed out with dozens of soldiers under his hands. The speed was so fast that ordinary horses couldn''t catch up with him. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in a piece of smoke.


    The centurion of the cavalry was stunned: "this, this is still infantry. How can it be faster than us? No, I''ll catch up with you soon!"


    "Hey, hey!" His subordinates gave a smirk and said: "centurion, don''t worry. There are only dozens of them. No matter how fast they run, they can''t fight the enemy''s ambush. Since he annoys you, we might as well sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When he dies, they will also consume the enemy''s troops. You can make up for it."


    "Ha ha!" The centurion of the cavalry laughed unkindly: "good idea, I''m not wrong about you. Then, let''s do it. The brothers are a little tired after riding all the way. Let the horses have some grass to rest first. As for the war ahead, I think the most ambush is a small team. It''s enough to give them to the vanguard troops!"


    "Yes, Centurion has a good idea!" The cavalry soldier flattered each other again. They looked at each other with a smile and gave out a licentious smile.


    Dong Dong! Looking at Chu Han, he rushed out several miles at a time and soon met the enemy. When he looked around, he saw that all the soldiers were infantry, but the number was a little large, which was almost ten times that of him.


    A closer look, those infantry are not star, Chu Han relieved: "very good, left and right guards obey orders, give me up, kill those guys clean, if anyone is injured, don''t say it''s my soldier, I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    "Yes The left and right guards can also see the situation clearly. For those enemies who don''t have a single star, they can fight more than ten people, not to mention that the enemy''s forces are ten times or twenty times their own. The more they come, the more military achievements they can earn.


    Under the absolute strength difference, Chu Han''s men didn''t need to put any formation at all. They rushed up and ran faster one by one, which means they didn''t have to come late.


    On the contrary, the enemy was encircled. Several centurions who rushed to the front looked at each other and said, "what do they mean, to die?"


    "Hum!" The other one snorted coldly: "take care of his grandmother. Kill her. Let''s all give it to me. Ouch!" As soon as he finished his hard work, a fireball hit him and hit him in the face. After a scream, he fainted and the whole army was in chaos.


    "Hey, hey!" At the same time, the left guard, who was leading the charge, gave a smirk and took back his left hand: "the power of fireball is niucha. It can knock down a centurion from such a distance. If it is closer, it will kill him directly!" Then we should speed up.The right guard stopped him: "be careful, you are a mage. Let me take charge of the attack!" As soon as the words fell, the sword in his hand flashed, and there was an extra aperture. The whole person also speeded up abruptly, and rushed into the enemy in the blink of an eye.


    The left guard ran for a few steps and found that his speed could not compare with that of the right guard, so he had to give up. Seeing that the two sides had fallen into a big scuffle, he could not play well as a mage in the past, so he found a slope nearby and began to aim at the spot.


    "It''s not right!" Chu Han was hundreds of meters behind them, and a group of cavalry was waiting quietly. The centurion of the cavalry put down his telescope: "it''s strange when the vanguard became so fierce that they didn''t wait to breathe when they beat ten at a time!"


    "Let me see!" Another centurion of the cavalry snatched the telescope, looked at it carefully, and took a cold breath: "well, it''s true, Lao Xue. They''re not playing pig and eating tiger. Their combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the hero troops!"


    The way to make up for this is to offend the old man


    Boom! More than two hundred cavalry began to charge, but the battle ended before they reached the battlefield. They were staring at the scene in front of them. All the hundreds of small soldiers from the small kingdom of heaven were killed, and Chu Han were safe there to absorb experience.

 Chapter 1066

    They were right. Chu Han was really absorbing experience. He found that as long as he killed the enemy soldiers himself, he would drop a new yellow experience. After absorbing it, the pattern representing the rank would change. For example, after he absorbed dozens of yellow experiences, the centurion pattern on his head would split into two.


    The centurion of cavalry named Lao Xue rolled down from his horse, ran to Chu Han in three or two steps, and asked: "that, excuse me, are you soldiers of the heroic army?"


    Chu Han recognized him and shook his head impatiently: "no, go away, don''t disturb me!"


    "Ha ha!" The man laughed and looked at the experience on the ground: "this, this little brother, do you want to upgrade your rank? These experiences are very common. There''s nothing to pick up. Even if you pick up hundreds of them, you can''t get promoted! "


    Chu Han stopped: "what do you say?"


    The man explained with a smile: "ha ha, it''s like this. The promotion of military rank must make great achievements, and then your immediate superior will report to the superior. Only when the generals at each level are allowed, can they report to the chief General and make decisions. This process is very complicated, and there are countless big relationships to be had, so..."


    Chu Han was stunned. Looking at the flattering Centurion in front of him, he could not help but doubt that what he was playing was not a strategy game.


    "But there''s no way!" Seeing that Chu Han was moved, the centurion of the cavalry looked around and said in a low voice, "as far as I know, people like you who have a strong backstage can take a special channel, but they still need to be introduced. The villain just knows a person who is qualified to be introduced!"


    Chu Han understood and said with a smile: "ha ha, so you are going to help me!"


    "That''s it!" The other side laughed and said: "ha ha ha, I see you are brave in battle and can lead soldiers. I can''t bear to be a centurion all the time, so I want to give you a chance!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, thank you. After it''s finished, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." He understood each other''s meaning a little bit, so he just helped him.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much!" The centurion of the cavalry sighed with relief, arched his hand and returned to his horse: "cough, since the ambush has been eliminated, the mountain road behind can''t be opened for a while and a half, and the war ahead is more difficult, let''s escort this half of the siege troops to move on first."


    So, after the correction, the troops continued to move forward. Before some cavalry were killed, and the horses were still there, they were assigned to Chu Han. There were just a dozen of them. He, the left and right guards and the mage team didn''t have to take route 11.


    Along the way, there was no ambush. The centurion of the cavalry made a special effort to get close to Chu Han.


    Chu Han also deliberately put on a high posture, since he misunderstood, then simply let him misunderstand in the end, he can get a lot of benefits.


    In short, through the conversation along the way, Chu Han also had a deeper understanding of this game. It turned out that this is not a simple strategy game, but an ancient parallel world with huge background and complex power system.


    Xiaohong country and Xiaotian country are just two small countries on the edge of the world. At the junction of the two countries is the war valley. There are three main roads in the mountains, and there are mountains, mountains, swamps and rivers in the middle. Due to the rich resources, both countries want to dominate the war Valley, but they have the same strength, so they always come and go. They have been fighting for hundreds of years.


    In the last battle, Xiaohong went all out to the border capital of Xiaotian. Because of the lack of logistics, it was soon beaten back. After several years, it had to regroup and move forward again.


    Unfortunately, the vanguard was attacked by the mage troops of xiaotianguo. Before they rushed to the middle of the river, they were killed by all kinds of spell traps set up in advance. Chu Han, who were lucky enough to stay in the stone man Valley for a day, survived.


    Now, Xiaohong has to change its strategy and decide to concentrate its forces to attack Xiaotian''s front fortress and adopt a step-by-step strategy. The siege troops they caught up with by Chu Han first pretended to attack from the front, then suddenly changed their way and crossed the war canyon from the narrow road of Longxi to support the right front.


    But it seems that the situation is not optimistic. Xiaotianguo seems to have got the intelligence for a long time, and actually set up an ambush at the mouth of the valley. Speaking of this, the centurion of cavalry, that is old Xue, sighed: "ah, such a delay will delay our time to get to the battlefield. I don''t know if the army on the front line can withstand it!"


    Chu Han was a little strange: "since the siege troops are so important, why didn''t they go with the army at the beginning?"


    Old Xue explained: "Oh, the first group of siege troops passed together, we escorted the second group, and the siege equipment was just made!"


    Chu Han understood. At this time, old Xue lowered his voice again: "brother Chu, I advise you not to have too many personal negotiations with those men!"


    Chu Han was confused again: "what did you say?"


    Old Xue, with a smile, quietly looked back. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, he explained in a lower voice, "Oh, nothing. They are different from us. They are consumables made in batches, and it''s not worth wasting their feelings!"Chu Han was surprised and looked at Lao Xue suspiciously: "I said, are you also a player?"


    Old Xue YILENG: "player? What player? "


    "Oh, nothing!" Chu Han observes old Xue''s expression, as if he is not pretending to be stupid. It seems that he is also the NPC of the game. In this case, why do you say that the left and right guards are replicas?


    No matter how Chu Han asked later, Lao Xue refused to make a further explanation. He just handed him an expression you know, which made Chu Han helpless.


    Dong Dong! After a few kilometers, a cavalry in charge of exploring came back and said, "centurion, there are magic traps ahead. Everyone else is dead, eh!" With that, he fell off the horse as soon as his head tilted, and was soon finished.


    Old Xue was surprised. After discussing with the other two centurions of cavalry, he immediately decided to stop the army first, and then sent people to the rear to send orders. Not long after that, more than a dozen carriages carrying crossbows came, and some hardcover infantry started to advance near each carriage.


    Chu Han was very puzzled: "I said Lao Xue, what are you doing?"


    Old Xue explained: "Oh, those spell traps are too dangerous. If we investigate them one by one, we don''t know how long it will take, so we just use the Heavy Crossbow to activate them all!"

 Chapter 1067

    Chu Han nodded: "good idea, it seems that you are quite smart!"


    Old Xue is embarrassed to smile: "ha ha, it is to suffer a loss to eat much, learn how to deal with naturally, also not calculate cleverness!"


    "Don''t be modest. Go up and have a look!" Chu Han is not polite to him, so he decides to go up to see the power of the heavy crossbow. Then he claps his horse and runs up.


    Old Xue and others also rushed to catch up, but the crossbow troops were still fast. After running out for a few miles, the ground in front of them had been blown open. Several horses were lying on the ground, and there were still some red experiences around them. Because they had been dead for a long time, the bodies disappeared.


    Chu Han looked carefully, but he didn''t see any magic traps. He was about to ask, but he figured out that magic traps are used to pit the enemy. Of course, they can''t be so obvious. Not only can they''t be obvious, they should try to integrate with the environment. It''s strange that he can see them with his naked eyes.


    "Centurion, I really want to see something!" The left guard came over and excitedly pointed to a place: "there are a lot of flashing scrolls over there!"


    Chu Han looked at the fireball pattern on his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that the mage can see the magic trap!"


    Old Xue was very surprised: "what, can he see the magic trap?"


    Chu Han and the left guard were stunned. Lao Xue thought for a moment, and suddenly clapped his hands: "hurry up, let the Heavy Crossbow troops stop first!"


    Then Lao Xue went to the left guard, looked at him up and down, and asked, "where are you from?"


    The left guard looked at Chu Han suspiciously. The latter nodded, and then he replied, "I''m from Xiahe township of Qin Guojun County, my Lord!"


    Old Xue pondered for a moment, then nodded: "good, you just said you can see the magic trap?"


    The left guard was sure: "yes, it''s over there. It''s buried in the ground. There are many scrolls with different colors. In some places, there are more than a dozen of them. It seems that there is something connected with each other!"


    "Great!" Old Xue was excited: "you have opened your eyes. You can feel the existence of the magic scroll across the ground. There is no one in 10000 people with this kind of qualification. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite, hehe!"


    Left guard guard chest, vigilant looking at old Xue: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Cough!" With a slight cough, old Xue said, "don''t get me wrong. Magic scrolls are very precious. Originally, I didn''t want to activate them forcefully. That would be too wasteful. Now that you''ve opened your eyes, you can have a try. If you''re lucky, you can take out one tenth of them completely, which can be equal to a complete intermediate siege army."


    Chu Han asked: "Lao Xue, what is the scale of the complete intermediate siege force? Is it bigger than the one behind us?"


    Old Xue said with a smile: "ha ha, what we send each other is only a low-level siege army. At most, there are dozens of cars and hundreds of people. The scale of the intermediate army is more than ten times that of him. So if we can get those magic scrolls, it''s OK to delay a little time!"


    Chu Han was moved and looked at the left guard: "do you hear me? You have a great responsibility now!"


    The left guard was very distressed: "however, I don''t know how to take out those scrolls at all. If I activate them accidentally, my life will be..."


    "Ah Old Xue waved his hand and looked back: "that, Xiao Li, come here for a while!"


    Whew, a young man in armor came over. Old Xue said with a smile: "Xiao Li is an intermediate soldier and my confidant. Now let him protect you. Once the scroll is activated, he will understand a little in Chu Han:" Oh, so the hometown of those puppets is fictitious, so you have to make sure the hometown of my left guard, if it is also fictitious That means he is a puppet


    "Smart!" Old Xue laughed happily: "ha ha, puppets are puppets after all. Even if they have talent, they can''t be reused. There is a saying that if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different. In case they find that they are wild animals after they take power in the future, the world will not be in chaos! Of course, it''s confidential. Only generals of thousand men and above have the right to know about it. However, your special situation will be known sooner or later. It''s not against military discipline if I tell you in advance now! "


    Chu Han cursed the old fox secretly, and at the same time, he also observed a half second silence for the beasts in the war valley. He thought that they were also pitiful. They not only had to be blamed and trained, but also had to be refined into puppets to fight for human beings.


    Boom! At this time, the front suddenly exploded, a fireball spread, two figures quickly back, Xiao Li with left guard back to Chu Han in front of them.


    The left guard was very disappointed


    Chu Han encouraged him: "it doesn''t matter who didn''t do it for the first time. You''ve already done a good job. You just activated a magic scroll and didn''t cause a chain reaction!"


    "So it is The left guard regained his confidence: "well, villain, let''s try again!"

 Chapter 1068

    "Go Old Xue and Chu Han nodded at the same time.


    The left guard clenched his fist. After the flame subsided, he was escorted by Xiao Li to enter the magic trap area again. This time, he became more careful and moved much slower.


    A minute later, the left guard carefully planed the soil layer, took out a scroll from it, pulled it, as if it had broken something. After waiting for a while, there was no accident, and he immediately returned.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s a success at last!" The left guard ran back and breathlessly handed over the magic scroll in his hand: "ha ha, it''s like the scroll of ice attribute. Please have a look!"


    Old Xue took the scroll, took a look at it, and nodded with satisfaction: "well, very good. It''s an intermediate ice cone scroll. Once it''s activated, everything within 30 steps will be frozen. You''re doing very well!"


    "Thank you for your praise!" The left guard was very excited and rushed into the spell trap area again.


    Old Xue handed the scroll to Chu Han: "Xiao Chu, this is for you. It''s good for self-defense!"


    Chu Han took the scroll and felt a chill: "how can I defend myself? Once activated, I will not be frozen!"


    Old Xue said with a smile: "ha ha, you just put it on the ground and lure the enemy to go up. This thing is mainly used to deal with those huge enemies, such as the tamed beasts of the enemy, or those heroic soldiers. It can often have an unexpected effect!"


    Chu Han thought: "ha ha, I''ll take it!"


    Old Xue blinked: "Xiao Chu, aren''t you really a relative of a hero who came out to experience?"


    Chu Han frowned. This guy misunderstood himself as the hero''s relative. If so, he nodded vaguely: "Oh, since you think so, that''s right!"


    Old Xue awed with respect: "if so, no wonder you are bringing three-star soldiers. It seems that the hero is afraid of what danger you may encounter, but I think with your strength, unless you meet those high-level wild monsters or enemy heroes, generally speaking, there will be no problem!"


    Chu Han looked at the pattern on the top of his head. It was just three stars. He asked curiously, "old Xue, how many stars are the normal centurions?"


    "What star?" Old Xue was a little confused. He looked at Chu Han suspiciously, and soon seemed to understand something: "Oh, that must be the exclusive attribute of a hero. I don''t know it should be, but I judge it according to your breath. You are more than ten times stronger than an ordinary Centurion!"


    Chu Han was a little disappointed: "it''s only ten times. I thought it was at least twenty times."


    Old Xue said with a smile: "hahaha, ten times is already very good. You know, even those heroes have 20 times the strength of ordinary centurions at most. Of course, their exclusive skills need to be added. Eh, how do you practice this He began to have doubts.


    Chu Han hit ha ha: "ah, I''m so sleepy. I won''t talk about it first!"


    Old Xue moved his mouth, but he didn''t dare to ask. At this time, the left guard came back with several scrolls: "ha ha, some adults, I dug out five scrolls again!"


    "I see!" Old Xue waved his hand and squeezed out a smile: "the mage of xiaotianguo is used to, I know, every time he sets up a magic trap, there must be at least 200 scrolls. Keep working hard. If you are hungry, let Xiao Li take you to dinner. If you are tired, have a rest nearby!"


    "Yes The left guard couldn''t smile. He looked at Chu Han bitterly: "centurion, do I really want to dig out all those scrolls?"


    Chu Han is also very helpless: "let you dig, you dig it, it''s not to die, what are you doing with a sad face, I''ll ask you a first-class merit, to ensure that you will be promoted to Centurion!"


    "All right!" The left guard''s eyes glowed and finally came to the spirit: "I''m going!"


    After chatting with Chu Han for a while, Lao Xue and the other two centurions of the cavalry arranged for the army to camp and planned to rest for a night.


    Chu Han can''t help. Even if he can, he''s worried about exposing himself. Once Lao Xue finds out that he''s not the hero''s relative, the game won''t go on.


    Therefore, Chu Han can only take the right guard to patrol nearby, which is the duty of his vanguard. He can''t say what it is. In short, he can do all the dirty work.


    "Centurion, there''s a way!" Worried that the enemy would attack at night, Chu Han took people to explore the nearby mountains, and soon the right guard called in the distance.


    Chu Han rode by and saw a mountain road. Although it was rugged and narrow, he could barely pass. So he got off his horse and climbed up with the people.


    Halfway up the mountain, they saw a cave with some extinguished fires and objects. It seems that hundreds of people once had a rest here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Han understood: "this must be the place where the ambush of the small kingdom of heaven stayed. Let''s go around and search carefully to see if we can find any clues!"


    "Yes The right guard responded and began to search around. Chu Han was the only one left in the cave. He dialed the fire and started to burn again.Under the light, the mountain wall became red. Chu Han sat down and rested on it. After a while, he felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    "Goo Goo!" Again in a daze, Chu Han heard something. He felt as if he was bound, and he seemed to be carried forward by something.


    Try to move, bind their own things are still very strong, Chu Han is about to open his eyes, a voice rang out: "don''t move, move will kill you!"


    Neck a cool, what thing stick on top, Chu Han feel shudder, he opened his eyes, almost called out, he was actually sliding in the sky quickly.


    Looking to the side, there are two pairs of wings flapping ceaselessly. It seems that on the back of a huge flying monster, besides himself, there are several green skin villains less than 1.5 meters tall.


    "Goblin!" Chu Han looked at it carefully, and almost cried out again. These little people are short and have green skin. Their body structure is still so special. Their arms and legs are very thin, but their heads are very big, and their two big eyes protrude. It''s not what goblin is.


    A goblin, holding a bone dagger, looked at Chu Han with a gloomy face. He also uttered a voice that Chu Han could understand: "boy, you are in good health. You wake up so soon after taking our ecstasy!"

 Chapter 1069

    "Wu Wu!" Chu Han wanted to talk, and found that his mouth was blocked, and he could only make a vague voice. Goblin sneered at him, and the bone dagger scratched his face and made a bloodstain: "lie down honestly, and wait for the tribe to deal with you!"


    Feeling the pain on his face, Chu Han didn''t dare to shout. Listen to Goblin''s meaning, what tribe are you going to take yourself to? Can''t they be primitive cannibals?


    Chu Han shuddered at the thought that he was going to be put on the fire as a suckling pig. But when he thought about it carefully, these goblins seemed to be well dressed. At least they were made of cloth, and they could tame such a big bird. They should have a high degree of civilization. They won''t eat people any more.


    With a nervous mood, Chu Han could not help looking around, and soon had an amazing discovery. The giant bird holding them was not a life. Under the feathers, there were many bones, and they were connected together with some luminous ropes.


    Looking at the bird''s head, there is something similar to the steering wheel, which is also made of bone. It looks very rough. A goblin is sitting on a bone chair in front of the reverse wheel, holding his two hands on the steering wheel, constantly adjusting the direction, and his two feet are not idle. From time to time, he will step on the two pedals below.


    Chu Han could see clearly that whenever the goblin stepped on the left pedal, the giant bird would accelerate, and when the goblin stepped on the right pedal, the giant bird would slow down. It seems that the two pedals are equivalent to the accelerator and brake of the car.


    Pop! After flying for a long time, goblin, who was in charge of guarding Chu Han, yawned. The next moment, he found something similar to a cigar in his pocket. His left hand snapped and a flame was produced. He lit the cigar with clinker and began to smoke.


    Poof, poof! After taking two mouthfuls of it, Goblin came up in spirit, and he gave a happy laugh: "ha ha, what human beings invented is powerful. If we take two mouthfuls, we can be energetic. In the future, I will eat less meat and replace it with a big basket. Well, what''s the name of this thing?" He frowned suddenly as if he had forgotten something.


    "That''s a cigar!" Chu Han is worried, and his mouth is blocked again. Even if he can speak, he is afraid of another knife on his face. He simply looks at each other with pity.


    "It''s a big pipe!" Another goblin came over and said coldly. Then he reminded him in disgust: "don''t smoke a little. Our eagles are afraid of fire. Be careful to cause a fire!"


    "I see!" The first goblin impatiently waved his hand: "it''s not a tobacco addict. If you don''t take two mouthfuls, you will have no spirit. I said, is it coming soon?"


    The second goblin released something similar to a bamboo tube from his back, put it in front of his eyes, looked into the distance, and soon smile: "ha ha, I can see the Highlands already!"


    Highlands? Chu Han was very puzzled. What does the name mean? Is it the local base camp, or the tribe that goblin lives in?


    He was just about to stretch his head to have a look. The first goblin had finished smoking. He came to cover Chu Han''s head with a black cloth bag. He couldn''t see clearly when it was dark.


    The whirring wind sounded in his ears. After more than half an hour, the speed began to slow down, and the giant bird began to tilt. Chu Han felt that it was about to land.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the bird''s back to shake up and down. It lasted a full minute before it stabilized. There was a chill on his face. A goblin called out: "human beings, get up and follow us!"


    Chu Han could only stand up honestly, with a rope tied on his hand. He walked forward under the pressure of goblin, and soon heard some cooing shouts. It seemed that he was still very busy. It seemed that he had arrived at the base camp of goblin.


    In the darkness, Chu Han was forced to walk. He didn''t know how far away, and began to move down. The air around him became moist, and there was a disgusting smell of blood type.


    Bang! A door was opened, and someone kicked Chu Han hard. He was forced to go forward a few steps, and the door behind closed with a bang.


    Someone came to touch his hand! Chu Han began to struggle, at this time a weak voice rang out: "don''t move, I will help you untie it!" It''s like humans are talking.


    Chu cold did not move, and the rope quickly was antidote. He took off the Kwai black bag on his head and was surprised to find that he had been confined to a prison, surrounded by dying people, only a fellow beside him was more spiritual.


    "Where is this?" Adapted to the light, Chu Han asked the man suspiciously.


    "Ah, it''s the dungeon of the alpine dwarves!" The man with a sad face sat down and asked expectantly, "by the way, where were you arrested and where were our troops?"


    Chu Han looked at each other''s clothes. It seemed that he was a centurion, and he was from Xiaohong country. He asked suspiciously, "are you all soldiers of Xiaohong country?"


    The man nodded: "yes, we are pioneers. We were ambushed by the small kingdom of heaven during the attack. As a result, hundreds of thousands of troops were killed and wounded, and only tens of thousands survived!"


    After a pause, the man sighed bitterly: "ah, those who are in good health were directly recruited as prisoners of war and went to the front line to fight. Those who are in bad health, like us, were unluckily sent to the alpine dwarfs!"Chu Han blinked: "the alpine dwarfs you mentioned are the Goblins who put me here?"


    The man frowned: "what goblin? Anyway, I only know that they are called Alpine dwarfs. They are the aborigines of the war valley. They were originally neutral. I don''t know why they colluded with the little heaven!"


    Click, click! Outside rang out the voice of bone collision, that person''s facial expression a change, pull Chu han to hide behind, and pull several already dying people to the front to block.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han doesn''t understand of ask, that person covers his mouth: "hush, don''t make a sound, those undead are coming!"


    Bone collision sound close, soon Chu Han stare big eyes, outside the cell actually appeared four or five skeletons, they hold the iron rope in their hands, began to check cell by cell.


    One of the skeletons came to Chu Han''s cell. He put his finger in the lock and the cell door opened. He came in and began to catch people.


    Originally, the dead prisoners of war began to hide desperately, to be exact, to rub back. They didn''t know that they had been starved for several times, but now they didn''t even have any strength.

 Chapter 1070

    WOW! The skeleton didn''t pick anyone. He locked the one who was pushed to the front and began to pull out. The man was full of fear. He grabbed the door of the cell with his hand and refused to go out. As a result, the skeleton pulled hard and his arm broke.


    Click! The cell was locked to death again. The prisoner''s arm was crushed and a lot of blood burst out. Some prisoners rushed to eat the flesh and blood on the ground.


    Well! Chu Han almost vomited, but the man next to him sighed: "ah, these people used to be the elite of Xiaohong country, but now they are reduced to such a state. What a pity!"


    Chu Han felt the same way. At this time, a prisoner of war handed over a few bloody fingers: "boss, here you are!"


    The man nodded, took the finger without hesitation, put it in his mouth and chewed it. After a few times, he seemed to think of something, spit out half of his finger and handed it to Chu Han: "do you want it?"


    Chu Han covered his mouth: "Wuwu, don''t eat by yourself!"


    The man quickly ate a few fingers and leaned comfortably against the wall behind him. He said in the past, "don''t carry it, brother. At first, I''m just like you. Now I''m willing to eat everything."


    Chu Han frowned: "have you ever thought of running away?"


    The man was stunned, quickly looked around, suddenly lowered his voice: "Shh, some mountain dwarfs can understand human words, don''t be so loud!"


    Seeing that he didn''t come over, the man was relieved and frowned again: "in fact, I don''t want to run away, either. Those skeletons are so powerful that one can deal with more than a dozen of us. Moreover, the magic technology of Alpine dwarves is very abnormal. Even if I run out of the dungeon, I can''t help being killed by them!"


    Chu Han felt in his arms and drew out a magic scroll: "what do you think this is?"


    The man was surprised, grabbed to open a look, immediately in front of a bright: "is the intermediate ice cone scroll, this is a good thing ah, how do you bring in?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t do anything, so I was caught in a muddle headed way, and those mountain dwarfs didn''t search me!"


    The man thought for a moment, nodded and said: "well, it seems that they are going to make some big moves. I heard a prisoner of war who was locked in yesterday say that the frontier fortress of Xiaohong Kingdom has been surrounded by Xiaohong kingdom. Originally, they planned to launch an attack, but suddenly the battle eagle of Alpine dwarves appeared in the sky!"


    Warhawk? What did Chu Han think of: "it''s the huge bird that can carry more than ten people?"


    "Yes The man nodded: "it seems that you''ve seen it. Alpine dwarves are short and powerful. Their main attack method is to fire magic weapons from the eagles, and then turn around and run. It''s very difficult! Perhaps the small kingdom of heaven valued their advantages and decided to cooperate with them! "


    Put away that scroll, that person excited again way: "originally I would give up hope, now have this scroll, pour can spell one!"


    Chu Han asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The humanitarian: "see those skeletons just now? They are the war puppets made by the mountain dwarves with magic technology. The raw materials are our human beings. Every day, more than ten people are captured, eight or nine people are made into a war puppet, and the rest will be put back. Therefore, I get some information. Do you do this..."


    After listening to the man''s story, Chu Han nodded secretly. The skill of refining war puppets is just mastered by the alpine dwarves, and must be carried out in their mage tower. As long as Chu Han tries to mix in and activate the intermediate ice cone scroll, it will cause chaos.


    After that, Chu Han steals the antidote and scatters it in the dungeon. All the prisoners of war will be able to recover their fighting power. At that time, along a path, they will rush to the battle Eagle base of the alpine dwarves and run away.


    Lao Wang, the centurion prisoner of war who talked with Chu Han, had already remembered the specific route. The key is that the person who carries out the plan must have extraordinary strength and courage. Otherwise, a mistake will not only fail to save the prisoner of war, but also lead him in.


    After observation, he found that Chu Han just met these conditions, so he couldn''t wait to say the plan. Chu Han didn''t disappoint him, and promised that he would complete the task. Anyway, it would be a branch task.


    After a short rest, the skeleton came again, and the prisoners began to hide back. Chu Han nodded to Lao Wang, then put the scroll close to the body and began to move forward.


    Click! The door of the prison was opened, and a skeleton came in. He saw Chu Han in front of him. He locked him with a chain and carried him outside.


    "No, help No matter whether the skeleton has wisdom or not, Chu Han pretends to be panicked and starts to shout.


    Among the shouts, Chu Han was led out of the dungeon, through a narrow passage, and came to the outside world. He recalled the map Lao Wang had just drawn on the ground, and quickly judged the location. Then he looked to his right hand, and sure enough, as Lao Xue described, there were several war eagles.


    At this time, the wings of those Eagles were folded up, and there were some highland dwarves with bone knives around them. A little farther away, they were cliffs.WOW! Chu Han and more than a dozen other people were dragged to the middle of a mountain by the skeletons. There was a high stone tower on it, which was the master tower, the core of the alpine dwarves.


    There are countless magic devices in the mage tower, connecting every corner of the alpine dwarf city. As long as there is chaos there, the whole city will fall into chaos.


    Soon, Chu Han and more than a dozen other prisoners of war were taken to the lower part of the mage tower. After a half circle, they began to line up in front of a door, and the skeletons began to pull the prisoners one by one.


    Every time a prisoner of war was pushed forward, the door would open. Chu Han also took the opportunity to see the situation inside. It was a ring-shaped hall, surrounded by many doors, and there was a high platform in the middle. There were more than ten highland dwarfs holding bone battles around the platform. Every time a prisoner of war entered, they would use their magic to pull him to the high platform, as for what to do in the back Because the door was closed, he couldn''t see it.


    "Help, I don''t want to die!" All of a sudden, a prisoner of war in front of him uttered a cry of despair. Supported by his strong desire for survival, he burst out with unprecedented strength and broke the chain at once. Then he began to run outside, and the skeletons behind immediately began to chase him.


    Chu Han looked at the top of his head. It was a three-star soldier. No wonder he could burst out so powerful. He was hesitating whether to go there for help. A white light suddenly fell from the top of the mage tower. The prisoner screamed, and his body went up in smoke.

 Chapter 1071

    Seeing the miserable experience of the prisoner of war, Chu Han took a breath. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse. Otherwise, he might not be alive or dead at this time.


    Seeing that the prisoner of war he brought died, the skeleton put away the chain and walked towards the dungeon again. At this time, Chu Han was pulled by a skeleton again. Another person would be his turn.


    Ah! A prisoner of war in front of him was sent to the mage tower, and soon there was a scream. All the prisoners'' bodies trembled, and Chu Han was no exception.


    WOW! Locking his own chain began to move. Chu Han quickly grasped the chain with his hand and made a struggling appearance. In fact, a hand had been quietly stretched into his arms and tightly grasped the scroll of intermediate ice cone technique.


    Click! The door opened, and the skeleton also began to unlock the chain. Chu Han waited nervously. When the chain was completely released, he was also pushed in by the skeleton.


    Just into the wizard tower, the door behind is still slowly closed, a force is pulling Chu Han''s body to fly to the high platform, he also saw the blood around the high platform, of course, can''t let the other party like this.


    So Chu Han took a deep breath. When he was about to fly to the high platform, he kicked hard and directly put it on the stone at the edge of the platform. With the help of this counter thrust, he broke away from the shackles.


    Goo Goo! Those highland dwarf mages all made a discontented voice and raised their bone battles one after another. Of course, Chu Han couldn''t let them do what he wanted. He threw the intermediate ice cone scroll in his hand and hit it on the high platform. He quickly rolled back.


    Click! As soon as Chu Han ran to the door, the voice of freezing came over. When he looked back, he couldn''t help but be happy. The dozen highland dwarf mages were too slow to stop the spread of the ice cone. At this time, they were all frozen. Not only they, but also all the objects within the range of more than ten meters in diameter around the high platform, had been frozen, forming a huge oval ice cone The Ball.


    "It''s so cold!" When the cold spread, Chu Han shivered. He looked at the structure of the gate. It turned out that it could be locked from inside, so without saying a word, he pushed the bolt to prevent the skeletons from rushing in.


    Later, Chu Han began to walk around the hall tremblingly. He found that his attributes had been reduced a lot. He should have been injected with weakness medicine when he was in a coma. In fact, not only he, but also every prisoner of war would have been injected with weakness medicine before he was locked in. Otherwise, the highland dwarves were so weak that they could not control the scene just by the skeletons.


    When he opened the nearest door, Chu Han looked inside and saw that it was full of white bones. He didn''t know what animal it was taken from. It was cut into small pieces of uniform length, which should be used to make some magic items.


    Disappointed shook his head, Chu Han and push open another door, found inside the pile of unexpectedly still white bones, the only difference is probably, these bones to a little bit longer.


    Push open the next door, it''s not bone at last. It''s changed into white buckets. After getting close, you can still smell a pungent smell.


    Chu Han pretended to have the courage to lick, immediately vomited out, this taste is really disgusting, absolutely can''t be the antidote of weak medicine.


    Dong Dong! Outside came the sound of smashing the door, Chu Han was also a little worried, he did not dare to delay time, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Unfortunately, behind these doors were either bones or paste, or some white wool balls of different thickness. Chu Han was very disappointed.


    All of a sudden, he noticed something. He looked up and saw that there was a door on it, which was more than 20 meters away from the ground. The door was still glowing.


    If it''s normal, Chu Han can''t jump up. Now the central area is frostbitten, and the height of the door is indirectly reduced by more than ten meters. Chu Han jumps hard, and his hands buckle again, and then he turns over smoothly.


    After a stab, Chu Han trembled all over and almost didn''t get electrocuted. It turned out that those lights were a defense barrier and had the attribute of thunder and lightning. Fortunately, he was used to the determination of five thunder days, so he didn''t let go.


    After the thunder and lightning, Chu Han''s whole body is blackened. With his last strength, he turns over and kicks forward. The door is finally kicked open. He turns over again and jumps up.


    There was a dark passage above, and it was not high. Only the highland dwarves could pass upright. At this time, there was a click below, and the door was finally knocked open. Chu Han did not dare to hesitate any more, and bent forward to climb.


    Dong Dong! Chu Han climbed forward more than ten meters, and his voice became clear. He felt that there should be another room under him. It didn''t take long for him to find a fence.


    Looking down, below is a very small room, all around the wall painted with all kinds of strange patterns, are constantly flashing strange light.


    Chu Han broke the fence and jumped down. Suddenly he felt a flash in front of his eyes. His perspective was forcibly pulled to the sky. His mind moved again. The perspective began to change randomly, and the structure and layout of different rooms began to flash.


    After blinking, Chu Han''s perspective returned to reality. He looked at the patterns around him, and his heart began to thump: "am I so lucky that I found the headquarters all at once?"Each one! Behind the door began to ring, as if there are many gears in the rapid rotation, it seems that someone found him here, ready to open the door to come in.


    Chu Han quickly hid behind the door. After a while, with the sound of the chain stirring, the door slid open to both sides, and a white bearded dwarf came in.


    "Goo Goo Goo!" The dwarf talked to himself as he walked, but he didn''t notice Chu Han behind him. He looked at the walls on both sides, raised a bone stick in his hand, and was about to do something. Suddenly, his hand lightened, and the bone stick disappeared!


    Finally realized what, the dwarf looked back in surprise, his bone stick fell down, with a bang, he began to appear in front of Venus, soon fainted.


    "Hello, Hello!" Chu Han was the one who robbed the dwarf''s bone stick. Seeing that the opponent could not help beating him, he could not help squatting down and patting his opponent''s face. Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, the dwarf''s eyes were tightly closed.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!" Chu Han mumbled strangely, and began to study the bone stick in his hand. He raised it just like the dwarf did, but there was no change.


    "Goo Goo Goo!" After learning the tone of the dwarf, Chu Han yelled a few words, but the bone stick still didn''t change. Chu Han looked back and saw that there was a splendid room in the back. Although all the furniture was a little smaller, it was also the presidential suite in the dwarf world.

 Chapter 1072

    Chu Han is going to find some clues in the room. At this time, a voice comes from the door: "Gu Gu?" Seems to be asking.


    Chu Han quickly stopped and looked back at the dwarf who had been knocked unconscious. He was a little bit in trouble. He could only shout in a sharp voice: "Goo Goo!"


    "Goo Goo, Goo Goo, Goo Goo!" The dwarf outside was in a hurry. He spoke faster and faster. It seemed that he had found something.


    "Ah Chu Han patted his forehead. It seemed that the language of the dwarf was not so simple. He must have said something wrong. If he had known this, he would have said nothing.


    Dong Dong! The sound of smashing the door rang out. Chu Han didn''t care to look for any clues. He hurried to the secret room and yelled at the bone stick, but it didn''t work.


    Bang! The door was finally broken, and more than a dozen dwarfs swarmed up. When they saw Chu Han, they immediately raised their bone staff, and more than a dozen white lights came at the same time.


    "No matter!" Chu Han didn''t know the power of these white lights. He couldn''t wait to die. He gritted his teeth and smashed the bone stick in his hand against the wall.


    With a click, the bone stick broke. At the same time, the patterns on the wall began to flash madly, and the whole ground began to shake violently. The mages who rushed in could not stand steadily, and all the white light deflected. Suddenly, the whole room became a sea of fire.


    Chu Han feels that the whole world is spinning, and the whole person is very uncomfortable. He tries to hold the walls on both sides, and wants to keep balance. Who knows, with a little effort, the wall on the left side collapses, and countless scrolls fall down.


    Chu Han exclaimed and was directly drowned by the scrolls. Fortunately, they were not activated. Seeing that the mages outside had already rushed out, he didn''t even want to think about it. He grabbed two scrolls and put them into his arms, and then ran out with his breath in his mouth.


    Dong Dong! One breath rushed out of the room, the ground is still shaking, Chu Han looked left and right, the stairs were blocked by the falling ceiling, the distance is full of dwarf cooing.


    He ran to a window and looked out. He was almost scared to death. The whole mage tower was leaning and was about to hit the ground.


    Three two one! Chu Han quietly calculated that when his position was less than 20 meters away from the ground, he would jump out with his strength, and with the help of the falling stone, he rushed forward, and finally reluctantly fell to the ground.


    Boom! Just after landing, the mage tower collapsed, a lot of dust splashed up, and nothing could be seen around. Chu Han cried a few times and immediately jumped up.


    Goo Goo! Countless dwarfs rushed out of the surrounding buildings and ran back and forth in the dust. One of them happened to meet Chu Han. Seeing that he was a human, he had to cut him with a knife!


    "Screw you!" Chu Han grabbed each other''s wrist, the other hand clenched into a fist, waved hard, the dwarf''s head turned three times, directly belched fart.


    "Bah, I''m ten times stronger than you even if I''ve been poisoned by the medicine of weakness!" Chu Han spat at the dwarf and dodged the bone knife in his hand. He tried it, but it was still very sharp. The weight was a little light. Of course, he could use it even if he was alive.


    Goo Goo! Another few dwarfs found him and rushed to him waving bone knives. Chu Han was so cruel that he swept the bone knives in his hands and cut them off.


    As a result, after the dwarfs, Chu Han realized that he could not stay here any longer. He recalled the direction he came to and ran all the way to the dungeon.


    "Brothers, kill As soon as he rushes to the dungeon gate, Chu Han hears a cry of killing. It''s Lao Wang and them. He''s a little strange. He hasn''t found an antidote yet. How can Lao Wang and them become so fierce.


    So Chu Han rushed to the dungeon, only to find that the door of the dungeon was blocked by four or five skeletons, while Lao Wang and them kept throwing tables, chairs and benches outside. Of course, they were all made of stone.


    It''s a pity that those stones can''t cause any damage when they hit the skeleton. Chu Han shouts and cuts at the back of a skeleton.


    Click! The bone knife is broken, and the skeleton has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, Chu Han''s wrist is shocked. Seeing the skeleton turn around, Chu Han raises his hand and smiles: "sorry, wrong number!"


    Click, click! The skeleton''s lower bar rubs back and forth, seems to be angry. The next moment, he unties the chain around his waist and swings at Chu Han. The momentum is not too scary.


    Chu Han vomits his tongue, turns around and runs. The skeleton chases him around. Chu Han doesn''t know how to run. He falls into a big jar and is buried by countless red powder.


    "Cough!" Chu Han coughs violently, and his eyes catch up with the skeleton. He picks up a stone and smashes it here. Chu Han instinctively waves his hand. With a bang, the stone flies.


    "Well?" Chu Han was stunned. He moved his numb arm and felt that his strength was completely restored. He grabbed a handful of red powder, put it in his mouth and tasted it. Suddenly, his eyes were bright: "isn''t it? This is the antidote?"


    "Go to hell!" After confirming his strength recovery, Chu Han did not run away any more. He rushed up and hit the skull on the head with one punch. He directly smashed his head away, and his body was still circling in the same place."Ha ha ha!" Chu Han chuckled wildly, thought for a moment, and immediately picked up the big jar behind him and ran forward. Soon he went back to the entrance of the dungeon, where several skeletons were still blocking the road.


    Bang bang! Chu Han goes up is a burst of punches and kicks, a few skeletons are all solved, he put the big jar into the cell, a large number of red dust spread.


    "Cough!" Lao Wang and them also coughed: "asshole, what is this thing? Let''s run!"


    Chu Han rushed in and explained: "don''t worry, this is the antidote!"


    "Little Chu?" Lao Wang was stunned. He came to have a closer look. He was surprised and asked, "Xiao Chu, it''s really you. What''s going on outside is all made by you?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "Hey, I''m sorry, the movement is a little big, you''re not scared!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Lao Wang laughed wildly: "no, you''re doing so well. If it wasn''t for you..."


    In the middle of Wang''s words, the ground began to shake again. Chu Han''s face changed: "no, this place is going to collapse. Let''s go!"


    All the way trot, Chu Han with the people came to the several Eagles nearby, there are more than a dozen dwarfs in the guard, he went up is a whirlwind leg, directly kicked them all down the cliff.


    "Come on up, everyone!" Chu Han jumped on a chariot of eagles, ran to the console and sat down. He waved to the people who were still stunned. Lao Wang responded and quickly climbed up.


    "Take off!" Seeing that the back was full of people, Chu Han didn''t care about the rest of the prisoners. He just pulled the lever, and the eagle shook and began to slide back.

 Chapter 1073

    The huge war hawk slipped backward and was about to rush out of the cliff. Two iron ropes suddenly popped out of the ground. One end was connected with the war hawk, and the other was connected with two big rings on the ground.


    The iron rope stretched straight in an instant, and the eagle suddenly stopped. Several people were thrown down. Chu Han tightly grasped the steering wheel and yelled to Lao Wang, "go and break that thing!"


    "Good!" Lao Wang responded, called a few soldiers and rushed down. He swung his knife and cut on the iron rope. Unfortunately, the iron rope was too thick. They cut it for a long time, but there was no effect except a little spark.


    Goo Goo! The dust gradually fell in the distance, and countless highland dwarfs also stopped blankly. Suddenly someone noticed the situation here, and they rushed over with a crazy shout.


    "Well, no!" Chu Han looked down, and there were hundreds of dwarves coming. Although the individual strength was not strong, the number was perfect. He began to urge them.


    "No way!" The knives in Lao Wang''s hand were all chopped up: "this thing is too strong, eh?" He suddenly widened his eyes as if he had found something.


    "Follow me, fool!" Then Lao Wang stopped the soldiers who were still chopping the iron rope, and took them to the head of the eagle. Several people pulled off two big iron rings, one end of which was connected with the iron rope.


    Without pulling force, the eagles began to slide back again. Lao Wang and them quickly jumped up. At this time, a group of highland dwarfs with spears had rushed over and showed their spears to Chu Han, who was driving the eagles.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Chu Han himself is no problem, with his reaction, those spears simply can''t make any threat, after reminding the people behind, he began to adjust the direction of the eagles.


    At last, the eagle slipped out of the cliff and began to descend rapidly. Chu Han pulled the stick with wings behind the steering wheel and prayed in his heart: "fly, fly, I hope I''m right!"


    The eagle landed several hundred meters, two huge wings suddenly opened, and began to glide. Chu Han was relieved, and a cheer came from behind.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, I''ve always had good luck!" Chu Han waved to salute, beautiful boasted a sentence later, and began to concentrate on the control of the eagle.


    The operation platform of Warhawk is very simple, and there are corresponding pattern prompts on each operating stick, so that people can know what it means at a glance. For example, the pattern with wings is obviously used to unfold the wings. In addition, there are operating sticks engraved with the patterns of acceleration, deceleration and launching weapons respectively. Chu Han also tried them all, but the weapons could not be launched Besides shooting, other functions are very good.


    As for ascending and descending, you just need to move the lever that supports the steering wheel. That is to say, the angle will be magnified. After Chu Han has adapted for a while, he will master it completely.


    "They''re catching up!" Lao Wang suddenly yelled. Chu Han looked back and his face suddenly sank. A few kilometers later, there were three more eagles in the sky, which were full of highland dwarfs.


    "I see. You all stand firm!" Chu Han nodded and didn''t plan to fight with the other side. After all, Warhawk is the weapon of highland dwarves. No matter how smart he is, he can''t be more powerful than the professional pilots cultivated by the other side in such a short time.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Chu Han''s eagle can''t launch weapons at all. Looking at those operating levers engraved with flame and ice cone patterns, he has reached the lowest point, and his mood is cool at the moment.


    Since we decided to escape, we had to choose a good route and fly forward. It was an open plain without any shelter. If we were caught up, we would be looking for death.


    As soon as Chu Han clenched his teeth, he flew the eagles toward the northeast mountain area. There were many high mountains, some of which even exceeded the clouds. The fog around them was just enough to circle with each other.


    In order to let the eagles accelerate, Chu Han desperately stepped on the pedal which was almost the same as the accelerator. The eagles didn''t disappoint him, and the speed doubled immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Han''s Eagles rushed into the numerous peaks filled with clouds. Before he was about to lose sight of the place, he deliberately looked back and found that the three eagles were catching up with each other at a more terrifying speed.


    "Be careful!" Lao Wang shouts, Chu Han turns back quickly, his pupil enlarges instantly, the War Eagle is about to hit a mountain peak, his hands grasp the steering wheel hard, almost turned 180 degrees.


    In a creaking voice, the eagle forced to turn the direction, but a few unlucky eggs were thrown out. Chu Han listened to their scream and silently said sorry. Then he picked up his spirit and controlled the eagle to fly forward.


    After successfully bypassing the two peaks, the terrain ahead became more and more precipitous, and the distance between the peaks became significantly smaller. In some places, it was only more than ten meters, and the war hawks could not get through.


    Chu Han thought that the highland dwarves would not risk catching up, so he began to slow down, but Lao Wang exclaimed: "Xiao Chu, hurry up, they, oh no, it''s him!"Chu Han frowned. Looking back, a chariot of eagles broke through the clouds and was approaching him at full speed. It seemed that he wanted to die together.


    "These lunatics!" Chu Han scolded a, can only very helpless continue to step on the accelerator, at the same time pull up, when his body and the earth almost keep vertical, below came a boom sound.


    Looking down, Chu Han saw the chasing eagle. There were more than ten dwarf mages with bone sticks standing on it. The bone sticks were glowing and seemed to be about to be launched.


    Chu Han stepped on the gas pedal again and twisted the steering wheel at the same time. The Warhawk turned 90 degrees in place and rushed out madly. During the sprint, he adjusted his angle again to make everyone return to normal from the upside down state.


    Whew, whew! The sound of magic shot came from behind. Looking back, he saw that more than ten fireballs were rushing to the sky. Chu Han took a breath of cool air. Fortunately, his operation was coquettish enough, otherwise the fireball would hit him.


    Because of Chu Han''s coquettish operation, the position of the two chariots was completely changed. Before the other side had time to turn, Chu Han made a bold decision.


    "Hold on, everyone. I''m going to rush out!" With a shout of Chu, Chu Han adjusted his direction and controlled the eagle to sprint toward the position just now.

 Chapter 1074

    Lao Wang exclaimed: "Xiao Chu, you''re not going to die. There are two battle Eagles out there!"


    Chu Han explained with a bitter smile: "ha ha, although the number of enemies outside has doubled, it''s better to shoot fireballs at most than I accidentally hit the top of the mountain!"


    Looking at the rapidly retreating mountains around him, Lao Wang finally made a compromise: "well, let''s throw away everything we can, and don''t add to the burden on the eagles!"


    WOW! When people take action, those with weapons will throw away their weapons, those without weapons will help others throw away their weapons, and those who do not have weapons themselves and those beside them will simply take off their clothes and throw them down.


    After a while, Chu Han controls the eagles to rush out of the clouds. To his surprise, the two eagles that should have stopped him outside are missing. When he looks at them in the distance, he sees two black spots. They seem to be heading back.


    "Well, it seems that the highland dwarfs think we are bound to be trapped in the mountains!" Chu Han made a conclusion, but he didn''t get a response. Looking back, he was stunned. Except for Lao Wang, the other soldiers all became naked, curled up one by one, and looked at himself pitifully.


    "Ah, we are sincere enough!" Chu Han thought of what Lao Wang had said just now. He couldn''t help sighing that a piece of clothing could weigh much. These soldiers were all taken off, and they were not afraid of catching cold.


    Lao Wang solemnly explained: "we are all soldiers. When life and death are at stake, we should try our best to increase our chances of living. What is it to take off a few clothes?"


    Chu Han looked at him: "excuse me, what are you wearing?"


    Lao Wang''s old face is red: "cough, my size is also a centurion, always face the face, and can''t even keep the vest underpants!"


    Chu Han understood and nodded: "well, I''m not very familiar with this Warhawk. I don''t know how long it can fly. Tell me, how can we do it now?"


    Lao Wang climbed to his wing, looked down and frowned: "I don''t know this place, ah, if only there was a map!"


    This sentence reminds Chu Han. He immediately points out the map of war on his head and finds that he is in the middle of a fog of war. There is a flashing city pattern in the southeast direction. If you look at the name carefully, it''s still xiaotianguo. There are two crossed swords on it. It seems that war is happening there.


    Chu Han wanted to enlarge the map to see clearly, but no matter how he adjusted it, the scale of the map would not change. He could only pull it a little bit for a long time. Except for that city, there was a fog of war everywhere.


    "Forget it, just go there. Since we are at war, we can always meet our own people!" Finally Chu Han was too lazy to look for it again. With this decision, the map flashed, and his position returned to the middle.


    Hoo Hoo! The wind came from behind. Chu Han knew that the chariot eagle was about to rush out. He didn''t hesitate any more. He loudly reminded everyone to hold on to it. Then he turned around and flew at full speed towards the direction of the city.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the situation?" After flying for a while, Chu Han asked Lao Wang about the situation behind him.


    "They have already rushed out. They should be five or six miles away from us!" Lao Wang sat with his back to Chu Han. He rolled his hands into a cylinder, put them on his eyes and pretended to be a telescope. He cried anxiously: "no, they are too fast. If they go on like this, they will catch up soon!"


    Chu Han was also very helpless. He was about to step on the accelerator below, and the eagle didn''t accelerate any further. It can be seen that this was the limit of speed. Of course, if he lightened the load a little more, he would certainly be able to speed up, but he didn''t have the heart to drive the soldiers down, so he had to rush forward.


    A few minutes later, Lao Wang yelled, "be careful, they''re shooting fireballs!"


    Chu Han continued to operate the Warhawk: "what are you afraid of? The speed of those fireballs is very slow, and they can''t catch up at all!"


    After a while, Lao Wang was surprised and said, "ha ha, you''re right. The fireball was blown back by the wind, and their eagles'' wings were lit!"


    Chu Han looked back and saw that one of the eagles behind was on fire, but with a dwarf mage''s casting, the fire was quickly suppressed by the frost, but it didn''t cause more damage.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that there are ice mages!" Chu Han curled his lips and felt a little pity. With the fire put out, the highland dwarf''s eagle was out of danger.


    The big escape continued. A few minutes later, the eagle watching the highland dwarfs was about to catch up. Another mountain appeared in front of him, which was much bigger than before. The only good news was that the distance between the mountains became larger.


    This mountain peak is also filled with clouds, behind which there are highland dwarves chasing. Chu Han has no time to go around, so he can only choose to gamble again.


    The War Eagle smoothly rushed into the clouds, and did not encounter any peaks. Chu Han had to slow down. To his surprise, the chariot behind didn''t catch up with him.


    "Ha ha, they are afraid at times Lao Wang roared with excitement, and the other soldiers were also excited and cheered.Chu Han frowned. According to the truth, the chariot has been chasing for so long. There''s no reason to be frightened by a mountain peak. They haven''t been in before.


    Is there danger hidden in this mountain? In his heart, Chu Han seems to grasp the key of the problem. He looks around suspiciously. Because of the obstruction of the clouds, his sight becomes very short, only a few tens of meters, but it is enough for him to avoid those peaks.


    Roar! All of a sudden, a strange roar came, and then there was a strong wind. Lao Wang, who was excited, immediately calmed down and looked around nervously: "what''s the matter? Was the sound just now a dragon roar?"


    Dragon? Chu Han cursed secretly, and finally understood what the problem was. The game was set by the dragon clan. Since he had been able to meet the green dragon before, now that he meets a dragon again, it seems that there is nothing beyond saying.


    Soon, the worst thing happened. Before the unknown monster appeared, Chu Han''s eagle was swayed to the left and right by the strong wind. After struggling to fly forward, he suddenly lost his power.


    Then, the eagles began to fall rapidly, and the soldiers screamed in horror. Chu Han tried his best to pull the steering wheel, but no matter how he adjusted it, the eagles didn''t respond. It should be that he ran out of energy.


    "No!" In an emergency, Chu Han thought of something. As soon as he patted his forehead, even if the eagle had no energy, its wings were still there. The speed of its descent could not be so fast. There must be something pulling under it.

 Chapter 1075

    Decisively released the steering wheel, Chu Han turned over, jumped down and grasped the eagle''s mouth. This time, he saw clearly that there was a rope under the eagle.


    A closer look, the rope is still crawling, and there are many folds on it, Chu Han thought of an evil creature: tentacle monster!


    "It''s thicker than mine, damn it!" Chu Han scolded, and then touched his waist. He felt empty. Then he remembered that he didn''t have a sword at all. He could only shout to the top: "Hey, throw me a sword!"


    Lao Wang''s voice said, "no, it''s all lost!"


    "Damn it Chu Han''s face is directly black, now he is unarmed, how to deal with that tentacle, do you want to bite it off?


    Tangled so for a while, Chu Han or forced a twist, and then released his hands, his body toward the tentacles fly past, about to close, two legs up again.


    Later, Chu Han''s body began to slide down. It was not because of his lack of strength, but because his tentacles were too slippery. The surface was full of transparent mucus, and there was no way to grasp it.


    Poop! Soon, Chu Han fell on a hard object. He didn''t stand firmly and fell down. Then he continued to slide.


    Across an arc, Chu Han saw a long and narrow grass protruding. He quickly reached out to claw it. As a result, as soon as he caught it, the grass began to move and took him to rush down.


    Soon, Chu Han saw a big crystal clear mirror with a huge black ball in it. The center of the black ball kept tracking its position.


    Click! The grass stopped falling. Chu Han looked up again. The mirror disappeared, leaving only a hard gray object.


    "Is this the eye of a monster?" Chu Han made a bold conjecture, but he couldn''t help being scared by himself. His heart thumped and his eyes were three stories high. What kind of monster is this? Dinosaurs can only become worms in front of them.


    Ah! There was a scream from above. Chu Han looked up and saw that the eagle had been pulled to the top of the monster''s head. Fortunately, its strength was not great and it didn''t disintegrate.


    The grass began to move again. Chu Han quickly let go. After he fell more than ten meters, he caught something again. After a careful look, it turned out to be a tentacle.


    Looking up again, there was a huge hole on it, which seemed to be slowly shrinking. Chu Han constructed the whole monster in his mind, and immediately understood that the hole was actually its nostril. What he grasped must be the hair of his nose.


    All right! Judging from the current situation, the monster may be about to jet. Chu Han didn''t want to be killed by the monster''s nose excrement, so he released his hand decisively.


    After sliding down more than ten meters, a ravine began to appear, which should be the monster''s lips. Chu Han slid down a ravine, and finally jumped to the monster''s lower lip.


    There is a wide gap in the back, from which all kinds of indescribable stench come out, and there is light in the distance, which seems to be some treasure.


    Since it''s a treasure held in the mouth by the monster, it must be very powerful. Chu Han decides to get it, so he holds his breath in disgust and opens the monster''s lips.


    After entering the monster''s mouth, Chu Han ran forward several hundred meters in one breath. He couldn''t hold it any longer. He opened his mouth and began to breathe in. As a result, he was almost suffocated by the stench.


    After absorbing enough air, Chu Han continued to run forward and ran. He realized that there was a problem. The monster had no teeth and tongue in his mouth. Of course, maybe his body was too small for the monster. He had not touched his tongue and teeth yet.


    Finally, Chu Han ran in front of the luminous object. It was a ball sized bead. It was full of mellow white light and a kind of sound.


    Chu Han tried to feel it. It was still warm. He put his ear on it again. The sound of Dong Dong was clearer, a little like the heartbeat.


    "Human beings!" A weak and dignified voice rang out. Chu Han jumped up and looked at the bead warily: "who, are you talking?"


    After a while, the voice rang out again: "human, you have broken into my forbidden area. You should have killed you and your kindred directly, but I will give you a chance!"


    Chu Han blinked: "what chance, and what are you?"


    A moment of silence, the voice sighed: "ah, I don''t know what I am. I was trapped in this sea area as soon as I was born. I only have a very small tentacle. I can only trap those dragons flying in the sky!"


    Chu Han nodded in secret. It seems that there is a dragon in the mountain that he broke in. No wonder those highland dwarfs dare not chase in.


    However, what he met now was a monster more terrible than the dragon, and the other party seemed to be in trouble, which made Chu Han''s mind become active: "well, did you encounter any problem?"


    "Yes The voice became weaker: "in this sea area, although I am the most powerful, I can live a carefree life, but I never feel happy. Until one day, I inadvertently absorbed the souls of some highland dwarves, I realized that the outside world was so big and wonderful, so..."After a pause, the voice continued: "I have a plan to transfer my soul to other life bodies, and then rush out of the sea when the dragons are not there to explore the boundless world outside!"


    Chu Han frowned: "so, what''s inside this sphere is your soul?"


    There was silence again, and the voice became bitter: "yes, after hundreds of experiments, I have successfully transferred my soul to a highland short body, but his body is too weak, and there is no possibility of improvement. I need to go out for decades, but I can''t wait!"


    "So, I hope you can go out with this ball!" The voice became eager: "so I don''t have to wait for decades!"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, it sounds very good, but what good is it for me?"


    "You can be free!" The voice said solemnly, "if you don''t have my permission, you and your kind will be trapped in this sea forever, and as long as I think about it now, you will be directly melted into blood!"

 Chapter 1076

    "Well, you succeeded in persuading me!" Chu Han did not doubt that the other side had this ability, so he decided to cooperate. However, before the formal cooperation, he still had a question: "excuse me, once this bead leaves your mouth, can''t you control your original body?"


    "Yes The monster replied honestly: "my soul is now in the high and low body in the bead. It is only connected with the noumenon by a soul line. Once it exceeds a certain distance, it will completely cut off the connection with the noumenon!"


    Chu Han frowned: "how much is the distance?"


    The monster answered directly: "I don''t know, it should not be less than 300 meters!"


    Chu Han nodded and asked, "do you know how to go out?"


    The monster replied: "I don''t know, my tentacles can reach 2000 meters at most, and once the distance is too long, it will be very inconvenient to control. I have been broken by those dragons before!"


    Chu Han is depressed. This monster is nothing but big. After living here for so many years, he doesn''t even know how to get out. His IQ is worrying.


    "Yes The monster suddenly thought of something: "it seems that there are several underground rivers nearby. Because they are too small, I can''t get through them at all, so they are blocked, but I can open them now!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened and he felt very hopeful, so he encouraged him: "OK, OK, you hurry up!"


    The monster said: "I only have one tentacle. I must put your kind into my mouth first, or they will fall to death!"


    Chu Han Lian said: "no, the air quality here is not very good. I think we''d better put them on the water together with the chariot eagle."


    "All right!" The monster agreed. Soon there was a shriek outside. Chu Han could hear that it was Lao Wang and them. It seemed that they were being rolled down by the monster''s tentacles.


    Poop! When something fell into the water, the monster''s voice rang out: "OK, I''ve put them into the water. Now I''m going to dredge those dark rivers!"


    Chu Han stayed for such a long time, also felt a little out of breath, he looked at the bead: "wait a minute, can I take it out?"


    A moment of silence, the monster agreed: "yes, but don''t leave my body too far!"


    "I understand!" With a loud finger, Chu Han picked up the bead. He felt that the weight was quite heavy. Fortunately, his constitution was good enough, and he would not feel tired.


    Deep breath, Chu Han holding beads to a few hundred meters sprint, all of a sudden came to the monster''s lips, the monster''s lips also cooperate with the open a little, for Chu Han, the gap directly expanded more than ten meters.


    "Thank you very much!" With a thank you, Chu Han took the bead and jumped out. He jumped into the water directly. There was a cry of surprise in the distance: "little Chu, come here!"


    Chu Han came out of the water and saw that Lao Wang and his family were using their bones as oars to row far away. Naturally, the so-called boat was the eagle.


    Chu Han responded and yelled: "don''t run away, this monster is one of his own!"


    Ah! Lao Wang was stunned and stopped their actions one after another. After a while, Lao Wang was uncertain and yelled: "Xiao Chu, you are not scared. How can such a terrible monster be one of your own people?"


    Chu Han is very helpless: "I''m very well, you think carefully, if the monster wants to hurt you, why should he put you on the water carefully?"


    "This!" Lao Wang and them were entangled. At this time, Chu Han swam over with beads in his arms: "hurry up, pull me!"


    All hands and feet of Chu Han and beads on the eagle, and looked at the beads in a daze, Lao Wang asked: "little Chu, what is this, the things inside seem to move!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, the situation is a little complicated. Let me take my time..."


    A few minutes later, Chu Han said the story again and looked at the crowd: "in a word, things are such things, and the situation is such a situation. Now you should know how to do it?"


    Lao Wang shivered and finally came back to his senses. He nodded: "mm-hmm, I know. With this monster, oh no, it''s the highland dwarves who escaped from the underground river!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction and corrected one of Lao Wang''s mistakes: "remember, it''s not called escape, it''s called strategic transfer. OK, let''s get ready!"


    After a few minutes, a large number of bubbles began to appear on the water surface in the distance, with a total of three areas. At this time, the beads spoke in Chu Han''s mind again: "I have dredged the three underground rivers, and I don''t know where they are connected. You can choose for yourself!"


    Chu Han nodded, then told the situation, let everyone choose, Lao Wang they all shook their heads: "this kind of thing, everyone is the first time, no one has experience, or you choose it!"


    In the face of people''s trusting eyes, Chu Han secretly sighs that unconsciously, he has become the boss, but his boss, in the face of the situation at this time, is not much better than Lao Wang.


    In order not to let everyone down, Chu Han still had to pretend to be thoughtful. He casually pointed out a direction: "here, let''s go from there!"The crowd looked over and looked at Chu Han suspiciously. Lao Wang was puzzled and asked, "little Chu, there is no underground river there!"


    Ah? Chu Han looked up and felt a little embarrassed. He actually pointed to a mountain wall, and there was no bubble coming out nearby. After scratching his head, Chu Han said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I just see the atmosphere is dignified, so I''ll make a joke to let everyone relax, cough, in fact, I''ve chosen the one in the middle!"


    His hand also waved, just aimed at the middle of the underground river, although Lao Wang and their faces were suspicious, since Chu Han had made a decision, they could only be dead horse doctors: "well, let''s go!"


    WOW! A group of people used bones as oars to move the eagle near the river. Chu Han jumped into the water, swam forward, and soon came out of the water: "everyone, the passage ahead is lower than the water, we can only swim through it!"


    "Everybody in the water!" Lao Wang immediately ordered that all the soldiers hesitated to jump into the water and swam over in the standard swimming posture. Chu Han was surprised: "are you from the National River jumping team?"


    Lao Wang swam to Chu Han and spat out two slogans: "ha ha, swimming is the most basic skill. If you don''t want to join the army, don''t you forget?"


    Chu Han really didn''t know, so he could only pretend to remember: "Oh, I''ve experienced so many things before, and I almost forgot. Since everyone can swim, let''s swim together!"

 Chapter 1077

    "Xiao Chu, what about the chariot eagle?" When he was about to leave, Lao Wang looked back and said, "that''s a treasure. You can''t just leave it here!"


    Chu Han is also helpless. To tell you the truth, with the Warhawk, Xiaohong''s strength can be greatly improved. But the underground river is so narrow that it can''t be taken. It can''t be broken into parts and then taken back. That''s a waste of time and energy, and it can''t guarantee that it will be able to be assembled at that time: "well, I''m very distressed, but now the situation is special, so don''t take it with me We''ll bring someone back to get it later


    "That''s all I have to do!" Lao Wang sighed, took a deep breath and dived into the water. Chu Han also began to sink with the beads and swam forward with the crowd.


    If it''s not lacquer, the people will soon see what''s in it.


    So Chu Han swam to the front of the team and reminded the people behind him to pay attention to the rocks on both sides. Some of them looked sharp. Once they hit them, they were not joking.


    After swimming forward for five minutes, Chu Han saw the ground. He pushed hard twice, and the last carp rolled out of the water and began to gasp.


    The old Wang behind them also rushed out of the water in turn. With the help of the light of the bead, they began to observe the surrounding environment. It seemed that there was no living thing, and there was wet soil everywhere.


    Whoo! A breeze came, Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "there''s wind over there, there must be an exit, let''s keep up!"


    A group of people ran with Chu Han. As a result, Chu Han had to stop as soon as he took more than ten steps, because the voice of the monster sounded in his mind: "stop, I''ve cut off the connection with the noumenon, and now I''m going to rush out!"


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Chu Han according to the monster''s command, carefully put the bead on the ground, and then let everyone back.


    Dong Dong Dong! After a flash of white light, the bead began to contract and expand violently, lasted for a minute, and finally exploded with a bang.


    In the white mud all over the ground, a little monster less than one meter tall slowly stood up. He looked around curiously and raised his hands again. After reciting a mantra, two bright light balls appeared.


    The light ball soon divided into dozens of parts and flew to the heads of the people. Chu Han also got one. With the illumination of the light ball, he didn''t have to worry about wrestling.


    Chu Han went over and looked at the new monster carefully. He was almost the same as the highland dwarf, but he was a little smaller. If he had to be serious, he would be a highland dwarf.


    "Goo Goo!" The highland dwarf opened his mouth and made the highland dwarf''s signature coo. Soon he realized that something was wrong. After brewing for a while, he opened his mouth again: "Hello, Hello, can you hear me?"


    Chu Han nodded: "I hear you!"


    The highland dwarf grinned as if he were smiling: "great, I''m free at last!"


    Chu Han held out his hand: "Congratulations!"


    The highland dwarf hesitated for a moment and held out his hand with Chu Han''s: "well, human, thank you for helping me leave the sea area where I have lived for many years, but the danger is not over yet. We need to rush out of the dragon''s activity area first to be really safe!"


    Chu Han nodded: "this is what I think, you wait a minute!"


    He opened the battlefield map with his mind and looked at his position. It was less than half of the distance from the city where he was fighting. According to the previous flight distance, it should be several hundred miles. It seems that the area of the mountains outside is still very large.


    Hundreds of miles away, it''s not so easy to cross, what''s more, we don''t know what danger we will encounter in the middle, especially the dragon people. Once they know that the highland dwarfs are monsters who have devoured their countless partners, they will rush to revenge regardless of everything.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Chu? What''s the good idea?" Lao Wang came to join in the fun and looked at Chu Han expectantly.


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, you''d better take a step to see it!"


    The highland dwarf held his chin and said, "I''ll solve the first problem first. It seems that you all have names. I should also choose one!"


    Plop! Chu Han and Lao Wang fell back and quickly stood up again: "what''s the problem? You can call it whatever you want, and no one will stop you!"


    "Oh The highland dwarf''s eyes turned and suddenly clapped his hands: "yes, my body is a big disk. Now I''m smaller. I''ll call it a small disk. How about it? It''s very nice!"


    "Good name!" Lao Wang and them were stunned. They looked at the highland dwarfs as if they were fools. Chu Han clapped his hands and cheered. At the same time, he winked at Lao Wang. The latter soon understood and clapped their hands.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew I was very talented!" Xiaopan, the highland dwarf, smiles confidently. With a wave of his hand, there are more than a dozen light balls on the road ahead, and he goes on with his hands behind his back.


    Chu Han and Lao Wang followed. Lao Wang said bitterly, "Xiao Chu, let''s cheat him like this. Will he be angry if he knows in the future?""Absolutely not!" Chu Han said with a smile: "Lao Wang, this is what you seldom see. I think the name of small disk is very good. I''ve seen it 100 times worse than this, or I''ll tell you a few!"


    "Forget it!" Lao Wang rubbed his ears and looked at the small disk in front of him: "that man''s magic is very powerful. Maybe he can really take us out!"


    Boom! The small disk opened the way in front of the road and took the people around for a long time. There was a huge sound of running water in front of it. When we got close, everyone was dumbfounded. At the end of the underground river, there was a natural waterfall.


    The distance between the waterfall and the ground is at least several thousand meters. If you jump down, you don''t need to consider the resistance of the water. It''s sure to break into pieces.


    If you want to go back, Chu Han is a little unwilling. After all, he chose this road, so he asked little disk, "well, can you fly?"


    Small disc thought for a moment, began to recite the mantra, soon his body flew up: "that''s it, it seems very simple!"


    Chu Han was very excited: "come on, let''s fly too!"


    The small disc flew over and pointed to Chu Han. He mumbled for a long time, but it didn''t work. He simply shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Excited into disappointment, Chu Han had to comfort small disk: "it doesn''t matter, you just transferred the soul, some magic will not be understandable!"

 Chapter 1078

    Little disc nodded and clenched his fist: "well, I will try to understand more spells!"


    "Look, what''s that?" Some of the soldiers pointed to the distance and yelled. Chu Han looked at it, and his face immediately changed. In the distant sky, there were several golden dragons, which were slowly flying towards this side.


    "It''s Golden Dragon. Their meat is the best!" Little disc also noticed the dragons. He was not afraid, but also licked his tongue.


    Chu Han reminded him: "Keke, it seems that this is not the time to discuss this issue. First, you look up at me!"


    Little disc looked up in doubt, and the tip of his nose just touched Chu Han''s thigh root. He realized something: "Damn, I forgot that I had changed my body. Now I''m not the opponent of those dragons at all. Let''s run, ah, no one!"


    Chu Han grabbed him and ran back: "besides you, who else would be stupid and wait to die there!"


    Hoo Hoo! After running for a few steps, a heavy breathing sound came from behind. Chu Han looked back and saw that a golden dragon had fallen on the cliff and was crawling inside.


    Soon, the Golden Dragon noticed something, suddenly gave out a roar, then opened his mouth, forced so a vomit, a mass of golden liquid sprayed over.


    "Be careful!" The little disk seemed to know the power of the golden liquid, and quickly reminded Chu Han. At the same time, with both hands raised, a white shield appeared. The golden liquid was blocked, fell on the ground and the surrounding stones, and immediately melted the stones.


    Chu Han ran harder. He rushed to the end of the passage, and his hand was pulled again. Then he came to another passage. Lao Wang and them all grabbed the stone: "how about catching up?"


    Chu Han looked at their nervous face and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, put down the stone. Jin Long really wants to come here. Can he be killed by you?"


    Lao Wang and them put down the stone awkwardly. At this time, there was another roar outside the passage. After listening for a while, Xiao Pan''s face became very strange: "not only the golden dragon, but also the blue dragon and the black dragon, and there were at least 30 of them!"


    A small soldier was about to collapse: "thirty. Can we share them with us?"


    Lao Wang also cried: "yes, my old arms and legs are not enough for them to plug their teeth. After eating, they flash their wings and use up their energy. Why not?"


    All of a sudden, they thought of something. At the same time, they looked at the small disk. The latter lowered his head: "that, maybe those dragons are coming for me!"


    Chu Han touched the back of his head: "so they can sense your soul?"


    Small disk shook his head: "it''s not necessarily the soul, it may be the breath. Don''t forget that you''ve all been near my noumenon. You''re also infected with the breath of my noumenon. Even if I''m eaten, they won''t let you go!"


    The soldiers trembled, and Lao Wang''s teeth trembled: "help, I don''t want to become dragon dung!"


    Chu Han frowned: "otherwise, let''s go back first and try to see if the other two underground rivers can go out?"


    "OK, go back at once!" As soon as Lao Wang''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and said, "everyone, follow me!"


    A group of people ran wildly. The speed rabbits were all their grandsons. Chu Han shook his head secretly. The NPC design in this game is too intelligent.


    Roar! There were a few more dragon roars. Chu Han didn''t dare to hold the big one. He took the small disk and chased Lao Wang in the direction of their escape. In front of the strong desire for survival, everyone''s legs seemed to be on the spring.


    Boom! After running for less than five minutes, the team suddenly stopped. There was a scream and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in front of him. Lao Wang screamed in despair: "Damn, this broken terrain will collapse at the critical moment. Move these stones away for me!"


    "I can''t move it!" Another soldier cried wrongly, and Lao Wang sighed, "ah, are we really going to die here?"


    Chu Han and small disk catch up, looking at the front of the channel blocked by boulders, also a little helpless, at this time, a blue light suddenly flew over.


    At the critical moment, the small disc props up a white shield, and the blue light is blocked outside. It splashes on the nearby stones and begins to corrode rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there are lots of blue liquid on the ground.


    "It''s the blue dragon. They''re smaller. They''ve come in!" Small disk analysis, voice just fell, a dragon roar sounded, people''s eardrums are about to be broken, have squatted on the ground.


    Chu Han bears the pain and runs towards the direction of the roar. He can''t let Blue Dragon roar any more. It doesn''t matter if he is shocked to be deaf. If the passage is collapsed, everyone will be finished.


    "Eh?" Rushed a section, Chu Han stops, discover small disk to also follow unexpectedly: "you?"


    Small disc wry smile: "they are looking for my revenge, blindly avoid also useless, simply spell a!"


    "Good!" Chu Han roared excitedly, grabbed his arm and rushed forward. After two turns, he saw a blue dragon crawling on the ground.


    Blue dragon is now open mouth, see Chu Han and small disc appear, immediately spit out a blue liquid, small disc again support white shield, but this time too close, shield immediately dissolved.At the critical moment, Chu Han pulled the small disk to one side, and the blue liquid splashed forward, directly dissolving a channel with a diameter of three or four meters.


    Dong Dong! The blue dragon didn''t give up. He used his two wings as his feet and climbed forward step by step. Chu Han and the little disk hid in the nearby passage and waited nervously.


    Soon, blue dragon''s head is exposed. Chu Han pushes out a sharp stone, which has been prepared for a long time, and stabs Blue Dragon''s eyes.


    The latter roared and began to shake his body crazily. The stone blocking the two passages was directly broken, and Chu Han was also hit by the stone.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Han stands up and is about to continue to run away, but finds that Xiao yuanpan is walking into the blue dragon in rage step by step, with a white symbol in his hand.


    Roar! Blue Dragon adapted to the pain and saw the little disc. His eyes were full of anger. He opened his mouth and was about to spit sour water. At this time, the little disc gave a sneer and jumped to the top of blue dragon''s head. The symbol in his hand also pressed down quickly.


    Everything is quiet, blue dragon slowly closed his eyes, small disc is standing on its head motionless, Chu Han feel very incredible, he walked slowly.


    Suddenly, the Dragon turned around and realized that there was nothing left for it to do, but it didn''t open its eyes.

 Chapter 1079

    "Hoo The little disc took a long breath, slowly moved his hand away from the blue dragon''s head, and then issued the command: "stand up!"


    Chu Han was surprised to find that the blue dragon stood up so obediently. Although it was a small dragon, its back still touched the rock above. With the help of its legs and wings, it broke the rock that prevented it from standing up.


    "How did you do it?" Chu Han went up to touch the blue dragon, and it didn''t resist, so he asked the little disk excitedly.


    Little disc blinked: "well, I don''t know. Just now, with a flash in my mind, I suddenly realized a magic Rune and pressed it on the head of the blue dragon with a try attitude."


    Chu Han asked: "and then?"


    "And then, I tamed it successfully!" Small disc shrugged his shoulders and looked at the blue dragon with complicated eyes: "ah, it''s so big. It used to be only a snack for me, but now it''s more than ten times bigger than me. It seems that I pay too much for my freedom!"


    Chu Han completely ignored the feelings of the little disk. He thought for a moment, and suddenly clapped his hands: "by the way, since you can tame this blue dragon, those dragons outside must also be tamed?"


    Small disc in front of a bright: "by the way, let''s try!" He said that he would return the same way.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han stopped him, pointed to the Blue Dragon: "let it open the way in front, in case there is a dragon spitting, it can block it!"


    Little disc nodded: "good idea, I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    Chu Han said with a smile, "it''s just a little more clever than ordinary people."


    So, under the control of the small disc, blue dragon obediently turns the direction, crawls toward the outside step by step, Chu Han and the small disc follow.


    Before long, blue dragon took two people to a cave nearby, outside came angry dragon roar, small disc frown: "they feel my breath again!"


    Chu Han looked at the small disk and the blue dragon, and suddenly he had an idea: "yes, you can try to let the blue dragon send a signal to its kind and lure them one by one!"


    "I''ll try!" The little disc went to the blue dragon and let it lower its head. As soon as he raised his hands, the magic white symbol appeared again. He patted the blue dragon''s head with his hand and then closed his eyes.


    The roar outside kept coming. Chu Han''s eyes looked at a golden dragon flying to the entrance of the cave. He couldn''t help urging the small disk: "how is it, OK?"


    Roar! The little disc didn''t answer, but the outside Golden Dragon had already put his head in. When he found Chu Han and the little disc, he immediately widened his eyes, opened his mouth and spat out a mass of golden saliva.


    At the critical moment, the blue dragon suddenly turned around and blocked the golden saliva with one wing. The small disc was knocked out four or five meters and hit the nearby mountain wall again.


    Blue Dragon raised his hair and murmured in pain. His eyes were full of pain. The only thing that was melted in the twinkling of an eye was the bone. Chu Han felt a pain in his flesh. He ran over and picked up the small disk: "are you ok?"


    Xiaopan stood up, touched his body, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Just now, I entered the sea of knowledge of blue dragon. I found that among the Dragon families, it has the lowest status. Even if I give orders, other dragons will not listen, unless I can tame a golden dragon with the highest status!"


    Chu Han pointed to the golden head at the mouth of the cave: "here, are you talking about it?"


    Small disc looked over and nodded: "yes, it''s this kind of Golden Dragon. If you can tame it, you can use it to summon other kinds of dragons!"


    Poof! Golden Dragon opens his mouth again, and a mass of golden liquid sprays over. Blue Dragon seems to forget the pain, quickly turns over his body, and blocks it with the remaining wings.


    Chu Han was even a little moved when he saw this scene. In order to save himself and little disc, blue dragon sacrificed two wings. A dragon can have this fearless spirit of sacrifice. We can see how powerful the magic of little disc is.


    Roar! Seeing that blue dragon had blocked his attack twice, Jin Long was very angry. He roared again and began to climb forward with his two claws.


    Chu Han in front of a bright, low voice way: "see, it oneself came in!"


    He did not expect this cold, Jinlong seems to have a premonition of what, actually stopped there, but also with two big eyes staring at him, seems to be thinking about whether to return.


    Chu Han quickly closed his mouth and looked at the small disk bitterly. The latter thought for a moment, suddenly stretched out a finger to the blue dragon and pointed to the direction of the Golden Dragon.


    Blue Dragon roars, turns around and spits at Jinlong. Because there is no defense, one eye of Jinlong is directly corroded, half of his face is directly melted into blood, and he looks very embarrassed.


    Roar! After reaction, Jin Long roared out of control. Regardless of the danger, he grabbed the ground with two claws and rushed in.


    Creak! Jinlong''s mouth accurately bit the blue dragon''s neck. With a strong swing, it tore out a terrible mouth. A lot of blood burst out, and the winner''s smile finally appeared in its eyes.Just as the golden dragon was about to turn back, he suddenly found a human standing nearby and charging his middle finger. From that human, the Golden Dragon felt the smell of a monster, so he roared and was ready to rush up.


    Huh? All of a sudden, Jinlong noticed something. It seemed that its body was out of its control, and there was something more on its head. It was invading its brain with a very terrible means.


    "It''s a success!" The little disc took the handle away from the top of Jinlong''s head, jumped down and looked at his eyes, which had become dim. He snapped his fingers, and Jinlong''s eyes regained some of their looks, but they were not as powerful as before.


    Chu Han walks over and kicks Jin Long: "just now you want to eat me, and don''t ask me if I graduated from university!"


    The little disk asked suspiciously, "which university did you graduate from?"


    "Hey, I''m from Xiamen University!" Chu Han said the standard answer of this stem, small disk or a face with a circle: "what is Xiamen University? And what is a university? "


    Well! Chu Han wanted to explain, but he felt a little complicated, so he waved his hand: "well, it doesn''t matter. We''d better tame the dragons outside as soon as possible."


    Little disc looked at his hand: "yes, I feel that my mana is getting weaker and weaker. Maybe it has something to do with being farther and farther away from my body. Anyway, I''d better not waste it!"

 Chapter 1080

    This, Chu Han began to worry again: "how can this happen? Haven''t you cut off the connection with noumenon?"


    Little disc scratched his head: "I don''t know how my mana comes from. Maybe I have to interact with the noumenon to recover."


    "Do you want to go back first and not use some magic power?" Chu Han asked. In his eyes, the little disk is a very powerful mage, even more powerful than his body. He can''t waste it casually.


    Little disc hesitated for a moment and shook his head firmly: "no, I have decided to leave there, and I will never go back. Besides, what I said before is just a speculation. In short, I''d better tame those dragons before my mana disappears!"


    Since small disc so insist, Chu Han also had to agree, so they discussed for a while, had a general plan.


    The Golden Dragon whose face has been eroded by half is the bait. First, let it climb back to the hole, holding several pieces of blue dragon''s meat in its mouth, and then send the signal that there is food here to other dragons.


    Chu Han and small disk are waiting behind, while observing the situation outside. At the beginning, there are some flying dragons in the distance, black and blue in color, among which there are three golden dragons, about thirty or forty in total.


    The dragons seem to have found something. At the beginning, they hesitated and refused to approach until the little disc ordered the golden dragon to issue a dragon roar with an imperative tone, and the weakest Blue Dragon in some cases gradually approached.


    The first to land were two blue dragons, which were not as big as Jinlong. Chu Han looked at the small disk and said, "are these two goods OK? Don''t waste your mana!"


    Small disc said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not bad at this magic power. If I tame them first, it''s easier to lure other flying dragons over!"


    So, the little disc asked the golden dragon to order the two blue dragons to fold up their wings and enter the cave. Then they closed their eyes. The two blue dragons obediently did the same. Chu Han was surprised. It seems that the level of the dragon clan is very strict.


    The small disk flew directly to the top of the two blue dragons'' heads. A white Rune appeared on the left and right hands respectively. At the same time, it pressed down towards their heads. After a flash of white light.


    The two blue dragons opened their eyes, and their eyes became dull. The little disc jumped down and let them move their wings and legs, and they did it obediently.


    Pop! Chu Han and small disc clap hands to celebrate, and then let two blue dragons also catch two dead Blue Dragon''s meat, go to the mouth of the cave and squeeze together with the golden dragon, and at the same time send out a dragon roar to the outside.


    After a while, a few more blue dragons couldn''t bear the temptation and flew over one after another. The small disc let the Golden Dragon open the way, led them to the back and tamed them directly with magic.


    After repeated several times, the cave was already full of blue dragons, and there were more than a dozen. Unfortunately, black dragon and Golden Dragon just refused to come.


    Chu Han is a little unwilling. These blue dragons are good for dealing with human beings, but the eagles used to deal with those highland dwarfs are a little tough. Their flying speed and size are not dominant.


    So Chu Han asked the little disk, "did you let the Golden Dragon send the wrong signal? Why didn''t those advanced dragons come here?"


    The small disc rubs the temple: "there''s no mistake. Is the lure not powerful enough?"


    The two men looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They felt that the problem might lie in this. What those dragon people hate most is the smell of small disk, while Jinlong and Lanlong ate the meat of Lanlong. They would not be fooled if they had any brains.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Han picked up a sharp stone and prepared to cut it on his arm. He had been in the body of the small disk, and also had his breath.


    Just as he was about to start, the little disc stopped him: "forget it, let me do it!"


    Chu Han handed the stone in his hand: "it seems that your consciousness is still high, please!"


    Well! Small disc rolled a white eye: "so you are installed!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "haha, it''s half true and half false. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard for me to cut off a piece of my own meat, but it''s not unacceptable if I can exchange more than ten high-grade dragon breeds at such a small price!"


    Little disc nodded: "you are sincere, but none of us need to cut meat!" After that, he gave a mysterious smile, then raised his hands, and two red runes appeared.


    The red Rune passes through Xiaopan and Chuhan''s body one after another, then melts into the dead Blue Dragon''s body. Xiaopan rings his fingers, and the Golden Dragon and two blue dragons blocking the entrance of the cave turn around, spit out the meat in their mouths, and tear off a large piece of meat from the Blue Dragon again.


    Chu Han felt that he had not changed. He asked blankly, "what did you do just now?"


    Small disk explained: "Oh, it is to simulate my body breath with magic, and then integrate into the blue dragon body!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized, and suddenly asked: "no, since it''s simulating your body breath, why go through my body?"


    Little disc explained: "you are just between me and blue dragon. I''m too lazy to control the red Rune to make a detour."ok Chu Han nodded convincingly, although he was still a little suspicious. Since the little disk said so, he could only temporarily not express any opinions.


    Once again, the Ming dragon, the Golden Dragon and the blue dragon sent out signals. This time, there was a change. In the distant sky, the Golden Dragon and the black dragon, who were still hesitating, seemed to see the enemy who killed their father and rushed forward without hesitation.


    Plop, plop! The speed of Jinlong is the fastest. The three Jinlong fall at the entrance of the cave in the blink of an eye. The small disc quickly adjusts several blue dragons to block their sight, and then let Jinlong and blue dragon make a gap to let the outside Jinlong pass in turn.


    Every time a golden dragon comes, the small disc will jump to its head quickly, and a white Rune will be photographed. In a few seconds, the Golden Dragon will become his puppet.


    It''s the same way to deal with the black dragon. After half an hour''s hard work, the cave has been full of dragons, including four golden dragons, ten black dragons and eighteen blue dragons. All of them are crawling on the ground, waiting for their master, that is, the little disk''s order.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally successful. My dragoons are going to take shape. Wait a minute!" Chu Han counted the spoils, burst into a burst of laughter, and then ran out to the back.


    Without running a few steps, Lao Wang and them rushed out: "Xiao Chu, have you tamed those dragons?"


    Chu Han is stunned: "Lao Wang, how do you know?"


    Lao Wang embarrassed smile: "Hey, in fact, we have been eavesdropping not far behind you, just do not dare to disturb your plan, so until now, absolutely not afraid of death!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Come on, follow me!" Chu Han didn''t blame Lao Wang. What he needs now is manpower. It doesn''t matter whether they were greedy for life and afraid of death before. Maybe they can get a lot of military merit after saving them.


    "There are so many!" Seeing the dragons crowded in the cave, Lao Wang and them were all stunned. If the dragons didn''t bow their heads and look dead, they might turn around and run away at the first time.


    Chu Han patted Lao Wang on the shoulder: "see, this is the result of my battle with Xiao pan. There are thirty dragons in total. It should be enough to form a dragon riding regiment!"


    "Thirty!" Lao Wang immediately calmed down and looked at the soldiers behind him: "here, we are forty or fifty people!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, fool, those golden dragons are bigger. You two can ride one of them!"


    "So it is Lao Wang touched the back of his head: "I almost forgot that this is a dragon, not a horse!"


    See small disc standing at the mouth of the cave, Chu Han walked over, is ready to say his plan, but feel each other''s state seems to be a little wrong: "small disc, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little disc looked back and said, "Oh, I''m thinking about where to take these dragons for exploration. In their memory, this mountain peak has vast plains in four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest. Three of them are human cities, and only one side is the living area of highland dwarves..."


    Chu Han''s heart thumped for a moment. The shape of the little disk is a highland dwarf now. He should not go to take refuge in those short wax gourds, so he frowned: "cough, that, you see I''m human. Why don''t you go to live there for a while?"


    Little disc hesitated: "human beings, like me, don''t seem to be very popular. Maybe they will be caught as spies. In the highland dwarves'' memory that I absorbed, their peers will have the experience of being eaten by human beings!"


    Chu Han was stunned. Although the highland dwarfs were the primitive life of the war Valley, they were also strange looking. How could they say that they were also intelligent life? Someone would talk to them. Were they abnormal?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. As far as I know, most human beings are kind-hearted. They don''t eat highland dwarves who are also intelligent. At most, they fight with them. You don''t think you are their kind because you occupy the body of a highland dwarf, do you?" In order to reverse the attitude of the small disc, Chu Han can only use a little provocation.


    Sure enough, the little disc fell into the trap, and he gave a cold hum: "hum, my life level is higher than that of the dragon people. How can I be affected by the body of the highland dwarfs?"


    Chu Han nodded and thumbed up: "well done, I appreciate your noble and independent personality. This is the attitude of higher life. Then, where should we go next?"


    "This!" Small disc pondered: "then, then go to the city of human beings to have a look. I heard that the food they make is very good!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Chu Han nodded again and again. He didn''t expect that it was human food that finally changed his mind. It seems that food exists in every race.


    After doing the ideological work of the little disk, Chu Han made a circle in the dragon group, and finally chose the strongest golden dragon, which was also at the entrance of the cave. He jumped on the back of the Golden Dragon and grasped the two corners of his head: "take off!"


    Jinlong doesn''t respond. Chu Han looks at the small disk awkwardly. The latter thinks for a moment, and throws out a white Rune with a wave of his hand. The rune melts into Chu Han''s body.


    Blessed with his soul, Chu Han feels that he has established some spiritual connection with Jinlong. He looks at the sky outside. The secret way takes off, and the Jinlong below roars, and his body flies out.


    "Cool After flying back and forth for a few circles, Chu Han took in the cool wind, and still felt very exciting. After all, the dragon is a dragon, and is born to be the king of the sky. It''s much more pleasant to fly on top of them than to fly or fly eagles.


    "Roar, we''re here, too!" Lao Wang and them also rode on a dragon and flew out one by one. After the initial panic, they were all more excited than Chu Han.


    Small disk flew to Chu Han''s Golden Dragon: "go, I feel another group of dragons coming!"


    Chu Han immediately calmed down: "can''t you tame them?"


    Little disc sighed: "ah, I overestimated my mana reserve. Now I can only play a few illuminations!"


    "All right!" Since there is no way to tame other dragons, it is meaningless to stay here. Chu Han shouts: "everyone, follow up!"


    After that, he used his mind to control the Golden Dragon and flew quickly towards the war city on the war map, followed by Lao Wang and them. Thirty dragons arranged in a neat square array in the air, which looked quite powerful.


    Not long after flying, Chu Han rushed out of the clouds, and a group of dense dots appeared in front of them, as if they were flying in the direction of the war city.


    Depending on the speed advantage, Jinlong quickly shortened the distance. Chu Han saw the small points clearly, and it was actually the battle Eagle troops of highland dwarves, with a total of more than 100 cars. He didn''t know how they got together."Rush up there and destroy them!" Xiaohong Kingdom and Xiaotian kingdom are at war. At this time, the highland dwarves'' Army appears to support Xiaotian kingdom. As a player of Xiaohong Kingdom, Chu Han feels that he has a chance to make contributions.


    "Kill Lao Wang, they also saw the battle eagles in front of them. They were more and more excited. They could not help but almost died in the dungeon of the highland dwarves. At this time, there was more hatred for the aborigines in the war valley.


    So the Dragon cavalry regiment led by Chu Han began to speed up in the roar of the crowd. The advantage of the dragon clan was reflected. In less than a quarter of an hour, the highland dwarf''s eagle had become the size of a basketball in the field of vision.


    This distance is not the best attack distance for the dragon. Chu Han didn''t make the Dragon spit. What surprised him was that the highland dwarf''s eagle seemed to find the pursuers behind, but began to slow down.


    Seeing more than a dozen eagles in an arc in the air, the beak of the eagles was still flashing red. Chu Han had a premonition that something was wrong, so he had to let the team slow down first.


    "Xiao Chu, why do you want to slow down and take the opportunity to catch up and kill them?" Although Lao Wang carried out Chu Han''s order, he was still a little unconvinced and rode the golden dragon to catch up with him.

 Chapter 1082

    "Don''t worry!" Chu Han watched the red light on the head of more than a dozen eagles, flashing more and more fiercely, giving him a feeling that it would explode at any time. He said to himself, "is it a mine in the air?"


    "Look, their army has left!" Lao Wang exclaimed in surprise. Chu Han looked over again and found that except for the dozen eagles, all the remaining eagles of the highland dwarves were speeding away.


    Chu Han nodded secretly. The dozen Eagles must have been deliberately left by the highland dwarves to stop them. The red light on their heads was absolutely not simple and could not be easily approached.


    In this case, try to find a way to get around it, but before that, Chu Han had to determine the limit speed of both sides and the attack distance of those eagles, which is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle".


    "Lao Wang, you take people to follow. I''ll go up and test it!" Leave a word, Chu cold heart read a move, order oneself ride of gold dragon forward acceleration.


    After flying for a while, he found that they didn''t catch up with Lao Wang immediately, but moved forward slowly. Chu Han was a little relieved and a little depressed. Lao Wang and they knew so much.


    It doesn''t matter! Shaking his head, Chu Han looked forward again. With the acceleration of the golden dragon, he got closer and closer to the more than ten eagles. Finally, when the distance was less than 500 meters, one of the eagles rushed forward. The red light on his head flashed violently, and dozens of red fireballs smashed.


    All those fireballs are basketball sized, and almost all of them are red. It can be seen that the temperature must be very terrible. Chu Han didn''t dare to let Jin long fight hard, so he immediately ordered it to slow down and make a free escape action at the same time.


    When countless fireballs hit in front of him, Jin Long''s thought gained temporary freedom, and its racial advantage was reflected. Under the synergistic effect of two wings and tail, his body was like a flexible bird in the air, sometimes forward, sometimes backward, sometimes left, sometimes right. When turning, it was very smooth, and there was no pause at all.


    Nevertheless, the left wing of the Golden Dragon passed by a fireball, and a small semicircular hole was immediately burned out. Fortunately, it was not big enough to make it lose its balance, but it was not so flexible when turning again.


    Although the temperature of those fireballs is high, the duration is not very long. After flying about one thousand meters in the sky, they will explode naturally, and the influence range is about one hundred meters.


    The position of the eagle''s head is no longer shining, and its speed is rapidly decreasing. Those highland dwarfs are climbing to the nearby eagle with a rope, which should be about to fall.


    Sure enough, when the last highland dwarf climbed up to the other Eagle through the rope, it seemed that the eagle suddenly lost its power, its wings cracked, and then fell down rapidly.


    Chu Han asked Jin long to slow down. After Lao Wang and them got close, he thought for a moment. Then he said, "well, I''ve determined the enemy''s defense mode. As long as we get close to them for 500 meters, the eagles will launch about 30 super high temperature fireballs. The attack distance is about one kilometer, so as long as we go around this distance, we won''t have any problem!"


    Lao Wang also saw the scene just now and asked anxiously, "Xiao Chu, I think those war eagles are the dead left by the highland dwarves. Their only task is to stop us. What if we are approached by them when we go around?"


    Chu Han frowned and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he had an idea. He asked the little disk, "ah, you have the memory of the dragon clan and the highland dwarfs. Do you know the limit height of the War Eagle? Can the dragon clan exceed it?"


    After thinking for a moment, the little disk immediately replied, "well, I remember that the war hawk can only fly to an altitude of six kilometers at most, and then because of the temperature and air problems, it can no longer rise. The dragon''s physique is strong, and it seems that it can rise to nine kilometers at most, but under that altitude, human beings can''t last long!"


    Chu Han nodded: "OK, I see. This is the race advantage."


    A perfect plan was conceived in Chu Han''s mind. Through the small disc and the telepathy of the dragons, it was passed on to all the members of the Dragon cavalry regiment. Soon, it was unanimously approved by everyone, so he began to take action.


    The thirty dragons accelerated and made full progress towards the more than ten eagles. When the distance between the two sides was about one thousand meters, all the dragons began to slow down again, but the slowest was faster than the eagles, and the distance gradually narrowed.


    After a few minutes, the distance between all the dragons and the eagles was controlled at about 500 meters, and the red light on the top of the eagles began to flicker.


    "Speed up!" Chu Han gave an order, and all the dragons began to speed up. The eagles could only speed up with it until they reached the height of six kilometers. All the dragons stopped, took a breath, and prepared to charge up again.


    If you look at the eagles, their rising speed is obviously slower. Maybe they realize something. They don''t want to wait for the best attack distance any more. All the eagles begin to flash violently on their heads.


    Boom boom! At last, all the eagles were ready to launch dozens of fireballs at the same time. Chu Han sneered, and all the dragons flapped their wings down and raised their height up at the same time.Hoo Hoo Hoo! When one dragon stirs its wings, the wind is not very strong, but when thirty dragons work together, the effect is completely different. All the air is squeezed in a narrow range, and at the same time, it is pressed downward, and the fireballs are immediately slowed down.


    After rising a section, the fireball gradually stopped, but began to fall. The highland dwarfs below had already understood what was going on. Unfortunately, their hawk energy had been exhausted, so they didn''t have time to make any response.


    Most of the fireballs exploded in the air. Only a dozen of them stuck to the position of the eagles before they exploded. But this was enough to make those Eagles disintegrate ahead of time. With countless screams, a dozen Eagles turned into fragments with fire and disappeared in the public''s view.


    Hoo Hoo! When the dragon group descended to a safe height, Chu Han opened his mouth and tried to breathe a few mouthfuls. At an altitude of more than six kilometers, although visually powerful, the temperature was very cold. The most important thing was that there was no air, so he was almost suffocated.


    Looking at Lao Wang and them, they were all pale, and some even vomited directly, but fortunately no one was suffocated because of lack of oxygen.

 Chapter 1083

    After a short rest, Chu Han ordered that the Dragon cavalry regiment continue to move forward. Although the speed was very fast, because of the obstruction of more than a dozen suicide eagles, the front army of eagles could not be seen.


    Chu Han didn''t feel sorry. After all, he had only thirty dragons. He really wanted to fight with the highland Dwarfs'' battle eagles. He didn''t know if he could fight. If he couldn''t, it was meaningless for him to catch up.


    After flying forward for more than 100 Li, Chu Han suddenly heard a buzz in his mind. He looked at the map of the war and was surprised to find that the map near the city had begun to enlarge, and countless details had been filled in.


    The first thing you see is a huge city between the two mountains. It is thousands of meters long in front and back, and at least one thousand meters in the left and right. In ancient times, it should have been a big city.


    The front and back walls are also very high, and the shortest place is more than 100 meters. At this time, the wall is already full of soldiers, and they are shooting arrows continuously.


    On the other side of Xiaohong Kingdom, millions of troops have surrounded the city from both sides. At this time, tens of thousands of people are attacking from both sides. They use a kind of rope ladder. They use a kind of siege machine to soak a stone on the wall of the city. There is an iron rope behind the stone. After tightening, they form a ladder that can be climbed.


    Unfortunately, the ladders are very narrow and can only pass through one soldier at a time, and because they are inclined upward, enemy archers can easily lock them.


    "Strange, siege troops!" Chu Han withdraws from the war map and feels a little puzzled. He doesn''t see the siege troops. He has been away for more than a day. Are old Xue and left guard still working on those magic scrolls?


    "No, all of you, speed up!" The army of the highland dwarves has already passed by. Chu Han decides not to delay his time. In case the small kingdom of heaven cooperates with them and repels the army of the small rainbow Kingdom, he will play a fart.


    As a result, all the dragons roared and began to flap their wings desperately. Their speed increased by a large margin. Several golden dragons were far ahead, and soon they were far away from the black dragon and blue dragon behind.


    "Xiao Chu, we can''t seem to help if we just go there like this." Lao Wang looked back and couldn''t see the shadow of black dragon and blue dragon. He looked at Chu Han a little distressed.


    Chu Han frowned. It seemed that the four golden dragons around him did not play a big role in the war. He was thinking about whether to stop and wait for the team behind him. Suddenly, the map of the war flickered.


    Quickly open the map, Chu Han found not far ahead of a green ring, there are many red spots around, is constantly flashing.


    "Fly over and have a look!" Chu Han immediately changed his mind. It was the first time that the map of war gave a hint. There must be something important waiting for him.


    As the saying goes, the green circle on the war map is not far from Chu Han, less than half a finger long. But even though he was riding the fastest golden dragon, he still flew for half an hour.


    As the distance approached, more details were shown on the war map. Chu Han looked at the familiar terrain and some fuzzy siege machines below. He understood that this was Lao Xue''s army.


    If you look at the sky around you, there are many patterns of Eagle heads. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the battle Eagle troops of highland dwarves. Roughly, there are dozens of chariots. But every once in a while, one chariot will disappear. At the same time, the siege troops below will also decrease.


    Chu Han was so anxious that he urged Jinlong to move forward at full speed. After flying for about five minutes, he finally could see the situation of the battlefield without using the war map.


    "Rush up!" See those war eagles are firing all kinds of fireballs and ice cones to the ground, Chu Han roars, rides the golden dragon to dive down, Lao Wang and others do not hesitate to follow.


    Several golden dragons spit out golden saliva, accurately hit the head of the 89 chariots, directly melting the highland dwarfs who are responsible for the operation together with the console, and the eagles quickly fell. As for why they hit the 89 chariots all at once, it is because each golden dragon spits more than once.


    After the successful elimination of the enemy, several golden dragons skimmed the sky and began to dive up again. At the same time, countless fireballs were also smashed.


    "Keep vomiting for me!" Jinlong with speed advantage, avoid those fireballs, dive down again, Chu Han issued an order, this time each Jinlong just spit, saliva is also obviously insufficient.


    Another four battle Eagles were destroyed. Other battle Eagles had found out the situation here and began to chase. Jinlong immediately turned around and ran away. Xiaopan explained: "saliva is the main attack method of the dragon clan. They can''t accumulate much in their bodies. Five times is the limit!"


    All right! Chu Han was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that the attack methods of the dragon clan were so poor that he could only spit. He could spit five times at most every time, which was not right. The green dragon seemed to be more powerful, but it was active alone. It should be a more advanced species.


    More than ten chariots of eagles came after them. The four golden dragons were not strong enough, so they had to turn around and run away. Fortunately, at this time, the big troops behind had arrived. Black dragon and blue dragon spat out deadly corrosive saliva one after another. The eagles were caught off guard and all of them crashed.At this moment, the highland dwarves had only 20 or so Eagles left. They finally realized the danger and did not attack the siege troops below. They did not dare to attack Chu Han''s Dragon cavalry regiment and turned around to run.


    Chu Han asked the black dragon and blue dragon to pursue them, while he took the golden dragon to descend slowly. The siege troops had shrunk into a ring, with tens of thousands of people crowded inside. On the outside, there was a Heavy Crossbow chariot, and all of them watched them with vigilance.


    Chu Han jumps down from the Golden Dragon and looks at the countless experiences on the ground. He is a little dejected. Every experience represents a dead soldier. Maybe there is the original life of the world. It''s really cruel to think about it.


    "It''s the centurion!" There was a cry of surprise from the other side. Then several Heavy Crossbow chariots separated and a group of people ran out. Chu Han looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, you are still alive!" Chu Han ran over and clapped high fives with the crowd to celebrate. The left and right guards and his soldiers were still there. Everyone was wearing armor. He was very pleased.


    Soon, old Xue also ran out and looked at Chu Han strangely: "little Chu, you are not robbed by the highland dwarves. We thought you would never come back. I didn''t expect that!"


    Chu Han laughs and goes up to the shoulder of the landlord Lao Xue: "Lao Xue, can''t you have some confidence in me? I''m lucky and have a big life. How can it be so easy to pay for expenses?"


    Old Xue embarrassed smile: "ha ha, I also think so!"

 Chapter 1084

    After calling Lao Wang over, Chu Han made a brief introduction to both sides, and then pointed to the engineering troops behind him. He asked, "Lao Xue, how did your troops increase?"


    Old Xue explained: "Oh, on the night after you were taken away, we successfully took out dozens of magic scrolls on Wednesday. We used some of them to blow up the stones behind. After the siege troops regrouped, they began to move on. They could have arrived at the front battlefield today. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by Highland dwarves again!"


    Wednesday? Chu Han looked at the left guard, the latter embarrassed smile: "ha ha, centurion, my name is Wednesday!"


    All right! Chu Han nodded. If there is a brother on Wednesday, I don''t know if it''s Tuesday. He patted each other''s shoulder with encouragement: "you did well on Wednesday, worthy of being my soldier!"


    Wednesday was very exciting: "thank you, Centurion!"


    At this time, several more people came out of the team. Chu Han saw that the patterns on their heads were centurions, cavalry and engineering troops.


    One of them said, "since the danger has been relieved, we''d better move on at once."


    Old Xue frowned: "the highland dwarves are only temporarily beaten back. If they come back again, we will lose a lot once we start the formation!"


    The man pointed to the dragons behind Chu Han: "it doesn''t matter, aren''t there still these dragons? I think they are very brave just now, and they will be able to withstand it!"


    Old Xue was still hesitating. Chu Han said on his own initiative: "ha ha, the centurion is right. I have confidence in my own dragon cavalry regiment. Let''s do that. You start your formation and move on. I''ll escort you in the sky with my troops!"


    "That''s hard for you!" Old Xue could only agree. Chu Han nodded and planned to take old Wang and them back. At this time, the left and right guards came with the soldiers: "centurion, we also want to ride the dragon!"


    Chu Han looked at Lao Wang and compared his soldiers. There was a clear gap in strength, so he waved his hand decisively: "OK, then you..."


    "Cough!" The voice of the small disc that has been hiding on the back of the Golden Dragon sounded: "don''t worry, I don''t have the magic power now, I can''t help them establish spiritual connection with the dragon people, so..."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Chu Han called out to be glad. Fortunately, little disk reminded him in time, otherwise he would make a fool of himself. Looking at the left and right guards and others, he could only smile bitterly: "ha ha, now the war situation is urgent, Lao Wang, they have also undergone very complicated training to skillfully control those dragons. Although I understand your mood, I''d better wait until I have a chance to do it again!"


    "Yes The left and right guards don''t show any affectation either. Since they need training to ride the dragon, they don''t waste Chu Han''s time.


    "Take off!" Waving to the crowd, Chu Han takes Lao Wang and they go back to mount the dragon head. With a command, all the dragons roar and fly at the same time.


    As the team slowly advanced, Chu Han asked the little disk, "when can you recover your mana?"


    Small disc frowned: "I don''t know, maybe never, maybe the next moment!"


    This answer is equal to nothing, small disc then fell into silence, Chu Han is not good to ask, can only concentrate on the observation of the situation around.


    Escorting the engineering troops to the front of a canyon mouth, the highland dwarf''s War Eagle did not appear. Open the war map, and then go on for dozens of miles is the front battlefield, Chu Han was a little relieved.


    "Damn it, again!" Half of the siege troops had just passed through the mouth of the valley, and dense battle Eagles appeared in the sky in the distance. Chu Han cursed secretly and took Lao Wang to meet them.


    Chu Han felt a little headache when he was close. There were too many eagles on the other side. There were more than 100 eagles on the other side. The top of each one was flashing red. It seemed that he was attacking with the belief that he would die. He didn''t know what good the little heaven had given the highland dwarves. He could make them work so hard.


    "Xiao Chu, what shall we do?" Lao Wang followed him anxiously.


    Chu Han frowned and looked at the siege troops behind him. At this time, if he dodged, the engineering troops would be finished. If he didn''t dodge, his own dragon cavalry regiment would have to bear the frontal attack of the other side.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Han clenched his teeth: "no matter, rush into their team for me, let your dragon spit to my death, spit dry, use claws and mouth!"


    "Isn''t that death?" Lao Wang was surprised, and some soldiers began to hesitate.


    Chu Han broke to drink: "up, cheer me up. Don''t forget that you almost died in the hands of highland dwarves. Now it''s hard to get a chance to revenge. If it''s a man, don''t give me back. If anyone dares to step back, I''ll castrate him myself after the war is over!"


    "Go Lao Wang and those soldiers face a change, the next moment are inspired, do not need Chu Han''s order, bravely not afraid of death rushed up.


    Chu Han looked at their back and nodded happily. It seemed that his threat was quite effective, so he thought, and his golden dragon also rushed up.Bang bang! The distance between the two sides shortened rapidly. When the distance was less than 500 meters, more than a dozen Eagles rushed out and began to launch deadly fireballs. A group of black dragons and blue dragons rushed forward to avoid the fireballs and kept spitting forward.


    After a series of explosions, more than a dozen dragons were killed, and the other side''s more than a dozen Eagles were corroded and began to fall.


    Chu Han saw that this was not good, the other side had more than 100 chariots, and he had only 30 dragons. Now there were only more than a dozen left, so he roared: "come on, everyone line up in a straight line!"


    "I understand!" Lao Wang, who survived, responded. The remaining ten dragons lined up in a straight line and continued to charge forward. A dozen Eagles rushed out of the other team and fired fireballs again.


    Bang bang! There was another series of explosions, and the loss was obviously reduced this time. Although the fireball was powerful, it would not turn. Only two blue dragons died, Chu Han''s team had already charged 300 meters forward, less than 100 meters away from the other party''s troops.


    The highland dwarves finally panicked, and the remaining dozens of chariots began to disperse, forming an arc, ready to surround Chu Han and them for group fighting.


    Chu Han sneered. With an order, all the dragons began to speed up. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the other side''s battle eagles, showed their sharp claws and teeth, and began to slaughter wantonly.

 Chapter 1085

    The dragon race rushed into the battle Eagle troops of the highland dwarves, and immediately started the massacre with the advantage of speed. They either spit highly corrosive saliva, or use their own claws and mouth to attack the wings of those battle eagles. For a moment, it was like a tiger into a sheep.


    "Kill, rush, don''t stop, go on!" Chu Han had no weapons, so he could only bring Lao Wang and them to cheer the dragon people. In their shouting, the eagles fell because they lost their balance, and the highland dwarves also screamed in horror.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s have another fight!" Seeing the results of the battle expanding, Chu Han was very excited and raised his middle finger to those highland dwarves, and began to attack them with psychological tactics.


    Bang bang! All of a sudden, more than a dozen highland dwarves'' War Eagles exploded, which happened to be the ones being attacked by the dragon clan. As a result, the dragon clan was badly damaged and the scene was in chaos.


    Chu Han makes his golden dragon dive up in time to avoid the explosion. Looking down, he is also distressed. The only ones who come up with him are the three golden dragons. The rest of the black dragon and the blue dragon are sacrificed by all the heroes.


    Look at those eagles of highland dwarves. Although they lost a lot because of the self explosion of their comrades in arms, they had a large base. The rest had 50 or 60 chariots. At this time, they had already taken the opportunity to set up their formation and surrounded them.


    "Xiao Chu, it''s not right. Let''s go!" Lao Wang rode the golden dragon to Chu Han, his face was full of despair: "it''s no use for us to stay!"


    Chu Han looked at the four golden dragons. One of them was very tired. Some of his wings were injured, and he didn''t have the capital to fight any more. He was about to nod his head and agree when he found that a dozen Eagles had taken the opportunity to rush towards the siege troops.


    "No, once the siege troops are destroyed, the city in front will not be able to attack at all!" A dangerous signal flashed in Chu Han''s mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "run down for me and stop them!"


    Lao Wang said bitterly, "why, just a few of us?" It seems that he has lost the courage to continue fighting.


    Chu Han doesn''t blame him, who let them just NPC, the so-called fans, since they don''t know that they are just a pile of data, there must be fear of death.


    So Chu Han clenched his teeth: "well, while their formation is not closed, you rush out first and report to the generals on the front line, so that they can be prepared. I''ll stay alone!" He didn''t have a fever in his head for a moment. The reason why he was so brave was to understand that it was just a game.


    Lao Wang was shocked: "Xiao Chu, you?"


    Chu Han laughed and said boldly, "Lao Wang, you don''t have to blame yourself. This is my choice. It''s also a very important task to let you report to the front."


    "All right!" Lao Wang tangled for a moment, immediately nodded: "then you, take care, let''s go!"


    "I''m going. I''m gone?" Looking at Lao Wang and them riding the golden dragon to leave quickly, Chu Han couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. Didn''t these guys be moved by their performance just now.


    The little disc said, "shall I call them back?"


    Chu Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of small disks. What he called them was not Lao Wang and those soldiers, but the three golden dragons. After all, these dragons were tamed by small disks, only temporarily transferring control to others.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Han shook his head: "Oh, forget it, how about three more golden dragons?"


    "And you want to stay?" The little disk didn''t call back the golden dragon, but asked Chu Han in doubt.


    Chu Han scratched the back of his head: "ha ha, it''s a rare chance to be a lone hero in the world. Let me satisfy this wish!"


    Small disc mumbled a, didn''t continue to talk, at this time those war eagles have been closer and closer, Chu Han''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous gas, he patted Golden Dragon''s head: "give me full speed to rush down!"


    Roar! With a roar, the Golden Dragon seemed to burst out with all his potential. His wings vibrated and fell again at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the enemy group, so that the eagles didn''t have time to launch long-range weapons.


    Later, the Golden Dragon began to use its claws and mouth to attack again. This time, it would not attack the wings of the eagles. It was too slow to do that. It could only destroy one chariot of eagles at a time.


    Under the control of Chu Han, Jinlong specially selected the operation platform of those eagles. Every time he went down with one paw, he would scratch the highland dwarves who were in charge of the operation. Then he immediately changed his direction and turned to find the next target.


    Under such a strategy, the highland dwarf''s eagle didn''t have time to take aim. Even if it wanted to explode, it didn''t know which one should explode, so that it fell into great passivity again.


    Chu Han deeply knew that such a war situation could only be temporary, and he didn''t know what the golden dragon he was riding was eating. It turned out to be so fierce, but once its vitality was exhausted, it would be finished immediately, and he would certainly fail at that time. According to his estimation, the distance from that moment would not be too long.


    Roar! Jinlong launched a decisive attack at the speed of destroying a combat eagle''s operating platform in three seconds. After less than half a minute, his life finally came to an end. With a scream and a soft body, he began to fall.Murahan began to fight for his life as long as he could.


    Dong Dong! Fortunately, there was a chariot of eagles just below. Before landing, Chu Han directly kicked several highland dwarf mages who were going to attack them, and with the help of their counter thrust, they landed on the wings of eagles smoothly.


    After seizing the bone knife in the hand of a highland dwarf, Chu Han sweeps it hard, cuts all the highland dwarf soldiers in the back into two, and then runs to the console with a small disk.


    His speed was very fast. The highland dwarf who was in charge of the operation had not pressed the self explosion button, but he was knocked over by a knife, and the eagles rolled up. Chu Han quickly grasped the steering wheel and rushed to the direction where the eagles were most.


    His purpose is very clear. If he chooses to escape, he will definitely be attacked by other eagles. He will simply squeeze to the place where the eagles are most concentrated. The highland dwarves will not pull so many cushions to deal with him alone.


    He rushed to the battle Eagles without being attacked. Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. His plan worked, but the battle Eagles immediately began to disperse. He could only keep up with the nearest four or five drivers.

 Chapter 1086

    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The sound of launching magic came. Chu Han looked at it and immediately realized that he had made a mistake. The highland dwarf mages on the eagles around him began to fire fireballs. These guys not only have cannons but also fireguns!


    Huh? Seeing that the fireballs are about to come, they are suddenly blocked by something. Chu Han looks back and is surprised to find that the small disc is holding up his hands and seems to be maintaining some boundary.


    "Your mana has returned?" Chu Han asked aloud.


    Little disc nodded: "yes, I can absorb the power of those highland dwarfs!" Voice falls, his hands together, Chu Han immediately rushed to the air, a huge squeeze, did not wait for his reaction, his body was a force to lift up.


    Hoo Hoo! Countless fireballs hit, all blocked by the transparent border, Chu Han was stunned, and he was floating in the air with the small disk, quickly moving towards a chariot.


    The next moment, the two fell on the chariot eagle, the small disk pushed Chu Han: "go, kill them all!"


    Chu Han was pushed out of the border by a force, and all the nearby highland dwarves were killed. He roared and rushed up with a bone knife. First he solved the problems of the mages who held the bone staff, then he cut melons and vegetables, and solved those soldiers by the way.


    Hoo Hoo! When the wind came, Chu Han looked up and saw that the highland dwarves he had killed were rapidly decomposing into strange symbols and merging into the small disc.


    In a twinkling, the small disc expanded a circle. He showed a satisfied smile and flew to Chu Han: "go, next!"


    Chu Han''s body couldn''t help flying up and was thrown onto the next chariot of war eagles. Seeing the highland dwarves rush up again, he didn''t need to be reminded by the small disk. He cut melons and vegetables again and turned them all into melon skin.


    Hoo Hoo! This time, the highland dwarf became a symbol faster. After the small disc absorbed it, the body expanded again, almost as high as Chu Han.


    See small disc fall down, Chu Han originally thought he would be thrown out, who knows this time small disc is a mysterious smile: "you''d better block your ears!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han looked at the small disk blankly, didn''t understand what he wanted to do, just vaguely felt that if he didn''t do it according to what he said, the consequences might be very serious, so he blocked his ears decisively.


    Boom! Small disc opened his mouth, thunder like roar sounded, Chu Han was directly shocked to fly out, fortunately was bound to bounce back, even so, he still felt the whole body of the bone almost to be broken.


    Just as he was about to stand up, Chu Han was stunned. The invisible shock wave showed the power of terror. With the small disc as the center, everything around him was decomposing. The highland dwarf''s War Eagle directly became a paper paste, and instantly turned into countless pieces. The highland dwarf above was even more unbearable. Even a death animation didn''t have time to play, so it disappeared out of thin air In some places, the space is even distorted a few times.


    One move to destroy the enemy! When it''s over, Chu Han stands up and looks at the small disk with a dull face. The underworld monster is a monster. In his small body, there is such a terrible destructive power.


    The small disc clapped his hands, frowned and looked back: "hoo, it''s OK, the power is just right!"


    Chu Han was surprised when he saw it. Not only were the eagles in the sky, but there was a round pit on the ground. The edge of the pit almost extended to the place less than three meters in front of the siege troops. If it was expanded a little bit, Lao Xue and them would suffer.


    "Roar Old Xue, they were obviously restrained. After a full minute of silence, bursts of cheers broke out. With the bugle blowing, the team began to move on.


    "That, I, you, you are so powerful!" Chu Han looked at the small disc, already don''t know what to say, put such a metamorphosis in his side, also don''t know is blessing or disaster.


    The small disc pressed his hand: "well, you don''t have to say that. I just learned that move. I helped you kill all the enemies, which should be regarded as paying off your kindness to me. I want to go to other places!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "what, you''re going to leave now, don''t you say you want to taste human food?"


    Xiaopan said with a smile: "ha ha, where can''t I taste this kind of food? Besides, I don''t need you to take me. OK, I''ll Ah His smile suddenly froze.


    Chu Han asked suspiciously: "little disk, what''s the matter with you?"


    A few drops of cold sweat flowed down the forehead of the small disc. He looked at the city in front of him stupidly: "good, terrible breath, he locked me, no, it''s not just a person!"


    Chu Han was almost scared to death, and the little disk was even more terrible. One move could kill dozens of eagles, but there was something that could scare him into a fool, and it wasn''t one.


    He asked tentatively, "is the breath you feel inside or outside the city?" He had to ask this question. If it''s outside the city, it''s Xiaohong country, or it''s an expert on his own side. If it''s inside the city, then don''t fight the siege.


    The little disc shook his head in confusion: "I, I don''t know, their position has become very fast. They can move at least 500 meters each time, sometimes inside the city, sometimes outside the city!"Chu Han is confused. If there are such terrible experts, what''s the meaning of the existence of ordinary soldiers? They can move mountains and fill the sea with just one move.


    Just when Chu Han was puzzled, the air suddenly twisted. After a few wheezes, three warriors in gold armor appeared out of thin air. The little disc was scared and turned to run, and they didn''t stop him.


    "Eh?" Chu Han stretched out his hand in vain, looked at the back of the small disk, and scolded the traitor in his heart. At this time, he also felt the pressure that his relatives did not have, and the cold sweat immediately came out.


    "See you, master!" The next moment, a scene that Chu Han couldn''t imagine appeared. The three golden warriors knelt down at the same time and cried respectfully.


    Chu Han was struck by lightning in an instant. He pointed to the tip of his nose: "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, master!" One of the Golden Knights answered earnestly: "we are your guards. Since you came, we have been waiting for your activation in the first pivot tower, but I don''t know what happened. You haven''t appeared. After a day''s waiting, we were automatically activated by the system. We have been practicing in the front battlefield to level 99, and we feel your breath here. What do you need So I showed my real body. I didn''t expect to meet you! "

 Chapter 1087

    Chu Han completely Mengquan: "this, all this in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "That''s it Another golden warrior took over: "you are in a matchless mowing game designed by Lord Xiaohong and Lord Xiaotian. In order to increase the interest of the game, some elements of strategy and RPG game have been added to it. Because it has not been officially completed, there may be some bugs, so you can play the role of passer-by, so..."


    Chu Han was numb. At first, he thought it was a strategy game. After entering the stone man gorge, he came into contact with the RPG element. He thought it was a strategy game with the RPG background. Originally, he wanted to develop step by step, from Centurion to chieftain, then to general, and finally to general, to guide the whole situation.


    Never thought that the core of this game full of strategy and RPG elements is to mow the grass. Originally, as long as you are happy, you can upgrade all the way, crush the advanced stone man, sweep the green dragon boss, level the highland dwarf headquarters, win the white beauty in the game, and go to the top of your life. However, because of a small selective mistake at the beginning, you left Such a fork in the road


    "Wuwu, I''m so stupid. I shouldn''t have run into the canyon at the beginning. If I didn''t run in, I wouldn''t have missed activating my own guards, and I wouldn''t have been foolishly promoted with a group of soldiers with negative intelligence quotient. In the end, I was almost killed by a group of highland dwarfs..."


    After crying, Chu Han realized that he had missed too much. He suddenly turned back: "you said, I can become as strong as you, right?"


    Three golden warriors nodded at the same time: "you are right, master. Moreover, this war Canyon is just the novice area of the whole game. According to the process, you only need to follow our instructions to brush the monsters for one day, and then you can upgrade to level 99, and then brush the final boss, and get the chance to transfer!"


    Rookie zone, OK! Chu Han showed a wry smile. After a long time, he spent more than three times of the process time, and even the novice area didn''t go out. It''s really a little sad.


    "Well, can I upgrade now?" After calming down, Chu Han asked the question he most wanted to ask. He just started to go the wrong way, which also caused a game bug. I don''t know if he can still follow the original process of the game.


    "It should be possible!" The third Samurai replied, "let''s take you back to the original hub defense tower, where there is a guide. If he is still alive, maybe he can..."


    "Needless to say, take me there!" Chu Han was very anxious when he heard that the guide might die. He didn''t want to waste his time. If he really died, how could he play the game.


    "Yes Three golden warriors came, one of them waved and a golden aperture appeared: "this is the transmission gate. As long as you walk past, you can go back there!"


    Chu Han nodded and was about to go in. Suddenly he looked down and saw that the siege troops were still advancing slowly. He was a little reluctant to think that Lao Xue and the left and right guards, as well as the soldiers he brought out, were also inside.


    So Chu Han pointed to a warrior in gold armor: "you stay here and help the little kingdom of heaven conquer the city. By the way, don''t let the people of the siege troops have any damage. Can you do it?"


    The golden warrior nodded: "this is very simple, please wait a moment!"


    Whew, the golden warrior disappeared. At the next moment, a roaring sound came from dozens of miles ahead. A huge mushroom cloud rose up, and Chu Han, who was dazzled by the white light, closed his eyes.


    Whew! Another sound, Chu Han opened his eyes and found that there were still three golden warriors in front of him. He asked blankly, "what''s the matter? Which one of you left just now?"


    The golden warrior on the left stood up: "master, it''s me!"


    Chu Han asked again: "you, how did you come back so soon?" In fact, he had a little answer in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The Jinjia warrior''s tone was flat: "I have finished the master''s order to raze the city to the ground with a nine day thunder blast. By the way, I have also blown up a mountain behind, which is convenient for the small kingdom of heaven to move on. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of vanguard troops of the small kingdom of heaven have also been affected!"


    Chu Han stares big eyes, this is just his own guard, after rising to level 99, he is so violent. If he does it, will he destroy the sky and the earth in a moment? He can''t help looking forward to it!


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I probably don''t have any regrets. Let''s go!" Chu Han encouraged the guard, glanced down at him, silently blessed Lao Xue and left and right guards, and walked into the portal.


    "Usher, here I am!" In front of his eyes, another white light flickered. Chu Han rubbed his hands and cried excitedly. When he got used to the light, he was stunned again.


    There was no guide, and the three golden warriors disappeared, and it didn''t look like the canyon at the beginning of the game. On the contrary, it was a little dark.


    "Cough, brother Chu!" A tender voice rings out. Chu Han looks back and finds that it''s Xiaotian. There''s Xiaohong fighting beside him. They are looking at themselves with strange eyes."Game, that''s the end?" Chu Han reacts that he is back to the space of knowing the sea. He is a little disappointed. Strictly speaking, he hasn''t started to play that game.


    Xiaotian laughed: "ha ha, brother Chu, that game is not very mature. If you like it, you can play it after we update several versions!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, I''m a little confused now, so I won''t go in to play. By the way, I stayed in the game for a few days?"


    Xiaotian put up three fingers: "three days, the game time and the real time are basically synchronized, which is why we want to bring you out. Your body in reality has awakened. If you don''t open your eyes again, those people will start to be suspicious!"


    Chu Han thought of something and immediately clapped his hands: "by the way, Ling Zhongshan encountered such a big disaster, I actually indulged in the game. It''s really wrong. Xiao Tian, send me out quickly!"


    "Good!" Xiao Tian responds and claps his hands at Chu Han. Chu Han''s eyes flash. His consciousness passes through a narrow channel and feels the existence of his body.


    He tried to move his finger, as if he was pressed by something, and it was a little elastic. It was so warm that people wanted to enter Feifei. Was it some beautiful woman who was looking after herself and accidentally sat on the bed and fell asleep?

 Chapter 1088

    Chu Han is still a little excited when he thinks that his finger is pressed by a beautiful woman. Who is this beautiful woman, Liu Qingqing, Ling Yin or Jiang Yuli after her mental recovery?


    Open an eye to see, Chu Han Meng circle, first of all reflect into his eyes, is a thick back, that neck thick, almost equivalent to long two heads, and then look at the person''s clothes, he seems to understand what: "old gourd?"


    "Ah, who called me!" Teng''s a, press Chu cold finger of that * * spring up, old gourd blankly look around, suddenly stunned, he surprised to turn around: "small Chu, you wake up?"


    "Ah When the old man kneaded his fingers, he asked, "why don''t you feel disappointed?"


    The smile on old gourd''s face disappeared, and he sighed: "Hey, three days ago, after you killed the ancient witch clan and its subordinates, the whole lingzhongshan was covered with a green mist. People with insufficient cultivation would have all kinds of evil ideas after they sucked. We had to move out!"


    Chu Han is stunned, forced to inhale, feeling that there seems to be something more in the air: "well, then why do you want to leave me here?"


    Old gourd explained: "Oh, we were going to take you away, but once your body leaves the green fog, it will start to vomit blood, and the meridians will become very disordered. On the contrary, as long as you stay here, those abnormal phenomena will disappear immediately. After analysis, I think that kind of green fog is good for you, so I will keep you!"


    Chu Han feels more and more confused. Why is the fog produced after the death of the ancient witches good for him? Moreover, once he leaves, he will vomit blood?


    At this time, Xiaotian in his mind said: "brother Chu, in fact, you can leave here, vomiting blood channel disorder or something, I made it on purpose!"


    Chu Han asked: "Xiaotian, what the hell are you doing?"


    Xiaotian explained: "those green mists are the Hunyuan power accumulated by the ancient witches for tens of thousands of years, which contains very powerful power. If you can absorb them, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    "Oh Chu Han began to be excited again: "so, you have been helping me absorb those Hunyuan forces?"


    "Yes Xiaotian continued to explain: "another point is that only through the ancient witch elixir, can you effectively absorb the power of Hunyuan left by it, and not be affected by the anger, so that you are insane. You just have a top-quality witch elixir in your body!"


    Chu Han fully understood that the reason why other people had evil thoughts was that they didn''t have Wu Dan to help filter the evil spirit in the green fog. In this way, they were lucky.


    "Xiao Chu, your spirit doesn''t seem to be very good!" Old gourd saw Chu Han sitting on the bed, thought he was distracted: "I''ll help you boil some soup!" I''m going to step out.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han stopped him, hesitated for a moment, then asked seriously: "old gourd, this time the valley attacked Lingzhong mountain, our damage is very serious, do you know what happened to my friends?"


    Old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha, you are talking about Liu Qingqing. Don''t worry, they have been sent back to Jiangyuan city by your master. As for your situation, I didn''t say it clearly. I just lied to them. You have to shut up for a few days. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon. It''s really a bit beyond my expectation!"


    Chu Han was relieved and asked, "by the way, what about my elder martial sister Jiang Yuli?"


    Old gourd frowned and said, "she has taken the antidote I refined, and her mind has begun to recover. If the situation is optimistic, she will recover completely in half a month."


    "Oh Chu Han nods and says that Jiang Yuli is really unlucky. This is the second time that she has lost her mind. I hope she can recover smoothly in half a month.


    "Yes Old gourd was about to go out again when he suddenly stopped: "Xiao Chu, on the night you left Jiangyuan City, there was an accident in Jiangyuan city. Xiao Qin, the little girl in taohuaju, has been helping you deal with it. It seems that it has not been completely solved yet. She and a guy named Ouyang Hai call every day to ask about your situation. They say that when you wake up, you must go to bed immediately Go back


    Chu Han feels a little headache. How can he catch up with this bad thing? What''s the accident in Jiangyuan city? And Ouyang Hai, it seems that he asked him to go to Longyue world to wait for him after extracting the soul stone. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave now. He should be really scared.


    "Well, I''ll go back now!" Chu Han said that he was about to stand up, and the old gourd quickly stopped him: "Oh, don''t worry. Since they can call every day, it means that it''s not an emergency. You just wake up, you''d better take care of yourself for two days, and I''ve just prepared some panacea!"


    "OK, please bring it to me. I''ll go after drinking it!" Chu Han is also not good at rejecting old gourd''s kindness, so he doesn''t leave first. Old gourd sighs and turns to go out.


    "Brother Chu, do you really want to go?" Xiaotian was a little worried: "the power of Hunyuan in lingzhongshan can''t last for a few days. Under the sunlight, it will soon dissipate!"Chu Han tried to use his internal power, and the internal injury healed immediately. He felt that he had never been so strong before, so he shook his head decisively: "well, these forces are also left by the ancient witches. Now I have 80 years of internal power, enough to use!"


    "All right then!" Xiaotian said a word, and then kept silent.


    Soon, old gourd came in with a big bowl of soup, a pungent smell choked Chu Han almost fainted, he was surprised to see the bowl of black soup: "old gourd, this is your carefully prepared soup?"


    Old gourd nodded seriously: "well, although the appearance is not good, the efficacy will definitely make you satisfied. After drinking it, it can not only strengthen the body and nourish your energy, but also help you broaden your channels, stabilize your elixir field, and increase your internal power by 10% out of thin air, besides..."


    "Stop!" Chu Han interrupted the old gourd''s nagging, took the bowl, covered his nose and drank it, then belched: "Er, I''m finished!"


    Old gourd took out a note: "here, this is the corresponding internal mental skill. If you operate it for several weeks every day, it will help you absorb the medicine perfectly. Seven days is a course of treatment. After about three courses of treatment, your cultivation will be improved one level!"


    "That''s a lot of trouble!" Chu Han took a look at the note and found that the mental method was not very complicated, so he put it close to his body: "that''s it, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 1089

    Push the door out, Chu Han found that outside is a cliff, below is the boundless plain, old gourd explained: "this is the back door of my home, once those green fog changes, I can take you away at the first time!"


    Chu Han nodded and looked back at Ling Zhongshan. As expected, he was shrouded in a mass of green fog and could not see the buildings inside. However, thinking of the fierce battle before his coma, he also knew that there should be few complete buildings in Ling Zhongshan now.


    With a sigh, Chu Han looked down at the plain, and soon found a large building complex. There was a border outside. Lao Hulu explained: "the five sects of lingzhongshan and dozens of scattered people have moved there. Your master and them also live in it. The border is maintained by a temporary array, and ordinary people can''t see the situation inside £¡¡±


    Chu Han frowned: "why waste spirit stone?" He knew that it would take a lot of spirit stones to maintain such a large border.


    Old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha, after all, we are people of ancient martial arts. It''s inconvenient to be known by outsiders. Besides, there are many spy satellites in the sky. If we are photographed, even when we practice, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    "I see. You''re worried about ambrera!" Chu Han suddenly realized that ambrera base has been eyeing lingzhongshan, and it can''t help but guard against it.


    Old gourd nodded: "yes, in fact, in addition to them, other bases have been paying attention to lingzhongshan''s every move, but due to the restriction of Pangu base, they dare not really do it, but some small moves are inevitable!"


    "Yes What did Chu Han think of: "this time the insect sect is so noisy, why don''t the people in the beehive take the opportunity to make trouble? Why don''t they always like this?"


    Old gourd shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I was warned by Pangu base. Anyway, after you leave here, you''d better be careful. Let''s go down!"


    As the voice fell, the old gourd grabbed at his waist. A gourd quickly grew bigger and suspended in the air. He jumped up with a slight jump: "come on up!"


    Chu Han was very surprised. He jumped up and asked, "old gourd, what treasure is this? Why haven''t I seen you take it out before?"


    Old gourd side control gourd fly down, while explaining: "ha ha, this is the guy I eat, the name you should have heard, called Zijin Linghu!"


    Chu Han scratched his head: "isn''t that lost by me?"


    The old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha, there are three Zijin Linghu. The one you lost is Zijin Linghu, and the one I lost is my mother. It has a larger capacity and can store all kinds of genius treasures. As for the remaining Gonghu, it''s even magical. There''s even a small world in which people can live. However, it was lost hundreds of years ago, and its whereabouts are still unknown. It''s a pity to think about it! ¡±


    Chu Han said sadly, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''m afraid you''re the only mother gourd in the world after I lost that child gourd. It should be very lonely!"


    Old gourd said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to apologize to me for this. Zijin Linghu''s son gourd is a treasure of your Tianshi mansion!"


    Chu Han asked: "why, aren''t these three Zijin Linghu from the same family?"


    "Their history is a bit complicated. I''ll talk to you later." The old gourd didn''t want to mention this topic. Seeing that the gourd had already taken them to the border, he stretched out his hand a little, and the gourd immediately shrank.


    The border naturally separated into a gap. They landed on the ground smoothly, and immediately someone rushed up. Chu Han saw that they were his martial uncles Zhang Feng and Zhang Yan. He arched his hand and said, "how are you, two martial uncles?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Chu, you finally wake up!" They came up and looked at Chu Han: "well, we''ve recovered well, and we''re all very well. Let''s go and see your master together."


    Chu Han nodded and followed them forward. There were people greeting him all the way. People were smiling and there was not much sadness on their faces.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Chu Han was a little confused. Even if Ling Zhongshan escaped a disaster, he also injured many disciples. Why don''t people feel sad.


    Zhang Feng explained: "Oh, the insect sect doesn''t kill people. It just knocks people out and implants a soul eating bead in their body. Maybe they do this to strengthen their own power."


    Zhang Yan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a pity that the insect sect didn''t know that the old gourd has developed an antidote. As long as we take it, the soul eating beads in our body will naturally dissolve, and because the time is not long, our mind will not be affected. After all, there is not much actual damage this time! "


    Chu Han also laughed: "ha ha, so to speak, the ancient witch family calculated for a long time, and finally it was all empty, but also with their own small life!"


    Stopping in front of a stone house, Chu Han curiously observed that other buildings were all made of wood. Only this one was built with stones, and it was three stories high. It was also full of various Charms outside. As a temporary residence, it seemed a bit luxurious.


    Zhang Feng knocked on the door. After a while, the stone door opened and a tired Zhang Mu appeared. He rubbed his eyes and burst into laughter: "ha ha, my good apprentice, I knew you would be OK!"Between speaking, Zhang Mu came up and hugged Chu Han. A pungent smell came over. Chu Han sneezed a few times: "ah Chou, master, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" Zhang Mu Song opened his hand and patted the dust on his body: "one of them has been busy arranging the array these days. There''s a bit of spirit stone powder on his body. He hasn''t had time to change his clothes!"


    Chu Han looked at the border on his head and said, "master, did you decorate this border?"


    Zhang Mu complacent way: "this kind of large-scale border, in addition to me, there are people can decorate it?"


    Chu Han raised his thumb: "that''s who my master is. If you dare to rank second in the field of array arrangement, no one will dare to claim first!"


    "All right!" Zhang Mu nodded happily: "come on, let''s all come in!"


    Chu Han followed him in, and found that the concentration of aura was very high. There were dozens of people on the ground on the first floor who were practicing cross knees, and some of them Chu Han knew.


    He was about to say hello when he was stopped by Zhang Mu: "Shh, don''t disturb them, let''s go up!"


    Chu Han nodded, followed Zhang Mu to the second floor, and found that there were dozens of people on the ground. This time, he knew more people. There were several martial uncles in the Tianshi mansion, some elders of other major sects, as well as long Yu and long Zhenyue.


    On the third floor, the space is the same, but there are only a few people on the ground. The leaders of the four sects have some strange faces. After Zhang Mu''s introduction, Chu Han knows that they are the scattered practitioners of Ling Zhongshan, and they have made a lot of efforts in the defensive battle here.

 Chapter 1090

    In the middle is a very small room. Zhang Mu goes in and takes out a bag. After carefully opening it, Chu Han finds that it''s some black stones. He feels a little familiar: "this is the soul stone?"


    "Not bad!" Zhang Mu nodded: "you asked Ouyang hai to extract these soul stones from ancient crude oil. He went to Longyue world in Jiangyuan city according to your orders, and was soon followed by a group of mysterious people. Fortunately, Xiao Qin arrived in time, and they got rid of those guys with their joint efforts. In the middle of the way, a man named da Jun sent the bag of soul stones to Lingzhong mountain It was five days ago! "


    Four days ago? Chu Han thought about it for a moment. It seemed that he was still in the master''s building to lead the book of enlightenment. When he understood it, he went to the Yin Yang family to learn the incantation, and then the insect sect attacked him. He had no time to meet his master.


    Zhang Mu continued: "at that time, the situation was quite urgent. I didn''t tell you about it. We were forced to move down when the crisis of insect sect was lifted and the green fog appeared. When we arranged the array, we found that we underestimated the value of these soul stones!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, according to Ouyang, the ancient crude oil that can extract the soul stone is like the corpse of those ancient lives, and their soul fragments are also in it. If you can extract it, you may get a lot of practice skills of ancient lives!"


    Zhang Mu sighed: "ah, you''re right. After our attempts, we can find some soul fragments of ancient life, but those soul fragments are too strong. Let alone ordinary people, even those ancient martial artists who have been cultivating for decades can hardly bear them, such as the two behind you!"


    Chu hanshun looks in the direction of Zhang Mu''s fingers. It''s Wu Xin and Long Yang sitting cross legged. Their expressions are very painful. The veins on their forehead burst up. Although their eyes are closed, their eyes are turning rapidly, as if they are going through a nightmare.


    Zhang Mu explained: "you see, they are greedy for the ancient magic power, and they ignore our dissuasion, and forcibly fuse some soul fragments. As a result, they have to cross their knees and Practice for at least 12 hours every day to suppress the heart demons transformed from soul fragments, otherwise they will be in danger of going crazy!"


    Chu Han was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t try at that time. Looking at his ganniang, Yin Feiyang and other scattered people, they all sat on the ground with their knees crossed. Although they didn''t feel as painful as Longyang, they seemed to be fighting against the demons. He frowned and asked, "master, how did they get caught?"


    "Ah Zhang Mu sighed: "they didn''t merge soul fragments. They just entered the sea of knowledge of Longyang and unintentionally through an array I arranged. They helped them fight against the demons together!"


    "Good!" Chu Han stares at Wu Xin and Long Yang. These two guys are 150 years old. They are so selfish. In order to get some ancient magic skills, they ignore master''s advice and merge soul fragments. As a result, they are not only unlucky, but also involved so many people.


    However, Chu Han didn''t dare to do anything about them. After all, everyone was Ling Zhongshan''s. although these two guys had some problems in character, they would still stand up to the outside world when they were really in trouble, especially unintentionally, they were the main force.


    Clapping Chu Han''s shoulder, Zhang Mu handed the bag of soul stones to Chu Han, and said: "apprentice, now these soul stones are hot potatoes. We can''t digest them at all. On the contrary, they will cause endless trouble. Now I''ll give them back to you!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "master, aren''t you harming me?"


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m your master. How can I harm you? If you don''t want them, you can return them to Pangu base!"


    Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "master, Ouyang let the army tell you everything, didn''t he?"


    Zhang Mu nodded: "yes, that guy seems very scared. He said that if you don''t show up again, he will be finished. Apprentice, what method did you use to control him?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "hey hey, it''s just to put a Yin force into his body!"


    Zhang Mu was surprised: "Yin Li? That thing should be easy to get rid of! "


    Chu Han explained: "Oh, it''s not a simple Yin power, but also some ingredients. In a word, unless it''s a person with high accomplishments in technique, it''s hard for ordinary ancient martial arts masters to deal with it!" He didn''t tell the story of the soul claw so that the master would not worry again.


    "All right!" Zhang Mu no longer asked: "in this case, Ouyang Hai should not have lied. The ancient crude oil was really discovered by Pangu base. However, since a group of mysterious people found him, it may be that the information leaked from Pangu base. In short, this is a contradiction between the six bases, which has nothing to do with us. You''d better exchange these soul stones for them as soon as possible, and don''t be involved in it It''s too late


    Chu Han felt that Zhang Mu''s attitude was a little strange: "Shifu, you don''t seem to like Pangu base very much. Last time Qin Laolai came, didn''t we give them many spirit stones?"


    Zhang Mu said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, that''s your personal friendship with Mr. Qin. As for Pangu base and Lingzhong mountain, they belong to two different worlds. If it wasn''t for the invasion of foreign enemies, we would not have any connection in general!"Chu Han thought of the insect cult crisis, Pangu base didn''t seem to send someone to come, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll return the soul stone to them. As for the mysterious people, Pangu base should help clean up after taking back the soul stone!"


    Before leaving, Chu Han went to see Jiang Yuli again. She and dozens of other disciples of Ling Zhongshan were separately arranged in another stone house because they were too poisoned. At this time, Chu Han was in peace of mind. Chu Han was not easy to enter and disturb. He waved through the window and left.


    After being sent out of the border by old gourd, Chu Han sped all the way. With him in 80 years, and the lightness skill he learned in the war spirit hall, his speed was no slower than that of those sports cars at full speed. Except for the high-speed railway or plane, ordinary cars can only eat ashes behind him.


    After running for dozens of miles, Chu Han suddenly stopped, hiding behind a nearby slope and looking back nervously.


    After a while, a light cough came: "cough, don''t hide!"


    Chu Han stood up and heard the sound of breaking the air. The next moment a man in black appeared: "don''t be nervous, I''ve been ordered to protect you!"

 Chapter 1091

    "You take off the mask!" Ling Zhongshan has just experienced the crisis of insect sect. Chu Han has to keep an eye on him. The guy in front of him is dressed in black, and he can catch up with himself in speed. At least he is an expert at the beginning of ghost Kingdom, but he doesn''t remember the other person''s voice.


    The man in black went to the bottom of the mask, but there was a black mask behind, blocking the area between the bridge of the nose and the beard. From his eyes, it seemed a little dark.


    Chu Han could not recognize each other, so he waved his hand: "take down the mask, too!"


    The man in black refused: "sorry, this mask has been connected with my skin and flesh. It''s hard to take it off!"


    Chu Han frowned: "which school are you from? Why don''t I have any impression of you?"


    The other party replied, "I''m the leader of the dark hall of the black market square. My name is wufei!"


    Chu Han was stunned. This guy''s name is quite characteristic. It is in line with the style of black market square, and it matches with Wuxin, one without heart and one without lung.


    However, the last leader of the dark hall of the black market square, he still remembered that he was the guy named Luoxin, so he asked, "so, you just came up?"


    Wufei nodded: "yes, I took part in the mountain protection battle a few days ago."


    Chu Han thought for a moment, at that time with no intention to fight with those people, seem to be wearing a black suit, he can''t distinguish good or bad.


    No lung see Chu Han still doubt, had to sigh, he raised his hand toward the ground next to a pat, a strange force beat out.


    Chu Han''s heart moved. He had seen this kind of breath, which was almost the same as unintentional. It was not easy for outsiders to imitate it, so he believed for a moment: "well, I believe in your identity, but I have the ability to protect myself, so I don''t need your protection!"


    Wufei frowned: "no, the soul stone in your hand is very important. Once it falls into the hands of outsiders, Pangu base will find us on the top of Lingzhong mountain, so..."


    "All right!" Tangled for a while, Chu Han had to nod: "you can follow me, as long as it''s not too much trouble, you can be an invisible person!"


    "Yes!" Wufei nodded to show that it didn''t matter, then put on the mask: "now we can continue to start?"


    "Good!" Chu Han responds, then runs his internal power, uses his lightness skill, and runs forward at full speed. At the same time, he feels the breath of no lung behind him. It''s not easy for that guy to keep up with him steadily.


    With his strong internal power and lightness skills, Chu Han didn''t have to take a bus to Shixia Town, so he went back to Jiangyuan city all the way. Because he didn''t have to take the road, it took him less time than driving.


    Before dawn, Chu Han returned to Longyue world. Along the way, his internal power was more fluent, and his mastery of lightness skills was more proficient. He felt very fruitful.


    "Well, where are the people?" When you go over the wall and have a look, there is no one at home. Chu Han is a little nervous. Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai distract those mysterious people. They can explain if they are not here, but what about Liu Qingqing?


    Want to make a phone call to ask, Chu Han touch his pocket, and found that he left too fast, even forgot to take the mobile phone, but then again, since the insect teach to grab, his mobile phone seems to have lost it.


    As for changing a phone, it''s also simple. The key is that Chu Han doesn''t remember those numbers. When he makes a phone call, he always calls according to the name in the address book. Who can dial one by one.


    So Chu Han looked at Wu Fei: "cough, that, can I borrow your mobile phone?" The other party is also Ling Zhongshan, there should be a phone over there!


    "Cell phone?" No lung very confused: "what is that, I have never used it!"


    "You, are you from a primitive tribe?" Chu Han carefully observed the eyes without lung, and found that he didn''t seem to be lying. He could only bitterly sneer.


    No lung reaction is very calm: "almost, before taking over the dark hall leader, I have been practicing in seclusion for more than 30 years!"


    All right! Chu Han mourned for wufei for half a second, and he didn''t have any hope for him. Now it seems to be a bit troublesome to return to Lingzhong mountain. Why don''t you go to the training base and have a look? The army should have Xiao Qin''s contact information.


    Just ready to go out, Chu Han''s aura flashed, and changed his attention. He said to Wu Fei: "you should be tired after such a long journey. Now have a rest here!"


    Wufei frowned: "why, are you going out alone?"


    Chu Han scolded the old fox secretly, and there was no expression on his face: "just go out and walk around. Don''t follow me. It affects my mood. I''ll drive you back immediately!"


    With this sentence, Chu Han turned around and walked out of the villa. Seeing that Wu Fei didn''t follow him, he was relieved, and then ran to the villa where the embassy was.


    Just ran to the door, Chu Han felt the breath of no lung, looked back, behind a shadow immediately hid, he helplessly shook his head, that guy really can''t obediently cooperate, in this case, don''t care about him.


    Entering the embassy over the wall, Chu Han came to the door of the three story building. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened itself. A pale face came out, and a gloomy voice came out: "Xiao Chu, you''re back!"Although he had already prepared in his heart, Chu Han still couldn''t help shivering: "Oh, come back, Wudi, you don''t have a rest in this big night!"


    That''s right. The owner of the dead face is Wu Di, the Foreign Affairs Commissioner of the embassy. Chu Han received it last time. I didn''t expect that this time.


    Wudi waved: "come in, it''s my job. Of course, I can''t leave without permission!"


    Chu Han went in through the door and immediately felt a chill, but this time he recovered his internal power and improved a lot, and he was not so uncomfortable.


    Wudi was quite surprised: "what adventure have you experienced? Has your accomplishments increased so much?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t mention those first. Wudi, have you paid attention to the situation in my home these days?"


    Wudi nodded: "well, under normal circumstances, I don''t go to explore things in the world, unless I find abnormal energy fluctuations. There are just two times in your house, and I have recorded them all!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "speak quickly!"


    Wudi thought for a moment: "well, the first energy fluctuation happened seven days ago. When I sensed it, I immediately locked your house. Your elder martial sister and an old man were fighting with other barbarians!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han stopped him and asked: "you just said barbarians?" He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. What time is it? How can there be barbarians.

 Chapter 1092

    Wudi said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry, that''s the ancient name. According to the current saying, we should call them foreigners, the kind with blonde hair and blue eyes!"


    Chu Han understood and motioned Wudi to continue. The latter said: "they have the same strength. After a few minutes of fighting, your elder martial sister and the old man found a chance to escape. The barbarians, that is, the foreigners, immediately chased them out!"


    "And then?" Chu Han frowned, see this meaning, Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai are not the opponents of those foreigners.


    Wudi shook his head: "then they ran out of Longyue world. Since they didn''t come to the embassy, I didn''t follow them any more!"


    All right! Chu Han sighed, this no younger brother is really a standard civil servant style. It''s none of his business, so he had to ask again: "what''s the matter with the second energy fluctuation?"


    Wudi said: "that''s just a few hours ago. Your elder martial sister and the old man were brought back by other foreigners. After waiting for a while, those foreigners seemed to have received some orders and left with your elder martial sister and the old man!"


    Chu Han worries that Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai have been controlled by those mysterious people. When they return to Longyue, they may have to wait for themselves, but the foreigner seems to have no patience.


    When he thought about it carefully, he had another question: "no, they didn''t fight this time. How can you sense the energy fluctuation?"


    Wudi explained: "Oh, the way they appear and leave is very special. They use the space type technique, and those foreigners use the strength of their bodies to complete the technique!"


    Chu Han moves in his heart and uses the power of his body to cast his magic. Isn''t this the evolutionist? Is that group of mysterious people the beehive sent by ambrera base?


    Wudi thought of something and waved out a business card: "here, they left this before they left. I feel it''s for you, so I put it away!"


    Chu Han took the card, which was full of English letters. He frowned: "I can''t understand it!"


    Wudi said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s none of my business. It''s my biggest authority to help you put this business card away!"


    Chu Han sighed: "ah, thank you. I''ll find someone to translate first."


    "OK, I hope you can save your elder martial sister as soon as possible!" Wudi waved his hand. It seemed that he was going to see off the guests.


    Chu Han turned and left with a bitter smile. Just after he went out, the door of the back room slammed shut, which made him feel a little estrangement. After all, the underworld and the world are two worlds, and some estrangements are hard to change.


    "Why did the uncanny figure leave the yindao?" he asked There was a strong color of suspicion and fear in his eyes.


    Chu Han smiles mysteriously: "ha ha, you know, aren''t you afraid of nightmares at night?"


    No lung brow lock: "not afraid, you say it!"


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Han turned and left: "it''s a place you will know sooner or later, so I won''t waste that time!"


    With a little pleasure, Chu Han returns to the villa, turns on the computer to translate the English on the business card, and soon finds out that it''s actually the business card of a tailor''s shop. I don''t know if it''s machine translated. The name is old John''s tailor''s shop.


    With the mentality of trying, Chu Han searched the map again, and it really showed up. The address is in the southeast old city area of Jiangyuan City, and it''s still a custom-made suit, which has been open for more than ten years.


    There is also the logo of the shop. It''s an old man with white beard, wearing a pair of eyes and a bright smile. The only difference with the old man of KFC is that the bow is changed into the shape of scissors. In short, it makes people feel a little suspected of infringement.


    Remembering the address, Chu Han is ready to go out. Before he leaves, he checks his safe again and finds that all the things in it are there, especially the bottle chrysanthemum. He is relieved. It seems that the foreigners are not here for money.


    "Let''s go!" Out of the door, found no lung is standing in the corridor, is cushion feet to look inside, Chu Han is not willing to, after a loud finger, bang to shut the door locked to death.


    No lung draws back his eyes: "where to?"


    Chu Han looked at his black clothes. After thinking about it, he opened the door and found out his own casual clothes: "this is a city. What are you doing in your night clothes? Are you afraid that the police are too idle? Change this first, and I''ll take you to make a suit!"


    Wufei hesitated for a moment, but it turned out that the casual suit didn''t take off his night clothes. He just put the casual suit on the outside and looked a little bloated.


    Chu Han took off his head cover: "this is not good, a look is to rob the bank, as for the mask, although a little strange, but also nothing!"


    Eh? Chu Han was stunned. Wu Fei had no hair. He had a big bald head and nine scars on his head. He thought carefully, isn''t this the monk''s scar? And if there are nine, his identity should be very high, right?


    Wufei didn''t seem to want to expose his ring scar. He stretched out his hand and said, "go and find me a hat!"Chu Han shook his head: "sorry, I don''t have the habit of wearing a hat!" He looked at the black hood in his hand, rolled it inside several times, and put it on again. It looked a bit like a small round hat of ethnic minorities, and a bit exotic.


    Wufei was a little aggrieved. He took off his hat and rolled it up again. Then he put it on again: "now it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Chu Han didn''t care about him. He turned around and left. He jumped out of the window directly. Wu Fei also covered his hat with one hand to keep up with him. Now it''s night. At their speed, it''s hard to be found as long as they avoid the places where there are many cameras.


    It took less than 20 minutes for the two men to walk through most of the city one by one, and finally came to a street in the southeast old city. The old John tailor''s shop is on the 13th.


    "Cough!" Chu Han came out of a small alley and saw that there were several passers-by. He coughed twice, raised his belt, and then walked forward with his chest raised.


    The back of the lung see, also don''t know the inside of the belt, the result immediately led to a murmur: "what quality, actually there pee!"


    has no lung, and has a long face. He quickly put his hand down from his waist and walked several steps to catch up with Chu Han: "what did you do that little boy?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "my belt is loose. Why do you want to learn from me?"


    "That!" No lung eyes around: "in fact, my belt is loose!"

 Chapter 1093

    "Anything else?" Chu Han asked innocently.


    Wufei held back his anger: "no, let''s go!"


    Chu Han slipped a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped forward. The road in the old city was a little narrow, which was convenient for those residents. There were even stalls along the street, and no one was in charge of them.


    Chu Han just came out with some money. Anyway, he was hungry. He went to buy two sweet potatoes and gave them to wufei. While they were eating, they went into the tailor''s shop of No.13 old John.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to order suits?" A very energetic Flathead guy came up with a warm greeting on his face. He was wearing a suitable suit, and the fabric was very expensive.


    Chu Han took a bite of sweet potato: "ah, my company is going to open soon. I need a top suit. I heard that the craftsmanship here is not bad, so I brought my assistant to have a look!"


    The flathead boy looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "are you the boss of the company?"


    Chu Han says with a smile: "how, not like?"


    Flat headed guy frowned: "it''s not, but it''s a bit strange!"


    Chu Han pretended to be angry: "young man, what''s your attitude? You doubt the identity of the guests. Do you want to do this business?"


    "Ha ha!" "Our store has been open for more than ten years. Of course, we want to continue to do it. But I don''t think you are here to make suits. Instead, you are!"


    "Like what?" Chu Han pretends to be puzzled and looks at each other confusedly. The flathead guy puts away his smile and suddenly reaches out his hand and claws to Chu Han''s wrist: "it''s like finding fault!"


    Chu Han had been prepared for a long time. As soon as he entered the door, he felt the breath of a flat headed man. At least he was an ancient warrior in the middle of his life, and he was very powerful in front of ordinary people, but he was a little short of installing a fork with himself.


    See the other side''s hand to grasp, Chu Han don''t flash don''t have to, let the wrist be grasped by him, an internal force flow through the skin, the latter face a change, then is a scream, incomparably frightened back several steps.


    Chu Han''s face was expressionless, but he couldn''t help it. He was about to catch the flathead guy. He just took two steps, and suddenly felt something. He also retreated as quickly as the flathead guy.


    Chu Han also sensed that when wufei was about to subdue the flathead boy, a strange mental wave suddenly came out behind him. At the same time, he also heard two buzzing sounds in his mind, but they soon disappeared.


    Chu Han had been tested for a long time, and would not be affected by this mental attack. He stood there with no lung, but he was extremely vigilant, as if facing the enemy.


    Out of the consideration of being in the same camp for the time being, Chu Han asked: "no lung, are you ok?"


    There was a chill in wufei''s eyes and he shook his head: "it''s OK. Be careful. There are Taoist masters here!"


    Dong Dong! The sound of footsteps sounded, and an old man with white hair appeared. Chu Han just saw the face on the logo of old John''s tailor''s shop. He stepped forward and blocked the lung.


    The old man picked up the flathead guy and gave Chu Han a deep look: "this friend, we can serve you when you make clothes. If you find fault, I''ll call the police now!"


    Chu Han was ready to start, but the other side came to this move. He was a little confused, so he had to take out the business card: "is this what you left?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man came over laughing, took the card and looked at it carefully: "yes, old John''s tailor''s shop. This is my card. It''s only specially made for foreign friends!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved, foreign friends, should be the workers of the hive, he directly asked: "well, you give my friends out!"


    John, the old man with white beard, shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, I think you''re all wearing ordinary clothes, which is not consistent with your identity. Let me order a top suit for you first, and then it''s more convenient to talk about other things!"


    Chu Han frowned: "I don''t have that feeling, wearing casual clothes is also very good!"


    John put up his finger and said, "no, it''s just your illusion. If you don''t change into my custom-made suit, don''t talk about anything else."


    "All right!" Since the other party insisted so much, Chu Han had to cooperate. Anyway, Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai were also locked up for several days by them. Since they could call Ling Zhongshan, it was safe, and he didn''t mind waiting so long.


    "This way, please!" As soon as John turned his hand over, he produced a ruler and invited Chu Han and Wu Fei to a room in the back with a very gentlemanly gesture.


    Wufei hesitated: "Xiao Chu, what do you think?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, go ahead. Uncle John''s craftsmanship is so good. He thinks highly of us if he can tailor our clothes for us in person this evening."


    Wufei nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you for a while!"


    Chu Han is speechless. What does it mean to stop me for the time being? He is still a little unconvinced, but he can''t control it. No one in the black market square has a good temper.


    When John came to another room, the door closed with a bang. Chu Han looked around. There were pictures of John and other people on the wall. It seemed that all of them were successful people with smiles on their faces. Naturally, they were wearing suits made by John."Eh?" On a closer look, Chu Han was stunned. There were several acquaintances, including Leishan and Dong Wensheng, who had also made suits here.


    John saw the change of Chu Han''s look, and went to the two photos: "ha ha, you should know them, one is a business tycoon, the other is a celebrity in the antique industry. They all made suits here. Now you won''t doubt my ability!"


    Chu Han angrily smile: "ha ha, then come on!"


    He stretched out his arms, John had a smile on his face, his ruler snapped, and then he began to measure his body data skillfully.


    In less than a minute, John put away his ruler: "you have a good figure. You will look more energetic and attract more attention from beautiful ladies when you put on my suit!"


    Chu Han is silent on the surface, but he is a little bit cool in the heart. His condition is good, and with years of cultivation, he must be a comprehensive handsome guy with sunshine, health and handsome. It''s no use talking about it, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!


    After measuring Chu Han''s data, John took a ruler to measure Wu Fei. The time was very short. After that, he praised him a few words. The lines were almost the same. The only difference was that the beautiful lady became a fashion lady, which made Chu Han and Wu Fei look at each other.

 Chapter 1094

    "Just a moment, please!" After measuring the body of Chu Han and Wu Fei, John goes to a wall behind him. After stopping, he leaves a word mysteriously, and then his body disappears directly.


    Wufei immediately took out a soft sword from his waist and looked around warily. Chu Han shook his head: "don''t wear it. People have gone. He uses space ability!"


    "Space capability?" No lung a face of doubt: "that foreigner clearly does not have any internal power, body also does not have the breath of treasure, how can use space ability?"


    Chu Han explained: "Oh, he may be worker bees sent from ambrera base. Those worker bees are evolutors with all kinds of strange abilities. Haven''t you heard of them?"


    Wufei thought for a moment, and finally thought of something. He put away the soft sword: "well, the master of the workshop did mention it, but I didn''t expect that the ability of worker bees was so terrible!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. They have the ability. We have ancient martial arts. If we really want to fight, we can''t afford to lose!"


    The back door was pushed open. Just now, the flathead boy appeared with a plate with teapots and cups on it. He came slowly and said with no expression: "tea, please


    No lung did not go to pick up, Chu Han also worried about the toxic tea, so pointed to the side of the table: "put it there!"


    There was a look of disdain in his eyes. He still put the plate on the table, and then stood quietly, staring at the wall where John had just disappeared.


    After half an hour, John didn''t show up. Chu Han was a little worried. He didn''t understand what the other party was trying to do. If he wanted the soul stone, he would hand over Xiao Qin and them directly, and then everyone would exchange them together. Why was he so procrastinating.


    So Chu Han looked at the flathead: "Hey, are my two friends here or not?"


    Flathead boy swept Chu Han one eye, absent-minded way: "sorry, before the boss did not come back, I will not say anything!"


    Wufei flashed forward and rushed to the flat headed guy. He reached out and clasped his shoulder: "if you don''t say it again, believe me or not, I''ll crush your bones!"


    Creak creak voice sounded, Flathead boy can no longer keep calm, bean big cold sweat came out, even if it is so, he is also biting his teeth and refused to compromise.


    "Forget it!" Chu Han has no choice but to stop Wu Fei. This Flathead guy seems to be an errand runner. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything even if he is killed.


    Click! No lung or gas, but once again forced, directly crushed the flat head boy''s shoulder blades, the latter grunted, his face became very pale, but did not want to stand up.


    "Bah, the bones are hard!" This time there was no lung, so I had to come back and wait. Then I saw the flathead boy rubbing his crushed shoulder with his other hand. Then he turned his head and fainted.


    Chu Han worried that this guy would die. He was about to go and seal the acupoints for him when the space suddenly twisted. John appeared again with two sets of black suits in his hand.


    John completely ignored the flathead boy, came to Chu Han and wufei, looked at the suit in his hand, then handed it over: "your suit has been made, now put it on!"


    Chu Han looked around: "right here?"


    John laughed: "it''s all men here. Are you still shy?"


    "Change it!" After John took off his suit, he got up again.


    After he changed, he took a look in the mirror on the wall, which was very suitable. A pure black suit was stretched out. If he put on a pair of sunglasses, he would be a man in black.


    No lung tangled for a while, but also put on the suit, even if he refused to take off his hat, John did not say anything. He looked at them with satisfaction: "it seems that my craft has not yet regressed. It''s just good for both of you to cut the suit. Now it looks like a gentleman!"


    Chu Han frowned: "now, can we get down to business?"


    John nodded and went to the wall again. This time, he didn''t have the ability to use space. Instead, he put his hand on it and pressed it. The whole wall suddenly began to disintegrate and disappeared in less than a minute.


    At the back is an inclined downward passage. The floor and wall are made of some kind of metal, emitting a faint silver light. It looks very technological.


    With a gesture of please, John arranges his suit and walks over. Chu Han and Wu Fei look at each other and follow closely.


    After walking down the ramp, there was a strange sound. Chu Han looked back and saw that the wall had reappeared. He didn''t know what technology it was, but it looked like a bull fork.


    Down the ramp, there was a drop of about ten meters, and then he came to the passage on the other floor. John led the way in front of him. He turned around many times and finally came to a large metal room.The room looked very big, as if it was specially used for some kind of collective activities. After Chu Han and Wu Fei went in, there was a door behind them.


    Pop! John clapped his hands. A platform stretched out from the opposite wall. A dozen people in black stood in line. There was a bald man in the middle, also wearing a black suit.


    "Welcome both of you!" John disappeared again. The bald man held the railing and looked down at Chu Han and Wu Fei: "I''m the queen of the beehive set up in Jiangyuan City, ambrera base. You can call me Jerry!"


    His voice is very magnetic, so Chu Han can''t help thinking of the brain king he once saw in Mordor. He feels like an evolutor who is good at mental attack.


    After introducing himself, Jerry continued, "that young man, are you Chu Han?"


    Chu Han nodded: "it''s me. You seem to know me very well?"


    Jerry said with a smile: "ha ha, when Pangu base destroyed our beehive in Mordor, you were a very important role. The information about you has been put into the headquarters computer of ambrera base, and queens from all over the world can see it. There are still many people who want to come to Jiangyuan City to compete with you in person!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that he was so famous in ambrera base. If all the queen bees came, Jiangyuan city would not be upset by them.

 Chapter 1095

    After a pause, Jerry continued: "originally, I was very interested in playing with you, but now the base has changed its mind and plans to cooperate with you. I''m afraid you won''t believe us, so I invited your friends first!"


    Between the words, two transparent containers rose on the ground in the middle. Chu Han immediately opened his eyes when he saw the people inside. It was Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai. They both closed their eyes, and their abdomen was still slightly undulating. They should have just lost consciousness.


    Chu Han didn''t rush past rashly. He worried that there was something else in the container. In case he couldn''t save people, he would kill them instead. That would be a big crime.


    Jerry said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry. They were just injected with sleeping pills and fell asleep temporarily. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you can take them away immediately!"


    Chu Han frowned: "it depends on what kind of cooperation it is!" As long as it''s not for him to commit suicide, you can agree to the other party''s conditions first, save people first, and then settle accounts with these guys later.


    Jerry looks to one side. A man in black nods. As soon as he turns around, he puts his hand into the wall behind him, tugs it out, pulls out a black suitcase, and then throws it back.


    Suitcase seems to be something to hold, slowly floated to Chu Han in front of, no lung low voice way: "careful have cheat!" Then he drew out the soft sword again.


    Chu Han also secretly raised his internal power and watched the black suitcase warily. At this time, Jerry said again: "ha ha, don''t be too nervous. This is an ordinary suitcase. As for the contents, you don''t need to know. Just help me transfer it to one person!"


    Chu Han raised his head suspiciously: "is this what you said?"


    Jerry nodded: "yes, this is the most important condition. If you agree, I can let people go, and then let the one next to you leave with your two friends. As for you, you have to cooperate with us in a play!"


    "Acting?" Chu Han is very puzzled, the other party tries every means to lead him over, is to test his acting skills?


    Jerry said seriously: "yes, it''s acting. It''s a wonderful fight. Your opponent will be the worker bees on my left and right sides. Each of them can use at least two abilities, so you have to be careful!"


    Chu Han looked at those people in black. There were twelve of them, all of them had no internal power. But from their eyes, they seemed to be very confident. Even if everyone had only two kinds of super powers, there were 24 kinds of them. It was really difficult to deal with them.


    However, Chu Han naturally would not be afraid: "well, if it''s just a fight with them, I''d be happy to accompany them. Now can you tell me, who do you want me to give this suitcase to?"


    Jerry raised his chin: "I don''t know about this for the moment. In short, as long as you leave with it, after a period of time, someone will come to the door naturally!"


    "All right!" Chu Han nodded: "now let go of my two friends!"


    Jerry takes out a remote control from his pocket. After pressing it twice, the two containers in the middle of the hall open slowly. Xiao Qin and Ou Yanghai also fall forward.


    Chu Han rushes up to hold two people, hand over to no lung that rushes over later: "you take them to go first!"


    No lung a little uneasy: "let''s go out together!"


    Chu Han shook his head: "no, they can let people go so easily. There must be a later move. You take people and I''ll catch up later. Believe in my ability!" In order to prove that he can do it, he also took internal power with him when he spoke.


    Wufei was surprised: "what a strong internal force. OK, take care!" Finish saying, carry Xiao Qin and Ouyang hai to walk outside, Chu Han also follows past.


    All the way to the mysterious gate, Chu Han shouts to the air: "Hello, please open the door!"


    Someone heard his words, the gate was changed again, decomposed into unknown things and disappeared. He waved to wufei: "OK, after you go out, take them back to lingzhongshan immediately!"


    Wufei nodded and said in a low voice, "I know. I will tell you the situation here, master."


    Seeing Wu Fei walk out of the room, Chu Han turns back. When he returns to the hall, he finds that Jerry has gone. There are twelve people in black standing around the hall. One of them is suspended in the air, and the suitcase is in his hand.


    "Grab this box from us, then break through the back door, and the play is over!" The man in Black said the script indifferently, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Chu Han looked back and saw that there was a platform protruding from the wall behind. There was an iron door behind the platform. The iron door was soon opened. The man in black came out with the box and closed the iron door with his hand back: "start now!"


    The other party''s voice fell, Chu Han''s mind immediately rang out a buzz, at the same time, his eyes also changed, a lot of color, and began to twist.


    "Brother Chu, it''s a mental attack!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out: "and it''s directly aimed at the soul. I can help you block them for a while!"


    "Thank you!" Chu Han responded gratefully, then the distorted light returned to normal, and the buzzing in his mind disappeared immediately.There were two sounds of breaking the air behind him. It seemed that he was close to him. Chu Han immediately turned his back to avoid it, and then banged out with two fists. With two grunts, two men in black flew backward and rushed out, and disappeared in the air.


    "Space and speed capabilities!" Chu Han made a judgment. He had seen the abilities of the two men in black, and it was nothing new. It was just that they were combined now. It seemed that they had a higher degree of evolution than those worker bees in mordu.


    Whoo! Standing opposite Chu Han, a man in black moved. With a wave of his hands, a fire dragon appeared and rushed forward with the blazing heat.


    Although the fire dragon is powerful, its speed is not very fast. Chu Han uses his lightness skill to escape easily. Then he rushes directly in front of the man in black. After a bang, he turns the other person''s body into powder. The powder gathers but does not disperse, and pours at him.


    There is the ability of desertification! Chu Han began to retreat quickly with a low cry in his heart. Compared with other abilities, the ability of desertification was more restrained. Once he was drilled into his body by sand, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After the desertification, the man in black rushed to a section, and his body condensed again. With a wave of his hand, another fire dragon appeared. This time, the fire dragon''s scope was larger, and almost blocked all the escape space.

 Chapter 1096

    Chu Han''s lightness skill is useless. He can only use his internal power to protect his body and prepare for the fire dragon''s attack. At the same time, the man in black on his left also moves, one spouts green liquid, the other spouts tornadoes.


    The tornado enveloped the green liquid and spread it all over the place. Chu Han ran to the right. Who knew that at this time, the two men in black who had the ability of speed and strength appeared again and stopped him.


    Bang bang! God knows what the consequences of the green liquid will bring. Chu Han is not polite. He directly gathers his internal power into his fingers, and two thunder fingers are released instantly, which accurately hits the hearts of the two people in black. Although the two forces are bounced away because of the special constitution of the evolutors, their bodies still stop for a moment.


    Chu Han also smoothly asked for their entanglement, using this short moment, he flexibly left and right a flash, rushed out of the two people''s encirclement.


    Stab! Damn it, there are two men in black under the wall on the right. They wave their hands at the same time. One releases a grid with electric sparks, and the other releases countless pieces of metal.


    Chu Han had no time to dodge. After hesitating for a while, he chose the power grid. His body immediately felt numb, and his speed was reduced, but he was not injured.


    After rushing through the power grid, Chu Han directly aims at the heart of the man in black. The other person''s reaction is very slow. He is directly photographed on the back wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainting.


    Chu Han patted the man in black who could put the knife. The latter had time to react, but he didn''t choose to dodge. Instead, he raised his arm and met him.


    Bang! Chu Han''s hand hit each other''s arm, and immediately felt a wrist shock. Looking at each other''s arm, it turned into metal. Not only the arm, but also his body became metal in the next moment, transmitting all the force to the ground, and two deep footprints appeared on the ground.


    At this time, the tornado and green liquid also fell down. Chu Han quickly flashed to the back of the metallized man in black, and then grabbed each other''s arms and legs to wave.


    La la la! When the green liquid falls on the metallized man in black, it immediately corrodes a lot of green smoke, and there is a pungent smell in the air.


    In less than 0.5 seconds, all the green liquid was consumed. Chu Han stopped, threw out the corroded man in black and began to rush forward.


    Whoo! One breath through the wall of fire, Chu Han felt that his internal power consumed some, and his body was not injured. Looking at the middle of the wall of fire, the man in black began to actively sand again.


    Touch! Chu Han quickly got close to him. Before his opponent''s head was desertified, a heavy fist fell down, and there were more than ten thunder arcs. After a burst of crackling, the man in black fainted directly, and his upper body was buried in his desertified lower body.


    After the other party fainted, the fire dragon disappeared. Chu Han looked back and immediately became happy. At this time, there were five people in black lying in the hall, and his internal power only consumed less than 20%.


    "Let''s go together!" The rest of the six men in black looked dignified. One of them yelled, and his body became three times bigger. He rushed over.


    "Go, you!" For Chu Han, this kind of power type evolutor is the experience bar at all. He jumps up and comes to a whirlwind leg, kicks the other side hard, and hits two men in black who are also getting bigger.


    The three men in black fainted directly. Chu Han was a little surprised. The secret way couldn''t help beating him so that he didn''t come out. After he landed, his eyes swept to the last three men in black.


    The three men in black looked at each other. Instead of attacking Chu Han directly, they quickly ran to the three corners of the room, and then began to close their eyes and sing in a low voice.


    Chu Han''s mind rang out a buzzing sound again, but after two or three times, it disappeared again. He knew that it was Xiaotian''s credit. After saying thank you with his mind, he rushed to the man in black standing on the high platform.


    Just in the middle of the rush, Chu Han bumped into something. He immediately pushed forward with his strength and backed back with the help of reverse thrust. Before landing, a layer of transparent obstacles appeared below.


    He didn''t dare to touch them. He jumped up again and looked at the three men in black again. He found that they had opened their eyes and were staring at themselves.


    After that, every time Chu Han wanted to land, there would be a transparent obstacle below, so that he could only keep fighting back with his strength, and the speed of internal power consumption was speeded up.


    After trying for more than ten times, Chu Han couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally decided to fight hard. This time, after jumping high, he directed his internal power into his hands, aimed at the three men in black, and quickly released more than ten thunder fingers.


    Whew, whew! The sound of the sky thunder successfully frightened them. The three men in black''s faces changed slightly and began to look in front of them. Chu Han fell to the ground again and felt that the barrier weakened.


    When he stepped on it, he immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that after the barrier was touched, it would grow sharp barbs, and instantly wear out his shoes. Thanks to his internal power, the soles of his feet were OK.Stepping on these spikes, Chu Han turns over, falls on the ground gently, and rushes to one of the men in black. At this time, the other side has consumed the thunder finger with obstacles, and is about to raise his eyes again.


    With a bang, Chu Han hit the other side''s nose with a heavy punch. The latter snorted and fainted. He didn''t have time to use another ability.


    No! Just solve this person, Chu Han felt a crisis, he secretly a bad, jump up again, with the help of the strength of the wall, a flip, will rush to the other two people in black.


    Poof! In the middle of the rush, Chu Han felt a sharp pain coming from his internal organs. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down in the middle. At this time, Xiaotian''s voice came: "brother Chu, they are using their super power to divide your internal organs!"


    Chu Han''s face changed. How can he defend against the attack from inside his body? Xiao Tian''s voice rang out again: "quick, use your blade word!"


    "Blade word decision?" Chu Han hesitated for a moment, and immediately blessed his soul. With a quick wave of his left hand, he caught the blood he vomited, and then quickly drew a blade in the air.


    Before the word disappeared, Chu Han''s right hand touched the corner of his mouth again and drew three basic symbols around the word. Then, with a circle of empty dots, a Taoist charm written with blood took shape.

 Chapter 1097

    "Go When the Taoist incantation was finished, Chu Han concentrated his energy and recited one word. The incantation turned into a white light and rushed forward. He knew the power of the incantation. Once it exploded, he could not bear it directly, so he rushed to the platform with great pain.


    Boom! As soon as Chu Han rushed to the platform, there was a huge explosion below. The strong shock wave spread violently around a point between the two men in black.


    Chu Han didn''t dare to look back at it at all. He could only grasp the door handle and curl up inside, letting the shock wave hit his back and leg.


    The shock wave lasted for more than ten seconds before it disappeared. Chu Han felt that his back was tingling, as if he had been attacked. He struggled to straighten up, and suddenly found that there was a man in black nearby, with a suitcase in his hand.


    That''s Chu Han''s ultimate goal. He doesn''t hesitate to fight. The man in black doesn''t flash. He doesn''t have to fight with the same action.


    Bang! The two men''s fists collided and made a dull sound, then they flew back. Chu Han supported the wall behind with one leg and looked at each other in surprise.


    He could be sure that the man in black didn''t have any internal power, but at the moment of fighting, there was a very strong internal power in the opponent''s strength, almost equal to his own.


    At this time, the internal power of the man in black disappeared mysteriously again, as if it had never appeared before. Chu Han was a little confused.


    Bang! The man in black put his suitcase on the ground, looked at his hand, and suddenly showed a strange smile at Chu Han. Then his body began to twist and change, and soon he turned into another Chu Han.


    "Magic?" Chu Han blinked his eyes and confirmed that he was not wrong. It seems that the man in black has the ability of magic, but why does the other person want to become himself? It doesn''t seem to play any role!


    The man in black who turned into Chu Han raised his hands, opened his palms slowly, pointed ten fingers at Chu Han, and made a pair of Tianlei fingers.


    Chu Han is completely confused. He doesn''t care if he is deformed. How can he learn his own martial arts? Isn''t it just a show off?


    Whew, whew! More than a dozen thunder arcs came out. Chu Han cursed that he should be damned. He could only jump back to the floor of the hall. Looking at the place where he just stood, there were more than a dozen marks burned by thunder arcs on the back wall.


    "I''ll go. I''ve learned it!" Chu Han was very surprised. Looking around, those people in black who had been fighting with him had disappeared. There were many traces of flesh and blood on the ground, and they were crushed by Taoist charms. It seems that this play is really lifelike.


    Dong! Chu Han was just thinking about this. The man in black jumped hard and fell on the opposite side of him. After a grin, he immediately raised his arms and started a crazy attack.


    Chu Han began to defend, and soon found that the other side''s moves were all the moves he had learned. The seven injury fist Hunyuan skill, including the moves he had learned in tianshifu, were all decent and powerful.


    Dong Dong! After more than ten rounds, Chu Han didn''t get the upper hand. Looking at the other side, the situation is the same. Although he was attacking all the time, he didn''t break Chu Han''s defense.


    Chu Han couldn''t stand it any more. After a crazy counterattack, he swept out a whirlwind leg and pushed the other side back for a while. He jumped back: "Huhu, what''s your ability?"


    The man in black put on a blank expression and uttered exactly the same voice as Chu Han: "what''s your ability?" Even the air and tone are the same.


    "Screw you!" Chu Han was angry and raised his hand to make more than ten thunder arcs. As a result, the other side also raised his hand and let out more than ten thunder arcs. Eight or nine of them collided with each other and disappeared perfectly. The rest hit each other separately.


    Chu Han nimbly dodges to the side and dodges these thunder arcs. Looking at the guy opposite, he also dodges. He accidentally touches his arm, but he doesn''t get hurt. The thunder arc is bounced away by his body.


    Chu Han nodded secretly. It seems that the other side didn''t fully learn his own martial arts. He just dodged with the lightness skill from the temple of the God of war, but the other side only used the most common body method. His speed was much lower.


    As a result, Chu Han immediately ran around the other side, the latter saw a frown, also spread his legs to run, the speed is really a big difference.


    Chu Han sneers, and suddenly raises his hand to let out a thunder arc. The other party wants to dodge, but because of the lack of speed, he gets two more times, and is bounced away again.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± After scolding a foreign language, the other party stopped running. Standing in the same place, he fired a thunder arc around. The speed was like a bullet without money. There were at least one or two hundred rounds per minute.


    In the end, all his internal power was wasted by the other side.


    Eh? After two laps, Chu Han noticed the abnormality, and his internal power consumption seemed to speed up a lot, as if there were two of him running at the same time.Suspiciously looking at the man standing in the middle of the hall, a ridiculous idea flashed through Chu Han''s mind. Is the other party always using his own internal power?


    With this idea, Chu Han immediately stopped, put the internal force of the whole body into the elixir field, and then saw that the other side was still making the action of launching the thunder arc, but nothing came out.


    "So it is Chu Han was almost angry. After a long time, it turned out that he was fighting with himself, so he didn''t need internal power, so he ran directly.


    The other side seems to understand what the body quickly twisted, and then changed back to the original appearance, he put out a pause gesture: "stop, don''t fight!"


    "Well?" Chu Han really stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to fight. He really didn''t have a chance to win when he didn''t use internal power.


    The body of the man in black disappeared out of thin air. The next moment he appeared on the platform, picked up the suitcase and waved to Chu Han: "come on up!"


    nodded his head and turned the internal force out of the field again. He jumped up lightly and looked at the suitcase handed over by the other party. He did not immediately answer it. "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha!" The other side gave a mysterious smile: "now, we have finished the play, and there is no point in fighting any more. You can leave now with this!"

 Chapter 1098

    "Just let me go?" Chu Han was a little hard to understand. He looked at the hall below. Although it was acting, he also killed 11 people of the other party.


    The man in black waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. The dead are just clones. In two days, they will get a new body. At most, they waste a little organic matter and energy!"


    All right! Chu Han thought of the things that happened in the magic capital. The worker bees in the hive were all in the headquarters of ambrera base. What they came out to do was their clones. No wonder they didn''t love each other.


    Taking the black suitcase from the other side, Chu Han felt that it was heavy, at least 150 kg. If ordinary people could not carry it, they didn''t know what was in it.


    "Can I really leave?" Chu Han went to the door, put his hand on the handle, and looked at the man in black again.


    The man in black nodded and made a gesture: "yes, but when you leave, you''d better hurry up and pretend to run away after robbing the baby! By the way, you''d better go home first. I''m afraid your friends didn''t leave Jiangyuan city! "


    Chu Han is very puzzled, is this the purpose that the other side lets oneself act, and why does he want to say that sentence behind, is it to threaten oneself?


    He was about to ask again when the body of the man in black suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It seems that he left with his spatial ability.


    Looking back at the hall again, Chu Han sighed and pulled the door hard. Suddenly, a string of bullets came from the opposite side. Instead of retreating, he rushed out before the bullets got close to him.


    After hiding to one side, Chu Han found that he had come to the street. A submachine gun stretched out on the opposite wall. It was it that shot, as if it were an automatic weapon.


    Bang! After throwing a thunder arc, Chu Han turned the submachine gun into molten iron, then forced the back door to close, and left at full speed.


    After leaving the street, Chu Han had been careful, but he didn''t find anyone chasing him, and he didn''t know what the worker bees were worried about, and who was watching the scene just now.


    Taking advantage of the night, Chu Han rushed all the way back to Longyue world. Outside his villa, he found that there was a light on inside. When he felt it carefully, he felt the breath of three people, and they were all familiar with each other.


    "Well, it seems that they are all back safely!" Chu Han sighed with relief, then turned over and went in, and one of the figures rushed out immediately.


    Whew, a white light stabbed to Chu Han''s face, just half stabbed, and immediately took it back. With the help of the weak moonlight, Chu Han could see clearly that this person was no lung.


    "No one''s following, is there?" Wufei is carrying a soft sword, which seems a little embarrassed. He looks at the back of Chu Han and asks warily.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, at least I didn''t find it. Let''s go in!"


    "Oh No lung promised, the soft sword in the hand a throw, income waist again, followed Chu han to return to the villa inside.


    "Elder martial sister, you wake up!" In the living room on the third floor, Xiao Qin and Ouyang Hai are sitting on the sofa eating fruit. Except that their faces are a little bad, there is no other abnormality. Chu Han goes up to say hello.


    "Well!" Xiao Qin bit an apple and looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "younger martial brother Chu, what did those people do to you?"


    Chu Han shook the suitcase in his hand: "no, I took this for nothing." Said on the tea table, the result because the weight is too heavy to crush the tea table directly.


    When the glass and the apples fell down, Chu Han quickly reached for them and successfully caught them: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I forgot that it''s very heavy!"


    Ouyang Hai was scared to stand up, staring at Chu Han: "you, how did your reaction become so fast?"


    Chu Han understands Ouyang''s terrible mood. A few days ago, he was just a rookie without inside. Now he has become an expert in the middle of the ghost world. Anyone will be surprised.


    He calmly smile: "ha ha, this is my original strength, a few days ago injured, there is no way to show it!"


    "Oh Ouyang Hai nodded in fear, and then asked: "well, what''s the origin of those people in black who took us away before? They don''t seem to be from the ancient martial arts world!"


    Chu Han raised his chin: "well, I was very sure of their identity, but after tonight''s event, there was some shaking!"


    Xiao Qin picked up an apple from Chu Han''s hand, peeled it and said, "well, I think so too. When they appeared, they showed great strength, but they didn''t give up. They just forced Ouyang hai to hand over the soul stone all the time."


    Ouyang Hai nodded: "yes, I threatened with destroying the soul stone, but they didn''t dare to come up and rob it!"


    Xiao Qin continued: "later, we took the soul stone to go to lingzhongshan. Who knows, we were blocked by them. It seems that we didn''t want to leave at all. And the next day, I also knew that Ling Zhongshan was in a crisis, but I couldn''t get rid of them. In the end, I had no choice but to contact the army secretly and ask him to switch the soul stone away during a meal. After that, we took them around the city until they caught us a few hours ago! "After a pause, Xiao Qin continued: "after they caught us, they forced me to call you to bring you here. Seeing that I refused to cooperate, they took us back to Longyue world. But they didn''t know what was going on. Within a few minutes, Ouyang Hai and I were taken away by them, and then we were hypnotized until half an hour ago I just woke up! "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qin analyzed: "younger martial brother Chu, judging from the ability of those people in black, they seem to be members of the beehive you once met in Mordor, but the purpose has become very strange. It seems that they just want to meet you!"


    Chu Han sighed: "well, who said no, I thought they just wanted the soul stone at the beginning. Who knows that after seeing them, the guy named Tom asked me to promise him two conditions, and then I can let you go!"


    Xiao Qin raised his eyes: "what conditions?"


    Chu Han pointed to the suitcase and said with a helpless smile: "ha ha, one is to take this away, and then wait for someone to take it. The second is to cooperate with them to play a play!"


    "Acting?" Xiao Qin frowned: "what play?"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "ah, you may not believe it, just accompany them to fight!"


    Xiao Qin laughed: "hee hee, you look like you have won the battle!"


    Chu Han complacent way: "that is of course, my present strength, put in the whole Ling Zhongshan, in addition to a few old guys, who is my opponent?"


    Dong Dong! Knock on the door, Chu Han Leng, and Xiao Qin they look at each other, are beginning to be vigilant.


    Dong Dong! The knock on the door continued. Chu Han felt it for a while and found that the visitor was just a person of ancient martial arts at the peak of his life. He comforted the people: "the visitor is not very strong. Don''t move. I''ll go down and have a look!"

 Chapter 1099

    Chu Han went to the window and looked down. He was stunned. It was just a courier. However, on second thought, he didn''t order a meal, so he asked, "who ordered takeout?"


    Xiao Qin shook his head: "no, after we woke up, we worried about the threat outside, and never went out!"


    Ouyang and wufei are also shaking their heads. Chu Han nodded: "I know!"


    With that, he walked out. A delivery man can''t be Gu Wu, so he must have used this job to hide his identity. Now that he''s here, he''ll be here for a while.


    When he came to the first floor, Chu Han opened the door, and an ordinary looking young man appeared with a tired face. He handed over a packing bag and saw that it was the takeout: "Hello, sir, this is the takeout you ordered. Please sign for it!"


    Chu Han didn''t reach out: "what''s the matter, is it wrong?"


    The other side stepped back and looked at the house number: "no mistake, here it is!"


    Chu Han sneered: "hum, still acting!"


    The man came up and said, "Sir, you must have ordered your own takeout and forgotten!" After approaching, he lowered his voice again: "I''m Liu Xuan!"


    Chu Han looks at the young man carefully. He doesn''t look like Liu Xuan. He doesn''t even look like Liu Xuan. But he can only believe the ability of Pangu base for a while.


    "Well, you bring in the takeout and I''ll check it!" Chu Han said out loud on purpose, then let the young man come in and took him to the third floor.


    The young man put the packing bag on the ground, then took out a metal bottle from his pocket and sprayed it on his face. Something magical happened. His face began to twist and deform, and soon became the Liu Xuan that Chu Han knew.


    "Cough, now you believe it!" Liu Xuan''s eyes and voice have changed back, toward Chu Han smile, also made a habit of his action.


    Chu Han shook his head: "I''m sorry, just half an hour ago, I saw a guy who would be deformed. How can I be sure you''re not him?"


    Liu Xuan gave a bitter smile, and then began to take off his clothes. Chu Han said: "Hey, what are you doing? There are still women here!"


    Before his voice fell, Liu Xuan had taken off his clothes and turned around. He was carrying a sword behind him. Chu Han was excited when he saw it: "this is my Lingcha sword?"


    "Yes, after the continuous efforts of those experts, they have helped you repair it!" Liu Xuan smiles and hands the sword to Chu Han.


    Chu Han took the Lingcha sword and carefully examined it in his hand. He couldn''t see any traces that had been repaired, but it seemed that there was something missing.


    Fly! As soon as he lost the Lingcha sword, Chu Han sent out his thoughts. The body of the sword hung in the air for a while, but it fell down heavily. He quickly reached out to catch it and frowned: "I said, you didn''t make a fake sword to cheat me, did you?"


    Lingcha sword is a kind of Lingbao. It has its own spirit, but now it has become an ordinary sword. How can Chu Han not doubt it.


    Liu Xuan spread out his hand and said bitterly, "I absolutely didn''t cheat you. This is your Lingcha sword. When repairing it, the experts at the base found that it has no sword spirit at all. It''s just an antique."


    Chu Han was very angry: "it''s impossible. I used to use it well, and I could fly with his sword. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Liu Xuan nodded: "yes, I have. But according to the analysis of the experts in the base, I''m afraid that the magical powers displayed by lingchajian at that time were not caused by its own sword spirit, but by a very special force. That force should come from the ancient city of Yingzhou. Lingchajian is just a temporary carrier. After the body of the sword was broken, that force came from itself And then he left


    Chu Han touched his head, feeling more and more confused: "this, how can I listen more and more unreliable!"


    Liu Xuan was very helpless: "in a word, those experts explained it to me like this, and I told you that this Lingcha sword, although it lost its mysterious power, is still very tough and sharp, and can still be used as a sword!"


    Chu Han inputs an internal force into the body of the sword. The body of the sword hums and lights up a white light. He waves to the wall next to him and penetrates the wall directly. It doesn''t take much effort.


    Chu Han had no choice but to believe that this was his Lingcha sword. Although there was no sword spirit, according to those experts, it would have been a sword if it had no sword spirit.


    With a sense of loss, Chu Han put the Lingcha sword away and looked at Liu Xuan again: "are you just returning the Lingcha sword to me this time?"


    Liu Xuan walked forward a few steps, stopped in front of the black suitcase, looked at it and then squatted down: "of course not, my main purpose is still this!"


    Hear this sentence, Chu Han completely Mengquan, not only he, everyone in the room Mengquan, noisy for a long time, the original worker bee is to let Pangu base people get this suitcase.


    "Hey, aren''t you mortal enemies?" Chu Han can''t help it. He rushes to pat Liu Xuan on the shoulder and asks questions.Liu Xuan has put the suitcase flat, two palms on it: "Oh, that was before, now the environment has changed, we have to cooperate!"


    Chu Han was surprised: "what is the change that can make Pangu base and ambrera base cooperate? If you unite, there will be no problem in unifying the earth


    Liu Xuan laughs bitterly: "ha ha, don''t forget that the original intention of the six bases is to hide the ultimate strength of human beings, and then unite to resist the invasion of foreign enemies!"


    Chu Han''s heart thumped: "so, are aliens coming?"


    Liu Xuan nodded: "yes, but they are not aliens in the traditional sense. They are very powerful and have secretly controlled many human beings. It seems that they are waiting for a certain time to launch the final attack!"


    Chu Han hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? The six bases will unite immediately. What are you doing with such furtive cooperation?"


    Liu Xuan sighed: "ah, this is the above meaning. It means that we are worried that once we publicly announce our cooperation, it will stimulate those enemies who are still hiding in the dark. In case they launch an attack ahead of time, we can''t stop them anyway. Therefore, we have to continue to be hostile first, and then establish a cooperative relationship secretly!"


    With this sentence, Liu Xuan released his hands, and the suitcase began to open slowly. As a white mist dispersed, the things inside also appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 1100

    "I''ll go, what''s this!" Seeing the things in the suitcase, everyone couldn''t help but breathe. It''s a curled up finger like thing. If you open it, it can be as long as 30cm, and it''s still shrinking. It looks like it''s alive.


    Liu Xuan did not immediately explain. Instead, he took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket. After wearing them, he slipped his fingers on the legs of the sunglasses, and then focused on what looked like a finger.


    Half a minute later, Liu Xuan seemed to have determined something. He took off his sunglasses, and his eyes were a little more excited: "well, it seems that ambrera base is very sincere, and actually sent this thing here!"


    Don''t know why, Chu Han feel this finger is very dangerous: "I say, this is from what monster body take down, he won''t kill us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m dead!" Liu Xuan looks relaxed, a hand to take out the finger, so casually wrapped around his waist, and then from the underwear pocket to take out a black object, again into the suitcase.


    After closing the suitcase, Liu Xuan handed it to Chu Han: "ha ha, give this back to you!"


    Chu Han didn''t want: "what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Xuan sighed: "ah, up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. In order to deal with the foreign enemies this time, the six bases in the world have prepared to establish a secret cooperation system, called mind network. The main purpose of the spiritual network is to exchange all kinds of important information and materials. The specific operators must be non members of the six bases, but they must have enough ability and absolutely trustworthy quality. They are called spiritual messengers. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xuan took out a ring from his pocket and handed it to Chu Han: "and you are the soul messenger selected by Pangu base. This soul ring is your identification!"


    "I don''t want it!" Chu Han didn''t pick it up. If it wasn''t Liu Xuan, he would have done it: "before you made this decision, did you ask me how I thought I should help you for free?"


    Liu Xuan is very helpless, bitter face way: "small Chu, this also is the thing that has no way, domestic have enough ability, and the person that deserves our trust, also only you!"


    All right! Chu Han was a little proud of being valued by Pangu base, and he could help the six bases to fight against foreign enemies. After success, his own benefits should not be less.


    But Chu Han had another question: "eh? Although I am very capable and I have a strong character, is there really no one who can replace me in such a big country of China? " He''s not loading forks, he just feels that it''s really a big doubt.


    If you want to say that there are not many people who can surpass you, there will always be more than ten or twenty. Besides, the matter of character is even more. At least if someone threatens his relatives, he will consider compromise.


    Liu Xuan laughed, then said mysteriously: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I don''t know. In a word, the order given to me above is to give you this ring, and let you accept the work of the soul messenger. If you agree, the reward is also very rich!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "Oh, what good can I get?" His eyes are bright. Of course, he doesn''t want to take advantage of the fire. He just gives himself an excuse to accept the job. OK, that''s it.


    Liu Xuan said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to accept this job, Pangu base will give you a black technology for free every quarter from now on. Those technologies include life, production, entertainment and even military fields. As long as you are not a fool, you will soon be able to use these technologies to become the richest man in China. Of course, that can only be seen in the face of it!"


    Chu Han''s heart is beating fast. A great man once said that science and technology is the first productive force. If he can carry forward those black technologies, he will not only improve the productivity of the whole society, but also raise his own level. It must be very exciting to be the richest man.


    However, Chu Han still had some doubts: "no, when did Pangu base become so generous? Even if you really want to publish those black technologies, you can''t do it yourself. Why should you take advantage of me?"


    Liu Xuan shook his head: "well, I don''t know. In a word, no matter how you look at it, it''s only good for you, not bad, isn''t it?"


    "So it is Chu Han was about to nod his head when Xiao Qin suddenly said, "younger martial brother Chu, you have to think about it. Don''t forget those foreign enemies!"


    Chu Han is stunned. Looking at Xiao Qin''s caring face, he suddenly understands something. Right, the reason why the six bases want to cooperate secretly is that they are worried about stimulating those foreign enemies. Now they are going to be put in the open. Once they are found by those foreign enemies, isn''t he in danger?


    Liu Xuan quickly explained: "cough, don''t worry about that. The attack means of those foreign enemies are very special. Even if they are willing to deal with you, they won''t cause any substantial damage. And once we find out, we will try to help you remedy it!"


    Chu Han was a little puzzled: "what does this mean?"


    Liu Xuan tangled way: "this, temporarily still can''t say directly, in short, you will always know!""Well, then!" Chu Han took the heart ring in Liu Xuan''s hand: "what''s the use of this?"


    Liu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "ha ha, its main function is to connect to the heart net, which will not be noticed by foreign enemies. Once we need to trade with ambrera base, we will contact you through this heart ring, and tell you the time and place of the trade. You just need to get there on time!"


    Chu Han nodded and put on his heart ring. Xiaotian in his mind suddenly said: "brother Chu, I feel the breath of Hunyuan stone. It seems that it''s in the ring you''re wearing!"


    "What?" Chu Han was overjoyed and asked: "Xiaotian, don''t you say that there is no soul stone in the world?"


    Small sky fox doubt way: "yes, my memory is right, all soul Yuan Stone have been cleared away, is responsible for cleaning up the God lazy, left so a small piece?"


    "Little Chu?" Liu Xuan''s voice rang out, Chu Han quickly withdrew from consciousness communication: "Oh, I''m listening!"


    Liu Xuan pushed the suitcase over: "you should keep it first. There are things that ambrera base needs in it. They will contact you at any time. When the time comes, you can take the suitcase to the designated place to complete the task!"

 Chapter 1101

    Chu Han nodded: "well, by the way, after I finish the task, will ambrera base give me some rewards?"


    Liu Xuan pointed to Chu Han''s heart ring: "ha ha, this question, you can find the answer there. By the way, I''ll tell you how to activate the account first!"


    With this sentence, Liu Xuan looked at the others, Xiao Qin and they looked at each other, and they all consciously began to go out. Chu Han frowned: "don''t, I''ll go out with him!"


    With that, Chu Han took Liu Xuan to his room. After closing the door, he said in a low voice, "now you can say it!"


    Liu Xuan nodded. He raised his left hand and forced a wound with his internal force. A small black stone flowed out along the blood.


    Chu Han felt numb when he saw it. Liu Xuan didn''t like it. He handed the stone over: "here, you put this into your blood vessel, and then practice according to the following methods. After about 300 weeks, you will naturally activate the account of the spiritual network!"


    Then Liu Xuan attached his mouth to Chu Han''s ear and read out a set of skills, which didn''t sound very difficult. It took Chu Han less than a minute to remember them.


    "All right!" After reading the martial arts, Liu Xuan felt relieved: "up to now, my task has been completed. You should seize the time to activate your account. In addition, director Gao asked me to tell you that the black technology that you are rewarded with, you don''t have any scruples. You can freely transform it into products and then sell them to the whole world!"


    Chu Han was very excited: "so, I will be the next bill gates soon!"


    Liu Xuan nodded hard and said seriously: "as long as you are willing to work hard, you will create a new era, but as a friendly reminder, you are not the only messenger of the soul, so you''d better seize the time and work hard!"


    With this sentence, Liu Xuan turned to open the door, only to find that Xiao Qin and them were all blocked at the door, and they were all in high spirits. It turned out that they were eavesdropping.


    Liu Xuan did not care: "ha ha, everyone, goodbye!" He waved to the crowd and then turned away.


    When Chu Han looks at Xiao Qin, he suddenly feels that there is another problem to be solved. His identity as a spiritual messenger is very important. The less people know, the better. Xiao Qin can be trusted. As for Ouyang and wufei?


    "Come here!" Chu Han hooked his fingers and motioned for them to get closer. Ouyang Hai immediately nodded and bowed to him. Wufei hesitated for a moment and came to him.


    Pop! Just after they got close to each other, Chu Han suddenly raised his hand and quickly sealed their acupoints. They just kept their original movements and remained motionless.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to kill them?" Xiao Qin seems to have guessed Chu Han''s idea, holding his chin in his hand, and blinking his eyes, he seems to be looking forward to it.


    Chu Han shook his head and gave a wry smile: "ha ha, elder martial sister, I can''t imagine that you are even darker than me!"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "I''m just talking about it casually, but your identity is really important. You can''t let it out!"


    "Chu, brother Chu!" Ouyang Hai was very afraid: "please, don''t kill me. I''m only 65 years old. I don''t want to die young!"


    Wufei sneered: "hum, look at you. You don''t have the backbone of Gu Wu. If he wanted to kill us, he would have done it for a long time. Is he still in such trouble?"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, it''s smart. I really don''t mean to kill you, but you''ve heard Liu Xuan''s words just now. My identity as a spiritual messenger can''t be exposed, so..."


    After two steps back and forth, Chu Han raised a finger: "so, I want to set up a soul team. Only the members of the soul team are qualified to know my identity. Once outsiders know it, they must disappear from the world!"


    Xiao Qin raised his hand: "excuse me, what about your master and my master?"


    Well! Chu Han frowned: "just don''t tell them. If you know, I don''t think the two old people will mind joining the soul team!"


    "Oh, I''ll join in!" Xiao Qin came over and pulled Chu Han''s hand: "excuse me, Captain, is it good to be a member of your soul team?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, there are advantages. For example, this, this can complete the task with me and gain the supreme sense of honor and achievement!"


    "Is there anything more practical?" No lung seems to have heart, he added.


    Chu Han thought for a moment: "yes, 60% of the money I make through black technology can be used as the activity funds of the soul team. You can get a fixed salary every month. In addition, if you perform well, there will be more generous bonus!"


    "Great!" Ouyang Hai was very excited: "brother Chu is really generous. With such excellent conditions, a fool doesn''t want to follow you. I''m willing to join the soul team. Please kill me, Wuwu!"


    Chu Han, with a smile, looked at Wu Fei again, and the latter frowned: "well, I''ll join in, too!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Chu Han snapped his fingers: "now I''ll announce that the soul team is officially established. I''ll be the captain. Elder martial sister, you will be the vice captain, Ouyang and wufei. You two are ordinary members for the time being. After my further assessment, you can be promoted as appropriate!"No lung curiously asked: "ascension? What else can be promoted to? Is that the vice captain? "


    Chu Han shook his head: "of course not, there is only one vice captain, that is my elder martial sister. As for you, don''t lose heart. I decided to set up two levels of elite members and permanent members on top of the ordinary members. With the improvement of the level, your treatment will also be improved accordingly!"


    "Just a little more money?" No lung, a little disappointed.


    Chu Han thought about it for a moment. Money really doesn''t have much attraction for the people of guwu, so he clapped his hands: "well, I''ll announce another decision. As long as I can be promoted to an elite player, there will be a spirit stone reward every month. For a permanent player, there will be two!"


    This time, wufei and Ouyang were shocked: "OK, we''ll follow you. By the way, is it the best spirit stone?"


    Chu Han frowned: "what do you think? Start with the low-grade Lingshi. If your performance makes me satisfied, maybe you will consider changing the reward to the medium grade Lingshi!"


    "All right then!" The two men looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and finally accepted the setting.


    Chu Han looked at Xiang wufei: "well, in order to ensure your absolute loyalty, I want to implant a Yin force in your body. Ouyang Hai already has it. Now it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 1102

    With that, Chu Han closed his eyes and performed the technique of departing from the soul. After his ghost left his body, he turned his left hand into a claw for enchanting the soul. Now there are three claws on it. As soon as he was cruel, he separated one and waved his hand into wufei''s body. The latter''s face also changed, as if he felt something.


    "All right!" After doing this, Chu Han returned to his body and felt the Yin force in wufei''s body. He could control it at will, so he nodded with satisfaction and untied their acupoints.


    The two men regained their freedom, moved their bodies, and at the same time arched their hands and said, "see you, Captain!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "ah, our soul team serves all mankind. Don''t use such a common name. I think so. In the future, team members will call each other by their teammates. When new team members join, a ceremony will also be held. As for slogans!"


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Han raised his head and said seriously: "now, we are teammates!"


    "Younger martial brother, is this a little simple?" Xiao Qin was a little dissatisfied: "you see, our soul team serves all mankind. How can this slogan be bigger to show our uniqueness? In a word, it always feels a little light!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not good at these. Otherwise, you should first study the organizational structure and reward and punishment mechanism of the soul team, and then tell me if there is no problem, write it into the program of the freedom team! I also seize the time to activate Xinwang''s account first


    "Yes Xiao Qin is very happy, to Ouyang and no lung hook hook finger: "go, we discuss here!"


    Three people gathered on the sofa in the hall and began to study. Chu Han looked at it for a while, and saw that Ouyang and wufei were still interested in it. From time to time, he put forward some constructive suggestions, so he closed the door with a happy smile.


    After closing the door, Chu Han sat on the bed with his knees crossed, looked at the heart ring on his hand, and then began to practice according to the skill Liu Xuan gave him.


    After running for several weeks, Chu Han didn''t feel anything. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly took out the black stone left by Liu Xuan and pressed it on his skin.


    Then he used his internal force to force a wound, put the stone in, and closed his eyes again. Not long after this time, Chu Han sensed the existence of the stone.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out: "it seems that there is something on the surface of Hunyuan stone. The material and structure are very complex. I can''t analyze it for the time being!"


    Chu Han said with his mind: "ha ha, it must have been added by Pangu base. Otherwise, how can I telepathize with my soul? By the way, Xiaotian, do you think if I give this Hunyuan stone to Zhang Mengmeng, will her soul be cured?"


    "If it''s a little bigger, it might be OK!" Xiaotian analyzed: "but the piece you get is too small, and there is an unknown material on the outside. Even if you put it in her body, the effect will not be great. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to help her repair her soul!"


    Chu Han was very distressed: "for hundreds of years, as an ordinary human, she can live for 100 years at most. Ah, it seems that this method is no good!"


    "Xiaotian, since you can find such a small Hunyuan stone in Pangu base, does it mean that there are still larger Hunyuan stones on the earth?" Chu Han suddenly thought of something.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Tian didn''t answer. Chu Han was a little depressed: "Xiao Tian, I''m asking you something!"


    "Ha ha!" Strange laughter rang out, Chu Han was startled, who invaded his own sea of knowledge, he had no premonition.


    When he opened his eyes, Chu Han was surrounded again. He was still sitting on the bed in his room, but the scenery around him changed dramatically. It was a vast sea of clouds. There were many buildings in the distance. Looking at him again, he seemed to be sitting on a white cloud.


    Whoo! A breeze blew, another cloud appeared, above stood a middle-aged man, looking at himself with a smile, Chu Han asked suspiciously: "are you?"


    "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man on the opposite side gave a hearty laugh: "introduce yourself, Qin Hu, Qin Long''s younger brother!"


    Chu Han feels his head. Qin long is the name of old Qin. Looking at this one, he looks a bit like old Qin, but the age gap is too big.


    Qin Hu seems to see Chu Han''s question. He turns around and turns into a 70 or 80 year old man. Now he looks more like Qin: "how about it?"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, it''s really similar. Can you change your body?"


    Qin Hu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not transfiguration. It''s the most basic function of Xinwang. As long as you think about it, you can become anything!"


    After that, Qin Hu turned around again and became a middle-aged man again: "well, I still like this look. It looks more energetic!"


    Chu Han stood up, raised his left hand and imagined it as a sword. He saw that his left hand really turned into a sword, or the Lingcha sword he had just put on the bedside.


    However, it seems to be just an illusion. Chu Han can clearly feel that in the real world, his left hand is still his left.Qin Hu sat on the cloud and explained with a smile: "ha ha, you haven''t fully integrated into your heart. Now you can only contact me through vision and hearing. You''d better not move around!"


    Chu Han seems to understand: "then how can I perfectly integrate into it?"


    "Just practice the skill that Liu Xuan gave you!" Qin Hu waved his hand, and then said: "by the way, because of the use of some special technologies, connecting the heart net needs to consume a very special kind of energy, which has no impact on you now, but it''s not necessarily in the future, so you''d better not stay connected for a long time!"


    Chu Han was even more confused: "what energy should be consumed?" Liu Xuan seems to have said before that the means of attack by foreign enemies are also very special, and it seems that they will not cause direct damage to him. Now Xinwang is the same. Have you learned any technology from foreign enemies?


    Qin Hu shook his head: "I can''t tell you for the moment. Since you have accepted the soul ring and become a soul Messenger, you will get a black technology provided by Pangu base every quarter. Are you ready to accept the first one now?"


    Chu Han nodded excitedly: "well, I''ve been ready for a long time. By the way, which field is it?"


    Qin Hu stood up and raised his hands. A book appeared in the palm of his hand. It looked very thick, like Xinhua dictionary. It was still sixteen open: "it''s all recorded here. You can choose to accept it!"

 Chapter 1103

    "How to choose?" Chu Hangang just asked, there are two patterns on the book, a check mark on the left and a cross mark on the right. Which pattern he looks at will be highlighted.


    Lock your eyes on the check mark. After a few seconds, the pattern becomes brighter and brighter. At last, it expands and engulfs the cross mark.


    The check mark shrinks again and falls on the cover of the book. The book also flies from Qin Hu''s hand and turns into a white light and rushes directly into Chu Han''s body.


    He felt as if there was something more in his mind. When he recalled it carefully, that''s right. There was only a big check mark on the cover of the book. When he opened the first few pages, it was full of catalogues, while behind it were a lot of formulas and mechanical design drawings. Chu Han could not understand it at all, and he was not in the mood to read it carefully.


    "Is this an exoskeleton?" When he saw the last few pages, Chu Han felt that it was a set of mannequins with many joints. It looked like a fork.


    Qin Hu explained: "Oh, that''s about it. It''s a set of simplified exoskeleton system designed according to the combat suit principle of Pangu base. It can stimulate people''s nerves and muscles to achieve the purpose of exercising without exercise!"


    Chu Han pondered carefully: "eh? Isn''t this a fitness device? "


    Qin Hu said with a smile: "ha ha, you can understand that. For ordinary people, its effect is really good. You only need to wear it for half an hour every day to achieve the usual four hour fitness effect. If you use it for a long time, your physique can even surpass that of some athletes!"


    Chu Han feels that this will be a very broad market. Who doesn''t want to have an enviable physique and appearance, but there is no way to exercise effectively for various reasons. If you have this fitness artifact, you can get twice the result with half the effort. If you can really produce it, you can conflagration.


    After the excitement, Chu Han thought of a more realistic problem: "no, this design drawing is so thick. If the product really needs to be produced, the cost will not be more than tens of thousands. If you want to make a profit, the final sales price will have to be increased. The ordinary people can''t afford it, and the rich people have enough time and space, and they don''t need to buy it!" All in all, he suddenly felt that making money with it was a bit of a chicken.


    Qin Hu said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. We have already considered this for you. The technology of this exoskeleton system is a little complicated, but as long as you can establish the production system, the cost of each exoskeleton system is only a few hundred yuan at most!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "hundreds of dollars, you are not cheating me. The cost of a mobile phone is more than that!"


    Qin Hu nodded seriously: "I absolutely didn''t cheat you. As long as you can invite the most top experts, all this can be achieved smoothly. In addition, the reason why the base chose this exoskeleton technology as the first black Technology Award for you is also after many considerations. Through its research and production, you can establish a complete set of industrial system by the way, Accumulate a large number of technical talents, so that when the next more complex black technology appears, you can more effectively absorb and transform it into products!


    ¡±


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, so Pangu base is really working hard for my development. Mr. Qin, please come back and thank director Gao for them!"


    Qin Hu nodded gently: "well, let''s call it a day. In the future, the information left by Pangu base and ambrera base will appear in the heart net world. You have to enter it to accept it. For the sake of confidentiality and your health, just keep the frequency three times a day!"


    When he said this, Chu Han could not help asking why he didn''t consume anything when he entered his heart. Why did it affect his health.


    Seeing the disappearance of Qin Hu, Chu Han also made a move and withdrew from the heart net. Instead of looking at the design book of exoskeleton system, he asked Xiao Tian, "Xiao Tian, when I entered the heart net just now, did my body change?"


    Xiaotian''s voice rang out: "brother Chu, you are back. Your heart net is blocked by a layer of mysterious energy. We can''t go in with you, and we can''t see any change!"


    Chu Han frowns. Xiaotian and Xiaohong are the spirits of the immortal sword. No matter how advanced the technology on the earth is, they should not be able to block their sight.


    Xiaotian analysis: "brother Chu, I feel that layer of energy is related to Hunyuan stone. Only in that way can we stop our exploration!"


    Hunyuan stone? ok There is a small piece in Chu Han''s blood vessel. If the heart net is also related to Hunyuan stone, does it mean that Pangu base has got a lot of Hunyuan stone.


    He wants to ask someone again, but then he thinks that Hunyuan stone is so precious that even if Pangu base has it, he is not likely to give it to himself. To cure Zhang Mengmeng''s soul, a little Hunyuan stone is not enough.


    "Forget it, it seems we''ll have to wait till later!" After struggling for a while, Chu Han shook his head depressed. He decided to give up this idea for the time being. Maybe it would be more reliable to put forward this request when he has established enough credit and is more important in the eyes of Pangu base.From the bed down, Chu Han push the door out, found Xiao Qin they are eating, before the broken tea table has been cleaned up, also don''t know where they get a new.


    Chu Han gathered to eat together, and Ouyang Hai quickly gave way to a position: "Captain, I''ll help you with the meal!" Then he ran to the kitchen.


    Xiao Qin pulled out a notebook from behind * * and said: "brother Chu, the organizational structure and reward and punishment mechanism of the soul team, as well as the assessment process and the corresponding ceremony of joining the team are all written here. Have a look!"


    Chu Han took the notebook, casually turned a few pages, feeling quite reliable, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, no problem, I agreed, and then he pressed his own fingerprints on it!"


    Xiao Qin put away his notebook with a smile, and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, just now the army called, those people have been waiting in the training base for nearly two weeks, I want to see you!"


    Chu Han was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Xiao Qin blankly: "elder martial sister, who are you talking about? I don''t think I''ve made an appointment with anyone!"


    Xiao Qin thought for a moment, clapped his hands and said: "Oh, it seems that the leader is a young man named Chu Mumu, and there are two middle-aged people named Wu Xiong and Hu Cheng. They said that they had already discussed with you about joining Chutian group or something!"

 Chapter 1104

    Chu Han carefully recalled, suddenly a pat on the forehead: "by the way, how can I forget them!" He finally remembered that he had lost his body. When he was walking in the sun for a while, he seemed to have helped Chu Mumu and asked him to come to him in a few days. But he didn''t expect that something happened in the middle and almost forgot.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, what happened to Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye?" Sorting out his thoughts, Chu Han thinks of the other two. Kong Yuan''s wife has also died for a few weeks. His mood should have recovered and he promised to help himself.


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "hee hee, they are decorating the Chutian building in the center of the city. It seems that it will be finished soon!"


    Chu Han Oh, feel their own Chutian group should also start formal operation, so seriously nodded: "well, after dinner we will go to the training base!"


    "Hey, Captain, your meal!" Ouyang was so scared that he brought a bowl of rice and handed over his chopsticks. His face was full of flattery.


    Chu Han put up a smile and pretended to be very satisfied: "well, it''s hard. I''ll try my best in the future. I''ll consider upgrading you as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, Captain!" Ouyang laughed more happily, picked up his rice bowl directly, squatted on the ground beside him and began to eat. It seemed that he enjoyed it very much.


    But he has no lung and a little emotion. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he can''t help but look at Ouyang and look at Chuhan: "little Chu, although I joined the soul team, I''m still a member of the black market square. Can I move freely in the future?"


    Chu Han nodded: "of course, the soul team is a mysterious organization, and usually has not many tasks to complete. In order to keep our concealment, you all need to cover up with other identities. I think you can continue to work as the leader of the dark hall of the black market square!"


    "Good!" No lung relieved a breath, very grateful to see Chu Han one eye, continue to bow to eat.


    Chu Han looked at Ouyang Hai again. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, you can go back to Heiyan castle in a few days. Help me to investigate the people over there and see who is more qualified for the selection of the soul team. Then try to bring him to see me!"


    Ouyang Hai was stunned: "Captain, are you going to dig the corner of Black Rock Castle?"


    Chu Han was a little angry: "why, can''t you?"


    "Of course not!" Ouyang jumped and quickly changed his words: "I''m just an elder. If I really do something too big, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction of the castle master and the left and right Dharma guards. If they..."


    Chu Han frowned: "then you should be more careful. Don''t take people away without full assurance. I don''t think it''s too much to come out once a month?"


    Ouyang breathed a sigh: "Oh, that''s OK!"


    "That''s it!" Chu Han said casually that he didn''t know much about the situation in the Black Rock Castle. If there were qualified people, it would be acceptable for him to have one in a month.


    After dinner, it''s three o''clock in the morning. Chu Han is worried that the training base is also affected by worker bees, so he decides to go and have a look immediately.


    So he took Xiao Qin with them and drove off in a car. The road was smooth at night, and it didn''t take him half an hour to arrive at the destination.


    A few people didn''t bring their mobile phones, so they just went over the wall. Just after landing, a strong light came, and the voice of the army rang out: "who?" It still sounds nervous.


    Chu Han flashed over, used his lightness skills and rushed to the opposite building. He patted the army on the shoulder: "ha ha, it''s me!"


    The army was stunned for a moment and then turned around. After confirming that it was Chu Han, he put down his sniper gun: "hoo, brother Chu, you are here at last!"


    Chu Han saw that there were snipers on several other buildings, so he asked: "army, has someone come to make trouble recently?"


    The army shook his head: "that''s not true, but after we knew the existence of those people in black from sister Xiao, we strengthened our guard!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, you''re doing well. You don''t have to worry about people in black in the future. They won''t come here!"


    The army was puzzled: "brother Chu, what''s the matter? Didn''t those people in black always pester sister Xiao before?"


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, they just want to make a friend with me, that is, the way they use is a little extreme!" Of course, he won''t tell the army about the existence of the beehive. He can only explain it in this way.


    The army was very surprised, but did not continue to ask: "Oh, that''s good, by the way, Chu Mumu, they have been waiting for nearly two weeks, they have to let me contact you!"


    Chu Han looked back at a building: "are they over there?"


    The army was stunned: "yes, brother Chu, your accomplishments have been improved again!"


    Chu Han smiles and waves his hand to the back. Xiao Qin and they rush to come here soon. After everyone gets together, he says to the army, "let''s all come down and have a rest."


    "Yes The army believed in Chu Han''s ability. Without any hesitation, they let the other snipers retreat through the walkie talkie.Chu Han and others walked towards the building. When they came near, they met a group of people, including Chu Mumu and Wu Xiong Hu Cheng, as well as several middle-aged people.


    "Lao Xu, if you insist on it for a few days, brother Chu will surely show up!" Those middle-aged people seem to be leaving, while Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong are trying their best to keep them. As for Chu Mumu, he seems to be a little angry and has lost patience.


    Chu Han is very puzzled, ask army quietly: "army, who are these people?"


    The army was stunned: "brother Chu, aren''t they your friends? The one named Chu Mumu said that he had been helped by you. The other two named Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong also said that you were their benefactor. As for the others, it seems that Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong pulled them hard!"


    "I see. Go and have a look!" Chu Han seemed to understand something, cleared his throat, and took the initiative to show up.


    Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong over there are still working hard: "I said Lao Xu, we really didn''t cheat you. Brother Chu is absolutely a strange man. You just, ah..."


    They suddenly froze, Chu Mu Mu first rushed over, his face full of smiles: "brother Chu!"


    Chu Han nodded with a smile and looked at the others: "ha ha, Hello everyone


    Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong almost cried. They rushed up to shake hands: "Wuwu, brother Chu, you''re here at last. One more night, we won''t be able to keep them!"

 Chapter 1105

    Chu Han waved his hand with a smile: "well, I''m here. Who are these people?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you!" Hu Cheng said with a smile: "this is Mr. Xu, this is Mr. Zhang, and this is Mr. Liu. They are all my business partners with assets exceeding 5 billion yuan. In addition, their health is a bit bad!" In the last sentence, he deliberately raised the volume.


    The middle-aged people were not in a hurry to leave. They rushed over and looked at Chu Han suspiciously. One of them asked: "excuse me, are you the strange person who can help us relieve our pain?"


    Chu Han reaches out his hand and holds his opponent''s wrist directly. After feeling it for a while, he confirms that his opponent''s meridians are blocked. It seems that his intestines and stomach are not good. With a mysterious smile, he inputs a soft internal force and helps the opponent get through the meridians first.


    Er! The man began to burp and cover his stomach. His expression was very painful. When other people saw this, they all came together and asked, "Lao Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er! After a dozen hiccups in a row, the man named Lao Xu suddenly raised his head and rubbed his stomach in surprise: "ah, I don''t seem to have any old problems. Now my stomach is very comfortable!"


    "Oh Other people''s expression became extremely wonderful, the next moment at the same time looked at Chu Han: "strange person, please help us, I also have gastrointestinal disease!"


    "Yes, I have lung cancer!"


    There is a more ruthless: "Wuwu, I have AIDS, please help me!"


    Chu Han frowned. He could cure all the diseases caused by the obstruction of meridians. What are the ghosts of lung cancer and AIDS.


    Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong looked at each other. They were a little embarrassed. Wu Xiong came over and said in a low voice, "brother Chu, didn''t you ask us to come here to help you? We feel that our strength is still not enough, so we plan to find a few more people, but they won''t believe it if we don''t say something evil, so..."


    Chu Han was helpless: "well, I know!"


    Later, he looked at Lao Xu and others: "ha ha ha, don''t worry, about your illness, I will find a way to cure it, just need time!"


    Plop! Hearing that they could be saved, all of them knelt down and said, "Wuwu, thank you very much. If you can really cure us, we are willing to take all our property with us to your door!"


    Chu Han calculated that according to an average of 5 billion per person, these people add up to 40 billion or 50 billion, plus tens of billions in his own hands. If you think about it carefully, it seems that you can already reach the top 100 of the rich list.


    Under the pressure of excited mood, Chu Han shows off, waves his hand to release a wave of internal force, and lifts all of them up: "don''t be excited, boss. It''s bad for your health. You all get up. Let''s talk about what''s the matter!"


    Lao Xu and his family were supported by an invisible force. They all looked shocked at Chu Han, and immediately turned into respect and worship: "then, let''s listen to the arrangement of strange people, ha ha!"


    With the crowd into the building, came to a special arrangement out of the office, Chu Han directly asked: "I see this, you use capital shares, join my truking group, from now on is the original shareholder of truking group, with the development of the group, you will also get rich returns!"


    Chu Mumu, Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong are very excited, while Lao Xu and Wu Xiong are very happy: "ha ha, that''s natural. This time we come here to join brother Chu. As for what you want to take a share or not, you''ll take it!"


    Chu Han frowned. It seems that they don''t believe in their ability to make money, so they knocked on the table: "cough, everyone, I''m not trying to cheat you. Now I have a black technology in my hand. Once it''s developed, it will definitely spread all over the world. The market value of Chutian group will soar all the way, and you will naturally make a lot of money You''ll wake up in a dream


    Old Xu they quiet down, Chu Mu Mu curiously asked: "elder brother Chu, what are you talking about black technology?"


    Chu Han, with a mysterious smile, drew a skeleton on the table with his finger: "here, that''s it!"


    "You want to sell fast food?" Chu Mu Mu touched the back of his head and asked suspiciously.


    Chu Han almost vomited blood, Hu Cheng and Wu Xiong also came together: "I understand, brother Chu is to promote traditional Chinese medicine, this picture must be a long lost meridian diagram!"


    Lao Xu and his family came together, and Lao Xu''s eyes turned around: "it''s not very similar. This painting seems to be the skeleton of human body. Is brother Chu going to promote the development of some kind of exoskeleton technology?"


    Chu Han took a very satisfied look at Lao Xu. This guy is very smart. He laughed: "ha ha, Lao Xu, you are right. The first black technology I want to sell is exoskeleton. The specific purpose is to help people keep fit!"


    "Fitness?" Several people looked at each other and fell into a state of being encircled. Lao Xu tentatively asked, "brother Chu, this exoskeleton gives people an external strength at most. How can we keep fit?"


    Chu Han himself didn''t understand the book, so he could only say: "well, the specific technical details are very complicated, and it needs a very large scientific research team and engineering team to achieve it. Now I need you to help me to establish these two teams first, and after the product development is successful, we will naturally see the effect!"Everyone looked suspicious, but as Chu Han said this, he had to believe it. Hu Cheng nodded: "it''s no problem to find experts. We have sufficient funds. We can build up a scientific research team of more than 100 people at any time. As for all kinds of engineering talents, as long as we have money, we can solve them."


    Lao Xu also asked, "I don''t know where brother Chu plans to build the scientific research base. Let''s help you get the land down first!"


    "This is Jiangyuan city!" About this problem, Chu Han has thought about it for a long time. This is his base camp. In case something happens, it can be solved in time: "by the way, it''s next to the training base. There''s a large army watching, and there''s no need to worry about people making trouble!"


    Wu Xiong said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s a good idea. The land here is cheaper and the crowd nearby is sparse. The security work will be very easy!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, you''ll have to work hard these days. Wu Xiong, take a few people with you to help me make a good scientific research base. Hu Cheng and Lao Xu, you are responsible for recruiting relevant professionals for me. The salary is not a problem. The key is to have real talents and practical learning!"


    Hu Cheng frowned: "brother Chu, we don''t know what field the exoskeleton system needs to be involved in. The range of talents will be expanded infinitely!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I forgot. Well, I''ll give you the information later. You can find some trustworthy professors to study and determine the fields involved before you go all out to recruit relevant talents!"

 Chapter 1106

    "Yes!" Hu Cheng and Lao Xu smile: "brother Chu, it''s too late, so we won''t disturb your rest!"


    "Well, good!" Chu Han nodded with a smile and watched the people leave. He found that Chu Mumu was still standing there and didn''t walk. He wanted to talk but stopped. He asked: "Mumu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Chu, you have arranged tasks for them. What about mine?" Chu Mu blinked wrongly, like a forgotten kitten.


    Chu Han thought that Chu Mujia''s business scope seemed to be ocean transportation, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, I think so. You go to help Wu Xiong first. When the product is successfully developed, you will need a lot of raw materials for production, and then you will go to Africa to help me trafficking raw materials!"


    Chu Mu finally laughed: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Chu Mumu also left, Chu Han looked at Ouyang Hai again: "by the way, if you''re OK, go back to heiyanbao first, remember to introduce a talent for me every month!"


    Ouyang was a little surprised: "Captain, let''s go now. Are you in a hurry?"


    Chu Han frowned: "why, you still want to eat and drink for free here for a few days?"


    Ouyang Hai laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, I didn''t mean that, but when I came out, I had a mission with me. Now it''s not easy for me to explain to the castle master if I don''t return to the soul stone."


    Chu Han suddenly thought of something and touched his pocket. The soul stone was still there. He patted his forehead: "ah, I forgot to give this to Liu Xuan just now!"


    Thinking for a moment, Chu Han''s eyes brightened: "by the way, people in heiyanbao haven''t seen the soul stone, so you can find something to deal with it."


    Ouyang was shocked: "the captain means to let me cheat them. It''s a bit difficult!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, I''ll give you a few more days. By the way, wufei, there should be many mysterious but useless things in your black market square, right?"


    No lung nodded: "yes, but I don''t directly manage the secret library. I don''t pay much attention to it. If you need, I can go back and check it!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, then you can take Ouyang Hai back to find something similar to soul stone for him, and let him take it back to hand over. This is your first task. After you finish it, each person will get a bonus of 50000 yuan!"


    Two people look at each other, at the same time bow: "yes, Captain, we promise to complete the task!"


    "Well, you can go!" Chu Han waved his hand. After they left, Chu Han looked at Xiao Qin again: "elder martial sister, Liu Qingqing, they went back to Jiangyuan a few days ago. Do you know where they live now?"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "why, you just remember now!"


    Chu Han was embarrassed to scratch his head: "well, I''m in a hurry to save you as soon as I come back."


    "You have a conscience!" Xiao Qin satisfied smile: "hee hee, rest assured, they are arranged in a very safe place, you can go at any time!"


    Chu Han began to think that the safe place in Jiangyuan city must be the police station, but the crisis there has just been lifted. Anyouqi and she certainly have no time and energy to protect others.


    Excluding the police station, Chu Han couldn''t think of other places for the time being, so he didn''t waste brain cells: "where on earth is it?"


    Xiao Qin thought for a moment: "well, it seems to be in a family named Dong Wensheng!"


    Dong Wensheng? Chu Han''s heart moves. He once asked Dong Wensheng to help decipher the treasure map and set up a team of experts. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Looking at the time, Chu Han decided to go again tomorrow, so he yawned and peeped at Xiao Qin secretly: "I''m so sleepy, elder martial sister. Do you want to sleep together?"


    Xiao Qin blushed: "cut, who wants to sleep with you, little wolf!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I mean we all sleep at the same time, but not in the same bed. This can be regarded as sleeping together!"


    "Forget it, I won''t fight with you. I''m sleepy, too!" Xiao Qin rewarded Chu Han with a white eye, stretched his waist and yawned. He said as he went outside!


    When the door was closed, Chu Han shook his head with a smile. Looking back, he saw that the layout of the office was pretty good. The sofa behind was very big, so he didn''t look for the room, so he just lay down on it, and soon fell asleep.


    A few hours later, Chu Han was awakened by the bell. He opened his eyes and saw that it was daybreak outside. He didn''t lie down for long. Fortunately, with his current cultivation, he didn''t have to sleep for long, so he got up directly.


    When I opened the window and looked out, I found that there were four or five people on guard, and the army in the distance were doing morning exercises. It seemed that they were doing exercises in a certain way, which really meant that they were strong soldiers.


    Chu Han was about to jump down to join the morning exercise. When he knocked on the door, Xiao Qin''s voice came: "younger martial brother Chu, come and have some porridge!"


    "Oh Chu Han''s heart was warm. He came to open the door and saw that Xiao Qin had changed into a capable professional suit, and her hair was curled up. Her skin was ruddy and white, and she looked very smart.Chuhan took the porridge from Xiaoqin with a smile and asked curiously, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Xiao Qin turned around in the same place: "how is it, good-looking?"


    "Well, it''s a beauty of the last generation!" Chu Han thumbs up and suddenly feels a little wrong: "you don''t want to go to any company to apply for a female secretary, do you?"


    Xiao Qin said with a smile: "it''s up to you to help others. It''s Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye who invite you to check the decoration results of Chutian building. If there''s anything dissatisfied, they can change it again!"


    Chu Han Oh, a few mouthfuls of rice porridge: "mm-hmm, I didn''t expect that they were still working hard, so go and have a look!"


    Put on a suit, Chu Han and Xiao Qin directly jump out of the window and fall on the ground. Hu Cheng and they may be old, they went to bed so late last night, and they haven''t got up yet.


    "Brother Chu, are you going out?" The army ran over and saw that Chu Han and Xiao Qin had changed into formal clothes. They said hello curiously.


    Chu Han nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m going to see the decoration of Chutian building. You can continue to train!"


    The army asked tentatively, "do you want me to take some brothers with me?"


    "No!" Chu Han shook his head as he walked out: "with our strength, anyone who dares to provoke us, you can stay here and protect Chu Mumu."


    "All right then!" The army was a little bit lost and didn''t follow by force. After waving their hands, they soon returned to the team to continue training.

 Chapter 1107

    After getting into the car, Xiao Qin looked back at the army and frowned and said, "younger martial brother Chu, I think they are working hard. They just want to find a chance to prove their strength all the time."


    Chu Han thought about it, but he really didn''t need their protection. Thinking of the original intention of the big sword mercenary team, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve already thought about it. After the exoskeleton products are put into production, I''ll let the army go to Africa with Chu Mumu, set up a transit base there, and then take over some mercenary tasks after they are stable!"


    Xiao Qin was satisfied with a smile: "ha ha, it''s almost the same. They are all apprentices trained by me!"


    Chu Han had an idea: "elder martial sister, otherwise you can be the chief instructor of the training base for me. With your strength, you can certainly help me train a large number of excellent soldiers!"


    Xiao Qin simply nodded: "OK, but you have to pay for the salary. In addition to the money, I also need Lingshi!"


    Chu Han patted his chest: "no problem, I will give you a piece of medium quality spirit stone every month, plus the piece of the vice captain of the soul team. It''s two pieces in all!"


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother is still good to me!" Xiao Qin was very excited, and by the way, he gave Chu Han a splendid smile.


    Chu Han smiles, steps on the gas pedal, and goes straight to the Chutian building in the center of the city. Unexpectedly, there are many cars on the road this morning. As a result, he leaves at six in the morning and arrives at eight or nine.


    Brush! Parking at the gate of Chutian building, Chu Han looks up and Ma Shan shows a satisfied smile. After nearly two weeks of decoration, the exterior wall of the whole building has been renovated. With a layer of cool reflective glass, it looks very scientific and technological.


    The most important thing is that there is also a large line of silver gray font on the front of the building. Chutian building has a strong and powerful font, which gives people a strong and domineering feeling at a glance, and will never forget it at a glance.


    "Here you are, boss!" Chu Han and Xiao Qin get out of the car, and immediately a group of people rush out of the building, headed by Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye. They all look a little tired, but their smiles are very bright.


    Chu Han went up to shake hands with them: "well, you did a good job. I like this decoration style very much!" Looking at the smile on Lao Kong''s face, he should have come out of the grief of losing his spouse.


    Zuo Ye was a little excited: "boss, this is designed by my cousin''s international top team. It''s full of perfect sense of science and technology, and it''s also equipped with a set of intelligent control system. As long as you sit in the office, you can see all the rooms inside the building through the computer and manage them accordingly!"


    Chu Han laughed even more happily: "ha ha, very good, it seems that you are really attentive, such an advanced intelligent management system has been developed, it must have cost a lot of money!"


    Left industry suddenly a little embarrassed, one side of the Kong Yuan rushed to explain: "cough, in fact, it is just spent millions, but absolute value for money!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, it''s only a few million, not much. By the way, has the interior decoration been completed?"


    Kong Yuan said with a smile: "ha ha, the 15th floor and above have been completed, including your office. Now the decoration work of the 15th floor is in progress. Because of the experience, the speed will be improved a lot. It will be finished in half a month!"


    "Go up and have a look!" Chu Han can''t wait. Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye want to show off their achievements. They take him into the building and then take the elevator.


    Huh? With the rise of the elevator, Chu Han suddenly felt a sense of crisis, but there was no way to determine the direction. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Qin and casting an inquiring look.


    Xiao Qin hesitated for a moment and understood Chu Han''s meaning. He looked around and shook his head gently. Seeing this, Kong Yuan asked: "boss, are you uncomfortable?"


    Chu Han''s sense of crisis became more and more intense. He felt that it must have something to do with the top floor of Chutian building, so he pretended to cough twice: "cough, it seems that he has a cold. I think so. Let''s not rush to the office today. I''ll come back after you decorate it!"


    "This!" Kong Yuan looked at Chu Han suspiciously and asked, "boss, this is coming soon. If you are really uncomfortable, you can have a rest in the office!"


    "That!" Chu Han couldn''t bear to attack Kong yuan. When he was hesitating, the elevator had already risen to the top floor, so he had to sigh: "well, I''ll go in with my elder martial sister, and you''ll go back first!" He was worried that there would be some accidents, so he had to let Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye escape first.


    Kong yuan was a little puzzled: "boss, your office is equipped with a lot of high-tech, if there is no explanation..."


    Chu Han waved his hand: "well, I know, we''ll talk about it later. You''re also very hard, so you don''t have to follow me!" Then he stepped out of the elevator.


    When Xiao Qin came out, Chu Han pressed the close button and waved to the stunned Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye with a smile. Then the elevator door closed slowly and began to drop.


    "Hoo Chu Han took a breath and looked back at the passageway. The ground and walls were covered with silver gray metal plates. It looked like a whole, with the feeling of a high-tech research base.He closed his eyes and began to feel carefully. The sense of crisis became more obvious, but there was no way to determine the source, so he had to contact Xiaotian with his idea: "Xiaotian, do you feel anything?"


    Waiting for a while, Xiaotian''s voice didn''t think of it. Chu Han felt more serious. He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qin, but found that she was staring at his pocket.


    Looking down, Chu Han was stunned. His pocket was shining. He felt inside and found a black bag, which contained soul stone.


    "Is it related to this?" Chu Han picked up the black bag and found that what glowed was the soul stone inside. It was a very special light. He couldn''t tell what color it was. Although it was very dark, it had a feeling that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    Xiao Qin frowned: "brother Chu, isn''t this soul stone the soul fragment of the ancient life of the seal? Are they going to wake up?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "I don''t think so. They are just fragments of soul. They are not complete at all. How can they have their own consciousness? Besides, they don''t shine when they are outside. I think they must have something to do with this layer!"


    Carrying the bag around, Chu Han found that the light of the soul stone would change slightly, which was hard for ordinary people to detect, but could not escape his eyes.

 Chapter 1108

    Carrying the bag to the left, the light became dim. Chu Han tentatively took a few steps to the right, and the brightness of the soul stone in the bag really improved.


    He looked to the end of the corridor, where the chairman''s office was. The high-tech equipment mentioned by Kong yuan was also placed in it. However, high technology is high technology, and soul fragments are soul fragments. How can they affect each other?


    "Elder martial sister, wait here. I''ll go and have a look!" In any case, Chu Han decided to go and confirm that if the two could really influence each other, he might be able to solve the secret of soul fragments.


    Xiao Qin was a little worried: "I think it''s better not to go. The soul fragments of ancient life can''t bear them even if they don''t care. What if you accidentally merge them?"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment and said confidently: "don''t worry, I''m not as good as careless in my cultivation, but he can''t catch up with me in the strength of my soul. It''s just some soul fragments. There''s absolutely no problem!"


    "Then, be careful!" Xiao Qin pulled out a soft whip from his waist. Chu Han was happy when he saw it: "ha ha, elder martial sister, you''ve all changed into formal clothes. Why are you still carrying this whip?"


    Xiao Qin couldn''t smile: "nonsense, this is my self-protection thing. Of course, I have to take it with me. In case you have an accident, I can support you in time!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!" Chu Han gives Xiao Qin a confident look, then steps forward and slowly approaches the chairman''s office.


    As the distance approached, the light from the soul stone became brighter and brighter. When he came to the door, he could already light up Chu Han''s clothes. Strangely, the bag was clearly black, but the light on his clothes was some strange patterns.


    Chu Han looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see what the patterns were. He just felt a little familiar. He hesitated for a moment. He still gritted his teeth, pushed the door of the office directly, and then walked in.


    To his surprise, the decoration of the chairman''s office is very simple, even simple. There is no other furniture except a cabinet, a table and a chair.


    The ground and the wall are also made of silver gray metal, which makes a clear sound when stepping on it. When Chu Han walks near the office chair, the desktop lights up immediately, and it''s still an electronic screen.


    He glanced at it. There were many buttons on the screen, and the meaning was very obvious. Some were chairs, some were tables, and some were door patterns. He curiously pressed the image of the chair.


    The ground on the opposite side was separated, and a silver gray chair rose slowly, just opposite his position. Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, this idea is good!"


    Then he tried the design of the table. The ground opposite still cracked. A table was raised slowly. It seemed that it was specially prepared for the guests. There was also a fruit tray and a set of tea sets on it.


    Chu Han sits on the chair, and points to a dining pattern on the table. There is an opening beside the table. The fruit tray and a set of tea sets are pushed out slowly by a manipulator. After putting them on the table gently, the manipulator takes them in again. Then the opening is closed, and no trace can be seen.


    Chu Han is very satisfied with the design. It''s really cool, worthy of being the top team in the world. He can afford the millions of decoration expenses. He ate a few apples, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. After a pleasant drink, he felt mellow and fragrant, which should be the best tea.


    Roar! Suddenly, a low roar rang out, Chu Han''s hand gently shook, almost did not throw away the cup, looked down at his face slightly changed, put the soul stone of the bag is slowly creeping, showing a mouth shape, as if there is something monster to rush out.


    Dong Dong! A burst of foot sound, Xiao Qin directly rushed in: "brother Chu, be careful, eh?"


    Xiao Qin step by step to Chu Han opposite, and he looked at the non-stop wriggling bag, she asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "no, I don''t know. Just now I put the bag on the table. I ate two apples and drank a cup of tea, and the contents became like this!"


    Roar! Roar sounded again, this time Chu Han saw clearly, the mouth in the bag moved, the voice was it, but a little strange, the voice seemed to ring directly from his mind.


    In the face of such a strange scene, Chu Han can''t help contacting Xiaotian with his mind again. Unfortunately, the result is the same as before. Xiaotian seems to be blocked by something and can''t make a sound at all.


    Xiao Qin raised the whip and began to work his internal power: "younger martial brother Chu, step back, I''ll beat it out!"


    Chu Han quickly stood up and stepped back. Seeing that Xiao Qin''s soft whip was about to fall, he suddenly thought of something and rushed to stop it: "wait a minute, we don''t know what this thing is. Don''t stimulate it!"


    Xiao Qin hesitated for a moment, finally did not start: "that, now how to do?"


    "Open it up Chu Han made a decision. No matter what the soul stone in the bag turned into, at least he didn''t attack them now. Maybe he was a better guy to communicate with.His hand reached over, just touched the bag, the roar started again, and then the mouth inside the bag squirmed, even directly opened the seal, and climbed out a little bit.


    When the mouth completely crawled out, Chu Han also saw its appearance, a bit like a toad. Behind a big black mouth, there were the buttocks and the legs supporting the buttocks. Although it was very slim, it gave people a feeling of full strength.


    Dada dada! The black toad jumped a few times in situ, then changed its direction, and began to move up and down with its mouth directed at Chu Han and Xiao Qin: "Terran, when is it now?"


    Chu Han was stunned. He looked at the time on the wall behind the office and said, "that''s like 9:54 in the morning!"


    After a period of silence, the mouth moved again: "stupid, I asked the age, do you understand the age?"


    A huge killing pressure came over, Chu Han''s internal force actually directly returned to the Dantian, his cold sweat came out, the other party is what monster, had to answer: "cough, now seems to be the beginning of the 21st century, in a few years is the 1920s!"


    There was another silence, and the mouth said, "well, I''d better ask you another question. How many years have passed since the protoss conquered the demon capital?"

 Chapter 1109

    Chu Han was very shocked. The question asked by the black toad was too shocking. God knows when the war between gods and Demons ended. If this guy''s story is true, it''s obvious that he has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years at least.


    "Why, you won''t say?" Without Chu Han''s reply, black Toad''s tone became a little cold: "hum, it''s just a human race, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of us. It seems that it''s time for you to see our means!"


    The next moment, the black toad opened his mouth and a black light came out. Chu Han had no time to dodge at all. He just felt a pain in his heart and the black light disappeared again.


    "Ah Xiao Qin exclaimed in amazement and looked at Chu Han''s heart. Chu Han also looked down. He was shocked to find that his heart had disappeared. It was not only the heart, but also the position of the heart became empty. He could see the things behind.


    "I, I''m still alive?" He tried to raise his hand. Chu Han asked uncertainly. It was hard for him to imagine that he could live without a heart, but he was in such a strange state now.


    "Tut tut!" The black toad gave a strange smile: "don''t worry, I just used the technique of space separation to transfer your heart temporarily. Under the maintenance of some law, it will keep in touch with your body, so you won''t die right away!"


    Chu Han heard what, asked: "so, as long as you want, I will be finished at any time?"


    "Not bad!" Black toad complacent response a, again gloomy way: "so, now you are willing to answer honestly?"


    Chu Han bitter face: "wronged, I did not intend to cheat you, but, now is the 21st century, you said that what the devil war has long ended, I do not know how many years, as for the specific time, I am afraid no one knows it!"


    "Presumptuous, I dare to deceive you. Whether the protoss or the demons win, they have enough spare power to unify the three realms. How can we give the human world to the Terrans? Don''t you want to live Black toad seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his tone became more and more excited.


    Chu Han was afraid that the other party would crush his heart, so he could only plead: "ah, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look by yourself!"


    "Well, I''ll kill you before I go out. I haven''t replenished my soul for a long time, hehe!" Black toad agreed to Chu Han''s suggestion, but put forward a more terrible request.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t want to die like this. He was just about to do it. Xiao Qin had already carried the whip and hit the black toad. The latter was swept out directly, smashed the glass and rushed outside.


    Chu Han Leng in situ, a face of the circle looking at Xiao Qin: "elder martial sister, when did you become so powerful?"


    Xiao Qin was also hoodwinked and looked at the soft whip in his hand: "I, I don''t know. That monster can''t help fighting. Younger martial brother, is your heart OK, eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Han saw that Xiao Qin suddenly looked at his heart, and his face was full of surprise. He asked suspiciously. Then he looked down, and his expression became very wonderful. His heart actually came back, not only the heart, but also the skeletal muscles and skin, as well as the clothes he had just lost.


    He rubbed his heart curiously and felt very firm. It was exactly the same as before. Chu Han was a little confused. What was the matter.


    Whoo! A sound of breaking through the air came. Chu Han looked at the window and saw the black toad appear again. It fell on the table with a whew, and then it was so quiet.


    "I said Stalemate for a while, Chu Han finally couldn''t help it, and decided to ask after all. Just when he said two words, black toad also said: "are you the descendants of Taoism?"


    Chu Han was stunned. At this time, black Toad''s tone became completely different. Not only did he not have that kind of gloomy and strange, but also he had a little more soft and inexplicable expectation.


    He and Xiao Qin looked at each other and finally nodded: "yes, we all come from a place called lingzhongshan, where there are many ancient martial arts schools, and all the skills are derived from Daowen!"


    "Well!" The black toad responded softly, looking a little relieved: "that''s good. It seems that the protoss abides by the original agreement. After killing the demons, they will return the human world to us!"


    Chu Han was in a complicated mood and asked tentatively, "master, are you human like us?"


    The other side was silent for a moment, and sighed: "ah, I was indeed a human race. In the final battle, I was recruited as a vanguard by the protoss, and together with countless fellow clans, I broke the north gate of the demon capital of the demon clan. After cutting down the last demon general, I also exhausted my strength, and then..."


    Just now, black toad suddenly stopped, Chu Han curiously waited for a while, the other party''s voice sounded again: "don''t say, I feel the breath of six samsara, some things don''t let them know!"


    Hear this voice, Chu Han not from a Leng, intonation how again changed, he asked suspiciously: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Me?" The other side was very arrogant: "hum, how can I tell you, boy, do you know that you''ve caused a big disaster? Smash this soul stone we have, or your Terran will be finished!" As his voice fell, the black toad began to vibrate, and its luster soon became dim, as if it had lost some protective power."Don''t listen to him!" Chu Han was shocked in his heart, and was about to hesitate whether to start. Another voice rang out: "if you dare to smash the soul stone, even if I''m fighting for the collapse of the yuan Shen, I''ll also use the forbidden magic to turn you all into my corpses!"


    Chu Han was shocked. This voice seems to be the first one to think of. Listen to each other''s meaning, he should be a demon. Oh no, to be exact, he should be a soul fragment of the demon.


    By analogy, the second voice is the soul fragment of a human ancestor. As for the third voice, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a soul fragment of the protoss, but I don''t know why they were merged into a soul stone.


    There was another silence, and the voice of the Terran elders sounded: "ah, he''s right. Don''t break the soul stone. The three of us have awakened. Even if we break the soul stone, with our strength, it will cause great damage to the living creatures!"


    The voice of the protoss also rang out: "well, don''t break it first. That Terran boy, it was me and your ancestors who broke the forbidden technique of the demons just now, otherwise you would have died long ago!"

 Chapter 1110

    Chu Han suddenly realized that he was grateful and said, "thank you very much. Er, I''ll call you master." If you really call them according to their seniority, I''m afraid that even if they call them broken throat, they can''t tell their true seniority completely. After all, there are many thousands of years between them.


    "Hey, the Protoss and the Terran guys, don''t think that if you have too many people, I will give in. As long as you give me a chance, I will use my means at the first time to turn the world upside down. Anyway, the demons don''t seem to exist any more. Even if I die, I have to pull a few more people on my back!" The voice of the black toad became the voice of the demons again, which was very arrogant.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man!" Soon, the voice of the Terran elder sounded again: "the power of the demons has been suppressed by us. Now I ask you, how were we awakened?"


    Chu Han hesitated for a moment, but he honestly told the whole story. He found the ancient city of Yingzhou with Pangu base. Later, he met the people in heiyanbao on the highway, and forced Ouyang hai to extract the soul stone. Then he inadvertently brought the soul stone to the top floor of Chutian mansion.


    At the end, Chu Han sighed: "ah, in a word, this is what happened. About five kilograms of soul stones were extracted from the ancient crude oil of more than a dozen trucks, and then they were transferred to lingzhongshan. Some of the ancient soul fragments were absorbed by two greedy guys, and now they are still trying to resolve you. The rest will become the carrier This is your stuff


    There was another silence, and the voice of the protoss sounded: "well, it seems that someone found the remains of mordu and built an ancient Yingzhou City on it thousands of years ago. They even began to refine the soul stone. Due to the influence of the ancient soul fragments in it, the whole ancient Yingzhou City was soon brought to the end of doom and was buried in the desert until a few months later I was just discovered by you before! "


    The voice of the Terran elders sounded: "yes, now it seems that this matter is very serious. There are a lot of corpses buried in the ruins of Mordor, among which the most are the demons, and the organization called Pangu base has begun to extract ancient crude oil. Maybe now many soul fragments of the demons have awakened, which is a great crisis for the whole human world! ¡±


    hearing this, Chu Han felt that the mysterious foreign enemies who forced the six bases to unite secretly were the soul fragments of the demons?


    On second thought, Chu Han felt that this speculation was not reliable. After all, Liu Xuan once said that the attack method of the mysterious foreign enemy was very special. Even if he attacked himself directly, he would not cause any damage, which was a bit contradictory to his experience just now.


    At this time, the voice of the demons rang out again: "hum, it''s not only I wake up, Protoss and Terran. You''d better be honest. If you surrender earlier, after the demons control the human world, I may consider giving you a way to live!"


    "Go to hell!" The Protoss and the human ancestors roared at the same time, and the voice of the demons disappeared immediately. After a while, the Terran elder asked, "young man, you said you came here with a bag of soul stones, and then we woke up?"


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, I also feel very strange. There seems to be nothing special about this place, but it just makes the soul stone change so strangely!" He looked at the motionless black toad and analyzed it suspiciously.


    "Well!" The voice of the protoss rang out: "it''s really strange. The more powerful life is, the more powerful the soul needs to wake up again after it disintegrates. But this place obviously does not have that kind of power, unless..."


    "Except for what?" This sentence, is Chu Han and that Terran elder ask together.


    The protoss was silent for a while and said uncertainly: "unless that kind of power can transcend time and space, but it''s too terrible. You know, even the strongest one in our Protoss can''t do it!"


    Chu Han was shocked by the power of transcending time and space. He had not seen it before. The first one was his taoyun watch, which could easily break the barriers of time and space and connect with people in other time and space. Then there was the spaceship of square root civilization. Of course, now that spaceship has become a pile of meaningless dust, and he didn''t know Pangu base What has been worked out.


    In addition to these two factors, there is a more powerful one, that is, the civilization where little kids live. They can even make such a powerful treasure as taoyun watch, and the time and space police who maintain the order of time and space. It''s not easy to travel through time and space.


    However, taoyun watch is still in the sea of evil, and I don''t know if Zhong Kui has found it. Chu Han has no way to ask little boy what foreign enemy is going to attack the earth.


    "This reasoning, though a little unreliable, is the most reasonable one!" The human elder said: "maybe there was a very powerful force in this place in the past or in the future, which can even distort time and space. When the young man brought the soul stone, the soul stone just contacted with the force passing through the distorted time and space, which awakened us!"


    "That''s a good thing, then!" The protoss sighed: "if this is the case, it means that not all ancient soul fragments can wake up. Even if they wake up, they are just a bunch of unconscious soul fragments, which will not have a great impact on the world!""However, young man, this is only our speculation. You have to go to Pangu base to verify it yourself!" The elders of the Terran said earnestly: "although we can wake up, we feel very happy, but this has broken the law of the world after all. If possible, it''s better not to let more ancient soul fragments wake up!"


    Chu Han deeply felt the same feeling. For example, the soul of the demon clan would kill itself as soon as it came out. Like that kind of goods, it would never wake up. So he nodded: "well, don''t worry, I will go back to Pangu base to verify!"


    He walked over cautiously. Chu Han put his hand on the black toad without any abnormality. Then he was relieved: "those two elders, I''ll put you away first, and then give them to Pangu base. There are more people there, and they are much smarter than me. Let them help you solve this crisis, OK?"


    "Yes, try it first!" The protoss said: "but I don''t have much confidence in the Terrans, especially those at the top. Sometimes they are selfish. If they choose to cooperate with the demons at that time, I will use the secret skills of the protoss to contact the heavenly palace and let my descendants take over the human world again!"

 Chapter 1111

    Chu Han was startled. The ancient Protoss was a little extreme. At this time, the Terran elders also said: "don''t worry, I still have a lot of confidence in the Terran. It''s not necessary to give up until the last moment!"


    "I hope so!" The tone of the protoss also became a little more relaxed: "the young man of the Terran, we just suppressed the demons together. We need to rest for a while. You can take our carrier to Pangu base in two days!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, how long will it take?"


    "Three days!" The Protoss and the human ancestors answered at the same time, and then the black toad blinked a few times, and reduced to the size of a pendant, the forehead, or the black toad.


    Chu Han pinched up and felt that the weight had become lighter, so he carefully put it in his wallet and looked back at Xiao Qin. He said bitterly, "elder martial sister, don''t tell me about it first!"


    Xiao Qin nodded seriously: "well, I still understand the story of huaibi''s crime!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the office chair again. The previous sense of crisis had disappeared. Now he could be sure that it was from the demons hidden in the soul stone. Now that it was suppressed, the sense of crisis would naturally disappear.


    After studying the virtual buttons on the desktop, Chu Han also experienced what a modern office is. He can see almost all the rooms in the whole building, control the lights, doors and windows, and even send messages to each other. Each office has a similar operating system, but the permissions are different.


    Finally, Chu Han pressed a button on the side of the office, and the virtual screen on the desktop dimmed down. Then he began to slowly lift up and turned into a standing screen, with a keyboard and a touch mouse next to it.


    Chu Han pressed the power on button, and in less than five seconds, an operation interface appeared on the screen. It looked very simple, with only a few icons, and he didn''t know what the system was.


    In a new document, Chu Han tried to type a paragraph. He felt very comfortable, so he naturally began to write the book about exoskeleton system in his mind.


    A sound of footsteps makes Chu Han come back to his senses. He finds that he has typed out all the contents of the first few pages. Looking at the time, it''s less than five minutes.


    Xiao Qin and Kong Yuan came over: "younger martial brother, it seems that you have entered the state!"


    Chu Han embarrassed smile: "ha ha, careless, Lao Kong, I am very satisfied with your decoration results, this set of intelligent control system is simply wonderful!"


    Kong yuan was a little excited: "that''s good. Before, I was worried that the boss would not like it!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, how can it be? I''m afraid even those top multinational companies are rare with such an advanced system. How can I not be satisfied with it?"


    Zuoye was a little embarrassed: "well, boss, we designed it according to the plan of a multinational company. In order to save money, we also reduced some unnecessary things!"


    Chu Han was stunned: "Oh, is there anything more novel?"


    Zuo Ye seems to have been prepared: "Oh, in addition to this intelligent control system, there is also an independent security system. The price is relatively expensive, so we need to send people to receive corresponding training. Considering that the boss may have more powerful strength, we didn''t accept this scheme!"


    Chu Han frowned: "that''s your fault. No matter how good people are, they need to rest. If they have advanced security system, the security department can save a lot of energy and time. It''s not contradictory. You ask those experts to redesign it again. I want the best plan, and I don''t care how much money I spend, OK?"


    "Well, well!" Kong Yuan and his homework looked at each other. They were a little surprised, but they accepted Chu Han''s advice modestly. Zuo Ye said, "yes, if so, the decoration time will be delayed for another half a month!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "no problem. Anyway, the product hasn''t been developed yet. I can''t wait for a month. By the way, Zuo Ye, here''s a recipe of Sanbao soup. You can find someone to study it first. It will be the first gift that our Chutian group gives to the society!"


    Sitting on the office chair, Chu Han created a new document, quickly made the formula of Sanbao soup, and then pulled zuoye over: "here, the formula is not very complex, but the material is a little expensive. At that time, it will be positioned as a health care product in the high-end market. You can think of a way to publicize it, and it will definitely sell well!"


    Zuo Ye was very excited: "thank you for your trust, I will try my best to complete the task!"


    Chu Han satisfied smile: "by the way, you don''t be so constrained, later and before the same, call me little Chu on the line!"


    Kong Yuan insisted: "how can we do that? Now we are all working under your hands. We must not be careless in terms of address, otherwise we will let outsiders see jokes!"


    Chu Han frowned: "well, in front of outsiders, you call me boss. In private, you call me little Chu. If you still feel uncomfortable, you can call brother Chu."


    "Good, brother Chu!" Zuo Ye took the initiative to change his name, and his expression was relaxed: "ha ha, then you''ll wait for our good news!""Well!" Chu Han nodded: "let''s go first and see your achievements in a month."


    Waving goodbye to them, Chu Han takes Xiao Qin to leave Chutian building and drives to Dong Wensheng''s house. He originally planned to make a phone call on the road. He only remembers after touching his pocket that he didn''t buy a mobile phone again, so he had to give up the idea.


    All the way to Dong Wensheng''s house, Chu Han felt a little strange. The garden in his yard looked a little deserted, with early grass, the door locked, and the windows closed. It seemed that no one lived in it for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, are you sure they are here?" Chu Han asked Xiao Qin in the co pilot''s seat suspiciously. She told her that Liu Qingqing was here before.


    Xiao Qin was also confused: "yes, Ouyang Hai and I were entangled with those people in black at that time. Your master told us the news through the phone!"


    Chu Han nods. The master won''t cheat Xiao Qin. In this case, it means that Liu Qingqing and Dong Wensheng must be at home. So he gets out of the car and goes over the wall with Xiao Qin.


    Coming to the door of a building inside, Chu Han knocked on the door. After a while, someone said, "who is that?" It sounds like an old man''s voice, a little nervous.


    "Oh, it''s me, little Chu!" Chu Han reported his name and began to recall it. He had never heard of it. Did Dong Wensheng move?

 Chapter 1112

    Creak! When the door was opened, an old man who looked like 50 or 60 years old stared at Chu Han with a gentlemanly face. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took out the photos and began to compare: "Oh, are you the Chu Han who funded the research of old Dong?"


    Chu Han felt a little puzzled. It seemed that the old man knew Dong Wensheng, so he laughed: "ha ha, yes, where is uncle Dong?"


    The old man on the other side looked at Chu Han suspiciously and muttered: "strange, don''t you provide the funds for their activities, old Dong? I don''t know how to train them to go abroad?"


    "Going abroad?" Chu Han is very surprised. Dong Wensheng and his team cracked the treasure map of ancient China. How did they go abroad? What did they find?


    "Yes, they went to Africa by plane two weeks ago. It''s said that they went to a place called the Great Rift Valley to investigate ancient relics. Anyway, I don''t know much about it. I just came to help guard the door!" The old man explained calmly.


    "Sir, has there been a group of girls here recently?" Chu Han decided to ignore these for the time being and just asked Liu Qingqing about their whereabouts.


    The old man thought of something: "by the way, a few days ago, someone came with a group of girls in a car and said that they would live here, but I can''t make the decision without old Dong, so I let them go to find Lao Lei!"


    Old ray? Chu Han was suspicious. How could a man come out again? The old man on the opposite side saw something and added: "Oh, it''s Leishan, the one who opened a real estate company. You should know him!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that it was Uncle Lei. His first job was to work under the Lei family. He had a good relationship with Lei''s father and daughter. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing were accepted by them.


    Now that he knows how to go out, Chu Han is not worried. The Lei family is still very influential in Jiangyuan city. Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing are there. There should be no problem. So he arched his hand to the old man: "Oh, thank you. Let''s leave first."


    The old man was a little stunned: "ah, you young man, how can you still do the ancient etiquette, but it''s very polite. You''re welcome. Ah, this old man is easy to get sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first!"


    Chu Han responded that he had been separated from city life for too long, so he gave an embarrassed smile, waved his hand and said, "ha ha, old man, let''s go first, and you can go on sleeping!"


    After waving goodbye, Chu Han and Xiao Qin climb over the wall again and drive to Lei''s house. On the way, they discuss the treasure map of Tiangang sword. Even if they use a lot of hidden information, they should not have anything to do with any ancient relics in Africa. It seems that they have to ask Dong Wensheng if they have a chance.


    Lei''s and Dong Wensheng''s are not far from each other. They live in villas. The difference is that they have a small hill. The scenery is beautiful and the environment is pleasant. Let alone they are really suitable for life.


    All the way smoothly came to the villa where the Lei family was, Chu Han went up to say hello, the security just met him, directly opened the door, and contacted Leishan for the first time.


    After driving in, after waiting for a while, the security guard handed over his mobile phone: "Xiao Chu, Mr. Lei''s phone!"


    Chu Han took over the mobile phone, there immediately came a voice of dissatisfaction: "Hello, little Chu, I call you how has been turned off!"


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it!" Chu Han can''t tell all his experiences in this period of time. He can only say: "I''ve been in trouble recently, but it''s over. By the way, Uncle Lei, are Qingqing in your house?"


    Leishan said with a smile: "if you have a sweetheart, you will ignore Tingting, won''t you?"


    Chu Han Khan: "well, how can it be? Tingting and I are also very good friends. We are too busy at this time, so we have no time to ask her out for a few days!"


    "No!" Leishan sighed: "who are you? I''m very clear. If you don''t like it, I''ll take the whole Lei family as a dowry. Maybe I can''t stand up to you, so you''d better go along with the relationship between you and Tingting."


    Chu Han didn''t know how to answer. After waiting for a while, Leishan said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t have to make time for Tingting to travel. She and Liu Qingqing Lingyin have already gone to Lingshan. They say that they are going to accompany the girl named Zhang Mengmeng to relax. Now if you rush there, maybe you can still meet her!"


    Ling Shan? Chu Han carefully recalled that he seemed to be nearby, so he hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll go there and come back to you for tea some other day."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Han also did not return to the security uncle: "Hey, hey, let me use this for a few days, another day to call you 10000 yuan!"


    The security guard was stunned for a moment, and was generous: "ha ha, it''s easy to say, there''s no information in it anyway, you can use it!"


    After getting on the bus again, Chu Han drives to Lingshan and contacts Leishan by text message. He asks for Lei Tingting''s phone number, but after struggling for a long time, he still doesn''t call. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, a row of off-road vehicles suddenly appeared in front of the mountain, which blocked the whole road. Chu Han was very puzzled that it was still far away from the gate of the scenic spot, so how could someone block the way to set up a card."Sorry, there''s a landslide ahead. The scenic spot needs to be renovated for half a month. Please come back another day." Chu Han drove over, and immediately someone in the work clothes of the scenic spot came to explain.


    Chu Han, of course, refused to believe it. Just as he was about to ask the truth, he suddenly found out that there was someone he knew in the crowd behind him, so he immediately yelled: "Lao Liu!"


    A middle-aged man, who was smoking by car, was surprised to see it and soon realized what he was doing. He quickly ran over: "Xiao Chu, is it you?"


    It''s true that this man is a bodyguard of the Lei family. He is still a very senior one. He usually only protects the important people of the Lei family. It''s a bit strange that he came here to disguise himself as a staff member of the scenic spot today.


    When Chu Han asked, he realized that all this was written by Leishan. When he learned that a group of mysterious people had threatened their safety, he asked leitingting to take them to Lingshan, far away from the city. At the same time, he asked his bodyguards to block the way to avoid dangerous elements sneaking in.


    As for the cost, it''s nothing to Leishan at all. I''ve made an agreement with the owner of the scenic spot in advance. It cost five million yuan for a month. Anyway, there are few tourists here. Now someone is willing to pay five million yuan for a month, and the owner of the scenic spot makes money.

 Chapter 1113

    Having understood the cause of the matter, Chu Han felt a little awesome. It seemed that the old man was giving him the power at the critical moment, so he patted Lao Liu''s shoulder: "ha ha, you worked hard, what are they doing now?


    Lao Liu''s expression is a little strange: "it seems that they are playing a family. They all revolve around the girl named Zhang Mengmeng all day. Everyone pretends to be like a child and says that they have listened to the advice of a psychological expert and what stimulation therapy should be used to wake up her memory!"


    "Well, I see!" Chu Han nods helplessly. If any stimulation therapy works, his elder brother Zhong Li has already used it, and let him find some Hunyuan stone. However, it can be regarded as Lei Tingting''s intention.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Han and Xiao Qin walked up the mountain on foot. As soon as they turned a hillside, they heard Yingying''s crisp cry in the distance: "you clap one, I clap one, Marxism Leninism hit the plane..."


    All right! Chu Han gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what the girls were playing, so he had to walk forward with his head stuffy. After climbing a hillside, he finally saw the girls.


    Among them, all the girls changed into a student''s school uniform. It looked so loose that it had no aesthetic feeling, but it also reminded him of his youth.


    At this time, they are squatting on the ground, playing the clapping game in pairs, and shouting all kinds of commands full of childlike interest, such as the one you clap one I clap one and so on.


    Every girl has a happy smile on her face, especially Zhang Mengmeng. She smiles the loudest and the most devoted one. Her hands are a little red and she still enjoys it.


    Chu Han coughs twice, and takes the initiative to get out of the body first, which immediately leads to Liu Qingqing''s idea. He can''t help but stop his action in his hand. After a few seconds, he suddenly runs over.


    The other girls were also stunned. Qi Qi turned her head and Liu Qingqing rushed directly to Chu Han''s arms: "you big bastard, you went to fight for the hero without saying a word, but we were bombed away. You are not human!" With that, her eyes turned red and big tears rolled down.


    Chu Han patted Liu Qingqing on the back. In the face of several fierce eyes from the distance, he felt at a loss and had to smile: "ha ha, I''m back. I was afraid that you might be threatened, so Well


    Liu Qingqing actually kisses Chu Han directly, and Chu Han''s heart starts to beat faster. After a burst of suffocating pleasure, Liu Qingqing doesn''t give up and scrapes Chu Han''s nose with a smile: "hee hee, it''s still the original taste, it''s still the original formula!"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "that''s of course. If it''s fake, I''ll always be your husband!"


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Ling Yin also came over, concerned about looking at Chu Han, behind her, other girls also come over in turn, with worried eyes staring at him.


    Chu Han laughs and hugs Liu Qingqing''s waist: "thank you for your concern. I''m all right. Now I feel like I''m alive and I have endless energy!"


    "Cut, poor mouth!" Leitingting white Chu cold one eye, secluded way: "in order to receive your these employees, but I spent a lot of money, now is not the compensation, big boss Chu?"


    "This!" Five million is easy for Chu Han. Originally, he wanted to give him ten million to express his gratitude. After careful consideration, it seems that there is a better way. So he clapped his hands: "yes, my Chutian group has just been established, but the future is very bright. It''s better to repay your kindness with shares."


    Lei Tingting''s eyes turned: "well, I want to take 10% of the shares!"


    "It''s too dark, you know, any of my shareholders now has a fortune of 5 billion yuan, and they have decided to invest all their assets in truking group!" Chu Han suddenly felt a little headache. Today''s Chutian group, even one percent of the shares, is definitely more than 100 million.


    Leitingting surprised open mouth, in fact, it is not only him, liuqingqing and Lingyin they are also a pair of dumbfounded appearance, a girl weak asked: "brother Chu, you have so rich?"


    Chu Han nodded with great certainty: "yes, so it''s absolutely right for you to follow me. As for Tingting''s shares, I can''t treat you too badly. I''ll give you 0.5% of the shares according to 10 million!"


    "Whatever you want!" Lei Tingting suddenly a little absent-minded: "anyway, you eat meat, let me drink some soup with you!"


    "Wuwu, why are you all gone?" There was a cry in the distance. When people looked at it, Zhang Mengmeng was squatting on the ground with an aggrieved face. She looked pitiful.


    "Ah, it''s all your fault!" Liu Qingqing pinches Chu Han for a moment, and runs with all the girls. He coaxes Zhang Mengmeng around for a long time before making her smile again. Then, he starts clapping again.


    Looking at Zhang Mengmeng''s appearance, Chu Han suddenly felt a little self reproach. He couldn''t help contacting Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, do you think if I give her the Hunyuan stone for learning management, will it improve her intelligence a little?"


    After a while, Xiaotian said: "Hey, brother Chu, I have already said that Hunyuan stone can''t work. By the way, I suddenly lost contact with you before. Then I checked your memory and found that the soul stones you got seem to have some changes. There are three pieces of soul from ancient times hidden in them!"Chu Han nodded: "that''s right. I''ll give the black toad to Pangu base in three days. What''s the matter with Zhang Mengmeng?" For Xiaotian and Xiaohong to check their memory, Chu Han has slowly accepted, anyway, his resistance is useless, simply don''t worry about this problem.


    Xiaotian seriously replied: "well, it does have something to do with it. I found that after those soul stones merged into one, they had the smell of Hunyuan stone!"


    "What?" Chu Han was very surprised. Hunyuan stone was produced when Pangu created the world. Soul stone was extracted from those ancient crude oil by Ouyang Hai less than half a month ago. Although the three soul fragments in it are very old, compared with Pangu, they should only be babies.


    The power between the two is out of proportion. It''s hard for Chu han to imagine that under what power can soul stone have the breath of Hunyuan stone?


    Xiao Tian is sure: "it can''t be wrong. Xiao Hong and I have checked it for more than ten times. That soul stone really has the smell of Hunyuan stone, which may be related to your experience on the top floor of Chutian building. As for the specific reasons, we can''t deduce for the moment, but the most important thing is that you can try to put that soul stone beside Zhang Meng now!"

 Chapter 1114

    "Do you mean that the present soul stone can also help Zhang Mengmeng repair her soul?" Chu Han surprised to ask, if this is true, then he does not have to look for Hunyuan stone.


    "Maybe!" Xiaotian was not sure: "in a word, it''s no harm for you to try. If it works, I should be able to feel it the next day!"


    "All right then!" Chu Han nodded hard, just as Liu Qingqing called him there, so he immediately went with Xiao Qin: "Hey, such a fun game, I also join in!"


    So Chu Han and Xiao Qin also played the clapping game. Although it was a little girl''s game, after playing for a while, he still felt very beautiful and had a feeling of returning to childhood.


    "Wuwu, it''s not fun. I want to jump rope!" Zhang Mengmeng''s hand is probably tired, and she starts to fight for rope skipping. The girls have no choice but to find the rope. After drawing the field, two people are responsible for shaking the rope, while others are jumping up and down inside.


    Chu Han is still the one who shakes the rope at the beginning. Who makes him a boy? This kind of hard work can only be given to him. As for the person opposite, it''s Xiao Qin. It seems that she is also very happy.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. You slow down, we can''t keep up!" Liu Qingqing and the girls jump rope together. Maybe they feel tired and start waving to Chu Han.


    Chu Han laughed and pretended to be innocent: "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best to control the speed. It''s so slow at most. If you''re tired, shake it!"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Liu Qingqing looks at Chu Han, grabs the rope and shakes it. Chu Han smiles and bends to join the rope skipping team.


    "Ouch!" After a few jumps, Chu Han accidentally trips the rope and falls a somersault. Zhang Mengmeng immediately points at him and laughs. The girls can''t help laughing.


    "What are you looking at? Give me a hand!" Chu Han pretends to be angry and makes all the girls laugh again. He reaches out his hand and holds Zhang Mengmeng. The black toad on his wrist also shows up and falls on the back of each other''s hand.


    "Why, what is this?" Zhang Mengmeng noticed the black toad, immediately released Chu Han''s hand and grabbed it to observe with great interest.


    Seeing this, all the women gathered around. Zhang Mengmeng covered her hand and refused to let go. Chu Han sat on the ground and secretly made a gesture of victory, planning to get through!


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." After waiting for a long time, no one came to help him. Chu Han had to take the initiative to stand up and walk to Zhang Mengmeng, pretending to be helpless.


    "Yes Zhang Mengmeng jumped up happily and finally stopped hiding. She opened her hand to show off to other girls: "look, this is my baby!"


    "Ah, it''s beautiful!" All the girls were a little surprised to see that it was a strange looking black toad, but seeing Zhang Mengmeng so happy, they could only cooperate with her in acting, pretending to be envious, which made Zhang Mengmeng smile.


    "Cough!" Xiao Qin approached Chu Han and lowered his voice: "how do you give that to her? What do you do when the three guys wake up?"


    Chu Han couldn''t tell the existence of Xiao Tian and Xiao Hong, so he pretended to be generous: "forget it, who wants her to like it? Anyway, there are still three days left. I''ll make another fake and change it back then!"


    "Yes, it''s smart!" Xiao Qin sees Chu Han with approval when he hears the words. Then he and other girls gather together and begin to pretend to rob Zhang Mengmeng of the black toad.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Mengmeng was not interested in the game. She came over and handed the rope to Chu Han: "here, you continue to shake the rope, we haven''t finished yet!"


    Chu Han saw that she put the black toad in her pocket. She looked very precious. She could not help but take over the rope with a smile: "well, this is the beginning!"


    In this way, Chu Han and a group of girls accompanied Zhang Mengmeng for a whole day. They played all kinds of games, such as skipping rope and kicking shuttlecock, tug of war and jumping lattice, throwing handkerchief and blowing dandelion. All in all, they played all the games they played when they were young. Of course, those girls like to play them.


    In the evening, Zhang Mengmeng finally gave vent to her energy. After dinner, she took all the girls to sleep in the tent with her and asked them to take turns telling stories to her.


    Chu Han originally wanted to get in, but was mercilessly rejected by all the women. Fortunately, there were still many tents, so he had to build one nearby. Listening to the girls there telling stories, he hid in it with his legs up, and felt good.


    A few hours later, the girl''s tent gradually quieted down. Maybe they were all tired to sleep. Chu Han quietly went out and walked around the whole mountain. He didn''t find any danger, so he was ready to turn back.


    Suddenly, Chu Han''s heart moved, as if someone was calling him. The feeling was very ethereal, as if it was not real.


    By the way! After careful consideration, Chu Han understood what he had learned. He sat down on his knees and began to use the heart net skill. Soon after, the scenery in front of him changed and appeared in the clouds.


    The feeling became clearer. Chu Han nodded secretly. It seemed that someone was connecting himself through his heart net. After a while, a white cloud came from the distance, and a man in black was standing on it."Hello, we meet again!" The man in black waved his hand and looked at Chu Han with a smile. He seemed to have known him for a long time.


    Chu Han hard to recall, how can''t remember where to see each other, had to ask: "excuse me, are you?"


    Each other a twist, into a big bald: "now?"


    "Tom?" Chu Han recognized the other side and could not help shouting. This man was the queen of beehives in Jiangyuan city. It seemed that the feeling just now was passed by him.


    Tom nodded: "yes, it seems that you have a good memory. Should I return the suitcase I gave you before?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, if you want, you can return it at any time!"


    Looking back, Tom confirmed something: "well, you can put your suitcase in a cave behind the mountain. In about an hour, my people will come to pick it up!"


    Chu Han is about to agree, suddenly a little angry: "how, you have been monitoring me?"


    Tom was stunned and gave a wry smile: "ha ha, if we can monitor you at any time, we don''t need to find any soul messengers. This is one of the basic functions of Xinwang, which can locate the location of soul messengers, but you can rest assured that only people of my level have that authority!"


    Chu Han was relieved: "well, I''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 1115

    Just as he was about to quit, Chu Han thought that he didn''t know which cave to put his suitcase in, and the things in it were so important that if anyone picked it up or the animals took it away, it wouldn''t be possible.


    So Chu Han asked Tom: "the mountain is so big, can you give me a designated location, and it''s better to let me and your men deliver the goods face to face, so as not to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    Tom thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send you the location of the cave after I quit my heart net. You can check it through the soul ring. One of my worker bees is responsible for trading with you. He also has a soul ring. That thing can''t be made fake!"


    Chu Han nodded and asked curiously, "how can I use the heart ring?"


    Tom said with a smile: "ha ha, just press your thumb on it and concentrate on it. It will produce a virtual image that only you can see!"


    It''s really high-tech! Chu Han secretly sighed that there was no problem, so he waved to Tom and withdrew from his heart.


    Soon Chu Han felt the heat of his finger wearing the heart ring. He pressed his thumb up and focused his attention. A virtual screen appeared in front of him. He reached out and touched it, but he couldn''t touch it.


    This screen is very simple. There is a map icon in the upper left corner. Chu Han tried to click it with his mind. Unexpectedly, he succeeded once. A nearby topographic map was spread out, with a villain icon in the middle and a flashing red dot nearby.


    Chu Han soon understood that the icon of the villain represents himself. The flashing red dot is the cave where the transaction is agreed. Moreover, the map will adjust its direction with his rotation to ensure that the top always faces the north, which is equivalent to a compass. It won''t get lost easily.


    After determining the destination, Chu Han turns around and runs down the mountain. On the way, he meets several bodyguards who are on duty secretly. They are all under the hands of the Lei family, and he doesn''t disturb them.


    "Damn it, I ran to the place where I was about to stop. I didn''t take a breath at all."


    The suitcase is still in the training base, which is not far from here. In any case, there is still an hour to go before the delivery time. Chu Han just gritted his teeth, ran at full speed and used his lightness skills to rush out.


    In less than 15 minutes, Chu Han rushed back to the training base, where there was a vigil, he also did not disturb them, quietly touched into the back of the small building, found that Hu Cheng they actually did not sleep, are warmly discussing the work plan, can not help but a little moved.


    Chu Han didn''t mean to encourage people in the past. Anyway, this is the early stage of entrepreneurship. If you work hard, you will have a higher sense of achievement in the future. As for whether you will be tired or not, you don''t have to worry about Youling Zhongshan and Pangu base.


    So, Chu Han quietly into his room, see the black suitcase is still quietly placed on the ground, he went to pick up, and quietly jumped out of the window.


    After he slipped out of the villa, Chu Han''s lightness skills were fully opened. He turned into a virtual shadow and kept shuttling through the city. This time, because he had a suitcase weighing nearly 300 Jin, his speed was a little slow. By the time he got back to Lingshan, nearly 50 minutes had passed.


    Hoo Hoo! After arriving at the back of the mountain, Chu Han took a rest, pressed the ring with his thumb again, concentrated on summoning the map, and found that he was only a few kilometers away.


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that time was still in time. He finally came to the designated cave. It was dark inside, and there was the smell of some wild animals'' excrement. Was it the nest of something?


    It doesn''t matter! Chu Han jumped directly into the cave. No matter what kind of beast he was, even the tiger and the bear could deal with it easily. As for the man Tom sent, he was more terrible than the beast. Of course, he didn''t have to worry.


    After rushing into the cave, Chu Han walked inside again, turned on his mobile phone and took a picture around him. He found that there were piles of hay and brown hair in it. It seems that the bear should have occupied the cave.


    Put the suitcase on the ground, Chu Han sat down. He thought Tom''s worker bees would arrive soon, but after waiting for half an hour, there was still no movement outside.


    "What''s the matter? It''s over ten minutes!" Chu Han calculates the time, and suddenly feels a little uneasy. The worker bee in the beehive can be said to be the spy in the secret service, especially when performing such an important task, he will never overtime. Is there any danger for the other party?


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no movement outside. Chu Han just sat down with his knees crossed, ready to go into his heart and ask Tom what was going on.


    As soon as he found a good place, there were two strange noises outside. Then the space at the entrance of the cave was distorted, and a man in black appeared.


    "At last Chu Han carried the box in the past: "Hello, why are you late?"


    The other side didn''t respond, but just stood there, staring at himself. After Chu Han took two steps, he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere, so he also stopped: "who are you?"The head of the man in black was covered by the mask, and his eyes were very cold. Before Chu Han finished asking, he raised his hand and quickly let out two arcs.


    The thick electric arc hit and Chu Han dodged. It was not that he could exceed the speed of light, but the moment the man in black raised his arm, he had already dodged in advance towards the dead corner of the opponent''s attack.


    The man in black frowned and arced at the place where Chu Han was standing. This time Chu Han still used his lightness skills. After avoiding the arcing, he put down his suitcase and rushed directly to the other side.


    Bang! Chu Han accumulates his internal power in his hand and aims at his opponent''s abdomen. If he hits hard, he will lose his ability to move.


    Huh? The next moment Chu Han was stunned. The man in black didn''t dodge, and his abdomen was also attacked. However, in less than 0.1 seconds, his body directly decomposed into a pile of sand.


    All right! Chu Han quickly retreats and shakes the sand out of his body. This man in black has the ability of blinking, controlling electricity and desertification at the same time. It seems that he has a high degree of evolution!


    The sand came with the wind, and almost blocked the entrance. Chu Han stepped back a few steps, and there was no way to go back. He had to sigh, and his internal power was surging. When he raised his hand, he let out countless thunder arcs.


    After desertification, the people in black have no ability to supply immune energy. The sand hit by the lightning arc becomes red and hot instantly. After cooling, it condenses into glass and falls to the ground, making a burst of crackling sound.

 Chapter 1116

    In less than a second, Chu Han, at the cost of exhausting 30% of his internal power, beat the sand wall in front of him into a sieve. It seemed that the other side could not bear the loss. The sand began to retreat, fell on the ground, and then condensed into shape again.


    Chu Han was happy when he saw that his opponent was dozens of centimeters shorter than before. He looked like a Yodel, but his eyes were still so fierce and cold.


    Looking down, Chu Han couldn''t laugh any more. The vitrified sand broke down quickly and turned into sand and flowed back to the feet of the man in black.


    With the return of more and more sand, the size of the man in black is also growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he becomes the same as before. His whole body is full of muscles, and his eyes are full of drama. It''s a pity not to go to Hollywood.


    Instead of attacking Chu Han, the man in black looked up, then swung his arms and hit the rock.


    Dong Dong! Every time the other party hit it, there was a dull noise. A large number of stones fell down. Chu Han was puzzled. What was this? Did the other party want to kill himself with stones?


    "I don''t care. I''ll deal with you first!" It seems that Chu Han feels that the man in black is just like that. He doesn''t want to waste his time, so he just rushes to solve the problem.


    Just in the middle of the rush, a team of huge fists swung over. Chu Han quickly dodged, and two fists rushed over. He dodged again, and more fists were smashed.


    Dong Dong! Chu Han had no choice but to kick those fists one by one with a whirlwind leg. He just landed on the ground, only to find that the man in black was full of fists in front of and behind him, and it seemed that they were all made of stone.


    "What is this ability?" Chu Han stares big eyes, if he is not wrong, these fists are made of just fallen rocks, and the man in black can control them.


    The man in black didn''t answer. Instead, he waved to Chu Han. All his fists bounced from the ground, and the rain swept over.


    Dong Dong! Chu Han jumped up and used his whirlwind legs again to kick all the fists flying over. Some of them were even kicked to pieces. No matter how hard he tried, there would still be endless fists flying over.


    "Go to hell!" After another round of fist kicking, Chu Han was a little angry and roared. He used the lion roar he learned from the Lion King Xie Xun. Now he has 80 years of internal power, and his power has doubled.


    A shockwave swept out, all the fists were broken, reduced to the most primitive stone fragments, jingling hit on the ground or the mountain wall, it sounds like a symphony, that is, the conductor is a bit confused.


    Whoo! See no more fists rushed over, Chu Han light out a breath, just that voice shout out, he feel the whole person is more comfortable.


    Looking at the man in black on the other side, there seemed to be a little bit of fear in his eyes. The black cloth that covered his mouth also changed its color. It seemed that he had vomited blood.


    Seeing Chu Han, a decisive color flashed in the eyes of the man in black, and the surrounding space began to twist. It seemed that this guy knew he couldn''t fight, and he wanted to escape with the ability of blink.


    How could Chu Han give him a chance? He directly picked up the suitcase and rushed to the other party''s head. With a bang, the latter''s head turned into a pile of sand, which made the whole cave confused.


    These sand also want to get into Chu Han''s skin, but Chu Han had no choice but to use internal force to protect his body, and at the same time, he vibrated hard. It took a full second to shake the sand off his body.


    "What about people?" Chu Han found that the sand had lost its activity, and the body of the man in black on the opposite side had disappeared, so he couldn''t help but have a meal. Did the man in black use the golden cicada to get rid of his shell just now? He would rather not have his head, but also keep his body. For the worker bee with the ability of desertification, the head and body seem to be the same thing.


    Bang bang! The sound of fighting came from outside. Chu Han moved in his heart and rushed out. After running toward the Northwest for several kilometers, the fighting had stopped. At the same time, the ring on his hand began to heat up.


    "I''ll go!" When Chu Han rushed forward a few kilometers, he came to a small forest that had collapsed. When he saw two people lying on the ground, he couldn''t help crying.


    as like as two peas on the ground, two of them were the same, and their upper bodies were tightly intertwined. One of them even inserted into each other''s chest. It seemed that they had to blow up the heart of each other. As for their lower bodies, they seemed to have been deserted, and there was still a pile of sand on the ground. It''s inactivated.


    "Come on, help me kill him!" When Chu Han arrived, one of the men in black immediately called out in fluent Mandarin: "I''m Tom''s man. This is my clone. He seems to be controlled by something!"


    Chu Han looked at each other''s hands, as if they were really wearing a heart ring, so he nodded: "OK, wait a minute!"


    Then Chu Han was about to pull another bald guy, who knew that the other side also said: "don''t believe him. I''m Tom''s man, code name is wasp. I was ordered to come here to trade with you, and I was knocked unconscious on the way. When I woke up, I found that my heart ring was missing. Then I followed him all the way here and met this clone. He should be it I don''t know what happened to the guy who attacked me before. Only when he was injured can I have a chance to limit his desertification ability! " While speaking, he pulled his hand hard, but he still couldn''t pull it out.Chu Han looked at the two brothers and frowned. He asked, "who was the one who attacked me just now?"


    "It''s him!" The two bald men glared at each other at the same time, yelled fiercely, and then began to tear, but they had no blood, even if one of them put his hand into each other''s chest, it didn''t seem to cause any substantial damage.


    Chu Han was in a bit of a dilemma. How could he judge that there was no difference between the two guys who were exactly the same in their voice and body shape. Their ability should be the same if they beat each other to death.


    "If I don''t, can you separate?" There is no way, Chu Han asked a silly question.


    The two bald men were stunned. After a while, they shook their heads at the same time: "no, anyone who stops first will be killed by the other party!"


    "I see. Wait a minute!" Since these two people would not disturb themselves, Chu Han sat down with his knees crossed and began to work the heart net skill.

 Chapter 1117

    After a while, Chu Han''s vision changed, and the light around him twisted. When it became clear again, it had become a sea of clouds, and he was sitting on one of them.


    Looking up, there was a cloud on the other side. Tom was sitting on it in a daze. It seemed that he had never quit his heart. Chu Han hesitated for a moment and asked bitterly, "Tom, I have a question for you!"


    Tom didn''t seem to hear it. He was still in a daze. Chu Han was very helpless and could only increase the volume: "cough, Tom, are you there?" Tom on the other side gave a pep talk, then began to wriggle his neck, and his eyes also turned, as if he had come back. He looked at Chu Han and asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem? Did you give that suitcase to wasp?"


    Chu Han was relieved to see that he finally had a response, and then began to smile bitterly: "ha ha, that''s the problem. I said how did you do it? The worker bee clones were controlled by others. Before that clone tried to attack me, but I beat it away. Now the wasp is fighting with his clones. Of course, I can''t recognize it Which is his essence! "


    "What Tom seemed to have heard something terrible. His face immediately changed and he looked very frightened: "this, this is impossible. Wasp is a fourth-order evolutor. His clone has always been in the deepest part of the hive. No one can touch it except me!"


    Chu Han is very helpless, spread out his hand: "but I just saw two wasps, it seems that if they don''t fight again, they will die together, so you''d better tell me how to distinguish his ontology and clone!"


    Tom''s expression was very painful. After struggling for a long time, he sighed: "well, in fact, those two are clones. The real wasps have been at the headquarters of ambrera base all the time. According to what you said, they may have locked up their desertification ability. In that case, you can cut off their heads directly!"


    Chu Han is stunned: "cut off a head, isn''t that all dead?"


    Tom definitely nodded: "yes, it''s just a clone. If you die, you''ll die. After you kill them, remember to find a place to bury them. I''ll send someone to deal with them again!"


    Chu Han was a little hard to accept: "I''m afraid I can''t do this. I''d better change the way."


    Tom is a little puzzled: "you should not be the kind of people who are kind-hearted and soft handed?"


    Chu Han said seriously: "it also depends on the situation. For example, now that wasp is here to deliver the goods to me, it''s my comrade in arms. How can I poison my comrade in arms?"


    There was a complicated look in Tom''s eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said, "well, you knock them out and attack these places at the same time to make sure they can sleep all day. Then I''ll send someone to identify them!" With a wave of his hand, a stereogram appeared in front of him. There were several red dots on the head of a mannequin.


    Chu Han secretly wrote it down and asked curiously, "what will you do with them?"


    Tom was very frank: "of course, it''s sent back to the headquarters. This kind of case has never happened before. By the way, you can keep the suitcase. I think we''ll talk about the delivery later."


    When Tom''s body disappears, Chu Han can only withdraw from his heart. The scene changes in front of him, and he returns to the perspective of reality. The two bald men are still pestering each other there, with a posture of immortality.


    "What''s the matter? Help me kill him!" One of the bald guy anxiously urged, the other did not show weakness: "Damn, I am the noumenon, kill this liar!"


    Chu Han went to the two men, raised his left and right hands respectively, aimed at several acupoints on their heads, and quickly pointed down. After a dazzling operation, the two bald men fainted at the same time.


    Chu Han pulled one of the hands and pulled it out from the other''s chest, bringing out a lot of sand. Looking inside, the chest was also full of sand. It seemed that there was no danger of bleeding.


    Looking for a tallest tree nearby, Chu Han threw two bald men up. He wanted to get some rope or something. When he thought about their desertification ability, he just let it go.


    After they were settled, Chu Han clapped his hands and jumped from the top of the tree. He went back and buried the sand left on the ground. When he left, he collected some sand and put it in his wallet.


    All the way back to the camp, Chu Han went back to the tent, thinking about the relationship between the two bald men. The sound of footsteps came from outside, and he frowned.


    WOW! The door of the tent was pulled open, and a familiar face appeared: "hee hee, younger martial brother Chu, what did you go out to do in the evening, eh, isn''t this the suitcase?"


    It was Xiao Qin who came here. Even after playing for a day, she could not sleep like a pig at night because of her cultivation. She had found it when Chu Han left.


    Chu Han is also very simple, directly said the previous experience, and finally asked suspiciously: "elder martial sister, what the hell are you doing in the beehive?"


    Xiao Qin sat on one side: "how do I know, maybe it''s a ghost!"


    Chu Han shook his head: "I don''t think it''s so simple. When I told Tom about the existence of two wasps at the same time, what he showed was not anger, but surprise and fear, and it seemed that something was hiding from me!"Xiao Qin said: "maybe he is afraid of the punishment above. After all, as you said just now, wasp clones are always in the deepest part of the hive, and only Tom can touch them!"


    Chu Han nodded uncertainly: "well, I hope so, otherwise it''s really a bit of trouble!"


    After chatting a few words, Chu Han made a decision: "elder martial sister, I don''t think it''s safe here. Tomorrow you can help me persuade Qingqing to move to our training base."


    Xiao Qin nodded: "well, it''s OK for Qingqing to say that Zhang Mengmeng is in a bit of trouble. She''s still a child now. What if she has to stay after all the noise?"


    Chu Han had a headache: "no matter what, we''ll be flexible then. Children should be easy to coax!"


    "Well, then, you should rest early!" Xiao Qin sighed and quietly retreated.


    Chu Han pulls up the zipper of the tent, sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and begins to practice. He feels that he must be watched by someone. He must be familiar with the operation of the heart net as soon as possible, so as not to have to rely on meditation with his knees crossed at the critical moment to get in. It''s a waste of time and a bit dangerous.

 Chapter 1118

    Entering the cultivation state, it''s easy to forget the existence of time. Unconsciously, the day outside is already bright. The girls in the tent next door wake up and chatter about what to eat for breakfast. Chu Han''s mood is disturbed, and there is no way to continue the cultivation. He simply opens his eyes.


    WOW! The door of the tent was pulled open. Liu Qingqing stood at the door and waved to Chu Han: "come and pretend to be a prince!"


    "What?" Chu Han thought he didn''t hear it clearly, so he couldn''t help but ask again. As a result, Liu Qingqing frowned helplessly, pointed to the side and said: "Mengmeng wants to play with the family, but also to be a princess. We girls can''t disguise ourselves as princes, so you can only come!"


    "All right!" Since it''s Zhang Mengmeng''s request, Chu Han has to agree. When he goes out of the tent, he sees that the girls are building castles with mud over there, while Zhang Mengmeng is directing foolishly.


    "Beautiful princess, here comes the prince!" Liu Qingqing pulls Chu Han in the past and salutes like a maid in the cartoon, shouting excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, Prince, come and ride with me Zhang Mengmeng jumped up, ran over, took Chu Han''s hand, and ran to the unfinished castle. He forced himself to step on a small mud horse below.


    "Wuwu, it''s fake!" Zhang Mengmeng sat on the ground and cried. Her eyes soon turned red: "I want to ride a real horse and live in a real palace!"


    Well! It''s a bit difficult. Chu Han is very distressed. Suddenly he has an idea. He just wants to find a way to persuade the girls to go to the training base. Now it''s a good reason.


    So Chu Han rubbed Zhang Mengmeng''s head with a smile: "princess, I know a place where I can ride a real horse and live in a real palace. There are many delicious desserts. Do you want to move in?"


    Zhang Mengmeng looked at Chu Han with tears in her eyes and put a finger into her mouth: "really?"


    "Of course, if you agree, we can start now!" Chu Hanxin nodded his head in a real way.


    "All right, let''s go!" Zhang Mengmeng stopped crying, stood up with his hands akimbo, casually pointed to a direction, and gave the order.


    All the girls had no choice but to take Zhang Mengmeng down the mountain. Liu Qingqing walked at the back and asked Chu Han suspiciously, "where are you going to cheat Mengmeng? There will be no horse or palace at that time. Be careful that she will be stimulated!"


    Chu Han said with a confident smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, there will be horses and palaces. Now there are some inflatable toys. We''ll go to the factory to order one. It shouldn''t take a few days!"


    Liu Qingqing gave Chu Han a look: "well, I can''t see you''re so cunning, but Mengmeng is just on the spur of the moment. It shouldn''t be more serious with us!"


    Speaking of this, what did Liu Qingqing think of again: "by the way, after I got up today, I found that Mengmeng seems to be a little different. Although she is also easy to lose her temper, she is a little smarter and more mature than before. It seems that her mind has recovered?"


    Chu Han''s heart moved. Did black toad work? If so, it seems that he really doesn''t need to look for Hunyuan stone, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, that''s thanks to you, so we should make persistent efforts in the future, and strive to make Mengmeng better as soon as possible!"


    Liu Qingqing clenched her fist and nodded with determination: "well, I''ll try my best. What''s in your hand?" She found the black suitcase.


    I''m sorry, there''s no good reason for me to protect you from the cold


    Liu Qingqing looked at Chu Han suspiciously: "by the way, where is Lingzhong mountain? How can there be so many ancients? Moreover, their martial arts are very good. They are just like the legendary heroes. Unfortunately, we have only lived for two days. The Uncle Zhang Feng said that there will be an earthquake there soon. He said that he would send us down the mountain. We didn''t have any of them Time to turn around


    Chu Han understood that Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing didn''t know about insect education, but it''s good for them to leave a bad memory.


    "Keke, lingzhongshan is indeed a magical place, but you know now that there has been an earthquake there, and it will be very dangerous for a long time, so I won''t tell you where it is for the time being!" Chu Han''s deceit continues Zhang Feng''s lie.


    Liu Qingqing is a little unhappy: "cut, as if who would like to know, you don''t say, right, now where are you going to take us?"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there''s nothing to keep secret. It''s in an ecological farm not far from here, but now it has been changed into a training base by me. Although it''s in the suburbs, there are dozens of my subordinates, all veterans. With them, you won''t be in any danger!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face moved: "what do you want to recruit so many veterans for?"


    Chu Han explained with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve moved the headquarters of truking group to Jiangyuan city. I''m going to start several major projects soon. Of course, I have to have security personnel. The people I train can use them easily!""Oh Liu Qingqing finally no longer doubted: "hee hee, you are quite smart. How about two bodyguards for me at that time? A muscular man who is 1.8 meters tall!"


    Chu Han looked at Liu Qingqing in amazement: "no, your taste is so heavy!"


    "Hee hee, I want you to take care of it!" Liu Qingqing shakes her hair and trots to catch up. It seems that she is not ready to answer this question.


    Chu Han shook his head with a bitter smile and followed the girls down the mountain. In addition to the car he drove, there were more than a dozen cars of the Lei family. After explaining the destination, he led the way in front of him and successfully transferred to the training base.


    "Well, you can go back!" To the gate of the training base, Chu Han let the girls off, as for the Lei family''s bodyguards, naturally can''t go in with them.


    Lao Liu is also very witty did not follow up, leitingting a little unhappy: "why, this is a bridge over the river!"


    Chu Han had to explain: "ah, this is my training base. There are some secrets in it. It can''t be seen by outsiders." At the last sentence, he lowered his voice and felt a little bad for Lao Liu.


    Lei Tingting suddenly realized, surprised to see Chu Han: "well, I see the same, hum!"


    Chu Han was helpless and took all the women to the gate. Without his command, the gate slowly opened, and the army and others lined up in a neat voice: "welcome the boss home!"


    Chu Han waved his hand with a smile: "everyone is working hard, go and help me move the salute in the back!"

 Chapter 1119

    "Yes The army responded and ran out with the crowd. Liu Qingqing looked at the training base curiously and exclaimed: "Wow, it''s so big here. There''s a garden over there. It''s a paradise!"


    During the uproar, the girls trotted into the garden with Zhang Mengmeng, who was also very excited. The so-called garden was a picking garden developed before. After it was transformed into a training base, the army had no time to manage it. They just lost some fertilizer and let the plants reproduce at will. It was growing well. From a distance, it really looked like a garden A thriving garden.


    Chu Han also ran over and accompanied the girls to pick some fruits and vegetables. He just didn''t have breakfast, so he just made them in the kitchen in the back. Zhang Mengmeng also helped. It seems that it''s really a woman''s nature.


    After half an hour''s hard work, breakfast was ready. Chu Han called the army to eat together. Just halfway through the meal, he met Hu Cheng and Lao Xu, who came back from the outside. So he called them to eat together.


    "We''ve had it already!" Lao Xu and his colleagues are all human beings. Seeing that the food here is not much, he immediately politely refused. Hu Cheng came over and said in a low voice: "brother Chu, we have recruited dozens of experts and professors, all of whom are related to machinery and electronics, because I don''t know what fields your exoskeleton system is still involved in, and I dare not recruit more. Look..."


    Chu Han nodded: "Oh, I forgot. Well, I''ll send you the information tonight!"


    "OK, let''s go and get busy!" Hu Chengxin led the meeting, said hello, and walked into the back office building with others. Before the decoration of Chutian building was completed, he had to work in the three story building.


    Chu Han accompanied everyone to have breakfast and looked at the suitcase he had been carrying. He felt that it was a time bomb. The unknown enemy didn''t know when it would appear. He didn''t want to implicate others.


    So Chu Han found a good reason, went to Liu Qingqing and said in a low voice, "Qingqing, you play with Mengmeng first. I''ll go and book the inflatable castle and the white horse!"


    Liu Qingqing nodded: "OK, it must be the most realistic, otherwise Mengmeng will lose her temper again!"


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Han pats his chest and guarantees. While Zhang Mengmeng is still eating porridge there, he quietly gets up and leaves. After a while, the army follows him.


    "Army, protect them. Let me know if there is any news!" Chu Han patted the army on the shoulder and gave an order seriously.


    The army saluted: "yes, guarantee to complete the task, brother Chu, where are you going?"


    "Do something personal!" Chu Han didn''t explain much, so he got on the bus with the box. Then he drove all the way to the Chutian building in the center of the city. When he saw that the exterior wall had been decorated again, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Kong Yuan and Zuo Ye are still working hard.


    In the building to see two people, said a Hello, Chu Han went straight upstairs, because to refit the security system, the elevator temporarily can''t use.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult for him to build a 20 storey building. If he is not afraid of scaring the workers, he will not have to rush up in a minute. Now he has to go instead.


    When he came to the chairman''s office on the top floor, Chu Han didn''t grow up and didn''t change his color. He sighed the benefits of internal force. He sat on the office chair, called out the computer, and began to write about the exoskeleton system.


    Chu Han soon entered the state. With the rapid tapping of ten fingers, the data in his brain were quickly transformed into words on the computer screen. As for those related images, they were also drawn with a drawing software of the system. Although they looked a little stiff, they were very suitable.


    "Oh, I can''t believe it''s so easy!" After more than four hours of work, Chu Han''s hands stopped and looked at a folder on the computer desktop with satisfaction. The general content of the book was entered by him. Looking at his hands again, he almost began to heat up.


    "Lao Kong, send me a box lunch!" Press a button, Chu Han directly contact with the old Kong below, and all of them come. Simply turn all the information into electronic version, which should be completed in one day today.


    "All right!" Old Kong replied, Chu Han cut off the communication, began to sit on the office chair, closed his eyes, at the same time sorting out the second half of the information.


    After a short time, there was a knock on the door outside. Chu Han reached out and pressed a button on the table. At the same time, he called out: "the door is open, come in!"


    There was no movement outside. Chu Han was suspicious and felt it carefully. It seemed that the person standing outside the door was just an ordinary person. His heart beat and breath were very common. No, it was a little weaker than ordinary people. It should be that he had a poor constitution.


    "What are you doing?" After waiting for a while, the door hasn''t been opened yet. Chu Han is not satisfied. How can the food delivery man dally? He stands up and walks to the door, pulling so hard.


    A fat man fell inside. Chu Han quickly hid beside him. Looking at the fat man again, he seemed to faint. There was a dining car behind, covered with white cloth. The aroma of the food came out.


    Chu Han was on guard and walked slowly to the dining car, two or three steps at a time. When he got close, there was nothing unusual. He waved his hand and beat the white cloth flying.There are four or five courses, a rice, a fruit plate, a bottle of red wine and a delicate glass on the table. There is nothing extra.


    Whoo! All of a sudden, all the food flew over, and turned into sand in the middle of the way. With a strong murderous spirit, Chu Han, who had been prepared for a long time, jumped back suddenly. At the same time, he kicked the fat man underground and kicked him to a corner of the room, so as not to be involved.


    Hoo Hoo! The sand followed Chu han to rush to come over, the midway also gathered into a net composed of more than ten knives, the dense forward sprint, instantly locked his whole body key.


    Chu Han continued to retreat. Unexpectedly, these knives would move in a blink. After a dash, they disappeared in the same place. When they appeared again, they had surrounded him from top to bottom.


    Chu Han had no choice but to fight hard. He gathered his internal power on his body and waited for the knives to fall. However, the knives didn''t attack. Instead, the two knives suspended in front of him retreated and twisted into two pairs of white teeth.


    "We meet again!" Teeth up and down collision, actually can make a clear sound, sounds a bit strange, and a little familiar, like a wasp.

 Chapter 1120

    After confirming the identity of the other party, Chu Han''s mood is a little complicated. He has knocked out the two clones of the wasp. According to the efficiency of the hive, he should have brought the two clones back long ago. Now the wasp is back.


    What''s more, the ability of wasps seems to have been strengthened. Originally, only in human form can they blink. Now, they can not only blink, but also in the state of desertification. What''s more, after desertification, the wasp can become a knife. Now, they can''t count how many super abilities each other has.


    "Have we met?" The wasp in front of him was very strange. Although according to his first sentence, it seemed that he was one of the two wasps last night, Chu Han was still a little suspicious, so he asked tentatively.


    "Cut the crap!" The tone of wasp becomes colder: "every time I die, my strength will be doubled. Now you are not my opponent!"


    As he spoke, a knife stabbed down, and a sharp pain came from Chu Han''s arm. As soon as he looked on his side, the internal power of the body protector was directly pierced, and the knife penetrated his arm directly.


    This Chu Han can''t continue to calm down, he looked at the pair of teeth in surprise: "who are you in the end, the strength of the hive I know more or less, absolutely can''t cultivate you this monster!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The wasp laughed wildly: "you are not qualified to know that this time I don''t want to kill you, just want to take what should belong to me!"


    The black suitcase was carried by two knives and flew up to the back of his teeth. Chu Han didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only contact Xiaotian with his idea: "Xiaotian, what is it that stands in front of me?"


    Unfortunately, this time Xiaotian failed again. Well, Chu Han has regarded him as an omnipotent little assistant, but he always loses contact recently.


    Whew! A knife flew over and accurately cut off the heart ring on Chu Han''s finger. The wasp threatened with a cold tone: "remember, don''t twist with the six bases in the future, otherwise no one can protect you!"


    His voice fell, his teeth and all the knives, as well as the black suitcase all disappeared in an instant. Chu Han''s arm was in pain again. He quickly sealed the acupoints and was about to contact lingzhongshan with his mobile phone. Xiaotian''s voice rang out again: "brother Chu, don''t move, the other party hasn''t left yet!"


    Chu Han had no choice but to take his hand out of his pocket and honestly sit back in his office chair, pretending to close his eyes and ask Xiaotian with his mind: "Xiaotian, where did you go just now?"


    "I''ve been there all the time!" Xiaotian explained innocently: "I was worried that my voice would be heard by that guy, so I didn''t answer your question!"


    Chu Han heart a shock: "small day, even you are afraid of him?" He can''t accept it. Xiaotianming is the sword spirit of Xianjian. How can he be afraid of an evolutionist? No matter how powerful the opponent''s ability is, it''s not human.


    "I''m not afraid!" Xiaotian''s voice is a little serious: "I just feel that he is not a person. To be exact, there is a stronger existence controlling his body, and that existence is what I worry about!"


    Chu Han asked: "what is existence?"


    "It''s not clear. It should be the enemy of the gods!" Xiaotian is more serious: "brother Chu, you know, I''m just the sword spirit refined by the God, but the strength behind the other side may be equal to the God, so I dare not appear rashly!"


    Chu Han nodded blankly, and the situation became more and more serious. What the six bases had to deal with together was a existence comparable to the gods, or a group of existence comparable to the gods.


    "If so!" Chu Han followed this train of thought to go down, suddenly he thought about some problems, and his eyes lit up: "no wonder the six bases told me that the mysterious enemy would not cause substantial damage to me. The other side''s strength is too strong. If they attack me directly, they will certainly attract the attention of the six samsara formation. At that time, they will disturb the gods, and their plans will be ruined It''s soup


    "Xiaotian, can you contact Shenjun?" Although that mysterious enemy won''t attack himself directly, Chu Han can''t sit and watch each other grow a little bit. Maybe it''s still a little hope to ask the God for help now.


    But Xiaotian''s reply was cruel: "sorry, our power has been limited. We don''t have that ability in 200 years!"


    Two hundred years? Chu Han remembered that before he left the fantasy world of the stone, Shenjun seemed to ask him to help manage the stone for 200 years. Xiaotian and Xiaohong were only responsible for supervising themselves.


    "By the way, brother Chu, the mending stone may help you escape the disaster!" Xiao Tian can read Chu Han''s thoughts, it seems that he has found a mysterious way.


    Chu Han is very excited: "how to do?"


    Xiaotian pondered for a moment: "well, the fantasy world inside bulianshi is independent. Only you have the right to go in and out. At the same time, you can also allow other souls to go in and out. If human beings really have no way out, you can take all human souls to hide in it first!"


    All right! Chu Han is a little disappointed. If it''s to transfer his soul, all the people will commit suicide. The hell department is much bigger than the fantasy world inside Bu Tianshi. The only difference is that the control authority is not in his own hands."This method is not good. Once you give up your body, most people will collapse because they can''t adapt to the state of soul!" Think carefully again, Chu Han decisive pass dropped this bad idea.


    Although everyone has a soul after death, the strength is completely different. Only a few of them have enough stability to move into the fantasy world. Ninety nine percent of people''s souls will decompose. In addition, although the life of the soul is longer, there is a lack of a lot of real feelings. All day long, Chu Han is suffering from the cold floating no.


    "Oh, in this way, then, we have to go to the vaginal department for help!" Xiaotian didn''t lose because of Chu Han''s negation, and immediately thought of a way.


    "Yes Chu Han''s eyes lit up. He couldn''t contact the gods, which didn''t mean that other people couldn''t contact him. The Yin Department was also in the six samsara formation. Those powerful and powerful people must have a way.


    So Chu Han continued to sort out the information, no way, who let the person who called himself wasp have been secretly monitoring in the distance? He pretended to be busy for an afternoon, sorted out all the information of exoskeleton system, and then contacted xiaotianyi to know that the wasp had quietly left a few hours ago.

 Chapter 1121

    Since the wasp left, Chu Han had to act earlier, so he first transferred the data sorted out in the computer to the memory card of the mobile phone, and also took the name of a lazy fitness device. If there is no accident, the name of the future product will be called this. What? It sounds vulgar. As long as it works, who cares what its name is.


    When all the systems in the chairman''s office are shut down, Chu Han and Kong Yuan say hello and ask them to continue to work hard, while they drive to Longyue world.


    Along the way, he was very careful, for fear of meeting the guy who called himself wasp again. As a result, he didn''t have any accident until he got to Longyue.


    He parked the car directly at the entrance of the embassy. Seeing that the door was still tightly closed, Chu Han was about to climb over the wall. Not far away, two security guards appeared. It seemed that they regarded him as a thief and came over with a look of vigilance.


    "Cough!" Chu Han put his hand in his trouser pocket to sing. When the two security guards came in, he calmly said, "ha ha, it''s a nice day today!"


    Two security guards look at each other, and put their eyes on Chu Han. One of them asked suspiciously, "you don''t seem to be from this community, do you?" If you look at the car he drove, it seems that it''s not a high-end car. The color of suspicion on his face is even stronger, and he presses his hand on his waist. It seems that he has to drive people at any time.


    Chu Han had no choice but to point to the direction of his villa: "I''m a resident of villa 39. I seldom come back, so you don''t know me. But you can go to the property to check. My identity is absolutely no problem!"


    "All right then!" A security guard took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Chu Han, and then chatted with a person with chat software. Then he frowned and said, "it''s really a resident here. What are you doing in front of this villa when you have nothing to do?"


    "It''s not good to relax!" Chu Han raised his head and pretended to observe the garden in the villa: "the flowers here are growing well. They have a feeling of vitality. If you are OK, don''t disturb me, OK?"


    The two security guards were speechless for a while. After two words of murmuring, they could only move on. They did not forget to discuss the last sentence in a low voice: "there are so many quirks of rich people!"


    When the two security guards disappeared in sight, Chu Han turned over, directly over the wall, gently fell into the courtyard inside the villa, and quickly rushed to the front of the building.


    Dong Dong! He knocked twice on the door, then began a long wait, a full quarter of an hour later, the door was opened, a pale face revealed: "who, in broad daylight also don''t let people sleep!"


    Chu Han see is no younger brother, also a face listless appearance, not from smile way: "ha ha, how do you sleep during the day?"


    No younger brother rubbed his eyes: "how, as a Yin, shouldn''t I sleep in the daytime?"


    Well, all right! Chu Han realized that he had made a common sense mistake: "I''m really sorry to disturb your work and rest time, but I have a very important thing to let the important people of the Yin Department know!"


    No younger brother see Chu Han look serious, quickly up the spirit: "what is it?"


    Chu Han pondered: "Oh, it''s about a very powerful organization. They are preparing to attack the earth, and they have infiltrated many spies into the six bases. As a result, the six bases can only cooperate in secret. Just this morning, I was attacked by that organization!"


    Wudi''s face was muddled: "what mysterious organization, and the six bases, are you sure you didn''t come to joke with me just after reading an online novel and causing insanity?"


    Chu Han was also a little confused. He didn''t even know about the six bases. He had to explain from the beginning that decades ago, all countries in the world set up six secret bases to carry out various supernatural studies, as well as the process of confrontation and development. In short, he said all he knew.


    Half an hour later, Wudi suddenly put out his hand to stop him: "stop, I really remember. The information of the embassy does mention that human beings have built six bases. There is a Pangu base in China, right?"


    Chu Han is very frustrated, he spent a long time talking, originally no younger brother already know: "I say, your reaction is too slow!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I just woke up, but I''m still a little confused!" "No," he asked. "Yes, what is the mysterious enemy? What do you mean? They don''t seem to be earthlings!"


    Chu Han nodded and said seriously: "it''s very possible that I only know a little bit about their intelligence, but the six bases are forced to unite, and they must be carried out in secret. I can also know that their strength is terrible!"


    Wudi''s eyes turned: "Oh, I see. What did you come here for?"


    Chu Han almost cursed: "Huhu, isn''t the hell department a part of the earth? I came to you to contact the gods. Now I''m afraid only the gods can deal with those mysterious enemies!"


    Wudi yawned: "ah, just this little thing, you don''t need to trouble the gods. Since those foreign enemies want to invade the earth, let them invade. Anyway, human beings will become souls after death, and they will supplement the power of our Yin Department!"Chu Han was a little angry: "are you sure you are not joking?"


    Wudi seriously replied: "no, in fact, the ghost is a kind of life form just like the living. Although it has lost a lot of feelings, its life has been greatly extended. I think it''s not bad for everyone to become a ghost!"


    In the face of such heresy, Chu Han is really hard to refute, but for the sake of the whole human race, he can''t help insisting: "sorry, I don''t agree with you very much. What''s the fun of life if it''s only cold floating around all day long? Besides, if all the living people are dead, the Yin Department may get a high-speed growth period, but after that, there is no new one When life is born, where can the hell department find a new ghost? "


    "This!" Wudi was speechless: "well, I''ll help you to respond to the above, but now Yanluo hall is in a meeting, I''m afraid no one will reply in ten days and a half months!"


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Han suddenly felt a kind of extreme disappointment. It used to be an exaggerated metaphor to say that people and ghosts are different ways. Now it seems that this is the reality of blood sparkling. Those guys in the Department of hell don''t care about the life and death of living people!


    After saying goodbye to Wu Di, Chu Han drove all the way back to the training base, and first handed the sorted materials to Hu Cheng and Lao Xu. After they got the materials, they immediately began to ask the relevant experts to analyze and interpret them. As for the fields that need to be involved, it will take another day to sort them out.

 Chapter 1122

    "Back so early?" Back to the small garden, Chu Han was immediately surrounded by a group of girls. Seeing that he was empty handed, he immediately began to ask: "where are the white horses and castles that you are going to prepare?"


    "Sorry, I forgot!" Good men and women do not fight, Chu Han immediately recognized counsels: "I''m going!"


    "Stop!" Liu Qingqing came over, hate iron not into steel white Chu Han one eye: "I accompany you to go!"


    In the face of Liu Qingqing''s murderous eyes, Chu Han had to compromise, so he drove her out. As soon as he got out of the training base, his ear was caught: "what did you do in the morning? Did you go to pick up girls?"


    Chu Han was wronged: "I''m wronged. I''ve been sorting out the information. I just gave it to Lao Xu. How can I have time to pick up girls? Besides, how can an honest child like me pick up girls?"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t believe it: "really? What kind of information do you organize? "


    "Lazy body builder!" Chu Han reported his name, and Liu Qingqing showed a curious look. He quickly and gently moved his opponent''s hand, rubbed his ears and explained: "the so-called lazy fitness device is a kind of fitness equipment similar to the exoskeleton system. Once the research is successful, it can stimulate the acupoints of the human body through the electrode system built into the system, so as to achieve the goal of no exercise Can achieve the purpose of fitness.... "


    How to say, he typed the whole set of information by himself. Even if he didn''t quite understand the specific details, there was no problem in bluffing people with some concepts.


    Liu Qingqing was successfully distracted. Listening to Chu Han''s story, she became more and more excited: "great, if I have this product, I can eat and drink freely in the future, and I don''t have to worry about losing weight!"


    Well! Chu Han didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing still had a heart of eating and drinking, but it was human nature to eat, drink and play. It was only restricted by various factors and couldn''t be brought into full play effectively. Once the lazy man fitness machine was completed, it was really a good news for eating and drinking.


    As if seeing the vast market prospect, Chu Han couldn''t help but feel happy: "well, you''re right. Once our products are on the market, we can definitely occupy the global lazy market quickly. At that time, the money will definitely blow like a gale, and you can''t spend it all..."


    Liu Qingqing was moved by the wonderful prospect described by Chu Han: "well, then I''ll build a real palace and raise some white horses of pure blood in it. Every day I ride on the horses and visit my garden. Ah, how did you come here?"


    Ah? Chu Han came back and found that he had driven his car to a wasteland before he knew it. Then he opened the map of the car and found that he had driven out of the city. Well, the training base was in the suburb. He should be tens of kilometers away from the suburb.


    Just about to find a way to explain, Chu Han suddenly felt a shock in his heart. With his own cultivation, even if he was chatting with others, he should not be distracted to this extent. When you think about the soberness just now, his body seems to be driving involuntarily. Is it hypnotized?


    "I don''t know how to drive!" Liu Qingqing is still complaining, Chu Han quickly blocked her mouth: "Shh, keep it down, there may be something wrong!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s grim look, Liu Qingqing also realized that the situation was not right, and immediately blinked her eyes to show that she understood. When Chu Hansong opened her hand, she immediately lowered her voice and nervously looked around: "what''s the matter?"


    "You stay inside, don''t come out!" Chu Han decided to go out to have a look, worried that Liu Qingqing would make trouble, but also sealed her acupoints, and then opened the door.


    Jumping on the roof of the car, Chu Hanfang looked into the distance. There were wild grasslands all around, and there were some villages in the distance, which were still smoking heavily. They should have been transformed into factories.


    In addition to a few rabbits jumping around in the grass, there is no abnormal situation, worried that the other party will be invisible, Chu Han closed his eyes and began to use the spirit to feel.


    This feeling, he really found something, not far away there is a small slope, is emitting a faint breath of life, from the intensity and frequency point of view, seems to be a person ah.


    With such a powerful camouflage ability, Chu Han decided to test it, so he raised his hand, let out a thunder arc, and hit the place where the other party was.


    Whew after, the thunder arc was directly bounced away, the latter also suddenly stood up, the body disappeared in situ, the next moment has come near.


    Chu Han quickly opens his eyes. When he is about to do it, he is surprised to find that it is Tom the queen of beehives in Jiangyuan city. He is wearing a strange camouflage suit. With the movement of his body, all parts will be perfectly integrated into the environment.


    Although he was an acquaintance, Chu Han didn''t relax his vigilance. The previous wasp attacked him secretly. He gathered his internal power and was ready to fight back at any time: "Tom, what are you doing here?"


    Tom sighed, "well, there''s something wrong with the beehive. Come down first." While speaking, he took off his hat and a big bald head appeared.


    Chu Han jumped out of the car suspiciously. Looking back, he saw that Liu Qingqing was in a coma. Tom quickly explained: "don''t worry, I used hypnosis to make her fall asleep for the time being!"Chu Han went to check and confirmed that Liu Qingqing was in normal condition. Then he glared at Tom angrily: "what''s the matter with that wasp?"


    Tom said bitterly, "if I know, I don''t have to come to you. After I got your news last night, I took people to Lingshan to look for the two clones of wasp. Who knows, I didn''t find them all night!"


    "What?" Chu Han''s heart moved. Was the wasp he met today really the one he met last night? He said what happened on the top floor of Chutian building during the day.


    Tom was surprised: "it''s impossible. Wasp is a four level evolutor. It''s absolutely impossible to use two abilities at the same time. Moreover, metallization after desertification is very difficult for advanced evolutors. Even our..." He didn''t go on, as if there were some restrictions.


    Chu Han thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "do you think the wasp I met has been transformed by the mysterious foreign enemy?"


    Tom''s face suddenly changed, and then he nodded: "it''s very possible that the ability of the mysterious foreign enemies is very terrible. They were all the people who controlled the six bases secretly before. Even if they were found by us, those puppets who were controlled would never fight back. They would only carry out some kind of self explosion. Just last night, a worker bee beside me exploded!"

 Chapter 1123

    Hear worker bee unexpectedly from explode, Chu Han is a burst of amazement, up and down look at Tom: "that you are all right?"


    Tom shrugged his shoulders and gave a wry smile: "ha ha, fortunately, what they explode is just their brain and soul. It seems that they just don''t want to leave any clues. There is no danger for outsiders!"


    As soon as the words changed, Tom looked Stern: "however, at noon today, the wasp actually hurt you. This has never happened before. Maybe the mysterious foreign enemy is ready to attack in an all-round way!"


    Chu Han felt that things were not so simple. Tom seemed to have something to hide from himself, so he took out the black suitcase directly from the car: "here, here you are. My task is finished. By the way, my heart ring was broken in the attack of the wasp. I don''t know if it can be repaired!"


    Then Chu Han took out the heart ring which was cut into two parts from his pocket. Tom was very surprised: "what, even this can be cut off, what has the wasp experienced?"


    Chu Han was very curious: "what material is this made of?"


    Tom answered honestly: "Oh, it''s not a simple matter. It''s a special matter that transforms several kinds of energy into a high degree of compression. It''s not only very solid, but also has some ability to transcend time and space. It''s temporarily named the fifth element!"


    The fifth element? Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that there is such a movie?"


    "Yes Tom nodded: "the inspiration comes from that film. This element is unprecedented. If we can study it thoroughly, it may really enable us to master the ability of shuttling through time and space, but it is still in a very early stage. It can only be used to create a spiritual space for spiritual connection!"


    Then Tom frowned: "the fifth element is very, er, use the word" firmness ". Its hardness is almost infinite. Once it is formed, it can''t be shot through even with high-energy particles, unless it is attacked by sacred objects that can destroy space and time. According to what you said before, the wasp just cuts off the heart ring with a knife formed by sanding, which is very important It''s really frightening


    Chu Han''s heart beat faster: "has the wasp mastered some kind of energy that can destroy the structure of time and space?"


    Tom frowned: "it''s very possible that if it is true, only the holy things can deal with him. Oh, holy things are our western words, and they should be called Lingbao in your China!"


    Lingbao? Chu Han nodded secretly, some Lingbao really have the ability to cut space, such as the unintentional Tiandao. He once cut space with an axe in the inner world of the evil sea, but it''s the underworld. Space is easy to change, and I don''t know if he can succeed in the real world.


    "That''s it!" Tom opened the suitcase, checked the contents, and then nodded with satisfaction: "I have received the goods. Your first task is finished. As for the soul ring, I think Pangu base will find a way to send you another one. In order to avoid the increased risk of long-term contact, I''ll leave first!"


    Then Tom was about to leave. Chu Han quickly stopped him: "Hey, I find that the work of this spiritual messenger is very dangerous. It may be fatal at any time. Can''t you give me some rewards?"


    Tom pause: "ha ha, OK, besides black technology, what else do you want?"


    Chu Han doesn''t know what''s in the ambrera base. When he is worried, Tom seems to have thought well: "by the way, I''ll give you evolution medicine. After injection, you can become an evolutor immediately. There are no side effects. How about that?"


    Chu Han is a little excited. His super power is totally different from Gu Wu''s. If he can master one or two of them to deal with enemies such as wasps, maybe he can increase his chances of winning. Even if he can''t fight, it''s good to escape.


    So Chu Han nodded happily: "yes, just give me the medicine that can have the ability of blinking!"


    Tom frowned: "I''m sorry, the ability appears randomly, and once you accept the injection of evolution potion, your soul will also change accordingly, and you can''t practice daomen''s skills any more, so you''d better give it to trusted subordinates!"


    "That''s it Between Gu Wu and super power, Chu Han was more inclined to Gu Wu. At least he was familiar with Gu Wu, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, just give me some, but you have to make sure there are no side effects!" He doesn''t want his soul to be controlled by ambrera base after his men become evolutors.


    Tom nodded: "don''t worry, at the moment when the foreign enemies who can destroy the whole human race appear, the hostility between the six bases will disappear completely. We won''t leave any back door. After a few days, you will spend more time in the city, and we will find a chance to give you the medicine!"


    Put on the hat, Tom entered the invisible state, his body disappeared with a bang, and he appeared several kilometers away the next moment. After a pause of a few seconds, he disappeared again and appeared farther away.


    After several rounds, Tom completely disappeared in Chu Han''s vision, and he also determined Tom''s ability range. Each blink had about four or five kilometers, and he needed to rest for three or four seconds. Because he needed to pause, it must not be able to fight, but it was very effective to escape. I don''t know if the pause time of more advanced evolutors will be shortened?If you recall carefully, Chu Han doesn''t have to guess. The metallization after wasp sanding seems to be able to make continuous blinking. So, Tom''s single ability of blinking is not as good as wasp''s.


    Sitting on the meeting bus, Chu Han drove all the way back to the city and photographed Liu Qingqing next to him. The latter soon woke up and looked around blankly: "ah, what''s this place?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, you went to sleep after chatting. Maybe you were too tired. The car ran out of oil. I just went to add some oil!" No way. He can''t tell the truth.


    Liu Qingqing Oh, and open the mobile phone search up, soon surprised: "ah, there is a toy company near here, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Chu Han smiles and steps on the gas pedal. Liu Qingqing points the way. It doesn''t take long for him to come to the door of a toy company.


    "Are you here to buy?" A fat middle-aged man came over and looked at Chu Han and Liu Qingqing curiously: "ah, it''s a new face, but it doesn''t matter. Our company''s product range is very wide. There are toys of all ages from birth to graduation from primary school. You can visit them first, and then decide which toys to buy!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Well, then you can show us around!" Hearing that there are so many toys in it, Liu Qingqing''s childlike innocence sprouts and pulls Chu han to go in.


    Chu Han frowned and lowered his voice to remind him, "cough, Mengmeng is still waiting. Let''s go straight to the topic."


    "Oh Liu Qingqing spat out her tongue and did not go inside. She directly asked the fat man, "by the way, do you have that kind of inflatable castle?"


    "Yes, yes!" The fat man nodded with a smile: "where do you want to install it, kindergarten, park or school playground? According to different needs, we have different types of inflatable castles to choose from, and..."


    "No, it''s in my house!" Chu Han interrupted fat man''s words. Seeing that he was a little unhappy, he quickly added: "Oh, my family is also very big, about a thousand square meters!"


    The fat man was surprised: "so big, ha ha, it seems that the family conditions of the two are good. Well, I''ll take you to visit the large castle paradise. If you are satisfied, you can send it this afternoon!"


    "All right!" Chu Han nodded and went in with the fat man. He found that there was a large warehouse inside. He didn''t see the toys, but only saw rows of boxes.


    In the last few rows, the fat man stopped and patted a big box beside his clapping hands: "ladies and gentlemen, what''s inside is a large inflatable castle. It hasn''t been inflated yet. Here''s the product manual. Please have a look first!"


    Chuhan and Liu Qingqing took a look at it and immediately shook their heads: "this is not good. It''s too small!"


    Fat man stares big eyes: "this is still small, the park is so big, at most is more than a few sets of combination!"


    Chu Han quickly explained: "Oh, I think you misunderstood that it''s not a small area, it''s a small building. We want adults to go in and play, just like a real castle!"


    The fat man looked at them suspiciously: "you''re not kidding. The load-bearing capacity of this thing is limited. It''s only suitable for children under 12 years old. Besides, adults don''t seem to be interested in this kind of toys."


    Chu Han nodded seriously: "of course, it''s not the end of the smile. It''s really the demand. If you don''t have it here, I''ll change it!"


    Ready to turn around, the fat man quickly came over: "two please wait a moment, suitable for adults to play we also have, is the price is more expensive, I don''t know if you can afford?"


    Chu Han smile: "ha ha, didn''t you just say no?"


    Fat man said with shame: "well, I just forgot that we also produce some inflatable equipment specially prepared for those variety shows. There''s absolutely no problem with the bearing capacity, but the shape may be slightly different from that of the castle, but you can rest assured that as long as the price is appropriate, we can immediately refit it, about, about twenty thousand sets!" He gritted his teeth and quoted the price.


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "well, I''ll give you a deposit of 100000 yuan first. If it can be produced tomorrow night, I''ll give you another 100000 yuan. I''ll give you a bonus of 10000 yuan for every hour of reduction!"


    The fat man was very excited: "OK, I''ll try my best to fight for it. It can be produced by tomorrow morning at the latest. Please leave a phone call and I''ll let you know then!"


    Chu Han left a phone, and then turned to the fat man with his mobile phone. In the other side''s eager eyes, he left with Liu Qingqing, and then all the way back to the training base.


    Zhang Mengmeng didn''t make any noise. I used to know that Lei Tingting and Ling Yin were teaching her how to modify her clothes, which were similar to those worn by princes and princesses. They didn''t know where they sold a lot of cloth and a few sewing machines, so they had a good time together.


    Seeing the two men appear, Zhang Mengmeng immediately comes over with a ruler: "prince, stop and don''t move. I''ll measure your figure!" With the help of all the women, he recorded Chu Han''s height, circumference and other data one by one, and then trotted back to cut the cloth.


    Chu Han put down his arms and sighed with relief. It seems that Zhang Mengmeng''s intelligence is improving a little bit, but his time is running out, or the black Toad''s time is running out. In two days, the three guys will wake up, and they will not want to stay here.


    Seeing a group of girls chattering over there to trim their clothes, Chu Han couldn''t help either. He had to go back to the office building in the back, and asked Hu Cheng and Lao Xu about their work progress. He learned that high tech had recruited a huge scientific research team of hundreds of people, and now was conducting a comprehensive analysis of the data of lazy people''s fitness equipment. Wu Xiong and Chu Mumu had also received it He bought the land nearby and is contacting the engineering team for construction. Everything is progressing steadily step by step. He is very satisfied.


    After discussing the future development plan with the public for a while, Chu Han felt that there was no meaning. He couldn''t understand too specific things, and he couldn''t give any effective suggestions. After encouraging the public for a few words, he left decisively.


    "Da Jun, go shopping with me!" Came to the training ground, Chu Han called the army over, he suddenly thought that he had a very important thing not to do.


    After a period of training, the army''s physique is more robust, the whole person looks fierce, and has a special elite momentum. It seems that he will go to the battlefield at any time. Listening to Chu Han, he just let him go shopping, and he has a little emotion: "brother Chu, are you kidding?"Chu Han speechless: "today, everyone thinks I''m joking. Why, can''t I go shopping?"


    Army simple and honest smile: "ha ha, I don''t mean that, just feel at this time, you..."


    "All right!" Chu Han waved his hand and had to tell the truth: "I''m going to receive something important. I need someone to protect me. Go and change into a casual suit, hide your muscles, and fix a pair of glasses. Don''t look so aggressive!"


    The army was excited: "OK, I knew brother Chu must have something important to do!"


    When the army changed their clothes, Chu Han asked him to drive with two people to the city. All the way, the army was very excited. When they came to the city, they finally couldn''t help asking: "brother Chu, who do you want to connect with? Is the enemy very powerful? What do you need me to do?"


    Chu Han frowned: "I don''t know for the moment. As for you, you don''t need to do anything. Just follow me around and watch it change!"


    "Oh The army was a little lost, but they soon adjusted their mind. When they came to the center of the city, they parked their cars in a parking lot, and the two of them wandered around.

 Chapter 1125

    After wandering for several hours, Chu Han didn''t wait for anyone. He felt that it was impossible for worker bees to send evolutionary medicine today. He was worried about the training base, so he decided to go back.


    "What, I''m going back?" The army was very surprised, quietly looked around: "brother Chu, have you finished the joint, how can I not know?"


    Chu Han wry smile: "not yet, the other party may have something, let''s come back tomorrow, you go to drive out first!"


    The army agreed and trotted to drive. Chu Han was waiting outside for a while. Suddenly he felt a little thirsty, so he went to the convenience store in front of the parking lot and planned to buy some drinks.


    "Boss, a bottle of mineral water!" After knocking on the glass, Chu Han handed over five yuan. The little boss blinked and looked at Chu Han carefully: "sorry, the mineral water is sold out. Do you want Coke?"


    "All right!" Chu Han nodded, feeling a little strange, mineral water can be sold out, here is how much flow of people, but look around, it seems that no one passed by.


    "Here you are!" Soon, the little boss handed over five bottles of coke: "five yuan is just right. It''s very powerful. I suggest you drink it with water when you go back!"


    Chu Han frowned. What''s the power of coke? The little boss is really humorous, and the price is too cheap. He only wants one yuan for a bottle. He was about to ask when the window was pulled up.


    Looking inside, the little boss has disappeared. Chu Han''s heart moves. Looking at the coke on the windowsill, it seems that the color is not right. Looking at the wrapping paper, it seems that it has just been pasted on.


    Looking through the bottle, it seems that there are some words on the back of the wrapping paper, which are actually three types of evolutionary medicine. Chu Han immediately understood that the worker bee had been waiting for him for a long time, but he wasted three hours with the army outside.


    The army drove out and saw Chu Han come up with five bottles of coke with a smile on his face. He asked suspiciously, "brother Chu, what''s so happy?"


    Between the words, the army would drink coke. Chu Han patted his hand gently: "be careful, this is a baby!"


    "Baby?" Army back, staring at coke carefully: "ah, this color, how is blue and purple?" With a look, he thought of something: "is this what you have to wait for?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "it''s good. We''ll go back and drive faster!" He worried that the wasp would appear. The other party had hurt himself last time. Although he didn''t kill himself, who knows if he will come this time.


    Looking around warily, the army didn''t dare to be distracted any more. They stepped on the accelerator and drove back to the training base with their superb driving skills. In short, they drove back to the training base as fast as they wanted.


    Back at the base, Chu Han saw that the girls were still trimming their clothes. He quietly led the army to the back and called all the members of the big sword mercenary regiment.


    "Brother Chu, do you have any tasks to assign?" Everyone is very excited. They have been training for so long and have achieved remarkable results. They are a little tired of staying here all day. They always want to have a chance to show their fists.


    Chu Han laughed: "ha ha, not yet, but I''ve brought you an opportunity to improve your strength. Here, these are the mysterious liquid!" He doesn''t want to say anything about evolution potion for the moment. After all, these people are all under his own hands. Even if their strength is improved, they should be grateful to themselves. Why should they be grateful to the hive.


    Everyone was confused. Looking at the coke, Tommy asked, "brother Chu, what''s this, your Chinese medicine? Is it that you drink this kind of thing that makes you so powerful? "


    After listening to what Tommy said, the others became more excited and began to lick their lips, waiting for Chu han to explain, and the army was no exception.


    "Not bad!" Chu Han was still in a bit of a dilemma. How could he explain the origin of these evolutionary potions? Now that Tommy took the initiative to shake his wits, he simply went on: "this is a power potion made by my master. After it is injected into your body, you will understand all kinds of powers. As for what it is, it depends on your nature!"


    WOW! This time, everyone fried the pot, one by one began to pour cold air, I can''t believe staring at the five bottles of coke, especially Tommy: "Chu, brother Chu, is this magic potion really so magical?"


    Chu Han, with a mysterious smile, replied seriously: "of course, if it''s a fake exchange, I also want to remind you that this ability is different from the ancient martial arts that you cultivate now. As long as you inject a power potion, you can no longer cultivate ancient martial arts. In the future, you can only take the power route, so you must seriously think about whether you need to inject it or not!"


    "Which is more powerful, psionic power or ancient martial arts?" The question is about Da Kui. After this period of cultivation, he and his younger brothers have been transformed. Although they have not yet developed their internal power, they are more than twice as powerful as before. Now it''s really difficult for him to make a choice between ancient martial arts and powers.


    Other people have the same doubts. Chu Han has no definite answer to this question, so he has to tell the truth: "well, I don''t know. The powers are easy to master and don''t need a lot of time to contact, but the strength is difficult to improve. Ancient martial arts is on the contrary. It''s very difficult to get started. Once you cultivate your internal power, you can learn all kinds of martial arts moves. In a word, it''s different It will last forever"Brother Chu, have you injected yet?" The army suddenly asked questions.


    Chu Han shook his head: "no, I have been used to practicing ancient martial arts since I was a child."


    "Oh The army nodded thoughtfully, and finally made a decision: "well, I won''t inject any more. Guwu is very good!"


    Tommy made a different choice: "I want to inject, guwu is too difficult for me. If I can easily improve my strength, it''s good to choose the power route!" Some people secretly nodded, as if they agreed with him.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ll give you two days to think about it. The day after tomorrow, we''ll gather here. If you want to take the power route, I''ll inject you with the power potion. Now it''s disbanded!"


    "Good!" They agreed and dissolved in a burst of discussion, but Tommy stayed: "brother Chu, I don''t need to think about it. I want to inject now!"


    Chu Han is very puzzled: "how so anxious?"


    Tommy was embarrassed and said with a smile: "ha ha, my qualification in ancient martial arts is too poor. I was one of the first people to start practicing. As a result, even those new people who have just started practicing for a few weeks can''t beat me, so..."

 Chapter 1126

    Chu Han stares at Tommy up and down, and feels his breath again. His meridians are still a little rough. Maybe Gu Wu is really not suitable for foreigners, so he nods: "OK, untie your sleeves!"


    Tommy excitedly untied his sleeve, raised his arm and said, "I''m ready. Brother Chu can start at any time!"


    Then he twisted the medicine into the blood vessel of his palm and forced Tommy to break it.


    Tommy''s arm instinctively trembled. When Chu Han took back his hand, he saw that there was no liquid left on his arm. He said sadly, "ah, this ancient martial arts is really amazing. I suddenly regret it!"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s too late. Once the psionic potion is injected, it will work immediately. Now your body is changing in a certain position, and the effect will show up in three days. At that time, you don''t want to make progress, just eat more and sleep more!"


    "All right!" Tommy is a optimist. Since he has no way to regret it, he readily accepted it: "ha ha, I hope I can have another power similar to the thousand mile eye, so that I can become the greatest sniper!"


    Tommy left with a red face. Chu Han put away the remaining five bottles of evolutionary medicine. He read the contents on the back of the wrapping paper on his way back.


    The use of evolutionary medicine is very simple. It only needs to be injected into the blood vessels, and then wait for two or three days, which will completely change the cells of the human body. By the way, the soul will also have some changes, and then have all kinds of super powers.


    If it''s dangerous, there are still some, but the probability of occurrence is not big. For this three types of evolutionary medicine, it''s less than 3%. Once it happens, Chu Han can''t deal with it, so he must contact Tom.


    Chu Han believed that his subordinates didn''t have such a little back, and worried that they would increase their psychological burden when they knew there would be danger, so he didn''t say it. Anyway, it was written on the wrapping paper that even if the evolution of little back failed, it would not endanger life.


    After collecting five bottles of evolution potion, Chu Han observes Tommy on the top of the building and finds that all his behaviors are normal, and there are no signs of danger.


    After that, Chu Han didn''t go downstairs and locked himself in the room to practice his mind skills. Although the heart ring was broken, the skills still needed to be practiced. The mysterious enemy was aimed at the whole human race. He couldn''t stay away from it. He could use his heart net more smoothly and increase many chances to protect his life.


    As for the soul ring, I believe Pangu base will soon send a brand new one. Chu Han is not too worried about this. After all, there are few Chinese people who have the ability to let Pangu base rest assured.


    Until the evening, Chu Han''s mobile phone rings. It''s the fat guy from the toy company who calls. He says that the inflatable castle has been refitted and will send someone to send it right away.


    Chu Han was quite surprised. It seems that many things can be speeded up in front of money, so he sent the address and transferred 200000 yuan by the way. 100000 yuan is the follow-up payment, 100000 yuan is a reward for fat people. Who makes people work so hard.


    The meal is coming soon, and Chu Han doesn''t practice any more. Xiao Lou goes to chat with Liu Qingqing. The princess''s dress and the prince''s dress are ready unconsciously.


    Chu Han and Zhang Mengmeng, who was dressed in a white princess dress, stood together and took photos with all the girls one by one. They were all happy, and everyone was relieved.


    "And then there''s the maid''s costume!" Zhang Mengmeng was very happy. Looking at the rest of the cloth, she put forward a new request. The girls immediately screamed bitterly.


    Zhang Mengmeng also had compassion. Seeing that it was late, she had to wave her hand: "forget it. I''ll make the maid''s dress tomorrow. I''m hungry. I''m ready to cook!"


    "yes, respecting the royal highness of the princess!" Chu Han and all the girls thank each other for their kindness. Then he takes Zhang Mengmeng to the kitchen to cook. After a while, Zhang Mengmeng''s face is full of laughter.


    After dinner, the whistle sounded outside. Seeing that the goods from the toy company had arrived on the phone, Chu Han asked the girls to accompany Zhang Mengmeng in the game after cooking. He and the army went to move the goods together.


    The goods include a set of inflatable palaces and all kinds of inflatable animals. By the way, there are also two swimming pools. Of course, they are also inflatable, which is not within the scope of the order. The fat man explained with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the first time we''ve taken such a big private project. The boss was inspired and planned to develop the private market in the future. Those two swimming pools are even for you Thank you


    Chu Han did not expect that he inadvertently helped the toy company to develop a project, but also felt a little proud. It seems that he has no business brain at all!


    Happy, Chu Han simply gave the fat man hundreds of thousands of dollars to help him customize a battlefield system, which is to imitate the inflatable buildings in the battlefield, and then let the army carry out simulation training.


    The fat man made a small fortune again, and he was happy to spend money on his face. He promised to finish it in a week. He also said that he would give Chu Han a supreme member for everything. In the future, he could enjoy 20% discount on all orders. In addition, he had the right to take the goods in advance, and so on.This kind of good thing, of course, Chu Han accepted, happy to see off the fat man and others, he took the army to the backyard, and spent an hour to install the inflatable toy.


    "Wow, what a beautiful palace!" When the girls came downstairs and saw the colorful palace, they were very excited. One by one, they ran in and had fun everywhere. After a while, they came out again and coaxed Zhang Mengmeng, who looked aggrieved, to ride a horse and amuse the animals. Although they were all inflatable, they did it perfectly. Even Chu Han wanted to play.


    "Little Chu!" A low voice rang out, carefully distinguish, seems to be from the backyard, Chu Han surface calm, let the army they guard here, own excuse to go to the toilet, quickly ran past. As like as two peas in the back yard,


    suddenly appeared, and he was wearing a camouflage suit that was exactly the same as Tom yesterday. He was completely integrated into the environment. If he had not taken off his head, he could not see it.


    "Here you are!" Qin Zhan handed over a ring and then stretched out his hand: "give me the old heart ring!"


    "Oh Chu Han wiped it in his pocket and found out the heart ring that had been broken into two pieces. After he handed it to Qin Zhan, he worried and asked, "Mr. Qin, why are you wearing this?"

 Chapter 1127

    Chu Han''s worry is not unreasonable. Old Qin is a warrior in the later stage of spiritual realm. His accomplishments are first-class in China. Now even he has to rely on a piece of clothing to defend himself. It can be seen how terrible the mysterious foreign enemy is.


    Old Qin sighed: "ah, I''m not forced by those guys. I can''t get rid of their lock by all means. I always feel that I''m being tracked at any time. Fortunately, the base has developed this kind of elemental clothing, and I can get some free space for a while!"


    Chu Han''s heart moved: "element clothes? Clothes made of the fifth element? The same material as the heart ring? "


    Qin nodded and explained: "yes, since we discovered the existence of mysterious foreign enemies, we have been studying ways to deal with them. Unfortunately, when we find a little clue, everyone related to the clue will explode inexplicably. The inspiration of the fifth element comes from the soul fragments of those who explode themselves!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised: "Tom told me that after they explode, their souls will disappear with them."


    Mr. Qin sighed: "it''s true, but some people''s souls don''t disappear completely. We paid a great price to find some clues from those soul fragments. After the joint efforts of the six bases, we barely found the secret of the fifth element. Otherwise, we would have no confidence in that mysterious foreign enemy!"


    Chu Han nodded. Originally, he also wanted an element suit, but he thought that he was going to show up in public. Unless he put down the training base and Liu Qingqing and they didn''t care, and then hid in an old forest where no one knew for the rest of his life, the element suit didn''t mean much to him, so he didn''t mention it.


    "By the way, here you are!" As soon as he lifted his hand, there was a small white ball in the palm of his hand. It looked almost the same size as table tennis, but it emitted a faint white light. It was crystal clear, and it was extraordinary.


    Chu Han took over, feeling very heavy weight, there is so a chill, can''t help asking: "this, what is it?"


    "Oh, this is a space-time weapon made according to the same concept as refining the fifth element. Its attack mode is very special, which can change the space-time velocity in a certain area!" Mr. Qin''s casual explanation.


    Chu Han was stunned. The weapon that could change time and space was more powerful than Lingbao. The unintentional Tiandao could only cut through the space at most. But this seemingly unimportant one, well, it was still so bright. In a word, this thing similar to table tennis could have such terrible power.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han couldn''t help looking at the so-called space-time weapon. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it was unusual, so he said with a grateful smile: "ha ha, the base is really bothering. It''s amazing that he has prepared such a powerful weapon for me!"


    "Cough!" Light cough two, Qin old some embarrassed: "this, not for you!"


    "Ah Chu Han was a little bit confused. He looked at old Qin, even a little angry, hoping that he could give a reasonable explanation.


    "It''s not perfect yet. We need you to hand it over to ambrera base and use their biochemical technology for further upgrading, so as to realize mass production and more convenient operation!" Mr. Qin pondered for a moment and really gave the reason.


    Chu Han stared at Qin for a while. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, he had to nod his head in frustration: "well, who let me be the messenger of the soul? Will you give it to Tom right away?"


    "No!" Mr. Qin shook his head: "wait for him to contact you. After yesterday''s event, the beehive has moved all night. I''m afraid it won''t show up again in a short time. And the wasp, you must be careful. It seems that he has gone beyond the control of the mysterious foreign enemy!"


    What do you mean by the cold words of Chu


    Qin Lao wry smile: "ha ha, it means literally. According to the analysis of the six bases, the chess pieces arranged by the mysterious foreign enemies will never take the initiative to hurt human beings, and will try their best to hide their own existence. Yesterday, the wasp stabbed you and took away the things that the beehive wanted to hand over to us, which shows that he has a certain degree of autonomy However, maybe there is something special about you. Maybe you are not treated as a human by a mysterious enemy! " He took a deep look at Chu Han.


    Chu Han''s whole body is hairy. He thinks he is still a human. As for why the wasp hurt himself inexplicably, he can''t understand it for a while.


    If the wasp appeared again, Chu Han would never be able to deal with it. Looking at the table tennis in his hand, he asked curiously, "by the way, how do you operate this?"


    Qin shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "I know you don''t want to be a courier. Just drop a drop of blood on it and recite the formula silently!" His hands were on Chu Han''s head.


    Chu Han out of thin air more than a voice memory, very awkward, but not very difficult, he said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you, Qin Lao, say this thing will not need to add energy?"


    It''s very hard to change time and space. Such a small thing can have such a terrible effect. If it doesn''t need energy, Chu Han doesn''t believe it.Mr. Qin said with a smile: "ha ha, you really need to add energy, but you don''t have to worry about it. Once activated, it can work for half an hour continuously. As for the energy you need to add, you can''t get it. Remember that when Tom wants it, don''t be reluctant to give it to him!"


    Chu Han said: "don''t worry, although I''m a little selfish, I don''t know how to balance the interests of the individual and the collective. If I give this to Tom as soon as possible, the overall strength of human beings will also be strengthened. I still understand this truth!"


    "Well, we haven''t mistaken you. That''s it. Remember to practice the heart net skill more frequently!" Qin looked at Chu Han with approval. Then he put on his hat and looked like he was leaving.


    "Wait a minute!" Chu Han thought of something and quickly stopped him: "that, Mr. Qin, can you come again the day after tomorrow?" The three powers in black toad will wake up the day after tomorrow. Although he is a little reluctant, he still wants to give them to Pangu base.


    "What else can I do for you?" he asked


    Chu Han was very difficult to explain, so he had to harden his head and said: "I have a very important thing to hand over to Pangu base, and it will be ready the day after tomorrow. As for what it is, I''m sorry I can''t say it now. In short, you must come here!"


    "All right!" Qin didn''t ask. He waved his hand, and the whole person disappeared. Of course, he still used lightness skill, which is just very fast. With Chu Han''s current cultivation, he can still see a shadow.

 Chapter 1128

    After Qin left, Chu Han quietly left the training base and came to a wasteland in the distance. He used his internal power to force a drop of blood essence and carefully dropped it on the white table tennis ball, which is the weapon of time and space.


    The blood essence was quickly absorbed, and there was no abnormality on the table tennis. Chu Han recited the mantra in silence, but he was not fluent at first. After reciting it five or six times, he finally felt something.


    It seems to be a line. One end is connected with the weapon of time and space, and the other end is connected with his own body. To be more precise, it is actually connected with his soul, because as long as his mind moves, he will control the weapon of time and space to move back and forth through that line, without delay at all.


    Chu Han was very interested, which was similar to yimingzhu. He wanted to test the limit speed, and locked a tree dozens of meters away. With a move of his heart, the weapon of time and space flew by, and even penetrated the tree trunk directly, causing a small explosion.


    Chu Han was a little disappointed to call back the weapon of time and space with his mind. Although the speed is very fast, the destructive power is not much better than his own thunder finger. It seems that using only simple physical attack is a waste of this weapon of time and space.


    So Chu Han changed his strategy and began to study its other attack methods. As a result, he did not find anything similar to the muzzle of a gun. The whole body of this thing was white, and there were many protruding dots on it, and it didn''t seem to have any gaps.


    After studying for a while, Chu Han suddenly had a bold idea. There are hundreds of bumps on it. Are they the so-called muzzle?


    "Well, try it now!" Chu Han concentrated his thoughts on a bump. He was immediately surprised to feel that a very strange smell appeared at the bump, which seemed to be able to be launched at any time.


    Looking around, Chu Han locked the tree that had been blasted out of a hole, then silently read an acoustic emission, the bump flashed for a while, and an unspeakable shock wave blasted out.


    The shock wave hit the tree at an unimaginable speed, and then something incredible happened to Chu Han. The whole tree grew more than ten meters in an instant, and countless green leaves appeared on its branches. At the next moment, those leaves began to turn yellow and fall off. At the same time, the whole tree began to lose its life. In less than half a minute, it completely died .


    With a complicated mood, Chu Han went to check and confirmed that the whole tree had withered and died. He didn''t even have a breath of life. The surrounding ground became very dry and the soil became sand. It seemed that he had exhausted all the nutrients.


    "Darling Chu Han looked at the table tennis in his hand with a lingering fear. The power of this thing is too terrible. It can really change the speed of time and space. No, what he saw just now is the change of the speed of time, and it''s just speeding up, but even so, it''s very abnormal.


    No matter how powerful the life is, there is a life limit. If you really get close to the weapon of time and space, no matter what method the other party uses, it will rapidly grow old in a short time, until it runs out of vitality and dies.


    In this way, this is not the most terrible weapon! Chu Han''s heart thumped. He carefully put away the weapons of time and space. He didn''t dare to try. If he accidentally hit himself, he would become a pile of bones.


    Just about to go back, the space in front suddenly twisted, and then there appeared a naked bald man, with a sneer on his face, staring at Chu Han motionless.


    "I''ll go, wasp!" Chu Han saw each other''s face clearly and couldn''t help exclaiming that he was really afraid of what came. Qin Laogang also reminded him that this life-threatening ghost appeared.


    The wasp''s ability seemed to be enhanced again. In an instant, his body turned into dozens of knives. Before Chu Han could react, it had already moved around him.


    "Now, throw that thing out of your hand!" This time, the wasp doesn''t even need to change its teeth. It makes a sound directly through a knife. It still sounds so gloomy and terrifying.


    Chu Han was forced by dozens of knives. He couldn''t move his body. Of course, he didn''t dare to move. Other parts were OK. In case the knife against the back of his head moved forward a little inch, he would die.


    "Why don''t you take it yourself?" Chu Han didn''t give in immediately. He saw the weakness of the wasp. It seemed that the other party didn''t dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, he could cut off his hand with a knife. Why threaten him.


    "Damn it The wasp roared: "if you want to lose it, you will lose it. Otherwise, I will break you to pieces at once!" Between the words, the knives were buzzing and shaking. It seemed that they would come down at any time.


    The more anxious the other party is, the more calm Chu Han is. It seems that he guesses well. The wasp doesn''t dare to take him. In this case, what else is he afraid of.


    So Chu Han didn''t talk to the wasp anymore. He just closed his eyes and sensed the position of the dozens of knives in the wasp''s incarnation. At the same time, he began to activate the bumps on the weapons of time and space one by one, so that each of them could lock a knife.


    "Hurry up, I''ll do it if I don''t lose it again!" Wasp see Chu Han simply ignore themselves, also closed his eyes, appear more anxious."Since you want it, catch it!" Chu Han pretended to be afraid, holding the weapon of time and space and flicking it gently, the ping-pong ball began to fly forward. At the same time, all the knives of the wasp avatar also rushed to the past.


    Chu Han had the space to move, so he quickly used his lightness skill to retreat. When he felt that the distance was almost there, he immediately activated the space-time weapon with his mind, and dozens of invisible shock waves were launched at the same time.


    "What is this?" The knives of wasp''s incarnation all stopped, and the voice was very excited: "ah, my strength is increasing. Is it that the Lord is coming at last?"


    "No, no, it''s too strong. I can''t bear it!" Soon, the wasp''s voice became strange: "stop, that''s enough!"


    Bang! With an explosion, everything calmed down. All the knives of wasp''s incarnation disappeared, leaving only a small ping-pong ball in place, and even no dust left.


    "That''s it. It''s over?" Chu Han didn''t dare to get close to him. He said to himself, trembling. The weapons of time and space are too overbearing. They can crush their own wasps. In front of their attacks, they don''t even have any room to resist, so they evaporate completely.


    "It didn''t disappear completely!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out: "brother Chu, the soul fragment of wasp is still struggling. Go and absorb it quickly!"

 Chapter 1129

    "Oh Chu Han was shocked in his heart. Regardless of the danger there, he immediately recited the Dementor decision. Then he felt a breeze blowing by, and what was more in his mind.


    Xiaotian''s voice rang out: "well, I''ve locked the soul fragment of wasp. His so-called Lord won''t find it. Brother Chu, you leave here as soon as possible!"


    In fact, Chu Han doesn''t want to stay in this place without Xiaotian''s reminding. Although the wasp may have rebelled against the mysterious foreign enemy, that is, the master he said before he died, how could he not know his position because of the strength of the mysterious foreign enemy? It''s better to leave early.


    When he left, Chu Han would not forget the weapon of time and space. He summoned the table tennis back with his mind. He felt that there was no other change except the temperature increased a little. However, the terrible power it showed just now was enough to hold up a few Lingbao. If he had not known that it was developed by Pangu base, even some people said it was an immortal Bao, Chu Han will not hesitate to nod for sure.


    Running back to the training base, standing on the top of the building and looking at the busy people below, Chu Han''s heart gradually calms down. No matter what, with the weapons of time and space, human beings finally have some fighting power in the face of mysterious foreign enemies. As long as they work hard, it is not impossible to defeat each other.


    Thinking that he had made some efforts, Chu Han showed a happy smile on his face, and then asked Xiaotian with his mind: "Xiaotian, what''s in the soul fragment of wasp?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xiaotian''s voice sounded a little serious: "brother Chu, I''m sorry, we haven''t deduced it yet!"


    "Ah Chu Han was stunned: "how can it be like this? Isn''t deduction a magic art? Is the soul fragment of wasp so complicated?"


    Xiaotian is sure: "it''s really complicated, even more complicated than Xiaohong and I, but don''t be discouraged. Now he has only a little soul fragment left. If you give us some time, we can still push his memory!"


    Chu Han breathed a sigh of relief. Wasp is an important clue. Whatever you dig out from his memory is very important for dealing with mysterious foreign enemies.


    "Xiaotian, how long does it take?" At the next moment, Chu Han had to ask more questions. After all, for Xiaotian and Xiaohong, the concept of time is a little different from that of human beings.


    "About ten hours." This time Xiaotian answered quickly: "if everything goes well, the time will be shorter!"


    Chu Han completely relieved, more than ten hours, that is, one or two days of Kung Fu, he also waited: "well, that''s hard for you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s idle anyway!" Xiao Tian''s speaking speed is very fast, and he seems to be a little worried: "by the way, brother Chu, before the deduction is finished, we will temporarily close your sea of knowledge!"


    Close the sea? Chu Han thought for a moment, it seems that this is not a big problem for himself, anyway, as long as his body does not die, the soul into the sea is the same, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK!"


    "You''ve reached the level of Tianbao, aren''t you?" Looking at the hand of table tennis, Chu Han thought of a very important problem.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Xiao Tian didn''t respond. It seems that he has closed the sea of knowledge. Chu Han can only scratch his head. I''d better wait a day or two before asking Xiao Tian.


    After putting the table tennis close to his body, Chu Han goes back to his room to continue to practice the heart net skill. After the impact, he has realized the importance of the heart net skill. After all, only by practicing this skill can he deepen his communication with the fifth element, which is an existence that can transcend time and space. The deeper he understands him, the stronger his self-protection ability will be.


    For the next two days, Chu Han kept practicing in his room on the pretext that he was in a bad mood. With the help of black toad, Zhang Mengmeng''s mind matured a lot. After making trouble twice, she stopped pestering him to play the role of Prince. Even in the inflatable palace, she lost interest and forced all the girls to go to school with her.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing are baffled by this problem. If they want to play games and make trouble at home, it''s very troublesome to go to school. What''s more, Zhang Mengmeng still thinks that she is only a child of five or six years old and has to go to any kindergarten.


    Can a group of girls in their twenties accompany another girl in her twenties who is only six years old in psychological age to enroll in preschool class and kill Liu Qingqing? They are not willing to. Can they accept to put it aside? The key is that they can''t afford to lose that person.


    In the end, it was so fierce that all the girls had to propose to set up a kindergarten at home. Zhang Mengmeng was still a little reluctant to say that there were so few children here that she had to force all the girls to send her to the city to learn pinyin.


    Finally, Zhang Mengmeng starts crying. Chu Han is upset and can''t practice any more. He just opens his eyes and is ready to go down to persuade the little girl.


    "Princess Mengmeng, here comes your prince!" Chu Han puts on the prince''s dress and hopes that Zhang Mengmeng can listen to his advice for the sake of a couple.


    "Liar, you are not a prince!" Zhang Mengmeng was not so easily deceived. Pointing to Chu Han''s nose, she began to cry: "Wu Wu, the prince''s hair is not as black as you!"Well, all right! Chu Han rubbed his hair. By the standards of the Oriental, he was not too bad in any way, but compared with the prince in the fairy tale, he was not even good at fresh meat.


    "Ah, it''s so hot!" Zhang Mengmeng was about to continue to cry when she covered her heart. Her expression became very frightened. Seeing this, all the girls went to pull the red thread on her neck and quickly pulled the black Toad out.


    Against the backdrop of the night, the black toad was glowing and was still steaming. All the girls were scared. Fortunately, Lei Tingting was aggressive enough to break the red line and throw the black Toad out.


    The girls began to comfort Zhang Mengmeng, while Chu Han rushed over and picked up the black toad on the ground. She felt that the temperature was a little high indeed. She could still bear it with her internal force to protect her palm.


    "Wake up at last!" A voice rang out in his mind. Chu Han moved in his heart. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He realized that the time of three days had come.


    "Where is this?" Another voice sounded, like that of the human predecessors: "young man, you are still there, send us to the Pangu base quickly!"


    "Don''t go. What are you two doing in such a hurry? Why don''t you practice for a period of time? The energy in it is so abundant that we can recover to complete body!" The third voice rang out. You don''t have to think it''s the demon.

 Chapter 1130

    "Lao Niu, what do you mean, do you want to hide here to cultivate and be strong, and then go out to make waves?" The protoss was not happy and began to scold the demons.


    Chu Han keenly caught what: "wait a moment, that, the elder of the protoss, you just called that old cow of the demon clan, have you recovered your memory?"


    What is stored in the soul stone is only the soul fragments of ancient life. Chu Han clearly remembers that when he was on the top floor of Chutian mansion, the three soul fragments in the black toad just woke up and seemed to have no name. But now the protoss began to call the old cow of the demon clan, which made him suspect.


    After a moment of silence, the elders of the Terran said: "it''s a pity that we are just fragments of our soul and have not recovered our memory. However, if we can practice here for hundreds of years, it''s not impossible to recover our memory!"


    The protoss continued: "yes, although we are still only the remains of the soul fragments, we should have a name for each other. The demon is called Lao Niu, and I am called Feng!"


    As for me, call me ma. You can call me ma Lao in the future. Of course, it''s not impossible to call me ma Lao either


    Chu Han''s expression is strange. They all say that the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related. These three guys are very good. They just take the names that are not related at all, and it seems that they can''t be separated in a short time.


    Feng, the protoss, seems to have sensed something: "strange, that human, how can I sense a trace of immortal Qi from you? No, it doesn''t seem to be immortal Qi, it''s just very close!" As like as two peas, the


    horse, immediately exclaimed, "uh, well, yes, he does have a very powerful force, which is just like the power that forms our shelter."


    Chu Han''s heart moved, and he quickly took out the weapon of time and space: "two elders, are you talking about this?"


    Three white lights shot out of the black Toad''s mouth. On the way, one of them was beaten back by the other two. After that, the two white lights smoothly rushed to the space-time weapons. After a trial, they immediately went back.


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Chu Han was a little bit confused. What did Feng and Ma find out? He was going to take the initiative to ask, and there was another cry in the distance: "be careful!"


    The voice was made by Xiao Qin. Chu Han looked at it quickly, but saw that all the girls were standing in a strange position, motionless, as if they were sealed in an instant.


    It''s not right. If they just seal the acupoints, they should also fall down. Now, it''s obvious that even the surrounding space is fixed.


    Is there another guy like wasp? Chu Han is on the alert. He recites the pithy formula and controls the weapons of time and space to fly to the top of the women''s heads. He also rushes over and is ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Cough, it''s me!" With a light cough and a familiar voice, Chu Han suddenly looked back and saw that Qin was taking off his hat and holding a table tennis ball in his palm. No, it was a weapon of time and space.


    Chu Han sighed softly: "Oh, Mr. Qin, do you know that scaring people means scaring people to death? Please don''t be so scary next time. By the way, what''s the matter with them?" He pointed to Liu Qingqing, who turned into statues and felt a little angry.


    With a smile, Mr. Qin shook his space-time weapon up and down: "don''t worry, I just fixed the space-time around them with an element gun. Some things are inconvenient for them to know. I hope you can understand them!"


    Chu Han was very curious: "why, this thing is called element gun? Besides killing people, it can also freeze time and space? "


    "Of course "I''ve already explained to you that this thing can change the velocity of time and space. It can not only accelerate time and space forward, but also accelerate space and time backward. If the velocity is changed to zero, the effect will be what you see now!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he was a little reluctant to give the element gun in his hand to the beehive. With the function of making time and space pause, doesn''t it mean that he can also achieve immortality? It''s really hot to think about it.


    However, Chu Han was not so selfish. He looked at the palm of Qin''s hand and said with a smile, "Hey, Qin, this element gun in your hand looks very good. Did Pangu base distribute it to you?"


    Mr. Qin smiles and disappears with a flash of his hand: "so what? Only three of them have been successfully developed. Except for the two in your hand and mine, the first one has turned a desert the size of a football field into a black hole due to misoperation, and the operator has also been killed, so..."


    Qin Han''s task is very powerful. If he doesn''t want to return the gun to Chu, it''s too unstable.


    After looking around, he asked, "now I want to talk to you. Why do you want me to come here today?"


    "Oh Chu Han was about to explain, but he didn''t feel right after calculating the time: "ah, I didn''t let you come tonight, didn''t I say tomorrow!""Ah Old Qin sighed: "I want to, too. But the base is pressing for me to go back as soon as possible. It seems that there is a big project that needs the cooperation of Lingjing warrior, so I came here ahead of time. I said, what are you going to give me?"


    "All right!" Chu Han took out the black toad: "here, this is it!"


    Qin looked at the black toad in Chu Han''s hand, and suddenly his face sank: "well, isn''t this the soul stone? Did you do the previous carjacking? " His tone was very serious, full of pain and disappointment.


    Chu Han quickly explained: "don''t be angry, the course of things is like this..." He quickly told everything that happened on the highway. Seeing that Qin''s face was getting better, Chu Hancai sighed: "ah, in a word, this is life. I''ve caught up with all the bad things by myself!"


    Mr. Qin nodded: "well, I don''t think you are the kind of bastard who will kill people and steal goods at will. By the way, why is the shape of this soul stone so strange? Why don''t you rub it into a black toad when you have nothing to do?"


    Chu Han was about to explain when Qin''s eyes suddenly widened and his ears pricked up. It seemed that he was listening to something. Then he looked at the black toad in his hand, and his mouth kept bumping up and down.

 Chapter 1131

    He closed his mouth wisely. After a while, Qin''s expression became extremely shocked, and he bowed to the black toad: "two elders, what you said is true?"


    After that, Mr. Qin leaned his ears and listened with an open mind. After two or three minutes, he nodded solemnly: "well, I understand!"


    During the conversation, Mr. Qin grabbed the black Toad from Chu Han''s hand and looked at him with satisfaction: "ha ha, little Chu, it seems that you really have amazing luck. You can catch up with this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I will let the base record a great contribution to you after you go back!"


    Seeing that old Qin was about to put on his hat, Chu Han quickly stopped him: "ah, wait a minute, old Qin, were you talking to the three of them?"


    Qin old mysterious smile: "ha ha, you guess?"


    All right! Chu Han nodded in frustration. Seeing Qin''s expression, he knew that he was right. As for the contents of Qin''s conversation, he was not interested in knowing, but he had a question to make clear: "well, this black toad is very important to a friend of mine..."


    After a long time, Chu Han told Zhang Mengmeng''s story again. Of course, he didn''t tell the truth. He just let Qin know that Zhang Mengmeng''s soul was incomplete. He had to wait for black toad to reply slowly. Finally, he stared at each other.


    "I can''t help you!" Old Qin Wen Yan blinked his eyes, and immediately understood: "I said how can you make me wait for two days? Originally, I wanted to let the girl named Zhang Mengmeng recover a little more. Xiao Chu, you didn''t do it properly. Just tell me, I can take her away with black toad!"


    Chu Han realized that he was really in a dilemma. What he wanted was to cure Zhang Mengmeng, not to leave the black toad. If they stayed together all the time, there would be no difference anywhere.


    So he scratched his head with embarrassment: "ha ha, so I really think too much. Please take Zhang Mengmeng away. Her intelligence is only a little girl of six or seven years old. Don''t scare her!"


    "In the face of this situation, those psychological masters in the base are more professional than you. Don''t worry!" Qin looked at the girls and said, "is that Zhang Mengmeng in the white skirt?"


    Chu Han thumbed up: "ginger is still spicy. I don''t need to say. You can see it!"


    Mr. Qin said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s just a little experience in the world. I''ll take her away. As for how to explain to your friends, you''d better think of your own way!"


    After all, Qin Meng catches Zhang Meng''s voice and says nothing.


    "Ah, where''s Meng Meng?" After a few minutes, the women recovered from the freeze frame. Seeing that Zhang Mengmeng, who had just been persuaded by them, had disappeared, they immediately cried out anxiously.


    "There''s no need to change. Mengmeng has been taken away by a miracle doctor. After she''s cured, she will be sent back!" Chu Han walked over, in these few minutes, he really can''t think of any good reason, but there is a bad reason, whether they believe lung or not, anyway, they believe it.


    "Miracle doctor?" The girls were stunned and ran to surround Chu Han. They stared at him suspiciously one by one. After a few turns, Liu Qingqing stretched out his orchid finger: "cut, don''t think we are easy to fool. Even if there is a miracle doctor, why does Mengmeng disappear like, er, like a blink?"


    "Yes Lei Tingting also rolled her eyes: "and she didn''t even give us time to say goodbye. What is that? Aren''t we cute friends?"


    "Say it, say it!" All the women followed suit.


    Chu Han could only bear it with a bitter smile. A few minutes later, the girls were a little thirsty and the voice of accusation was gradually reduced. Then he rubbed his ears and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "ladies and gentlemen, the miracle doctor, you have to be a little eccentric. Otherwise, how can you show others'' ability? Anyway, I''m sure that with the help of the miracle doctor, Mengmeng''s illness will be cured in less than a month She will also show up beside you with a lot of hair


    Liu Qingqing put her face together and said, "are you sure you didn''t cheat us?"


    "Deceiving is a dog!" Chu Han swore to heaven: "and it''s Teddy!"


    "Cut, Shapi is about the same!" Liu Qingqing grabbed his arm: "then, for the time being, you are all right. Hoo, sisters, we are free at last!"


    "Yes Lei Tingting and others cheered and danced together, just like a prisoner who was sentenced to life imprisonment was suddenly acquitted. That kind of happiness from the heart, let alone how unrestrained.


    Seeing that there was no one to take care of him, Chu Han was also filled with emotion. It seems that all the women have suffered a lot in this period of time. Who let them serve a young woman who is mentally younger than six years old? Now it''s time for them to release their depression.


    Until twelve o''clock, all the girls felt a little tired and went back to sleep. Chu Han got to know him and went back to his room to practice."Brother Chu, we''re back!" He just crossed his knees, and before he began to practice, Xiaotian''s voice began to ring.


    Chu Han counted the time. It was just two days since they began to practice in the closed door. It seemed that they had achieved something, so he asked excitedly, "how about it?"


    "Messenger!" After a period of silence, Xiaotian spits out two words difficultly, and then calms down.


    Chu Han doubts: "Messenger, what does this mean?"


    There was another silence, and Xiaotian said: "it means the messenger of information. This word is the one we see most in the soul fragments of wasps. Its original meaning is said in a very mysterious language. Considering your understanding ability, it won''t be said directly!"


    "Xiaotian, is that the language you speak the language used by mysterious foreign enemies?" Although Chu Han was a little hit, he was still very keen to grasp what he had learned.


    Xiaotian affirmed: "yes, that mysterious foreign enemy, er, how to say, actually can''t be regarded as an external enemy. Fundamentally speaking, it originated from human beings themselves, even life!"


    Chu Han was completely confused: "can you make it clear?"


    "Sorry!" Xiao Tian suddenly became a little ink: "that life form is very advanced. Everything that comes into contact with it will be affected. Even Xiao Hong and I, because we used deduction on the soul fragments of the wasp, have been affected a little, but we won''t lose our heart, but brother Chu, it''s hard for you to say!"

 Chapter 1132

    ok Chu Han felt that he was hit again, but considering that Xiaotian was also for his own good, he was not very sad, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Xiaotian, do you mean that the special life originated from human beings has the ability to change the soul of other life?"


    "Not just the soul!" This time, Xiaotian''s answer is very simple: "it also includes the body and the process of life. In a word, it is a very abnormal ability, and even the God can''t do it!"


    The process of life? Chu Han thought about it carefully, and suddenly thought of the wasp. His strength has improved very fast, perhaps because the process of life has been accelerated. In this way, the potential of the evolutor is still great.


    However, since the mysterious foreign enemy is a kind of life originated from human beings, Chu Han never thought about it. After all, according to the analysis results of the six bases, the purpose of the mysterious foreign enemy is to destroy the whole human race.


    "Brother Chu, Xiao Hong and I need to practice in closed door for a period of time. We can''t eliminate the influence of that life on us. If we fail in the end, we can only contact Shenjun in advance!" Xiaotian seems to have summoned up his courage and finally put forward a problem that makes Chu Han feel very headache.


    Chu Han can''t stop them. After all, Xiaotian and Xiaohong are just sword spirits refined by Shenjun. The purpose of their life is to complete Shenjun''s mission. If their thoughts are also affected, they may not be able to complete their mission any more. This conflicts with Shenjun''s orders, and they have to contact Shenjun in advance.


    "Well, how long will it take?" After thinking about it, Chu Han calmed down. On the contrary, he had some expectations. Although Shenjun was not human, he had no malice to human. If he could come to the earth, maybe the threat of the mysterious foreign enemy would be relieved.


    "I don''t know. In a word, once we are sure to remove the influence of that life, or we are sure that we can''t remove his influence, we will immediately withdraw from the state of closed cultivation, and then directly contact the God King. By the way, we don''t have enough energy. We have to trouble brother Chu to find the mending stone in advance, and then we will use it!" Xiaotian didn''t give the exact time, but gave Chu Han another problem.


    Chu Han has to promise even if he doesn''t want to. Besides, after the white tiger incident happened in the police station, bu Tianshi should have been taken away by Pangu base. If he wants to, he should still have a chance.


    Before Xiaotian and Xiaohong are about to enter the closed state, Chu Han pesters them to ask some questions. In short, he asks them to tell the secret of that life as much as possible without affecting their soul and body.


    Finally, he really asked some questions, such as that life has no specific form, it is just a very strong consciousness, and it can''t change the real world at will. It can only wait for the soul of some life to reach a more special state in the cultivation, and that life can seize the opportunity to seize the control of the soul of that life, Well, Xiaotian''s translation is like this. I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not.


    As long as the life takes control of the soul, it will become his messenger. The main task of the letter is to secretly monitor the six bases and create a little interference in some key projects. As for which projects are not involved in the soul fragments of wasp.


    Finally, Chu Han came to the conclusion that the mysterious life, temporarily called information life, was born from the collective soul of human beings for some inexplicable reason, and had a strong anti-human thought. Because he had no ability to directly attack human beings, he could only control all kinds of people whose souls accidentally reached the controlled conditions in the process of cultivation To extend the overall process of human civilization.


    After sorting out these contents, Xiaotian and Xiaohong are in a closed state, and they can''t contact each other for a while. Chu Han ponders for a long time, and suddenly feels that the information life is not invincible. At least the other party needs messengers to get in touch with the real world. If they can use those messengers to get more information before the other party masters other ways of contact About its secret, perhaps we can find its weakness, even its fatal weakness.


    After touching his heart ring, Chu Han closes his eyes and starts to use his heart net skill. He wants to tell Pangu base this important information. Although it doesn''t necessarily play a big role, at least he tries his best.


    The internal force began to work according to the diagram of the heart net skill. It wasn''t long before Chu Han felt the heat of his fingers, and all kinds of colors began to appear in front of his eyes, eventually turning into a pure white sky.


    There are white clouds everywhere, almost blocking the earth below. It''s thousands of miles. Look behind you, it''s the same scene.


    Chu Han is a little depressed. It seems that his initial position has been changed after he changed his heart ring. He tries to stand up, but his vision in xinxinwang world has not changed, and then he realizes that his skill is not strong enough.


    "Come on Yelled a voice, trying to call someone over, but waiting for a long time no one responded, Chu Han had to increase the volume.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no response. His vision was still boundless white clouds. He was worried that he would disturb the people in the training base, and he didn''t increase his voice. It seems that this white cloud is still an undeveloped barren land for Xinwang world.In this case, we can only wait quietly. Anyway, the soul ring was sent by Mr. Qin. Others don''t know the existence of this place. Pangu base should always know it.


    He insisted for half an hour, but no one appeared. The scenery in front of Chu Han''s eyes suddenly began to blur. He realized that his spiritual strength was not enough, so he had to sigh and decided to quit.


    "Why am I still here?" Chu Han was flustered. In the past, as long as his mind moved, he could successfully withdraw from the world of his heart. But this time, he didn''t know what was going on. His idea of withdrawing had been produced countless times, and his vision was still here.


    Try to move the body, or can move, it seems that the vision is limited, Chu Han a little relieved, even if there is any accident, his body will be OK.


    Just, it''s not the way to stay here. If you can only look at a piece of white clouds in the future, it will become blind. Chu Han doesn''t want to.


    So, he had to gather his internal power into his throat and yelled, "come on, someone hasn''t!"

 Chapter 1133

    After this voice yelled out, a strong shock wave immediately formed, the clouds in front were blown away directly, and the farther ones were compressed and deformed, and dissipated at a very fast speed.


    This process lasted for a few minutes. After all the white clouds dissipated, Chu Han was surprised to find that his vision began to twist again.


    Gradually, a new vision appeared. This time, the clouds began to increase. The difference was that there were still some buildings in the distance. Opposite Chu Han, there was a middle-aged man with a worried face.


    "Qin, old Qin?" Chu Han blinked his eyes and saw clearly that the person in front of him was Qin Hu of Pangu base. Looking around again, it seemed that he had returned to the picture when he first entered the heart net world.


    "Hoo, you''re OK at last!" Qin Hu took a long breath and asked, "how do you feel now, Xiao Chu? Is there any illusion in front of you?"


    Chu Han shakes his head and wonders: "no, I feel completely normal. By the way, what happened just now? Why is there only endless white clouds in my vision?"


    Qin Hu frowned slightly: "ah, you know that our understanding of the fifth element is still very shallow. This heart net was built in a hurry to isolate the mysterious foreign enemy. It is inevitable that there will be some omissions!"


    After a pause, Qin Hu said with a smile: "ha ha, but you don''t have to worry. For the time being, Xinwang can only access your visual and auditory systems. Even if there is a bug, it won''t affect your safety. If you encounter similar problems in the future, you can just quit!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and said: "I''ve been trying to quit my heart just now, but no matter how I send my thoughts, I didn''t succeed. I finally roared to dispel those illusions!"


    Qin Hu nodded: "well, that''s right. Once there is a bug, you can''t operate Xinwang in a fixed way. It''s just like a virus in a computer. No matter how you operate the mouse and keyboard, it''s useless. It''s the hard truth to shut down and restart the computer directly by violent means!"


    "All right!" Chu Han was depressed for a while, and his voice of emotion was equivalent to restarting Xinwang once, or logging off his account and logging in again. Anyway, as long as you know that the illusion just now is not dangerous.


    "Now get down to business!" Sorting out his thoughts, Chu Han said sternly: "Mr. Qin, I met a wasp again last night!"


    "What Qin Hu stares at Chu Han with big eyes and an incredible face: "are you, are you back?"


    Chu Han rolled his eyes: "needless to say, although wasp''s ability is very abnormal, it can''t stand the high-tech weapon element gun researched by our Pangu base. At that time, I just gave him a shot casually, and the boy directly reimbursed, and there was no residue left!"


    "Well, I''m relieved!" Qin Hu patted his heart: "Xiao Chu, although the element gun is very powerful, you should remember to transfer it to the hive in time. That thing can''t be successfully launched every time. If there is a bug like this heart net, the consequences will be very serious at that time!"


    "Well, I understand. As soon as Tom gets in touch with me, I''ll hand over the elemental gun!" Chu Han nodded cautiously. As for the danger of element gun, Qin had mentioned it for a long time, and he would never forget it.


    "By the way, after the death of the wasp, it seems that it left a little soul fragment, which I caught!" After a moment''s silence, Chu Han said nothing, and he burst out about the fragments of the wasp''s soul.


    "I''ll go!" Qin Hu almost jumped up from the clouds. It can be seen that if there were no rules, he would even rush to Chu Han''s neck and ask, "what you said is true. Where are his soul fragments? I''ll get it right away. It''s very important to study the mysterious foreign enemy. You must try your best to keep it. You can''t let it disappear when you go! "


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, you should calm down first. The fragments of wasp''s soul have dissipated. However, I have read some memories from them. I feel very important, so I decided to enter my heart to tell you!"


    Qin Hu smell speech, but is not so anxious, suspicious to see Chu Han: "Oh, what are the specific memories?" Looking at him, I don''t want to know.


    Chu Han nodded secretly. It seems that Pangu base has already learned some secrets about information life through the fragmentary memory of those messengers. The more you know, the easier they will be affected.


    However, Chu Han couldn''t help saying: "it''s about the mysterious foreign enemy. It seems that he is not an alien, but a kind of life originated from human beings themselves. It''s just that there is no specific form. He can only stop the progress of human civilization by controlling the people with cultivation ability..."


    He said all he knew. Chu Han felt relaxed. Looking at Qin Hu, he didn''t change his expression. After a while, he nodded and said faintly: "OK, I know. This is similar to those people before, er, the memory of messenger, but it seems more specific."


    "Xiao Chu, remember not to search the soul fragments of messengers casually in the future. After all, they are the puppets of information life. If there is any back door left in the soul fragments, which will affect your memory, we will lose a lot!" Qin Hu did not forget to remind Chu Han that he looked very concerned.Chu Han was a little moved: "well, I understand, even if you don''t need to remind me, I will pay attention to it. Ah, Mr. Qin, how did you get fuzzy?" He blinked and everything in front of him began to blur.


    Qin Hu wry smile: "ha ha, that''s your heart net energy is not enough, after diligent practice, now give me quit!"


    Chu Han thought about it carefully, and then realized that he had been in the net of his heart for nearly half an hour. He said goodbye, and then he started to think about it. At the next moment, the scene changed, and it came back to reality.


    Looking at the closed door, Chu Han sighed. Just now, in order to get rid of the illusion, he yelled, and no one came to check. Obviously, once he entered the heart net, his visual and auditory systems were out of touch with reality. It seems that he really needs to practice more in the future.


    Now that he has told Pangu base about wasp''s memory, Chu Han has nothing to worry about. He just adjusts his mood, continues to practice in bed, improves his energy of heart net earlier, and can use heart net more conveniently in the future!

 Chapter 1134

    This practice is a night, wake up the next morning, Chu Han ready to go out to eat with the people, but saw a note on the table of the hall.


    In the past, it was left by Xiao Qin: younger martial brother Chu, I miss my master. I''ll go back to lingzhongshan to accompany her for a few days, and then I''ll be back soon!


    Chu Han has a faint smile on his face. In the process of insect education crisis, Xiao Qin has been trapped in Jiangyuan city. After that, he has to play with Zhang Mengmeng every day. It''s hard work to say. Seeing her smiling all day, I didn''t expect that she was always thinking about her master and a kind girl!


    Put away the note, Chu Han went downstairs to cook with the girls. After a while, Liu Qingqing noticed something and poked his arm: "ah, where''s sister Xiao?"


    "Yes Other girls also react, staring at Chu Han, eyes full of color of doubt, leitingting simply impolitely asked: "say, you hide her?"


    "Wronged!" Chu Han was very aggrieved, so he had to take out a note: "here, my elder martial sister misses her master. She wants to go back to play for a few days!"


    The girls snatched the note and looked at it for a while. Then they put away their dissatisfied eyes and continued to cook. Only Liu Qingqing gave a cold hum: "hum, sister Xiao is so eccentric, she only left a note for you!"


    Looking at Liu Qingqing''s appearance of falling into the vinegar jar, Chu Han''s face blossomed with joy: "why, you are so easily jealous, have you been deeply infatuated with me?"


    "Screw you. It''s not serious. Go and wash the rice!" Liu Qingqing''s pretty face turned red, and his eyes dodged for several times. Finally, he gave Chu Han a white eye and handed over a basket of rice by the way.


    "To order!" Chu Han, with a happy smile on his face, hums a little song and goes out. After a while, he cleans the rice and adds some dried fruits prepared by the girls. When they are cooked in the pot, they are the thick soup with the fragrance of rice.


    After the dishes are fried, Chu Han and all the girls eat together. Naturally, there is a topic on the table. At the beginning, it was about Zhang Mengmeng and Xiao Qin. In the past, everyone played together, but now there are two less. It''s a little sad.


    What''s more, Zhang Mengmeng was taken away by a miracle doctor for treatment, and all the women had nothing to do at once. As for the work of truking group, it will take more than half a month before the renovation of truking building can officially start.


    "I miss home!" So, after discussing for a while what to do in the next few days, a girl''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she said something about herself.


    Other girls also suddenly woke up: "yes, we have been away from home for nearly a month, and the family must miss it very much!" Between speaking, the eyes are red.


    Chu Han saw that he still got it, so he waved: "ladies and gentlemen, since the company is not officially running now, I''ll be bold and give you half a month''s paid leave!"


    "Yes The girls were stunned for a while before they reacted. When they heard that they could not only go home but also get their salary, they immediately cheered up. Some people could not help asking, "hee hee, brother Chu, how much money can you give us?"


    Chu Han thought about it for a moment and stretched out three fingers: "thirty thousand, thirty thousand per person, even if it is to compensate for your labor and spiritual loss during this period of time!"


    "Yes Hearing this number, the girls are more excited. They gather around Chu han to get the money. Chu Han opens his cell phone with a smile and transfers the money to them one by one.


    "Well? Why are you here? " Turning to the last few, Chu Han is about to continue to scan the QR code, but he sees Liu Qingqing standing in front of him, followed by Lei Tingting and Ling Yin. Suddenly, he is a little reluctant.


    "What are you talking about? I''m also the vice president of truking group. Everyone else has a salary. How can I get here without it?" Liu Qingqing hands akimbo, posture is about to rush over.


    Chu Han scratched his head: "yes, I appointed you as the vice president, so I''ll give you 30000 yuan. Oh no, the salary of the vice president should be higher, just 60000 yuan!"


    Ding Dong! See his account more than 60000, Liu Qingqing immediately cloudy to clear up: "hee hee, thank you, boss!"


    Chu Han has a chill, how can he feel that he has become a consumer? Looking back at Lei Tingting, he also looks forward to looking at himself. He doesn''t even ask. He takes the other party''s mobile phone directly and sweeps 60000 in the past: "ha ha, Tingting is a shareholder of Chutian group. Although the group hasn''t started to make profits, you have helped me receive the vice president and vice president of the group All the members of the Secretary Department, the 60000 will be regarded as my gratitude to you! "


    Lei Tingting said with a smile: "hee hee, although it''s a little less, you have a good attitude. Thank you!"


    Ling Yin also comes here. Chu Han turns to 60000 and explains to the girls: "Ling Yin has been working with me all the time. Keke, she has been working with me. She gave up her high paid position in the antique shop to be my assistant. She can''t say that her salary is less!"


    Ling Yin''s face was slightly red: "thank you, brother Chu. In fact, I only wanted 30000. Since you''ve turned 60000, I''ll take it!" Finish saying to vomit tongue, quickly slip into the crowd, seem to be for fear Chu han to return to past to want money to come back.Chu Han shook his head with a bitter smile: "ah, it costs more than one million at a time. It''s really painful to think about it. Don''t come here. I want to be quiet!"


    Then he left the kitchen pretending to be worried, while the girls were laughing. After a while, someone responded: "no, he''s gone. Who''s going to wash the dishes and chopsticks, sisters, hurry up!"


    "Hey, hey!" Chu Han, who has long been jumping on the eaves, covers his mouth to steal music. These days, all the girls have asked him to clean up the tableware after dinner. They also boast that it''s to exercise his patience, so that he can''t refuse no matter what reason he finds. Today, he can finally get a little revenge.


    The girls turned around outside, but they didn''t find Chu Han. After a while of chattering, they went back to wash the dishes, and there was a wonderful song in the kitchen.


    Chu Han hides on the roof to eavesdrop, his mood is also infected, and he feels very happy. He secretly decides that even for Liu Qingqing and them, he should let Chutian group develop and grow, at least enter the world''s top 500, not too much!


    Boom! The sound of the engine sounded outside, and it still sounded like a continuous piece. It seemed that an Armored Regiment was coming. Chu Han frowned and jumped to the top of a higher building.


    Looking into the distance, Chu Han was relieved. It turned out that it was an engineering team with dozens of construction machinery, excavators, bulldozers and dumpers. It seemed that it was going to do a big project.

 Chapter 1135

    Wu Xiong and Chu Mumu are in charge of the command. They are wearing engineering hats and talking with a group of middle-aged engineers, with a thick stack of design drawings in their hands.


    Chu Han carefully recalled that Wu Xiong seemed to have made a report to himself last night. He said that he had contacted the engineering team and would come here today to start construction. He didn''t expect to arrive so early.


    It seems that Wu Xiong and Chu Mu Mu have already determined something. After talking with the engineers, they jumped onto an excavator and began to direct them to dig out the general foundation area.


    Chu Han secretly nodded, two people are still very attentive, if this thing is done well, give them more opportunities for development in the future.


    "It''s so noisy!" The following girls quit and ran out one by one: "isn''t this suburb? What are you doing over there?"


    Chu Han saw that their hands were all washed, and it seemed that they had finished their work, so he jumped gently from the other side, and then came out with his stomach covered.


    "Well, where did you go just now?" Liu Qingqing comes over immediately, a face interrogates of stare at Chu Han.


    "Sorry, I''m upset!" Chu Han pretended to be in pain and kept rubbing his stomach. Seeing that Liu Qingqing obviously didn''t believe it, he had to point to the construction site: "Hey, there''s a research center to be built. In the future, all kinds of high-tech products of our Chutian group will come out of it and go to the whole world, and the money will naturally be distributed to you!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face moved: "scientific research center, this is good. If you master the technology in your own hands, you won''t be checked and balanced. Sisters, let''s go and have a look!" Well, she has completely forgotten why she was angry just now.


    Chu hanshun stepped down the donkey and followed the girls with a smile. He walked around the gate of the training base. When he saw that they were just leveling the land with excavators, they immediately lost interest.


    "It''s noisy here. Let''s get ready to go home now." A girl covered her ears. It seemed that she was already homesick.


    "Yes, brother Chu has taken half a month''s leave anyway. He can''t waste his time listening to those noises!" Another girl also expressed her opinions.


    "That''s it Finally, all the women agreed to come and bid farewell to Chu Han one after another. Chu Han naturally couldn''t stop them and wished them a happy holiday with a smile. In addition, don''t forget to report back on time and so on.


    Since all the girls are going to leave, let''s prepare the luggage. Fortunately, there are not many. Two off-road vehicles packed more than ten girls with their luggage.


    Worried that they were not safe on the road, Chu Han specially sent the army and Da kuidu out, each with three brothers to escort the girls. There was only one task, which was to send the girls home smoothly.


    The girls'' homes are all in Jiangyuan City, and they have a large army. They are trained to protect themselves. There should be no problem with their safety.


    Waving goodbye to the girls, Chu Han is about to go to the construction site to have a look. Lei Tingting and Liu Qingling come to see them off. After a while, Liu Qingqing says, "husband, we want to go to school!"


    "What?" Chu Han rubs his ears and thinks he has not heard clearly. This Zhang Mengmeng has been taken away. Why do they still want to go to school? Is it because they are too tired and mentally stimulated these days and need to go back to primary school for further education?


    "Cough!" Lei Tingting coughed softly: "let me talk about it. Mordor recently opened a business school to invite the world''s top economists and business leaders to attend classes. We think that truking group will reach that level one day, and Qingqing and Lingyin, as managers, naturally have to prepare well in advance, so..."


    "Oh Chu Han a little understand, the original three women want to improve business literacy, this is also very good, so happily nodded: "yes, I feel no problem, you want to go!"


    Ling yinduzui: "brother Chu, but our tuition is not enough!"


    Chu Han was very depressed: "didn''t I just transfer money to you? 60000 is not enough for one person. When I went to school, the tuition fee was less than 5000 a year. The business school you are going to will open for three months at most!"


    Lei Tingting gave Chu Han a white look: "bumpkin, they are world-class business schools. Can you compare with the pheasant university you went to? Besides, we can not only learn all kinds of knowledge about managing large companies, but also have a good relationship with those business tycoons. This is absolutely good for the future development of Chutian group!"


    Finally, Lei Tingting patted Chu Han on the shoulder again: "don''t worry, it''s right to listen to me!"


    Chu Han was a bit fooled lame, and nodded blankly: "then, how much is the tuition?"


    Liu Qingqing gave a smirk and put up three fingers: "not much, not much, that is more than five million yuan. Even our living expenses are included in it. You can steal it!"


    Poof! Chu Han almost vomited blood and stabilized his mind. He asked cautiously: "is it three people together?"


    "Cut, five million per person, no less than one point!" Liu Qingqing simply stretched out her hand: "do you want to give it or not? If you don''t want to give it, we''ll resign now. Anyway, with such a boss who has no vision, we can''t get along well in the future!""Give it, give it to me, can''t I?" Chu Han was completely defeated. If Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing knew each business tycoon within three months of business school and could bring a million yuan of future value to themselves, they only needed to know 15 students and they would be able to get back to the school.


    After clearing up the account, Chu Han simply transferred five million yuan to each of them: "ha ha, three beautiful students, the tuition fee has been paid to you. After going to the magic capital, remember to study hard and make progress every day. Don''t disgrace your parents!"


    "Cut, want to take advantage of us, hit him!" Liu Qingqing immediately ponders over the taste, suddenly blushes and greets him with a pink fist. Lei Tingting and Ling Yin are not ambiguous, and they join the army of crusading against Chu Han.


    After a while, Tommy suddenly came out, stood at the door and waved to Chu Han. From his expression, he seemed to have encountered some problems.


    Chu Han reluctantly evaded the siege of the three girls: "stop, I''ll deal with some things, you''re tired, take a rest, let''s fight again, green mountains don''t change, green water flows, goodbye!"


    With this sentence, Chu Han rushes to Tommy without waiting for the reaction of the three girls. When he sees his face clearly, he doesn''t have to ask him what problem he has encountered: "where are your eyes?"

 Chapter 1136

    It''s no wonder that Chu Han was surprised. At the moment, standing in front of him, Tommy didn''t lack arms and legs, but he didn''t have two eyes. To be exact, he had two eyes. His eyes were empty, and he could see nerves and blood vessels. If Chu Han''s nerves hadn''t been thick enough, he might have been scared into a cold sweat.


    But Tommy didn''t like it. He laughed with pride. Then he raised his hands. Two eyes appeared on his palms. They were still moving there, as if they were still alive.


    Chu Han stares at those two eyes and looks at them suspiciously for a while. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. He suddenly says something: "your eyes are transferred to your hands?"


    Tommy laughed: "Hey, hey, it''s not grown on the hand, it can be moved at will, don''t believe you see!" His hands gently lifted, two eyes were thrown up, like a long wing, so suspended in mid air, but also constantly swing left and right.


    Chu Han was so surprised that when Tommy''s two eyes returned to his eyes, he could not help asking, "is that what you understood, the power?"


    The smile on Tommy''s face gradually solidified, and then he lowered his head in half a sound: "yes, after waking up this morning, I found that my eyes can fly out and move freely. At the beginning, I was very excited, but when I think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be of any use!"


    Chu Han felt the same way. Although he was surprised that his eyes could fly, it was nothing compared with the super power of the worker bees in the hive. Tommy couldn''t fight with only two eyes.


    Seeing that Tommy was lost for a while, Chu Han patted him on the shoulder and tried to comfort him with a few words: "well, actually, it''s not a bad thing. Everything is difficult at the beginning. You can study it slowly, and maybe you can discover some new powers from it!"


    "Well, that''s what we have to do now!" Two eyes in Tommy''s eye socket quickly turned a few times and shed two lines of tears: "woo, I''ll get used to it!"


    Tommy trots back to training, but Chu Han is a little disappointed. Tommy is also the main force under his hand, but he understands such a power that is not good to see. If other people''s powers are also so weak, those evolutionary potions will be wasted!


    "Go shopping with us!" Liu Qingqing and Lei Tingting Ling Yin come over and seem to have an agreement. They hold Chu Han''s arm, and another one stares at his wallet. "We''re going to report to business school soon. All the students there are billionaires. We have to decorate ourselves. We can''t disgrace Chutian group!"


    Chu Han gave birth to an ominous premonition: "do you want me to spend money?"


    At the same time, the boss nodded his head and said, "I''m sure it''s the third daughter of Chu."


    "Oh, my life is hard!" With a sigh, Chu Han didn''t dare to resist. Anyway, it was just three sets of clothes. No matter how expensive they were, he gave them more than 10 million yuan. He still cared about the money. For the future development of Chutian group, he endured it!


    So after preparing for a turn, Chu Han drove the three girls to the downtown area. Originally, he planned to go to those high-end shopping malls, but Lei Tingting despised them, saying that those places are not really famous brands. For example, they have to go to the shops opened by top private fashion designers to make clothes to match their image.


    Chu Han is too lazy to retort. The key is that he doesn''t know how to retort, so he just let Lei Tingting introduce him. Anyway, she is the only real rich second generation among several people. She has the most authority on how to lose her family.


    Lei Tingting seems to be ready. After a phone call, she immediately takes several people to the east of the city. Chu Han is still responsible for driving. The more he drives, the more he feels wrong. It seems that this is the way to old John''s tailor''s shop.


    "Stop, stop, it''s here!" Chu Han''s premonition finally came true. When he drove the car to old John''s tailor''s shop, he was ready to drive with one foot of accelerator, but Lei Tingting yelled and insisted that he stop.


    Chu Han sighs secretly. It seems that what he guesses is right. Lei Tingting''s goal is here. Although she feels a little uncomfortable, she can only find a place to park.


    "Let''s go, hee hee!" Leitingting''s eyes lock on old John''s tailor''s shop. She rushes in with Liu Qingqing and Ling Yin. Chu Han observes carefully in the back. The guy in the tailor''s shop is replaced by another young man. John is also busy greeting guests there.


    After waiting for the three girls to go in, Lei Tingting immediately chatted with John. Both of them were smiling. It seems that they have a good relationship!


    Seeing that Liu Qingqing waved to him, Chu Han had to harden his head and hide behind the three girls, but he was still noticed by John. He just gave him a smile and didn''t point out his identity.


    "You talk first, I''ll go there and have a rest!" John took out a tablet computer and began to introduce his latest clothes to sannv. Sannv also listened with interest. Chu Han became an outsider and had to find an excuse to go out for tea.


    "You''re nice to your girlfriend!" After a while of tea, a middle-aged uncle came and sat opposite Chu Han with a strange smile on his face.Chu Han''s heart moved and looked at each other carefully. He didn''t seem to know each other, but his voice was a little familiar. Suddenly he thought of something and asked tentatively, "Tom?"


    The middle-aged uncle nodded slightly. At this time, the waiter came. He ordered a cup of tea casually. After the waiter left, he lowered his voice: "I used metamorphosis. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do?" His face was smiling, but his tone was very severe. He seemed to be angry.


    Chu Han was also embarrassed, so he had to explain: "Keke, it''s not me. It''s my three friends who have to come to order clothes. They don''t know my relationship with you!"


    Tom looked back in amazement, then nodded slightly: "well, I''ll let John speed up and finish it in an hour, and then you''ll take them away. There''s a messenger here!"


    "Messenger?" Chu Han immediately warily swept around, looked for a long time also did not see who is abnormal, but since Tom said so, it must be right.


    Tom sighed: "don''t look for it. It''s the guy who laid hands on John. He was originally a worker bee that I trained myself. In the process of cultivation a few days ago, he inadvertently reached the state of being controlled, and has been transformed into a messenger by information life. If I hadn''t been there at that time, I wouldn''t have found him."

 Chapter 1137

    After a pause, Tom added: "however, he didn''t know that I had found his change and was still trying to cover up his identity. I didn''t reveal it. I wanted to know some secrets of information life through him. In order not to reveal more secrets of the hive, I had to arrange him on it!"


    Chu Han smiles and shows that he understands Tom''s good intentions. In fact, he''s not very worried. Even if the guy is a messenger, he won''t have the ability of wasp. Otherwise, Tom would have known him clearly.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Han could not help asking: "yes, I''ve got what I want to give you next time from Pangu base. I''ll take it with me now. Will I give it to you right away?" He said the element gun. It''s too unstable. If you can get rid of it earlier, you''d better get rid of it earlier.


    Tom frowned and shook his head: "no, you are the messenger of the soul. You must complete the task through the heart net. You can''t break the rules. Otherwise, you and I can''t afford any accident!"


    All right! Chu Han really doesn''t understand. It''s different for him to give the element gun to Tom directly, and to find another place to give it to him after contacting him through Xinwang. But since he has said that, it must be reasonable. In that case, just wait a few more days.


    "Besides, I''ve got one of my men injected with evolutionary medicine. It''s been three days, and he can only make two eyes fly out!" After a few sips of tea, Chu Han felt a little bored and asked another question.


    Tom just explained that the waiter had come, so he had to shut up. After the cup was put away, he took a sip of tea and said calmly: "this is very normal. The super power given by evolutionary medicine is not fixed. Like your man, his luck may be a bit bad, but if you practice often, it can also play a good role, ah!"


    Chu Han could see that Tom was comforting himself. It seemed that the flying eye power that Tommy understood was really not very good. When he thought that other people might understand chicken ribs'' super power, he couldn''t help asking: "I said, how many kinds of super power are there in the end? Can you give me a bottom first?"


    Tom hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "there are many kinds, about thousands of them, which are not clear in detail. However, they can be divided into three categories according to the effect: manipulation, enhancement and supernatural power. Manipulation is a kind of super power that can control all kinds of entities, while enhancement is a kind of super power that can strengthen entities or energy, as for supernatural power For example, the ability to control space or strengthen entities beyond theoretical limits can be classified as divine power! "


    Chu Han had a headache when he heard this, but he still understood it. For example, the super abilities shown by wasps, the discharge obviously belongs to the strengthening type, the desertification is the strengthening type, and the blink is the supernatural power beyond the theoretical limit.


    The second time and the third time, the wasp can directly metallize its body, and it can also split up, split up and teleport. This is that it can perfectly integrate several super powers. According to the normal progress, it may take at least decades or even longer.


    Tom continued: "this is divided according to the effect of super power, which has no practical significance. There is another way to divide it, that is, according to their combat effectiveness, it can be divided into four levels: mutant, Superman, non-human and demigod. The strength span between each level is very large. Generally speaking, the more types of super power you master, the stronger your strength will be. But this is not the case It''s not completely fixed! "


    Chu Han nodded secretly and asked curiously, "what grade is the wasp I met?"


    Tom''s answer is more than one and a half, and he seems to be a little bit more than perfect


    Chu Han''s heart jumped when he heard Tom''s meaning. The wasps who can crush themselves have not reached the level of half body. Now that they have divided the four levels, it means that there must be evolution of demigod level in ambrera base. So the strength of ambrera base is terrible.


    Darling, fortunately, I didn''t provoke them too much! Thinking of this, Chu Han couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself that Pangu base was the main player in the previous conflict in Mordor. He just gave Qin Lao a hand. I''m afraid that it was Pangu base who was under the pressure of ambrera. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether his life could be saved before the six bases decided to cooperate.


    Goo Doo! Tom finished his last sip of tea and stood up to leave. "Someone has been watching here. I have to leave immediately. In an hour, John''s work will be finished. Then you can leave with your friends right away."


    Chu Han quickly felt it, but he couldn''t feel any strange breath. He could not help looking at Tom, who had already gone far away. What''s the level of this guy? Isn''t he the highest demigod?


    An hour later, Liu Qingqing and Liu Qingqing came out. Each of them was carrying a big packing bag. Chu Han drove over to pick up the person: "it''s fast enough!"


    "Of course!" Lei Tingting raised her head with pride: "Uncle John is a top fashion designer in the world. His vision and craftsmanship are first-class. However, it seems that he is really a little faster this time!"Liu Qingqing said with a smile: "hee hee, fast is fast. I feel that the clothes are not bad at all. They are more than one level higher than those sold in shopping malls!"


    Ling Yin also nodded excitedly: "that is, after sister Liu put on the uniform just now, the whole person''s charm has improved 180 degrees. If I were a man, I''m afraid I would give up everything but pursue him!"


    "Little girl, you have a good eye. I like it!" Lei Tingting stopped Ling Yin''s arm with a smile: "in other words, the white uniform that Uncle John made for you is also very good. After you put it on, you are the best imperial sister!"


    Ling Yin blushed: "it''s just a very ordinary uniform. What''s the matter with Yu Jie but not Yu Jie? They''re still young!"


    "Cough!" Chu Han light cough two: "that, how much money did you spend altogether, I go to pay bill!"


    "Cut, if you wait for the day lily to cool down, don''t worry, the list will be finished long ago!" Leitingting disdained white Chu Han one eye, and then a smile: "however, with your tuition, so..."


    "Get in first!" Chu Han has a headache. The tuition fee for each of the three girls is five million yuan. I don''t know how much it will cost to order these uniforms. Lei Tingting means to let him fill the gap.

 Chapter 1138

    All the way away from the east of the city, there was no accident. Chu Han''s frown relaxed. Tom''s reminder was like a stone in his heart. Who could monitor him without any difference.


    Taking advantage of the traffic jam on the road, Chu Han can''t stand the threats and inducements of the three girls. He turns on his mobile phone and turns around the money for the custom-made clothes. It''s a million yuan in total. It''s only when Lei Tingting has a top member that she gives 20% discount. John is really tough!


    Back to the training base, the three girls went back to their room to change clothes with a smile. Chu Han was worried and went around the neighborhood, but still didn''t find anything. Finally, he went to the construction site to encourage Wu Xiong and Chu Mumu to return to the training base.


    "How''s it going?" Three women have changed their clothes, stand in a row, showing their female charm, a face of pride waiting for Chu Han''s comments.


    "I''ve got both of them, yuluo and Yuli." Chu Han''s eyes appreciate the three women''s graceful figure without blinking. Under the soft uniform, he feels that his nose blood is about to flow out.


    Three women look at each other, Liu Qingqing smile: "I am an old woman, Ling Yin is the imperial sister, so, Tingting you are loli!"


    Lei Tingting is wearing a red uniform, and her figure is relatively the most symmetrical. Of course, this is a euphemism. Frankly speaking, that place is the smallest. Otherwise, how can it be Lori.


    After being teased by Liu Qingqing, Lei Tingting is not angry. She turns around a few times: "hee hee, Lori is also very good. She''s delicate and soft. It''s better to be a good lady. But in this room, let alone a good lady, even a good gentleman can''t be found. Ah


    Chu Han, with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "who said there is no gentleman, I''m just a gentleman. Let me examine you!"


    Three female Jiao smile to dodge, after making a while, Ling Yin first Surrender: "don''t play, put away the clothes first, damage what to wear in class!"


    When Liu Qingqing and Lei Tingting listen, they dare not make any noise. They give Chu Han a middle finger. The three girls trot back to the room and begin to change clothes with a snicker.


    Chu Han heard for a while, and a fever, simply turned to go out, see the training ground everyone gathered together, seems to be discussing what problem, he can''t help but walk past.


    After entering, Chu Han found that it was Tommy who was showing his powers. He was holding a gun with a bracket on his waist. An eye also flew out of his eye socket and stopped behind the butt of the gun. With a bang, he accurately hit the target in the distance.


    Pa Pa! The crowd applauded fiercely, and Tommy was also very excited: "ha ha ha, it seems that my ability is still useful. I can shoot in a dead corner, and I''m sure I can surprise the enemy in actual combat!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the power was so magical that I wanted to try it!" Some other people can''t wait. Chu Han yelled "yes" at the back.


    Everyone was stunned. Then Qi Qi looked back and saw that the visitor was Chu Han. They all lowered their heads in embarrassment: "brother Chu, we are not lazy, we are..."


    Chu Han waved his hand with a smile: "OK, I understand. You are helping Tommy verify the power of the power. By the way, I asked you to think about it for two days before. Now it''s time. Who is willing to inject the power potion now?"


    "Me


    "Me


    "And me!"


    About half of the dozens of people raised their hands. Chu Han felt it secretly and found that they were all poor in the cultivation of ancient martial arts. They didn''t even have any internal power. It seems that they are not suitable for the ancient martial arts route.


    In this case, Chu Han simply agreed: "very good, then everyone come with me!" Then he went straight back.


    WOW! Everyone trotted to keep up. No matter who chose the power route or insisted on the ancient martial arts route, all the people were on it. Even Tommy came. Everyone wanted to witness this great moment!


    When he comes to a building, Chu Han asks people to wait for a moment. He goes to the back and takes out the evolution potion that he has hidden. He asks people who choose the power route to stand up.


    After glancing at the dozen people, Chu Han said solemnly, "you can see the precedent of Tommy. Once you inject a power potion, you will understand the power in three days. As for what kind of power it is, no one can say clearly. It may be very powerful, or, er, it''s chicken ribs. And once you inject a power potion, you can''t cultivate ancient martial arts any more. Now give it to me You have a choice


    "Don''t think about it!" Everyone''s eyes were firm: "brother Chu, we don''t have the talent of ancient martial arts. Even if we are forced to practice, we can''t achieve anything. Just give us an injection!"


    "Yes, if you can obtain a power, no matter what kind of power it is, how much it can also improve the combat effectiveness. It will contribute to the whole big sword mercenary regiment. We don''t want to delay any longer!" Others added excitedly.


    Chu Han sighed and nodded: "well, roll up your sleeves, and it''s time to start!"Shua Shua! More than a dozen strong men rolled up their sleeves one after another, revealing their muscular forearms. Their skin became dark and shiny. It seems that they have not been lazy during this period.


    Chu Han unscrewed a bottle of evolution potion and directly applied a dose. Without waiting for the liquid to fall to the ground, his hands were quickly patted out. With accurate force control, he evenly injected these potions into several people''s arms.


    In less than a second, there was a shallow mark on everyone''s arms. Chu Han screwed on the cover and scratched his head awkwardly: "well, in order to ensure that the liquid enters the blood vessels, I use a bit of force. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. This blow is not even an appetizer to us!" They shook their heads forthrightly, stared at the marks on their arms for a while, then rolled up their sleeves one after another.


    When it was over, Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, now you can continue to train. Remember to eat well and drink well these days, and ensure the quality of sleep. Tommy, you should work harder during this period, and take care of these brothers for me!"


    "Yes Tommy saluted seriously and said with a smile: "brother Chu, don''t worry, I have a little experience now. I will try my best to take care of them!"


    Chu Han had nothing to worry about. Anyway, no matter how bad the luck of his subordinates was, all the abilities that everyone understood were chicken ribs. As long as one or two of them could move quickly, he felt good.

 Chapter 1139

    In the evening, when Dajun and Dakui come back, Chu Han asks them to make a choice. As a result, only three of Dakui''s younger brothers are willing to accept the injection of the psionic potion, while others say they want to continue the ancient martial arts route.


    Chu Han didn''t say much about it. They all followed him from the beginning. They were also the elders of the big sword mercenary regiment. Although the ancient martial arts were not the best, they could lay a good foundation for them as long as they worked hard.


    So Chu Han helped the three little brothers inject the power potion, and gave it to Tommy to take care of them. He accompanied them to train until the evening, and then went to cook with the three girls.


    Liu Qingqing and Lei Tingting Ling Yin also looked a little depressed because they lost more than a dozen girls all at once. After dinner, they took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Chu hanle''s leisure, simply go back to the room to continue training, did not expect that just less than half an hour of training, there was a knock on the door outside, followed by Liu Qingqing''s tempting voice: "big sex wolf, open the door!"


    As soon as his nose is hot, Chu Han doesn''t want to practice. He rushes over with an arrow. When he opens the door, he sees Liu Qingqing in pink pajamas. His eyes immediately turn to digital: "Qingqing, what are you?"


    Liu Qingqing glanced at Chu Han with shame and anger. Then she took the initiative to meet him and gave him a long kiss. After the two people''s lips separated, she said angrily, "hum, what do you say?"


    At the moment, all the language is pale. Chu Han, with a smile, puts his arms around Liu Qingqing''s waist and throws it on the bed. He raises his left leg and closes the door. His breathing becomes short: "honey, I''m coming!"


    Two hours later, Chu Han''s long-standing desire was completely satisfied. He stroked Liu Qingqing lying on his chest and looked at her red face: "I said, why are you so generous today? Are you not afraid of Lei Tingting and they are jealous?"


    Liu Qingqing pretended to be displeased and gently held Chu Han''s nose. This time, he didn''t fight back. Instead, he said in a slightly resentful way: "Hey, we''re going to go to the devil tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t take the initiative to contact you. I''m afraid you won''t take the initiative to visit us before graduating from business school!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "the decision to study in business school was not made last night. How can we leave so soon?"


    Liu Qingqing chuckled: "hee hee, who told you that it was just last night that the business school opened a class a week ago. If it wasn''t for taking care of Meng Meng, we would have gone to sign up at that time!"


    Chu Han suddenly realized, hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly said: "in this case, you go, people are on a week''s seed, this if you a few days in the evening, really can''t keep up!"


    Liu Qingqing chuckled: "you really think that business schools are the same as ordinary schools. To tell you the truth, the courses there are very simple. Most of the time they are free activities. They are left for the students to talk business and connect with each other!"


    Chu Han frowned, and he could still accept the business talk. Without asking him, Liu Qingqing took the initiative to explain, "don''t get me wrong. The so-called relationship is to explore the family and exchange the resources in hand. The business school students are the elites in the business world and pay great attention to their own image. Besides, no one will be stupid Spend millions of tuition fees, and just go there to have love


    "All right then!" Chu Han finally assured: "hee hee, since no one and I robbed you, then you can rest assured to chant, remember to let me know more business tycoons!"


    "Well, I''ll try!" At the moment, Liu Qingqing was like a submissive kitten, sticking her head tightly to Chu Han''s chest: "ah, why don''t you know how to be compassionate? People are tired and sleepy now. OK, sleep!"


    Chu Han complacent a smile, conveniently turn off the lamp, after covering quilt, then embrace Liu Qingqing to enter dreamland.


    The next morning, Liu Qingqing got up and went to make a big breakfast for the masters of the training base with Lei Tingting and Ling Yin. It''s hard not to let Chu Han help.


    Chu Han is not idle, let the army they go to prepare vehicles and luggage, as for the air tickets, three women have long been ordered, just wait for breakfast to start.


    The three girls on the dining table changed their dullness last night, and they were very happy. But Chu Han could see that their faces flashed with the color of not giving up from time to time. In fact, when he thought that the next meeting would be three months later, he was also a little bit reluctant.


    After breakfast, Chu Han and her three daughters are in good shape. No matter what business school they are going to, whether it''s for their development or the future of Chutian group.


    After a little farewell ceremony, Chu Han drove the three girls off. Because of Tom''s warning, he was very careful all the way. As a result, there was no accident until the airport.


    "Bon Voyage!" Watching the three girls get on the plane, Chu Han waves goodbye below. After the plane slowly takes off, he stands in the same place and feels a little disappointed. The tenderness Liu Qingqing brought last night still lingers in his heart. It''s really a bit nostalgic. Otherwise, he will go to the devil once in a while.


    Made this decision, Chu Han heart is not so uncomfortable, is preparing to leave the waiting hall, to drive back to the training base, his phone suddenly rang, a look is Hu Cheng called."Brother Chu, it''s not good. Lao Xu is missing!" When the phone is connected, Hu Jiancheng sends a very bad news.


    Chu Han''s face sank. Lao Xu is now a member of the board of directors of Chutian group and one of the leaders of scientific research projects. Unexpectedly, some people dare to attack him: "what''s the matter, please speak slowly!" His tone was murderous.


    Probably frightened by Chu Han''s tone and silent for a moment, Hu Chengcai continued: "Huhu, it''s like this. After we got the information about the lazy people''s fitness equipment you gave us, we have been looking for someone to analyze and interpret it. One of the information was handed over by Lao Xu to a scientific research group of Jiangbei University, and the progress was very fast. In less than a day, the scientific research group took it The prototype machine has been made. This time, Lao Xu was going to pick up those professors and prototypes. Who knows, he went all day and didn''t come back. I couldn''t get through the phone! "


    After a pause, Hu Cheng said solemnly, "then I sent someone to Jiangbei university to have a look. I found that all the professors and graduate students who participated in the research group went out to investigate last night. As for what project it was, I couldn''t ask them!"

 Chapter 1140

    "Not long ago, I received a text message in the name of Lao Xu. It said that he had a traffic accident on the road and needed to stay at home for a period of time. I didn''t want to worry about it. I felt that there must be something wrong with it, so I was anxious to contact you!" Hu Cheng said everything in one breath, and finally began to gasp.


    Chu Han''s brow is locked. From Hu Cheng''s story, Lao Xu and the scientific research team of Jiangbei university are missing at the same time. If there is no ghost in it, the ghost will not believe it.


    Jiangbei university? If you think about it carefully, Chu Han remembers that Jiangbei City, where Jiangbei university is located, is not the capital of Donghai province. In the economic ranking of Donghai Province, even Jiangyuan city can only be subordinate to some other small families. In this era of big fish eating small fish, they are either attached to the Hong family or attached to the other two families. People eat meat, and they drink soup behind, which is also mixed It''s not bad, but when it comes to the right to speak on some major issues, we should fully listen to the three.

 Chapter 1141

    Finally, Lao Li sighed: "ah, so if the Hong family really did this, we''d better not use violence to make them compromise. It''s better to make the truth clear and let them retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Chu Han nodded secretly, and then he laughed: "well, thank you for your reminding. As for how to let them retreat, it depends on everyone''s performance, ha ha!"


    In less than an hour, the plane slowly landed at the international airport of Jiangbei City. As a first tier city in the south, it is still very prosperous. At least there are more foreigners in the airport than in Jiangyuan city.


    Out of the waiting hall, a few people have no place to go, so let Lao Li contact the Xu family directly. After all, Lao Xu is still the nephew of the current Xu family owner. Now that his nephew is missing, how can we ask him.


    As a result, when they called, the three people were silly. They didn''t know Lao Li at all. They also said that Xu Dongdong had been expelled from the genealogy for a long time. His life and death had nothing to do with the Xu family. As for Xu Dongdong, he was Lao Xu''s name. Chu Han didn''t pay attention to it before. Now, he feels a little cute.


    "Brother Chu, look!" After putting away his mobile phone, Lao Li was a little embarrassed: "do you think we should book a hotel first?"


    Chu Han sighed: "well, go and look for it. I don''t know what Lao Xu did in those years. He can make his elders hate him until now. But then, these big families are too impersonal!"


    Hu Cheng explained: "I know a little bit about this. At the beginning, it seemed that Lao Xu and the eldest son of the Hong family robbed a woman and made a lot of trouble. More than ten years ago, the strength of the Xu family was not enough to compete with the Hong family, so Lao Xu took the initiative to compromise. Instead of agreeing, Lao Xu eloped with the woman and beat the eldest son of the Hong family before he left, in order to calm down the situation Because of the anger of the Hong family, the Xu family removed the old Xu from the genealogy in public! "


    Chu Han suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, I can''t see that Lao Xu is still a lover!"


    Hu Cheng also laughed: "ha ha, who said it''s not? I''m afraid it''s going to be on me. I''m afraid, er, I''m afraid I''ll do the same!" He wanted to make a joke. Seeing Chu Han''s bad looks, he immediately changed his tone.


    Chu Han was very satisfied: "that''s right. Being my subordinate, of course, you can''t let others bully you. Hum, if you want me to say that the hotel is not the top, let''s go directly to Hongmen and have a VIP!"


    "What?" Hu Cheng and Lao Li were stunned. After a moment of silence, they nodded slowly: "well, even Lao Xu''s uncle has this attitude. I''m afraid it''s a waste of time for us to go to other people. Let''s go directly to Zhengzhu!"


    As the first family in Jiangbei City, the Hong family is very easy to find. Their landmark building is a Hong''s mansion in the center of the city. It takes less than half an hour to get there by bus from the airport.


    "I''ll go. It''s more powerful than my Chutian mansion!" When he got to his destination, Chu Han raised his eyes and immediately widened his eyes. The Hongshi building is too, too big. Let''s not talk about the decoration, it covers an area the size of several football fields, and even blocks two main roads. The traffic has to detour here to move on.


    Looking at the four gold-plated characters on the front of the building, each of them is five or six meters high, and they are still golden. They are surrounded by diamonds. The reflected sunlight can blind the eyes from any angle. With Chu Han''s eyesight, they are definitely not counterfeit goods.


    For a few seconds, Chu Han even wanted to kill him directly, and then asked him to change the owner of the Hong''s building to his own name by holding the neck of the Hong family.


    Of course, Chu Han is just thinking about it. After all, he is not that kind of person. Even if he likes something, he always has to spend money to buy it. After all, it is harmful to his image as an ancient warrior.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Three people came to the front desk, probably to see their clothes and bearing are extraordinary, immediately there is a manager to come, warm up to ask.


    Don''t look for the glasses to see him directly


    The manager''s face changed slightly, and he soon showed a smile: "sorry, I didn''t catch what you just said?"


    Chu Han, with a smile, came up to the manager and raised his voice: "I''m talking about Hong Tianfang, the owner of the Hong family. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Whew, the smile on the manager''s face completely disappeared, and turned to be very ugly: "wanton, you call the name of our owner casually. Even if the mayor of Jiangbei City comes in person, you have to call Mr. Hong. Young man, I don''t know what your origin is. No matter you are here to talk business or find fault, it''s better to pee first, See if you''re qualified! "


    Chu Han began to rub his hands: "yes, he has a good character. He is the watchdog of the first family in Jiangbei City!"


    "You The manager was completely angry: "come on!"


    Shua Shua! More than a dozen security guards rushed over and surrounded Chu Han and Hu Cheng Lao Li directly. They were the thugs of the big family. They were different from those hooligans. They didn''t start right away.With those security guards, the manager seemed to have more confidence. He looked at the three people coldly and said, "hum, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. It''s still time to apologize!"


    Chu Han sneered: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I have a problem. The better others treat me, the better I will treat others. If someone wants to try my bottom line, they have to accompany me!"


    "Damn it, get out of here!" The manager saw what, simply did not install the fork, directly disgusted waved: "remember, don''t dirty the floor!"


    "Yes The security guards gave a response, and then they began to pull the three people''s clothes. With a bang bang sound, it was not the end of a warm-up movement for Chu Han.


    "Ah There was a scream in the hall. More than a dozen security guards, who had been aggressive before, were lying around Chu Han with their buttocks puckered, as if they were waiting for someone to water them.


    The manager''s face turned white: "you, who are you?"


    Chu Han clapped his hands: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to you now. I''ll give you three minutes and find a Hong family member to come out!"

 Chapter 1142

    "Don''t mess around just because you know how to do something. This is the Hong family..." The manager was already in a cold sweat, but he still refused to compromise. By the way, he took out his mobile phone. It seems that he still wants to call people.


    "Ah, yes, I know!" Suddenly, the manager side ear seems to listen to what, look to Chu Han''s eyes also more and more strange, seems to be get what order.


    The manager walked over angrily, with a wry smile on his face: "ha ha, three, our young master, please!"


    Hu Cheng and Lao Li are very surprised. They just watched Chu Han knock down more than a dozen security guards of the other side. The other side is not angry, but is willing to meet. What''s the saying.


    Chu Han didn''t show any surprise. Just now he heard the voice from the communication device on the manager''s collar. The other side was a middle-aged man with a very dignified voice. He should be a core member of the Hong family.


    "Well, please show me the way." Smiling and nodding, Chu Han waved his hand to the manager and motioned him to show him the way. After all, the other party is a part-time worker. Why waste emotion on him.


    "Yes, please follow me!" The manager took a breath and seemed to see Chu Han''s extraordinary status. His attitude also made a 180 degree turn. He was very respectful and even a little afraid.


    Ignoring the eyes of the people around, Chu Han followed the manager straight ahead. After a moment of hesitation, Hu Cheng and Lao Li also trotted to catch up.


    Take the elevator all the way to the 21st floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, there is a middle-aged man standing opposite him. His face looks very cold. Chu Han thinks that maybe this is the man who gave the manager the order just now.


    Guo Zi''s eyes swept over several people and squeezed out an ugly smile: "ha ha, some of you, our chairman is working. Please go to the VIP room to have a rest first!" Then he made a gesture of please.


    Chu Han was a bit surprised. He was just a part-time worker. However, his momentum was not like that. On the contrary, he was like a superior who often gave orders to others. If you look at the manager''s reaction carefully, you will be in awe of Guozi face.


    In any case, since they are polite, Chu Han doesn''t have to make trouble. After a smile, he takes the lead to walk out of the elevator. When Hu Cheng and Lao Li come out, the manager quickly closes the elevator door and goes down without calling.


    Chu Han frowned slightly. The manager didn''t know how to get into the position. At this time, Guozi face began to move forward, so he had to keep up.


    Dada dada! Chu Han motioned Hu Cheng and Lao Li to keep up. After only a few steps, he felt that it was unusual here. The floor was inlaid with gold, and even the walls on both sides were made of various silver reliefs. During this period, there were also some diamonds and gemstones of various colors, but it didn''t give people a simple and rude sense of wealth. It seems that the cost of inviting designers alone has been reduced It''s an astronomical number.


    Coming to the penultimate room at the end of the corridor, Guozi opens the door, and then makes a gesture of invitation. Chu Han smiles and takes Hu Cheng and Lao Li in.


    Hoo Hoo! All of a sudden, several strong winds blow by. Chu Han''s heart moves. Just as he is preparing to fight back, he finds that four teacups are falling on the coffee table in front of him. They are still full of tea until they fall steadily.


    Looking at Guozi face, he had already appeared on the opposite sofa unconsciously. He picked up a teacup and drank it in a crisp way: "good tea, please try it too!"


    Hu Cheng and Lao Li have never seen the world, but now they are really surprised. They can''t help looking at Chu Han blankly, and their eyes are full of inquiry and surprise.


    Chu Han is also a little hoodwinked. Just now, he didn''t feel any breath of internal force. He just heard the wind, and the Chinese character face magically appeared on the opposite side. Is this kind of ability an evolutionist?


    After giving Hu Cheng and Lao Li a slightly calm look, Chu Han walked over with a smile and sat opposite Guozi''s face: "ha ha, it''s said that the Hong family is the first family in Jiangbei City. I didn''t believe it. Today, when I saw your means, I realized that those legends are not empty air!"


    Guo Zi''s face was smiling, but his mouth didn''t move. Chu Han thought of his voice in his mind: "I''m flattered. The means you just showed in the hall are magical. If I''m not wrong, you should be a disciple of Tianshi mansion?"


    Chu cold a burst of astonishment, what ability is the other side this to use? And he can see through his moves. Is he an evolutionist or an ancient warrior?


    "Ha ha ha!" Guo Zi''s face laughed and glanced at Chu Han''s left hand: "don''t guess. I''ve never practiced ancient martial arts, and I''ve never been to the legendary spirit mountain!"


    Chu Han determined what, tentatively asked: "so, you and Tom are together?"


    Guo Zi''s face gave a slight pause, and then suddenly said, "Oh, Tom, that''s the old guy in Jiangyuan city. I did meet him a few times. Strictly speaking, he''s his nephew!"Chu Han secretly nodded, it seems that the other party is really a worker bee, the difference is that he is a worker bee in Jiangbei City, but I don''t know why, he will be reduced to the point of working for the Hong family.


    No! But huanghong, who is from the other side of the base, can''t think about it carefully? But just now the other side saw the heart ring he was wearing on his hand. What''s the matter? He obviously recognized it!


    Guozi face suddenly stood up: "Mr. Chu, Hong Dashao has finished his work over there. You can go there!" He pointed to the room at the end of the corridor and motioned Chu han to go.


    Chu Han nodded. Now that the other party can speak in his mind, it''s not surprising that he can hear the voice next door. He was planning to take Hu Cheng and Lao Li there, but the other party reminded him: "I''m sorry, Hong Da Shao only wants to see you!"


    "Brother Chu, that''s right!" Hu Cheng and Lao Li are a little embarrassed. With their wealth, even if they can''t compare with the Hong family, they can also call the wind and rain in other places. Now they don''t even have the qualification to meet Hong Da Shao once.


    Chu Han was also a little angry, but Guozi face seriously explained: "Oh, yes, Hong Dashao has some very confidential things to talk about with you, even I have no qualification to know, so..."


    "Well, Lao Hu and Lao Li, you can have a good chat with this uncle now!" Chu Han is very puzzled that he doesn''t know Hong Dashao. What secrets can he talk about? But since the other party has said so, he should cooperate for the time being.

 Chapter 1143

    He left Hu Cheng and Lao Li here. Chu Han stepped out and came to the room at the end of the corridor. He looked up and saw that it was the chairman''s office. He pushed the door in. On the sofa opposite, there was a middle-aged man. He didn''t look very good, and he didn''t know if he was overindulgent.


    Entering the room, he closed the door behind his back hand. Chu Han took a chair and sat opposite the middle-aged man. The other side also raised his head and looked at him up and down. Then he stood up and stretched out his hand: "Hello, meet Hong Xingyuan, the chairman of Hong''s group!"


    "Oh, Chu Han, chairman of Chutian group!" Chu Han stretched out his hand and held it by the other side. He felt that this man was powerless, and his body seemed to be very empty.


    Hong Xingyuan nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s true that the hero is a teenager. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu could sit on a group with tens of billions of assets when he was young. Even Xu Dongdong, who went out of Jiangbei City, was willing to follow you. It''s really a lot of emotion!"


    Hearing that the other party mentioned Lao Xu, Chu Han''s heart moved, and then he recalled the past events Hu Cheng and Lao Li said. He suddenly understood something and said with a smile: "ha ha, was it you and Lao Xu gun woman at the beginning?"


    Hong Xingyuan freely admitted: "yes, at that time, I was also young and energetic. I loved to make a living with others. What''s more, because of the family relationship, I never lost. Until I met Xu Dongdong, his rival, his temper was worse than Lao Tzu. As a result, I had a lot of trouble. Until he gave up his family and eloped with that woman, I still wanted to go I want to get revenge on him. As a result, I''ve been kicked off by those kids. Now I''m in a bad mood! "


    Chu Han suddenly felt that Hong Xingyuan was not like an ordinary stubborn son, but he was very sincere. However, it might be his own illusion. Now that he had met, he simply asked: "so, do you know that when Xu Dongdong returned to Jiangbei City, he simply sent someone to tie him up?"


    "Wronged!" Hong Xingyuan stood up and said innocently, "I''m in charge of the whole Hong group now. I''m so busy that I have to go to bed every day. What''s more, Xu Dongdong opened me up in those years, and he was expelled from the genealogy by the Xu family. It''s said that the loss is bigger than me. I''ve figured it out for a long time, and I don''t care about it at all!"


    Chu Han was a little incredulous: "ha ha, looking at the whole Jiangbei City, I can''t think of anyone who dares to fight Xu Dongdong except Hong''s family!"


    Hong Xingyuan raised his eyes: "don''t say that. Since you''ve found me, you must have investigated the situation in Jiangbei City. Now that the Hong family and the Xu family are separated, no one dares to go too far. Xu Dongdong is expelled from the Xu family genealogy, but his father is still a member of the Xu family''s board of directors. Who can dare to take him seriously?"


    Unexpectedly still have this layer of relation, Chu Han is a little passive, have to let out a little murderous spirit, low voice to ask: "so say, this matter really isn''t you do?"


    As soon as Hong Xingyuan''s face changed, it was a little bad, but now it turned white directly. He kicked the desk and even stepped back with his office chair. He said bitterly, "I''m really not doing it. Please put away the murderous spirit first. My body is very weak. I can''t stand it!"


    Chu Han put away his murderous spirit and looked at Hong Xingyuan suspiciously: "you seem to know a lot about the ancient martial arts world?"


    "Ha ha!" After a light smile, Hong Xingyuan came over again and said mysteriously: "in fact, it''s not only the ancient martial arts world, even the beehive, I have contact with it!"


    Chu Han thought of the national character face next door: "Oh? If you just admit it, you won''t be afraid that I will report it to Pangu base and let them destroy the Hong family. By the way, you can use your bones to warn ambrera base? " The existence of beehives is an unspeakable secret. Now, although the six bases have begun to cooperate, if Pangu base knows that the family in China actually keeps a worker bee, it can be comparable to cooperating with the enemy.


    Hong Xingxing shrugs helplessly: "please, don''t say the names of the two organizations directly. Although the six bases have started to cooperate, they haven''t been put on the surface yet. Besides, don''t you really know the plan at all?" At this point, his eyes obviously look forward to a bit more.


    "What plan?" Chu Han really doesn''t know. If it''s Xinwang plan, it''s top secret. There''s no reason for people like Hong Xingyuan to know. As for other plans, he hasn''t heard of them.


    "Cough, I understand!" Hong Xingyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He points to Chu Han''s heart ring and smiles mysteriously. He doesn''t continue this topic.


    After a pause, Hong Xingyuan said: "since you have the support from above, you are our friends of the Hong family. Since your subordinates have an accident in Jiangbei City, if I can help you, I will help you a little bit."


    Between speaking, Hong Xingyuan quietly pushed over a business card. Chu Han took a look at it. On it was written a few words of vice chairman of Xu group, and the name was Xu Yinglin.


    "This is Xu Dongdong''s father''s card?" Chu Han immediately thought of what, tentatively asked a sentence.


    Hong Xingyuan nodded, and his expression became serious: "yes, if you want to find Xu Dongdong, you''d better make this call to ask, but please call again after you leave here. After all, I''m carrying out that plan now, and I don''t want to make trouble for myself!"Looking at the other party''s serious appearance, Chu Han wanted to ask whether the plan he said was the net of his heart. He felt that even if he asked, he couldn''t get the answer, so he nodded and agreed: "well, I''ll try it first. If I can find Xu Dongdong, the favor will be paid back in the future."


    After leaving Hong Xingyuan''s office, Chu Han comes to the next room and learns that Guozi''s face has already left. Hu Cheng and Lao Li are worried. It seems that they have been living like years just now.


    "Let''s go!" See two people cast to inquire of vision, seem to know oneself just now and Hong Xingyuan exactly what to say, Chu Han opened mouth, finally or reluctantly spit out two words.


    Leaving Hong''s mansion, Chu Han dials Xu Yinglin directly. As a result, he tries three or four times to get through. The other party shouts impatiently: "Hello, who?"


    He''s got a lot of temper! Chu Han mumbled, and then tried to suppress his emotions: "Hello, is this the vice chairman of Xu group?"


    "It''s me!" The other side''s voice is still very big: "how can you have my phone? I''m very busy now. Please tell me if you have something!"


    "Is Xu Dongdong with you?" For fear that the other party would hang up, Chu Han went straight to the subject.

 Chapter 1144

    This time, there was a moment of silence. After a full minute, the voice of the other party was lowered: "ah, yes, you, you are not the little brother Chu, are you?"


    Chu Han takes a long breath. It seems that Hong Xingyuan didn''t cheat himself, but he is also very strange. Since Xu Dongdong was taken away by his father, why didn''t he contact him.


    He quickly nodded: "yes, Lao Xu is now my employee. Please let him go as soon as possible. By the way, there is the scientific research team of Jiangbei University. They don''t seem to have provoked you!"


    There was another silence, and the other side sighed helplessly: "ah, those professors are not with me. As for Xu Dongdong, he is my son. Now he is nearly forty, so he can''t always be fooling around outside."


    Chu Han was not happy when he heard that. Lao Xu followed him. What''s the matter? "Uncle Xu, as far as I know, Lao Xu left Xu''s family, but he made billions of fortune on his own. What''s more, he joined my Chutian group, and his future development will only be better, never worse!"


    Xu Yinglin chuckled: "ha ha, really? You just want to get a set of physiotherapy apparatus. Find some so-called experts and scholars to publicize it, and then spend a sum of money on media publicity to sell it to the elderly. Although this strategy is very good, it is very likely to succeed, but it is not the right way after all. Our descendants of the Xu family will never In addition, I wish you good luck


    Doodle doodle! When the phone is hung up, Chu Han just wants to scold people. Xu yingsen doesn''t even check the specific situation. He actually regards himself as a charlatan who specializes in entrapment of the elderly. It''s really hateful.


    Take a few deep breaths, try to calm down, dial again, the result is, sorry, the number you dial is not in the service area, please dial later!


    "I''ll go!" Chu Han compared a middle finger, what is not in the service area, now in addition to some extremely remote mountainous areas, is there any place that can not be covered by the signal, let alone in Jiangbei City such a first tier city, I''m afraid it is tens of miles away from the rural areas, even if the phone can''t get through, also most prompt arrears, this old Xu head looking for shielding software is too backward.


    Angry to angry, Chu Han still have to reluctantly accept this reality, Lao Xu''s father has his own Chutian group as a fraud company, and Lao Xu seems to have been restricted personal freedom, to save him really need to use some brains.


    When Hu Cheng and Lao Li were told about the situation, they fell into deep meditation. A moment later, Hu Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened: "no, brother Chu, you seem to have been deceived!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han was at a loss. He didn''t understand what he had been fooled by. Hu Cheng had to explain: "with Xu Yinglin''s experience, how can we not see our strength? Even if we don''t want Xu to get involved in this field, we will never say that we are a fraud company!"


    Lao Li also echoed: "yes, I think he must be deliberately delaying time. He doesn''t want us to disturb Lao Xu. As for the reason..."


    When they were lost in thought again, Lao Li suddenly clapped his hands: "by the way, I remember that when I went to Jiangbei first hospital for examination a few years ago, that expert prescribed me a very expensive anticancer drug. At that time, in order to persuade me to buy it, he hinted that another rich man surnamed Xu had bought that drug from him, and the effect was good. I thought about it at that time The rich man is a member of the Xu family, so he bought it with a bite of his teeth! "


    Hu Cheng was very surprised: "no, Lao Li, even a few years ago, your wealth was several billion. To put it bluntly, it''s easy to invite an expert team home to see a doctor. What kind of medicine is so expensive? You need to bite your teeth to make up your mind to buy it!"


    Lao Li looked at Chu Han and seriously explained: "in fact, the expert is not a member of the medical system. His identity is very, er, very mysterious. I once saw him smash the marble table with one hand, and the medicine he took out is not an ordinary imported medicine, but a legendary elixir. One pill costs 10 million. I bought it at that time Ten pills, although they haven''t completely cured my cancer, can still live for a few more years, otherwise I''m afraid it''s very difficult to stand here today! "


    "Elixir?" Hu Cheng exclaimed, immediately closed his mouth and looked at Lao Li stupidly. Then he thought of something and suddenly looked at Chu Han: "brother Chu, does the legendary elixir really exist?"


    It''s natural that there are miraculous drugs. Chu Han hasn''t drunk enough to delay cancer. He really doesn''t know if there are any. Since Lao Li has used them, he must have, so he nodded: "well, the miraculous drugs are a little magical for the secular world, but they are nothing for us in guwu. By the way, after this busy, I''ll go back to help you If you bring some, maybe your incurable disease will be cured! "


    "Really?" Hu Cheng and Lao Li are very excited. If they are not on the street, they may all cry. Hu Cheng is better. After all, he has no incurable disease, and Lao Li''s eyes are red: "Wuwu, brother Chu, don''t worry. This time, I will help you to save Lao Xu, even if I''m fighting for my life. But you should remember to take that medicine back early. After all, my cancer is small The cells are still spreading. I don''t know they will be gone that day! "Chu Han smiles and confidently says: "don''t worry, it''s cancer. For the miracle doctor I know, it''s a piece of cake. Just wait for it!"


    "By the way, Lao Li, you said there was a rich man named Xu who also bought that kind of elixir. Did you think of something?" After Lao Li recovered, Hu Cheng continued to ask questions.


    Lao Li nodded: "yes, I thought it was an old man of the Xu family who got cancer at that time, and I didn''t care about it. Now when I think about it carefully, it seems that the miracle doctor inadvertently said that he was not much older than me, and he could afford a 10 million one pill, that is, two people!"


    Hu Cheng immediately thought of something: "do you mean Xu yingsen or Xu Yinglin?"


    Chu Han stretched out his hand: "stop, Xu Yinglin. I know. Who is Xu yingsen?"


    Lao Li said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the contemporary owner of the Xu family. Xu Yinglin is his younger brother. At the beginning, it was Xu yingsen who wrote out the genealogy of Lao Xu. If the one who got cancer was him, it''s more than ten years later. I''m afraid he won''t be able to last long at his age. The Xu family is a new family, and there are no rules about the successor of the owner!"

 Chapter 1145

    "I really want to understand!" Chu Han suddenly brightened up: "so now the situation is that Xu yingsen, the owner of the Xu family, is going to die soon. He must choose the successor of the next generation, and it is for this reason that Xu''s father tied him up with powerful means?"


    Lao Li nodded: "that''s about it. Ah, these big families just like to engage in infighting. Once the power can be exchanged for something to a certain extent, no family friendship can be relied on!"


    Seeing that Hu Cheng also felt the same way, Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, your family property seems to be quite a lot. Is there any trouble in this respect?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Hu Cheng explained: "I have billions of property, but 70% of it is real estate. In addition, I still owe the bank more than one billion yuan. A little bit of wind and waves can capsize the boat. As for the problem of heirs, hey, I have only one son, and I don''t want to ask for more."


    Lao Li is more direct: "my wife gave birth to a pair of twins, but they are all daughters. In the future, they will get married, so my family property can only be used for pension!"


    A high-end business car suddenly stopped beside the three people. After the window came down, a middle-aged man with sunglasses waved to them: "Hello everyone, are you Lao Xu''s friends?" He took off his sunglasses when he spoke, and the bags under his eyes were several layers thick. At first sight, they were overindulgent.


    Hu Cheng and Lao Li are at a loss. They say they don''t know this man, but they notice the middle-aged man who is in charge of driving. He has a breath of internal power. His accomplishments seem to be decades old. It seems that he is an ancient warrior.


    Nodded, Chu Han slightly a smile: "good, excuse me you are?"


    "Oh, get in the car first!" The door of the business car was pulled open, and the man gave way backward, indicating that the three people would sit in first. Hu Cheng and Lao Li still hesitated, but Chu Han didn''t worry. The driver, even Gu wuzhe, never reached the ghost state. What''s he afraid of.


    So Chu Han sits in generously. Hu Cheng and Lao Li have to get on the bus. After the door is pulled up again, the man in sunglasses nods slightly to the driver, and the business car goes on.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce myself first. I am Zhang ruoqun, general manager of Jiangbei electronic city!" Sunglasses man handed over a business card, seems to have known Chu Han is the core of the three, directly to him.


    Chu Han took a look and had no impression of what Jiangbei electronic city was, and the other party''s surname was Zhang. You should know that Zhang''s family was "what" of Jiangbei City Hu Cheng and Lao Li exclaimed, and Chu Han looked at each other curiously. Who is this guy from? Why should he tell himself such important information? Aren''t you afraid to offend the Xu family?


    "Ha ha!" After a slight smile, Zhang ruoqun reported another address: "No.38 chemical plant in Chengdong Industrial Zone, which is the Xu family''s industry, has now stopped production. However, as far as I know, the interior has been transformed into a private secret base. Someone saw Xu Dongdong taken in last night!"


    Chu Han secretly nodded, remembered this address, and could not help asking: "you seem to have been staring at Lao Xu?"


    Zhang ruoqun''s face changed slightly, and soon returned to normal: "ha ha, I think you misunderstood me. In fact, I had a project, and I wanted to ask Professor Hao of Jiangbei university to give advice. Unexpectedly, after the people sent by me went, they just got on a car, and it was the Xu family who took them away. My people couldn''t show up, so I had to watch in the dark Yes, they followed the chemical plant. When they got off the bus, they found that Xu Dongdong, who had disappeared for more than ten years, was also in the car and was pushed in by someone


    Speaking of this, Zhang ruoqun sighed: "ah, I thought Xu Dongdong and I were still young. Although more than ten years later, after my subordinates sent back the video, Chu Han was still a little depressed. He came to Jiangbei City for one day. How could it be known to all? He didn''t have a name engraved on his face, so he couldn''t help looking at each other suspiciously.


    Zhang ruoqun said with a smile: "ha ha, actually, I only saw your photo by inquiring about the website of truking group. By the way, I know that Lao Xu has joined truking group and seems to be a shareholder!"


    Chu Han is still puzzled, Chutian group has a website, how their photos have been moved up, this time without Zhang ruoqun to explain, sitting in the back of Hu Chengji embarrassed way: "that, brother Chu, we let people get the website, is to facilitate publicity and cooperation, because it is not a major event, there is no trouble for you!"


    "Oh Chu Han suddenly realized: "ha ha, you said earlier, although I don''t know much about it, I can give you some advice. No matter this or that old Zhang, why do you want to tell us these things?"


    Zhang ruoqun''s eyes turned, and then he showed an angry expression: "Lao Xu''s character, I know, he is definitely not the kind of person who is willing to be a rich second generation, but now he is forbidden by his father. I don''t think I need to explain more about what will happen in the future, so if you still want Lao Xu to join Chutian group, you''d better get rid of him as soon as possible Save it


    After Zhang ruoqun said that, Chu Han was more convinced of Hu Cheng''s and Lao Li''s analysis. He nodded: "ha ha, it''s a blessing for Lao Xu to be as small as you. Thank you for your information, Lao Zhang. Let''s go to save people now!""Ha ha, if it''s not limited by my status, I''ll take people there myself, but you''re not very familiar with that area, so you''d better take my car." Zhang ruoqun said with a relieved smile.


    "Thank you very much!" Chu Han is not polite either. Anyway, after Lao Xu is rescued, he will return the car to the other party. It''s just a business car. He can''t afford it.


    So, after moving on for a while, Zhang ruoqun asked the driver to stop. After he got off the bus, he ordered the driver to send them to the industrial area in the east of the city.

 Chapter 1146

    On the way, Chu Han talks with the driver and learns that Zhang Tai is Zhang ruoqun''s nephew. He has been in the army for some time before, so he is a bit murderous.


    Chu Han didn''t believe it. Zhang Tai''s breath was not murderous at all, but his obvious internal power. He didn''t know why he didn''t say it.


    People who are familiar with zhangtai drive, and they soon come to the industrial area in the east of the city. There are chemical plants on both sides. In the daytime, the smoke is billowing, and the smell is very bad. Unexpectedly, no one comes to check. Fortunately, there are no residential buildings nearby. Otherwise, the common people will be miserable. Even if they go to complain, they will not be able to fight those capitalists.


    The business car turns left in the industrial area, and finally comes to a remote corner. There is a large pine forest in front of it, and then there is a row of factories inside.


    Zhang Tai didn''t continue to drive forward: "a few, when we arrived, Lao Xu was locked in. It seems that there are some bodyguards of Xu''s family. Other people are nothing. There is a man named Xu Nan. You should pay special attention to him!"


    "Xu Nan?" Chu Han smell speech to see to Zhang Tai, this how come out a surname Xu?


    Zhang Tai explained: "Oh, he is Xu yingsen''s second son. He has been sent to a mysterious place to practice martial arts since he was a child. His kung fu is very good. If you can''t deal with it, you can launch a signal bomb. I will go to support him!" While talking, he took out a firecracker like thing.


    Chu Han''s face was encircled and said: "cough, your equipment is quite complete. If you don''t know in advance, others may regard you as an agent!"


    Zhang Tai flashed a light in his eyes, and then hid: "well, in addition to Xu Nan and the bodyguards, there are some secret sentries set up by the Xu family nearby. You''d better hurry up!"


    Chu Han nodded and said confidently, "don''t worry, I''m enough alone. Hu Cheng and Lao Li, you two are here with Mr. Zhang. Just wait a moment!"


    Hu Cheng and Lao Li were relieved: "yes!"


    Zhang Tai frowns and looks at Chu Han suspiciously. Finally, he shakes his head again. A smile of disdain appears on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is waiting to see a joke.


    Chu Han ignored him and ran straight there. When he was about to get close to the gate of the factory, he began to work his internal power. After using his lightness skills, he speeded up in an instant, almost turned into a shadow, and jumped over the high wall in an instant.


    The smile on cheshangzhangtai''s face solidified instantly, and he looked at Hu Cheng and Lao Li stupidly: "gudu, who is Mr. Chu?"


    Hu Cheng and old Li had already seen Zhang Tai''s conceit. They couldn''t help laughing and didn''t rush to explain. They just pretended to be mysterious and said, "ha ha, brother Chu hasn''t been in the army. Compared with you, he''s not an ordinary man!"


    "Oh, I''ll go out for a moment!" Don''t know what to think of, Zhang Tai suddenly covered his stomach, pretended to have a stomachache, and didn''t wait for Hu Cheng and Lao Li to ask, opened the door and ran out.


    Besides, Chu Han''s side, after jumping into the factory, immediately saw four or five bodyguards, who were watching at the gate. He didn''t seem to notice himself, and he didn''t want to take care of them.


    Continue to rush inside, he immediately felt a breath of internal force, so directly jumped to the top of a building behind, quietly came to a room outside the wall.


    "Old three, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. If my boss knows, be careful that we Xu''s family will end up together. He''s a strange man. He won''t worry about the secular power at all!" Below came a familiar voice. It was Lao Xu''s. There was another person in the room, which seemed to be Xu Nan.


    Sure enough, another low voice rang out: "ha ha, what a strange man is an ancient warrior, that is to say, you have been doing it yourself since you left the Xu family. In fact, you have not gained any insight. I tell you, I have learned ancient martial arts from master Yiling since I was a child, and now more than a dozen strong men can''t enter, even Chu Han, It''s definitely not my enemy! "


    Pop! After a crisp sound, it seems that something is broken. Xu Nan laughs with pride: "ha ha ha, have you seen it? This move is called bone destroying hand. I just used half of my internal force. The marble table can interrupt. Can your little brother Chu do it?"


    "Hum!" Lao Xu snorted coldly and said with disdain, "what''s the ability to interrupt a table? In the past, those entertainers in the street, as long as they are not old, weak, sick and disabled, can''t break a big stone in their chest. If you let brother Chu hear what you said just now, you will surely laugh off your big teeth!"


    Pop! There was another crisp sound. This time, it seemed to be in the big face. Xu Nan said angrily, "enough. Don''t be long and short all day long. I tell you, even if you are an ancient warrior, you can''t separate the soul from the body before you reach a certain level. I''m afraid those visions you saw before are just a cover up for the envoys of the surname Chu. Pitiful, pitiful, our Xu family is out of your way A fool


    Chu Han is a little unhappy. He rushes down decisively, opens the window and fights inside. Before Xu Nan reacts, he has sealed each other''s acupoints.


    After looking up and down, Chu Han shook his head: "tut Tut, have you really started to practice ancient martial arts since you were a child? It''s more than 30 years old. It''s just the beginning of your life!""Brother Chu!" Lao Xu, who was tied to the chair, was so excited that he called out: "I knew you would come to save me!"


    Chu Han swung his hand and broke the rope tied to Lao Xu directly. The latter stood up and walked to Xu Nan with a complicated look and said, "brother Chu, he''s my cousin. Do you see?"


    Chu Han said with a smile: "Lao Xu, I''m not a big devil. Of course, I won''t kill anyone at will!"


    Lao Xu was relieved. At the moment, Xu Nan was already sweating. He leaned his eyes and tried to see the cold face clearly: "you, you, how old are you, how can you seal my acupoints?"


    Without waiting for Chu han to speak, Lao Xu sneered: "hum, Lao San, you are still stubborn now. Brother Chu is a dragon and Phoenix among people. His talent is absolutely unprecedented. One year''s practice is equivalent to decades of practice. What''s wrong with sealing your acupoints? It''s ridiculous!"


    Chu Han was a little embarrassed: "cough, Lao Xu, just a few words of praise. Don''t exaggerate too much. It makes me feel like I''m one of the ten thousand martial arts talents. I don''t give people face. Haha!"

 Chapter 1147

    Lao Xu''s face showed a strange color, and he reluctantly restrained a smile: "Oh, I know, brother Chu, let''s go now!"


    Chu Han was about to nod his head and agree when he suddenly asked, "by the way, Professor Hao of Jiangbei University, they were caught here together, didn''t they?"


    "Professor hao?" Lao Xu thought about it carefully, and immediately said suspiciously, "no, before I went to Jiangbei University, they were already missing. I was very worried at that time, so I just came to the Xu family to help. As a result, before I said a few words, I was caught here by Xu Nan!"


    "What Chu Han was shocked, and then he looked at Xu Nan and said, "Professor Hao, did you take them away?" He forced a point on his opponent''s body.


    Xu Nan''s expression twisted up and he cried out: "no, it''s itching to death. Professor Hao, they were tied away by Zhang ruoqun. It''s none of my business!"


    "Zhang ruoqun? No good As soon as Chu Han''s face changed, he rushed out of the window directly. In a few seconds, he rushed out of the workshop and found that the business car was still there. He was a little relieved.


    Just as he was about to approach, Chu Han suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. After a closer look, only Hu Cheng and Lao Li were left in the business car. As for the driver Zhang Tai, he was missing.


    All around induction a turn, Chu Han didn''t feel the breath of Zhang Tai, it seems that the boy has gone far, he took the initiative to appear, until let Hu Cheng and Lao Li see himself.


    Two people sit on the car motionless, eyes keep blinking, as if to indicate that they don''t get close, Chu Han nodded, and then around the car to observe.


    Around the other side, Chu Han found something unusual. An invisible thin thread tied the door inside. As long as he pulled it gently, the thin thread would break. As for the other end, it was connected under the seats of Hu Cheng and Lao Li.


    Take a closer look, Chu Han can''t help but take a breath. There are several translucent containers under the seat, which contain some light blue liquid. The cover is sealed, and there is a symbol representing dangerous goods on the cover.


    "Is it dynamite?" Chu Han didn''t dare to get close. Who knows the power of those explosives? At this time, more than ten bodyguards burst out behind him, each with a gun in his hand.


    "Stop, move again and we''ll shoot!" One of them raised the muzzle of the gun and yelled nervously.


    Whew! Chu Han rushes over directly with his lightness skill and seals everyone''s acupoints in an instant. Finally, he comes to the person who shouts and breaks the gun in the other person''s hand with a slap: "what are you shouting about? There''s a type of explosive in the car over there. Be careful


    The man''s face turned white immediately, and said in a trembling way: "what do you say, high explosive? How can there be that kind of thing here?"


    Chu Han is very helpless: "how do I know, by the way, who let you rush out?"


    Poop! Not far from the wall, a man jumped down and came up with his hands raised. His face was very ugly: "yes, it''s me!"


    Chu Han rushed over and found a sniper gun on the high wall. His face sank immediately: "you just wanted to kill me?"


    "I dare not!" The other side''s expression was stiff: "the third young master just asked me to persuade you to surrender. If you resist, you will lose your ability to act again!" With that, the cold sweat came out.


    Chu Han is a little irritable, carrying the other party rushed back to the factory, back to the previous room, found that Xu Nan has been moved to the sofa, keeping a flat position, while Xu was tied up again, there are more than a dozen bodyguards around.


    After sealing the acupoints of the bodyguards, Chu Han untied the rope on Lao Xu again and looked at Xu Nan coldly: "hum, your men are good. They are so fast!" Then he walked over to him


    Xu Nan was very desperate: "no, I didn''t let them kill you. I just want you to lose your ability to act. Don''t get involved in this matter!"


    Chu Han looked at Lao Xu, and the latter sighed: "Hey, brother Chu, what he said is true. I''ve heard all the orders just now. It''s to ask the Gunners not to kill you, but to break your leg at most!"


    Pop! Chu Han directly gives Xu Nan a big mouth, the other side''s two rows of teeth instantly fall light, he still don''t Jieqi, and back to the sniper''s teeth also light.


    "Good fight!" Lao Xu clapped his hands and said with embarrassment, "brother Chu, you see, Lao San is not the kind of hopeless person. Did you spare his life first?"


    Xu Nan is still immersed in pain, hearing this sentence suddenly stunned, staring at old Xu: "Xu Dongdong, no, second brother, you?"


    Lao Xu glared at Xu Nan: "hum, shut up. If it wasn''t for your cousin''s sake, I wouldn''t care about your life!"


    Xu Nan''s eyes were red and his expression became gloomy: "I, I''m wrong!" He lowered his head in shame.


    Lao Xu sighed again: "Hey, brother Chu, you''re really laughing!"


    Chu Han waved his hand: "forget it, I didn''t want to kill people, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape!"


    Xu Nan raised his head again and stared at Chu Han nervously. Dou Da''s cold sweat dripping down: "give me, leave me a right arm!"Er! Is it like killing someone by touching his nose? He shook his head: "no one wants your parts. I ask you, does the Xu family have any experts who are proficient in explosive disposal?"


    Xu Nan was shocked and immediately became active again. He nodded: "yes, Lao Wu retired from the special forces. Explosive disposal is a piece of cake for him. Ah, what did you say just now, explosive disposal?"


    "Not bad!" Chu Han nodded and said the situation outside. Xu Nan was not a fool. He immediately understood what he was doing. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "OK, this must be Zhang ruoqun''s ghost. He wants to alienate our Xu family!"


    Chu Han frowned, and Xu Nan had bound him. It was said that the internal relationship of Xu family had already broken down. What else could be alienated? Seeing his doubts, Xu immediately explained: "brother Chu, my uncle has reached the terminal stage of cancer, and the Xu family will soon face the problem of re choosing the owner of the family. My father meant that I would compete with him, but I''m not sure Zhidu didn''t agree. I thought I would come back when my eldest brother became the head of the family. At that time, my father would give up his heart. Who knows that heaven is better than man. In order to escort Professor Hao to Jiangyuan City, I had to come here in person. As a result, because of some emergencies, I had to take the initiative to contact the Xu family. As a result, I was tied up by Xu Nan! "


    After glancing at Xu Nan, Lao Xu continued: "originally, he tied me up. As long as my elder brother becomes the owner of the family, my father will not care about these things. But if I am rescued by you and die in the explosion, my father will definitely turn against my uncle. At that time, the Xu family will be greatly injured in the internal fight and give the other two families a chance to take advantage of it!"

 Chapter 1148

    "So even if I don''t come, Lao Xu, you won''t be in danger?" After listening to Lao Xu''s analysis, Chu Han suddenly feels a little redundant.


    Lao Xu sighed: "ah, indeed, as long as my elder brother becomes the head of the family smoothly, Xu Nan will let me go!"


    One side of Xu Nan also nodded: "yes, my father is really so accountable!"


    Chu Han frowned: "then why did you beat Lao Xu before?" He thought that before he appeared, Xu Nan had given Xu a mouth, and his attitude was very bad.


    Xu Nan''s old face is red, and he hesitated. "Ah, this, if I hadn''t brother Hong''s offended Hong family, and my father was so anxious, he would not have cancer, so..."


    Chu Han was stunned when he heard that Xu yingsen''s cancer came like this. Looking at Xu Dongdong, he was also surprised. He said sadly, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so impulsive in those years. Originally, I was still a little resentful for my uncle''s expulsion from the genealogy. I didn''t expect that I was angry with him for his cancer. In that case, we should be clear £¡¡±


    Xu Nan sighed: "well, in fact, my father was not angry with you for a long time. The reason why he expelled you from the genealogy was to give an explanation to the Hong family. After all, the strength of our Xu family was still very weak. If he didn''t do that, he would have been destroyed long ago!"


    Chu Han asked Lao Xu, "Lao Xu, now that you are free, do you still want to compete for the owner?"


    Lao Xu was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "ha ha, brother Chu, I didn''t have that idea. The Xu family may have a lot of property in front of others, but I also have a lot of wealth. Besides, I believe that as long as I follow you, I will surpass the Xu family one day!" With that, there were stars in his eyes.


    Chu Han is very satisfied. It seems that Lao Xu''s vision is pretty good. Since Lao Xu doesn''t intend to fight for the owner, as long as he makes it clear to his father, the internal contradictions of Xu''s family will be naturally relieved.


    There are still two people trapped in the car outside. Chu Han went to untie Xu Nan''s acupoints and said, "go to find Lao Wu. My people are still trapped in the business car outside."


    "Oh, I''ll get in touch with him right away!" When he regained his freedom, Xu Nan immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call to listen to the conversation. Lao Wu was also in Jiangbei City, and it seemed that he was still in Xu''s headquarters.


    After a brief conversation, Xu Nan made the matter clear. Lao Wu also said that he would come right after the equipment was ready. It would not take more than half an hour at most.


    Chu Han and others went out of the factory to let others observe from a distance, while he tried to get close to the business car. Hu Cheng and Lao Li in the car found him when they were 500 meters away, and began to blink desperately, as if to remind him not to get close again.


    Chu Han stops and wonders what the bomb in the car is. He didn''t hide his breath before. Zhang Tai should have seen that he is an ancient warrior. In this case, why should he place explosives in the car and seal the acupoints of Hu Cheng and Lao Li? Aren''t he afraid that he won''t get close?


    He smiles at them and makes a nervous expression. When Hu Cheng and Lao Li understand, they look a little relaxed. Then they start to adjust their breathing to try not to let the air flow affect the thread.


    Chu Han goes back and chats with Lao Xu and his cousin Xu Nan. He finds that their attitude has been more relaxed, and it seems that they still need to find back their brotherhood.


    The conversation soon turned to Zhang''s family. The car bomb was installed by Zhang ruoqun''s people. When talking about it, Xu and Xu Nan gnashed their teeth and said that they must find Zhang''s theory.


    Chu Han''s anger is not small, but also a little regret that he didn''t bring Hu Cheng and Lao Li out together. You know, with his strength, even with two people, there is no burden, so he can clean up Xu Nan and his gang of people.


    In less than half an hour, Xu Nan''s phone rang. As soon as he got through, his face changed. After he hung up, he said bitterly, "Lao Wu has no confidence that he can dismantle the bomb. He has already called the police, and the explosive disposal troops will arrive soon!"


    Hearing about the EOD troops, Chu Han immediately realized that he had made a mistake. If he wanted to remove the bomb in the car, it was obvious that the EOD troops were more professional. He had to force Xu nan to find someone before. He was in a bit of a hurry to go to the doctor.


    Fortunately, Lao Wu has more self-knowledge and takes the initiative to contact the EOD troops. If he is the same as himself and comes here alone with equipment to EOD, if something goes wrong, Hu Cheng and Lao Li will pay for it.


    Less than five minutes after Xu Nan hung up, the explosive disposal unit arrived. Looking at the fire truck style armed police vehicles and various professional equipment constantly removed from the vehicles, Chu Han felt more relieved.


    After a long-distance inspection, the explosive disposal experts put forward a problem that surprised everyone. The bomb in the car is very advanced. Although it is not caused by remote control, there is a distance sensor. As long as there is a creature within 300 meters, it will explode automatically.Of course, as for why Hu Cheng and Lao Li didn''t trigger the bomb, explosive disposal experts don''t know. He just made a judgment based on the data measured by those equipment and his own experience, and guaranteed that 70% of them would not be wrong.


    This problem is difficult to deal with. People can''t get close to it, and the bomb on the car can''t be removed. The EOD troops have brought robots, but because of the lack of precision, there is still the risk of punishing the bomb. Only the EOD experts can go there in person to ensure the safety of the bomb.


    When he was worried, Chu Han thought that he seemed to have been close to the business car before. At that time, the distance must be less than 300 meters, and the bomb didn''t explode.


    The explosive disposal experts were very surprised to say this, but after calm thinking for a while, they quickly made a reasonable judgment: "maybe, the sensing mode of the bomb had not been turned on at that time, otherwise it would explode!"


    Lao Xu also said: "yes, what Zhang ruoqun wanted was my life. At that time, I didn''t come out with brother Chu. Maybe someone found out this, so I didn''t detonate the bomb?"


    "No!" Just after finishing this sentence, Lao Xu realized something. He asked the explosive disposal expert, "you just said that the bomb in the car can''t be detonated by remote control. Does that mean that no one can activate its sensing mode by remote control?"


    The explosive disposal expert nodded and affirmed, "it''s true, eh?"

 Chapter 1149

    The explosive disposal expert also thought of something and looked at Lao Xu suspiciously: "is there anything on you that can be sensed by the bomb?"


    Hearing this, Chu Han also understood that the bomb was aimed at Lao Xu, but he didn''t detonate when he approached. Maybe this means that Lao Xu has some kind of trigger device hidden in him, and only when he approached the bomb would it detonate.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd changed his look and began to retreat quietly. Xu Nan found something sharp and immediately rushed up to slap the other side upside down. When he turned over and saw the other side''s face, he was surprised and cried out: "Lao Wang, is it you?"


    Lao Wang is a middle-aged man. He seems to be 40 or 50 years old. He looked very flustered. When he realized that he couldn''t run, he simply fell down on his knees and said, "Wuwu, that''s right. Zhang ruoqun bribed me to put a device on the third son, but he only told me that it was a monitoring device, not a device that caused a bomb £¡¡±


    "Asshole!" Looking at the old Wang, who was already crying, Xu Nan was angry. He just kicked the other side on his back.


    Lao Xu frowned: "Lao San, what are you doing? He hasn''t said what that device is?"


    Xu Nan was stunned. At this time, the explosive disposal expert said: "take off your clothes quickly. No matter how small the trigger device is, it can be detected!"


    When Lao Xu understood, he didn''t care that many people were watching, so he began to take off his clothes. The explosive disposal experts took a small detection device and began to inspect the clothes one by one.


    "Found it!" When Lao Xu was left with a pair of briefs, the explosive disposal expert yelled and raised Lao Xu''s coat.


    Lao Xu began to put on his trousers again, and said discontentedly: "the coat should be the trigger. The explosive disposal experts immediately started to ask people to study it. It took half an hour, and with the efforts of a large group of experts, they figured out the induction mode of the bomb on the car, and tried to use the car''s one lift equipment for electromagnetic shielding.


    After several successful experiments, the explosive disposal expert was not relaxed. He explained: "the strength of our shielding equipment is limited. It can only last for five minutes at most. During this period, it is almost impossible to dismantle the bomb!"


    "And "We can''t make sure that there is no other way to detonate the bomb, such as the movement of the position, or even the vibration of the air," the explosive disposal expert continued


    Didi! Just at this time, the business car suddenly sounded the alarm, and then look at Hu Cheng and Lao Li on the car, their faces became very pale, Lao Li even began to vomit.


    Explosive disposal experts exclaimed: "no, it''s going to explode, everyone get down!"


    "Asshole!" Chu Han scolded secretly. Instead of lying down with other people, he ran to the business car directly. In the process of approaching, the bomb did not explode.


    Bang, he unruly opened the door, the thin line was broken, the liquid in the container below had begun to boil, but still did not explode.


    Seeing this, Chu Han grabs Hu Cheng and Lao Li one by one and throws them back. At the same time, he runs his internal power and holds the car body with both hands. He raises them abruptly.


    I don''t know the power of the bomb. It seems that there is no open space around. Looking back, Chu Han immediately locks the target. He holds the car and asks Xu Nan, "is there anyone else in your chemical plant?"


    Xu Nan has been scared silly for a long time. Wen Yan immediately asks. After getting the reply from his subordinates, he shakes his head immediately: "no, no, all of them are out!"


    "Good!" Chu Han took a deep breath, and all his internal forces gathered in his hands. Then he threw it in the direction of the chemical plant. The business car crossed an arc in the air, passed hundreds of meters, and landed in the center of the chemical plant with a bang.


    Then there was a bang, accompanied by a violent shock wave, a red mushroom cloud slowly rose, and the whole chemical plant was razed to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, it was relatively remote here, and there was an open space outside the wall, but it did not affect other factories.


    After the shock wave passed, Chu Han stood up and rubbed his ears. Looking at the crowd in the distance, he began to stand up one after another. Xu Nan looked at the chemical plant that had been razed to the ground, his face full of shock and pain.


    Chu Han went over and saw Hu Cheng and Lao Li lying on the ground motionless. He tried to relieve them, but failed several times. Finally, he simply used brute force, but they still couldn''t. instead, they began to vomit blood.


    "Strange!" Chu Han is very surprised. He can be sure that Hu Cheng and Lao Li are the acupoints that Zhang Tai ordered. He has sensed them before. They are just ancient warriors with the highest level of human life. How can they have such a clever acupoint pointing technique, and they can''t solve it with brute force?


    "What''s the matter with them?" At this time, everyone''s eyes to Chu Han changed, both shocked and awed. The explosive disposal expert simply ran around Chu Han and asked excitedly.


    Chu Han did not answer, Xu Nan first said: "Oh, it''s OK, maybe it''s scared silly, remember today''s things don''t say out, otherwise..."


    The explosive disposal experts quickly nodded, saying that they would not say anything about it, and then they did not care to study Chu Han''s amazing explosive power, so they directly carried the equipment into the car and left.After the EOD troops left, they would not go back to the chemical plant at all. Of course, even if they were asked to go back now, they could only stand in a daze on the scorched ruins, and they didn''t even have a place to rest, so they just went straight to Xu''s headquarters by car.

 Chapter 1150

    "What strength is that Zhang Tai?" Chu Han tried several times on the car, but he still couldn''t solve Hu Cheng and Lao Li''s acupoints. He asked Xu Nan suspiciously.


    Xu Nan''s expression is also very strange. He shakes his head and explains: "no, I''ve seen Zhang Tai, which is the peak of a person''s life. His acupoint pointing technique is also very common!"


    More questions arose in Chu Han''s heart. Did Zhang Tai always play the role of pig and eat tiger, or did he secretly hide a very clever acupoint pointing technique?


    With these questions, Chu Han and others came to the Xu family''s base camp. Like other big families, their base camp was not in the city, but on a hill, which was more hidden.


    On the way, Xu Nan had already reported the situation here, so when he got to the Xu''s headquarters, all the people of the Xu family met them, and two old people and a middle-aged man led the way.


    After the introduction, Chu Han learned that the middle-aged man was Xu Nan''s elder brother, Xu northwest. He had to say that the name could show the wildness of Xu''s family. The three brothers could occupy all four directions, Southeast, northwest and northwest. They didn''t want to leave one for their younger brother and sister. However, looking at the age of the two old men, it seemed that it was impossible to make any younger brother and sister for them.


    Those two ends, naturally, are Xu yingsen, the contemporary owner of the Xu family, and his brother Xu Yinglin. To Chu Han''s surprise, their relationship seems to be good, and they even talk and laugh. It doesn''t look like they are about to start fighting.


    "Uncle, Dad!" Xu Dongdong knelt down and said, "I have my own business. I don''t want to fight for the Xu family''s property at all. You''d better let elder brother be the owner of the family."


    Xu yingsen''s face showed a smile of relief. Xu Yinglin frowned and sighed: "ah, it''s not sweet to try to change things. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. There''s only one thing big brother must do, otherwise I won''t hand over my shares!"


    Xu yingsen smiles. Xu Xinan stands up beside him and says, "second uncle, my father has decided to forgive him. His name has been written on the genealogy for a long time. He just wants to announce the news after I''m in the upper position." Then he took out a small booklet, which was inlaid with gold.


    Xu Yinglin looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, Dongdong, it''s not fast. Thank you, uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, brother!" Lao Xu stood up and calmly said that Zhang ruoqun was going to blow him up again. At last, he looked at Chu Han with emotion: "if it wasn''t for brother Chu, I''m afraid Zhang ruoqun''s plot would have been successful!"


    Hearing that Chu Han could throw a few ton car hundreds of meters away with his bare hands, Xu yingsen and Xu Yinglin, as well as those bodyguards in Xu northwest and behind them, were extremely shocked. Especially some of the ancient warriors looked at Chu Han with the same look as monsters. After all, they knew that to achieve this, it was absolutely not as simple as deep internal power or amazing talent .


    Enjoying the awe of people''s eyes, Chu Han can''t tell. In fact, with his ability, even if he can throw the business car, he shouldn''t be able to throw it hundreds of meters away. At that time, the situation was urgent, and his skill was obviously not enough. He could only consume more than ten drops of blood essence to increase his explosive power. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    Although it has successfully saved many people''s lives, Chu Han''s loss is not small. Although the essence and blood is not a non renewable resource, it is very slow to recover. So far, there is no skill or panacea that can speed up the speed. In other words, in order to throw the business car hundreds of meters away, he has really sacrificed at least one year Years of life.


    Since there is no pain to say, simply do not say, in the face of the Xu family''s gratitude, Chu Han squeezed out a faint smile: "ha ha, a trivial matter is not worth mentioning!"


    "Well, it''s true that the hero is a young man!" Xu yingsen gave a cheer, and then began to change the topic. A touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "hum, I''m not dead yet. The Zhang family dares to do damage so wantonly. If I die, I will get revenge!"


    Xu Yinglin also said hatefully: "yes, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chu, my son would be finished. Blood debt should be paid with blood. Brother, as long as you can help me kill Zhang ruoqun, I will give all my shares to northwest!"


    Xu yingsen looked slightly, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be so impulsive. I wanted your shares before, but I was afraid that you would do something impulsive for Dongdong. Now that Dongdong has indicated that he will give up fighting for the position of home owner, we are still a family. As long as brothers and brothers work together, it doesn''t matter what shares he doesn''t own!"


    Xu Yinglin sighed and didn''t insist: "well, I''ll leave some pension money, and change it to 50%. This time, elder brother will stop persuading him. If these shares are given to northwest, he will have more say in the family, and he will be able to lead the Xu family more easily in the future."


    Xu yingsen nodded: "well, if you want to get rid of Zhang ruoqun, it''s not enough to rely on the strength of our Xu family. I''m afraid you have to cooperate with the Hong family and give Zhang ruoqun pressure from both sides. Only in this way can he give up his brother!"


    Zhang ruoqun almost killed Hu Cheng and Lao Li, and even he wasted one year of his life. Chu Han also wanted to kill that bastard, so he said, "good, I''ll go and talk to Hong Xingyuan!"Xu yingsen and Xu Yinglin are very surprised. They ask him what''s the matter. Chu Han simply tells them that he met Hong Xingyuan before he came here, and suggests that he and the other party have established some kind of cooperative relationship, which is actually the plan that he doesn''t even know.


    Two people seem to understand what, also don''t go to ask Chu Han, just ask him must let the Hong family help, once forced to hand over Zhang ruoqun, also can let Chu Han automatic hand to get rid of him.


    So Chu Han left Hu Cheng and Lao Li in Xu''s house first, and he left for Hong''s mansion. In order not to arouse the vigilance of Zhang''s family, he drove alone without anyone.


    Come to the outer ring road, the front began to traffic jam, Chu Han can only stop, is thinking about the plan in the end what, suddenly heard a voice: "your people in my hands, want them to live, had better follow!"


    Chu Han suddenly looked back, a figure on the distant wasteland flashed by, and then quickly rushed to a small village farther away.

 Chapter 1151

    Through the voice just now, Chu Han confirmed that the other party was Zhang Tai, but when he rushed into the village, his body method and speed were so strange that it didn''t look like a warrior in the early stage of his life could do it.


    What''s more, Hu Cheng and Lao Li were at Xu''s house. The confidants who came with them were in another car behind the business car. Chu Han was anxious to save Lao Xu, so he didn''t pay attention. Now think carefully, those people should be taken hostage by Zhang Tai.


    Now that he is Hu Cheng''s and Lao Li''s confidants, who are also his own subordinates, Chu Han hesitates for a moment and decides to go and have a look. No matter how powerful Zhang Tai is, he can''t carry the attack of element gun.


    After making up his mind, Chu Han drives the car to the side parking area, then pulls the door open. Under the gaze of a group of drivers, he walks out of the road slowly, and then walks a certain distance forward.


    When no one noticed him, Chu Han speeded up. With the inner movement, he turned into a shadow. In a few seconds, he rushed into the village.


    The houses in the village are very dilapidated. Big words are written everywhere, and there is no popularity. It seems that it is an empty nest village about to be demolished. There are dangerous houses everywhere, and no one dares to come in. Zhang Tai is very good at choosing places.


    All the way to the center of the village, Chu Han stopped. There were more than ten logs on the ground in front of him. Each log had a diameter of more than 20 cm, and some hoodwinked people were tied to it.


    After counting, there are eight, just the number of confidants brought by Hu Cheng and Lao Li. Chu Han nods secretly. It seems that they are the people he wants to save. After a careful induction, the breath of life is normal, just falling into a coma temporarily.


    Dada dada! A burst of footwork sound sounded, Chu Han looked back and saw that a man with a fierce face was coming out from behind a house. It was really Zhang Tai.


    Chu Han quickly sensed that the other party''s breath was very weak, and he decided not to use the ultimate weapon of element gun for the time being. After all, the stability of the weapon was still problematic. If something went wrong, the whole village would be ruined.


    In addition to the element gun, Chu Han naturally has other weapons. He presses his hand on his waist and holds the handle of Lingcha sword. Although this sword has lost its spirituality, it is hard to compare with weapons in sharpness.


    To Chu Han''s surprise, Zhang Tai didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he stood there staring at himself. His eyes were very complicated, with hatred, suspicion and even pain.


    After several seconds of confrontation, Zhang Tai finally spoke: "I can feel that you are a warrior in the middle of the ghost world. It''s really incredible that you can reach this level at your age!"


    Chu Han didn''t relax at all. He knew that the other party must have something to say. Sure enough, after a pause, Zhang Tai turned the conversation and said in a gloomy way: "believe it or not, even if the ancient warrior at the top of the ghost realm comes, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    "Hum!" Chu Lenghan snorted: "what if you believe, what if you don''t?"


    Zhang Tai was slightly stunned, and then he bit his teeth and said: "with your words, I can kill you immediately, but if you can promise me a condition, I can let you go for a while!" With this sentence, his breath began to rise rapidly, from the early stage to the middle stage, then to the late stage, and finally directly reached the early stage of the spiritual realm.


    Chu Han was very surprised. Is this the real strength of Zhang Tai? Actually, it has reached the initial stage of spiritual realm, but it can only be the realm of using aura. If you want to fight, it''s really a bit troublesome.


    What''s more, there are eight hostages in the back. Once they fight with Chu Han, they can''t guarantee their safety, so they can only pretend to be surprised: "you, you are the warrior in the early spirit state?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhang Tai laughed wildly, with a touch of bitterness in his laughter. He stopped at half a sound. He snorted coldly: "yes, I have really reached the early stage of spiritual realm. As far as I know, there are no more than three people who can reach this realm in China, and you are obviously not one of the three people. So, you''d better agree to all the conditions I want to raise next!"


    Chu Han felt Zhang Tai''s breath for a while. He didn''t feel like any of the disciples of lingzhongshan. As for those scattered people, he didn''t know, but he should not be able to teach the disciples in the early stage of Lingjing.


    Since he''s not from lingzhongshan, Zhang Tai certainly doesn''t know about Pangu base. Who are the three Lingjing warriors he mentioned?


    "Screw you Chu Han couldn''t stand it for a long time. He decisively interrupted each other''s words. He pulled out the Lingcha sword as his belt and played with several Swords: "I won''t accept any of the conditions you mentioned. Look at the move!"


    As the voice falls, Chu Han rushes over. The fact that Lingcha sword loses its spirit doesn''t mean it''s not aggressive. It''s based on his lightness skills and internal power. In addition, the Tianhong sword techniques he learned from Xiaotian and Xiaohong are no less powerful than before.


    Zhang Tai was very calm, until Chu Han''s sword, his face changed slightly, but he soon returned to his previous arrogance and conceit. He didn''t have to flash, so he clapped his hands directly.Whoo! Two strong winds came, and Chu Han said in secret that they were so evil that they were not affected by his sword Qi at all, and they also had a cold breath.


    "Brother Chu, don''t hide!" Just preparing to avoid the edge, the voice of Xiaotian suddenly rings out in my mind. Chu Han is full of confidence again immediately, and decisively merges all his internal forces into Lingcha sword.


    Bang bang! Two strong winds hit him. Chu Han''s body stopped for a moment, and then he continued to sprint forward. Lingchajian also flashed a sword, and directly pierced Zhang Tai''s heart.

 Chapter 1152

    "This, this is impossible!" Zhang Tai was extremely shocked. He looked down at the Lingcha sword that had pierced his heart: "I have aura to protect my body. What you use is just a common blade. No matter how deep your internal power is, you can''t break my defense!"


    Looking at Zhang Tai''s face turning white, Chu Han was also afraid. Just now, he obviously felt that a force burst out from his body. That force not only solved the two palms between him, but also directly disintegrated Zhang Tai''s body protection aura at the most critical moment. Otherwise, he would not win so easily.


    Because there are still many questions, Chu Han did not continue to turn the sword handle. For Zhang Tai''s cultivation, even if his heart was punctured, he would not die in a short time.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to explain to you!" Pretending to be mysterious, Chu Han asked calmly, "do you want to live?"


    Goo Doo! Hard to swallow saliva, Zhang Tai eyes flashed a confused color, then even busy way: "think, don''t kill me, I have something to say!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "fart, let it go!"


    "That''s it His eyes turned, and Zhang Tai sighed: "well, I''m just a Wuchi, and I don''t want to participate in those secular struggles. Just a few days ago, when I was practicing, I suddenly heard a voice. It was under the guidance of that voice that I stepped from the beginning of human realm to the beginning of spiritual realm..."


    Chu Han''s heart moves and looks up and down at Zhang Tai suspiciously. Is it because he accidentally reaches the condition controlled by information life that the bandits advance in cultivation?


    Zhang Tai''s mouth was open, and he seemed to want to continue talking. He tried several times, but he couldn''t make a sound anyway. A look of fear gradually appeared on his face: "no, I can''t say any more. He will kill me!"


    Seeing him like this, Chu Han is more sure that Zhang Tai must have been transformed into a messenger by that information life, but for some reason, he can still have some independent thinking ability.


    "I said, aren''t you?" Since Zhang Tai can''t take the initiative to tell the secret of information life, Chu Han has to try to guide him. He just made a start, and his face suddenly changed.


    Zhang Tai''s blood vessels suddenly burst, his eyes turned red instantly, blood flowed from his nostrils, mouth and ears, and his expression was extremely distorted.


    Chu Han quickly stretched out his hand and sealed each other''s acupoints. Zhang Tai''s pain was only slightly alleviated, and the blood was still flowing out, but his mouth moved: "I''ve done so many things for you, and now I just want to protect myself. You''re going to kill me, I''m not reconciled!" He seems to be talking to that information life.


    Bang bang! Zhang Tai''s two eyes exploded, and the whole person became more infiltrating. He suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, OK, even if Lao Tzu is dead, he has to say it. Chu Han, human beings are going to die. Go Woo Hoo


    This sentence has not finished, Zhang Tai can not make a sound again, Chu Han quickly input internal power to him, at this time, Xiao Tian''s voice sounded in his mind: "brother Chu, withdraw quickly, he will explode!"


    Whew, Chu Han decisively pulls out the Lingcha sword, and at the same time quickly retreats, pushing it all the way to the front of the eight people. Zhang Tai''s body explodes with a bang, and a lot of flesh and blood splashes. It''s a deep pit on the ground, which looks very corrosive.


    In less than five seconds, all the flesh and blood turned into smoke, and there were many holes on the ground. Chu Han didn''t even dare to go to see how deep those holes were.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on?" Chu Han''s heart beats with a thump and can''t help asking Xiao Tian.


    Xiao Tian explained: "Oh, brother Chu, Xiao Hong and I have cleared away the toxins in our body. We found that you are rushing to the warrior in the spiritual realm. We are worried that you will be hurt, so we took the risk to use a little immortal Qi!"


    Chu Han was nervous: "what, isn''t it against the order of the God King? You won''t be punished?"


    Small sky language spirit relaxed: "ha ha, don''t worry about it, at most is shut up by the God King for ten years of confinement, he won''t really put us how!"


    Ten years! Chu Han opened his mouth, the punishment is really heavy, he was embarrassed to scratch his head: "that, I''m sorry to implicate you!"


    "Never mind!" Xiaotian sighed: "Hey, if it wasn''t for brother Chu, my God still didn''t know how long it would take to wake up, so it''s right to help you now!"


    "Xiaotian, I know I''m a man of few words, but when I see Shenjun, I''ll try to intercede for you!" Small day mouth did not say, Chu Han can also feel his mood is not very good, so decisively made a guarantee.


    Xiaotian said with a smile: "hee hee, thank you brother Chu. By the way, the messenger can''t take the initiative to attack human beings. How can you provoke another one?"


    Chu Han shook his head in distress: "Oh, don''t mention it. Forget it. I''d better mention it. This is how it happened..." It took a few minutes for him to tell Xiaotian and Xiaohong about their experiences after closed door cultivation.


    "Strange!" After Chu Han finished, Xiao Tian immediately wondered: "according to the wasp''s residual memory, the information life is very powerful. It''s inconceivable that there is a wasp out of control. Now there''s another Zhang Tai. It''s really hard to understand!"Chu Han also realized that there was something unusual in it. If every messenger had some ability of independent thinking, then the information life would be a bit of a fool, and it would have been thoroughly studied by human beings.


    But the fact is, so far, it seems that only wasp and Zhang Tai have gained some freedom from information life, and other messengers can only honestly be puppets of information life.


    A breeze blows, behind the sound, Chu Han thought was interrupted, simply don''t want to, in the past to the next eight people on the mask, a look suddenly stunned, it is some raw faces, but also the old people, from their skin color and rough skin, it should be nearby villagers.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated!" Chu Han scolded secretly. Anyway, he put down a few people first. After checking them, he knew that they had been used to speed up the blood flow, so the breath looked like a young man.


    In this way, these old people probably won''t live long. Chu Han tried several times, but there was no way to relieve the internal force in their body. After a few minutes, the eight old people had all died quietly.


    "Damn information life, I will destroy you sooner or later!" With a hateful scold, Chu Han first moved the bodies of the eight old people to the school in the center of the village, then used a mobile phone turned out from them to report to the police, and then quietly left.

 Chapter 1153

    Back on the road, there was no traffic jam. Chu Han drove all the way to Hong''s mansion. On the way, he kept asking Xiaotian about the information about life, but Xiaotian refused to answer.


    Chu Han knows that Xiaotian is for his own good, so he doesn''t want to force him. Anyway, with the precedent of wasp and Zhang Tai, he believes that he will soon meet the next messenger out of control, and then he can find a way.


    After arriving at Hong''s mansion, Chu Han went straight in and found that the previous manager was still there. When the other party saw him, he was scared at first. Then he came over with a warm face and said with a groveling smile: "ha ha, it''s Mr. Chu. Our eldest son said that as long as you come, you can go to his office at any time!"


    Chu Han nodded, did not go to the other party''s trouble, declined the manager to send their own upstairs proposal, he went alone to take the elevator, directly to the 21st floor.


    When the door of the elevator opened, there was a man standing on the opposite side, who was the national character face of the last time. The other side seemed to have known that he would come. Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, still there!"


    "Well!" Guo Zi nodded his head without expression, and then lowered his voice: "the conflict between Zhang and Xu''s family, our eldest son already knows, please come with me!"


    Chu Han was a little surprised. As soon as it happened, the other party knew about it. However, when he thought about it carefully, it should be on his way. The Xu family called in advance.


    When he comes to the door of Hong Xingyuan''s office, Guo Zilian directly opens the door. Chu Han takes a look and sees that several manager like people are preparing to go out. Hong Xingyuan also stands up from the sofa.


    Chu Han let open the way, let a few managers to leave, after waiting for Hong Xingyuan to come, he simply said: "Xu family want to cooperate with you, want Zhang ruoqun''s life, I just come to send a letter!"


    Hong Xing Yuan looked at Chu Han strangely and then said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, people in your circle are really direct. But since Zhang ruoqun made a mistake first, it almost broke the Xu family. It''s understandable that the Xu family wanted his life!"


    Chu Han frowned: "so, are you willing to cooperate?"


    Hong Xingyuan smiles and turns to sit in his office chair. He reaches for Chu han to sit down too. Chu Han angrily sits down, and the door behind him is closed by Guo Zi''s face.


    "Look at this!" Hong Xingyuan carefully opened a safe under the table, took out an ax and put it in front of Chu Han. He said with deep meaning: "do you know me?"


    Chu Han looked at it carefully. It seemed that the axe was made of gold, and some symbols were carved on it, but he didn''t know it, and the shape was simple: "is it a handicraft?"


    Hong Xingyuan was stunned, then shook his head disappointedly: "no, it was given to him by an old friend of my father, and he transferred it to me. Once he took the ax, he automatically joined a secret plan!"


    Another plan. Chu Han asked directly, "what''s the plan? It depends on what you mean. It seems that I should know it too!"


    Hong Xingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, indeed, that plan is called Kaitian plan. It needs countless funds and talents as the basis to rapidly improve the civilization level of the whole human society within 10 to 20 years!"


    At this point, Hong Xingyuan''s face became ruddy, his eyes were full of brilliance, and he was very excited: "during this period, my father''s old friend will provide a series of scientific and technological data far beyond this era. As long as those scientific research data can be transformed into products, Hong''s group can be expanded 100 times more conservatively!"


    Chu Han guessed something. It turns out that not only can he get black technology, but the Hong family also has a share in it. However, it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. If you want to improve the level of human civilization, how can you rely on your own efforts alone.


    Speaking of the excitement, seeing Chu Han''s reaction, Hong Xingyuan thought of something again. He sighed with a lonely sigh: "ah, although this plan is infinitely beautiful, in the final analysis, it''s just the foil of another plan. As for that plan, our Hong family is not qualified to participate!"


    Is it the heartnet project? There was a question mark on Chu Han''s head, and only that plan could be more important than the Kaitian plan, which was aimed at directly confronting information life.


    Hong Xingyuan gave a wry smile and waved his hand: "well, since you don''t want to admit it, I don''t dare to ask casually, so as not to lose the qualification of the axe holder. By the way, the axe holder is the specific executor of the Kaitian plan. There can only be three in each city. Only if they have the ability to mobilize enough resources can they be qualified to be elected!"


    Three? Chu Han thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "did the Xu family and the Zhang family also participate in the plan to open heaven?"


    Hong Xingyuan nodded: "yes, in Jiangbei City, only the three of us have the strongest strength, but you can rest assured that the axe bearer of the Zhang family is not Zhang ruoqun and is not protected by my father''s old friend, so it''s not impossible for you to want his life!"


    "The choice of the axe bearer does not consider the character at all!" Chu Han is a little worried that the Kaitian plan will use a lot of black technology to improve the level of human civilization, but the specific executor seems to be a little thoughtless. How can even Zhang ruoqun''s Zhang family participate in it.Hong Xingyuan clapped his hands: "Congratulations, you''re right. What people need is the strength behind the axe bearer. As for whether the axe bearer has some personal blemishes, it''s no longer within the scope of consideration of the planner!"


    Chu Han frowned. It seems that he has a chance to talk with Pangu base. It''s important to improve the level of civilization. The character of the specific executor must have a bottom line, otherwise he always feels that there will be a big problem.


    "Yes Hong Xingyuan took out a black card, blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "I know what your Chutian group does. According to the regulations, axe holders can''t interfere with each other, and I can''t directly participate in Chutian group. I can only give you some financial help!"


    Chu Han knew this kind of black card. He was registered in Swiss bank. It is said that there is no upper limit on consumption, and he doesn''t know if it is true. Of course, he won''t really brush around with this black card all day long.


    Since someone was willing to give a gift, Chu Han accepted it generously, but he still had some doubts: "if you do this, it''s against the rules of the heaven opening plan. Aren''t you afraid that your father''s old friend is going to trouble you?"


    Hong Xingyuan shook his head and said confidently, "I''m not afraid, because I''m helping you. You can use this black card at will. As long as we Hong family are in trouble in the future, we can pull up a little, and this gift will not be given away!"

 Chapter 1154

    Chu Han asked: "you are all the people who hold the handle. What crisis can Hong''s family face?"


    Hong Xingyuan was calm: "ha ha, after all, the axe bearer is just a tool to help those people complete the plan of opening the sky. It''s just more advanced. Since it''s a tool, there will always be an old day. Will I be in danger when you talk about it?"


    Well, although Chu Han thinks that Hong Xingyuan is a little worried, if he really made a contribution to the plan, even if he lost his role in the future, Pangu base will not do anything to their Hong family. Since the other side insists on making a guarantee, it''s just a matter of perfunctoriness: "oh, I promise you, in case the Hong family encounters a crisis in the future, I''ll try my best to help


    A smile appeared on Hong Xingyuan''s face: "ha ha, thank you very much. Now we can discuss the problem of Zhang ruoqun!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, Professor Hao of Jiangbei University and Xu are missing at the same time, but they are not in the Xu family. I suspect they were kidnapped by the Zhang family. In addition, the eight men who came with me also seem to have been kidnapped by the Zhang family!"


    He didn''t say anything about Zhang Tai. After all, it involves the information life. Hong Xingyuan should not have the authority to know.


    Hong Xingyuan frowned: "there are still hostages. Since that''s the case, we can''t force them to come. I think I''d better meet Xu yingsen first, and then ask Zhang Ruo to come here in the name of discussing the sky opening plan to see his attitude, and then make the next decision."


    Chu Han has nothing to say. After he agrees, Hong Xingyuan makes a few phone calls and quickly reaches an agreement with the Xu family. In order to avoid Zhang ruochong''s suspicion, he specially finds a hotel that doesn''t belong to any of the three families in Jiangbei and makes a meeting place.


    After everything was ready, Hong Xingyuan began to call Zhang ruochong, and soon got through. He said in a relaxed tone: "Lao Zhang, the sky opening plan is about to start. As the axe bearer of Jiangbei City, we should discuss the development route of Jiangbei City in advance. At noon today, Wanghai tower, Xu yingsen and I will go there!"


    After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, a steady middle-aged man''s voice rang out: "hahaha, well, since it''s Hongda, how dare I not go!"


    Hang up the phone, Hong Xingyuan looks at Chu Han: "strange, from Zhang ruochong''s reaction, he doesn''t seem to know what Zhang ruoqun is doing!"


    Chu Han nodded: "well, I also feel that Zhang ruochong''s mood is very stable. If he really knew that Zhang ruochong had tried to stir up the internal strife of the Xu family, he would never be so relaxed."


    Zhang ruochong is the owner of the Zhang family. Since he doesn''t even know what Zhang ruochong has done, does it mean that Zhang ruochong used car bombs to stir up internal strife in the Xu family, but he did it secretly without telling his elder brother?


    With all kinds of doubts, Chu Han and Hong Xingyuan set out for Wanghai tower. To his surprise, Hong Xingyuan hall is a Jiangbei City

 Chapter 1155

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a sound of footwork in the corridor. Chu Han realized that the worker bees were powerful. They had already noticed each other when they stepped into the building. It seems that this is the unique advantage of the evolutor.


    WOW! When the door was opened, a middle-aged man, who was almost the same as Zhang ruoqun, but five or six years old, appeared, followed by an ancient warrior and an evolutionist.


    Several people stood up, as the initiator, Hong Xingyuan took the initiative to shake hands: "ha ha, Lao Zhang, you really didn''t let us down!"


    Zhang ruochong nodded and was about to respond. He suddenly looked at Chu Han and said, "who is he? You don''t know how important this plan is. Why should you bring an outsider here?"


    Hong Xingyuan didn''t move his face, while Xu yingsen said coldly: "hum, if it wasn''t for this young man, my nephew Xu Dongdong''s life would have been gone long ago, and the person who was going to harm my nephew was your brother Zhang ruoqun. Now, you are still pretending to be a fool!"


    Zhang ruochong''s face sank: "Xu yingsen, what do you mean? As soon as you come up, it''s bloody. What''s the matter with my second brother? Although he''s a little ignorant, he''s never caused any disaster. Well, what did you say just now? Xu Dongdong is back?" He finally responded and asked in surprise.


    Xu yingsen snorted coldly, but did not answer. Hong Xingyuan gave a wry smile, patted Zhang ruochong on the shoulder and explained, "Lao Zhang, sit down first, and I''ll explain to you slowly!"


    Zhang ruochong hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t insist on leaving. After all, he was not a fool to get into this position. The owners of the Hong family and the Xu family came out in person, and they would never be targeted.


    "What?" After listening to Hong Xingyuan''s explanation, Zhang ruochong''s face became worse. After a while, he took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    After several calls, Zhang ruochong''s cold sweat came out: "is that true? Ruoqun doesn''t dare not contact me even if he pokes a big basket at ordinary times! "


    Hong Xingyuan was serious: "Lao Zhang, is it necessary for us to cheat you? Now the crux of the problem is that your second brother has kidnapped a scientific research team of Jiangbei University. By the way, there are eight men of Mr. Chu Han, who are your nephew Zhang Tai!"


    Zhang ruochong''s body shook and murmured: "Zhang Tai, when did he get together with ruoqun? I remember he was very indifferent to ruoqun before..."


    Hong Xingyuan and Xu yingsen look at each other and feel a little difficult to understand. Several people fall into silence and suddenly think of something. At the same time, they look at Chu Han.


    Chu Han understood why they looked at him. After all, before Zhang Tai disappeared, the last person he saw was himself. He had to try to explain: "well, I found that Zhang Tai had been hiding his accomplishments. He had actually reached, er, the peak of the ghost world. As for whether someone was helping him behind his back, I don''t know!"


    Whoo! Several people took a cold breath, especially the two ancient warriors: "the peak of the ghost realm is only one step away from the spiritual realm. Zhang Tai seems to be less than 30 years old. What has he experienced?"


    Red star Yuan thought more about it. He looked at Chu Han suspiciously. After all, he didn''t speak. Zhang ruochong sighed and said in pain: "ah, zhangtai is a martial arts maniac. If someone can help him to reach the top of the ghost realm, he may do anything for others, including going with ruoqun ¡±


    seeing that Zhang ruochong''s attitude had changed, Hong Xingyuan quickly said, "Lao Zhang, your second brother has indeed made a very big mistake. Originally, according to the meaning of Xu Shu and Mr. Chu, he wanted his life!"


    Zhang ruochong looked dejected: "want his life? No, he''s my second brother after all, you two. Do you think I can help you find him, and then I''ll scrap his limbs and let him spend the rest of his life in the hospital bed? "


    Xu yingsen was stunned: "it seems more cruel than death!" He glanced at Zhang Ruo strangely.


    Chu Han is also very strange. Is Zhang ruochong confused by his second brother? How can he put forward this cruel method? It''s just like Zhang ruoqun''s enemy who killed his father!


    Zhang ruochong shook his head helplessly: "sorry, I can only retreat to this step. If ruoqun really dies, it''s hard for me to explain to my stepmother..."


    Hong Xingyuan and Xu yingsen suddenly realize what they seem to understand. Xu yingsen hesitates for a moment, and finally nods: "well, since brother Zhang is so clear and righteous, I can''t do it completely. I''ll just leave him another arm. In the future, I''ll eat by myself. What do you think, Xiao Chu?"


    Chu Han shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, as long as Zhang ruoqun can''t harm people in the future!"


    "Thank you both Zhang ruochong took a long breath and frowned again: "I''m going to ask someone to find out the boy now. There are only a few hiding places for him. It won''t take an hour!"


    After that, Zhang ruochong began to make a phone call, but the result didn''t seem to be very smooth


    "what, not over there?""What, not over there?"


    "Well, I see!"


    In a row, he got more than a dozen negative replies. Zhang ruochong''s brow was locked: "strange, that boy has arranged several secret hiding places without telling me!"


    All of a sudden, his phone rang again. Zhang ruochong got through quickly. After hearing this, he became angry: "what, what''s the matter? Call them back quickly!"


    On the other end of the phone: "master, I can''t do it. Second master and Lao Zhou are all turned off!"


    "Asshole, then bring people to me and catch them for me!" Zhang ruochong was very angry. After shouting, he hung up the phone. Then he looked at the crowd helplessly: "everyone, my second brother has brought all the ancient warriors of Zhang''s family into caodang mountain. There is an ecological farm there. I don''t know what they are going to do, but don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to look for them!"


    Hong Xingyuan looks strange: "all the ancient warriors, there are more than 20. Lao Zhang, are you sure the people you sent can bring them back?"


    "This!" Zhang ruochong was very embarrassed: "it should be OK. Lao Zhou and I have been with them for decades. After getting my order, will they still follow ruoqun to make a fool of themselves?" In the end, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Maybe those mysterious people in the past have not been controlled by me

 Chapter 1156

    As soon as people''s faces changed, Hong Xingyuan immediately said, "OK, uncle Luo, please follow Mr. Chu to get there."


    Luo nodded: "good!"


    Seeing this, Xu yingsen and Zhang ruochong also realized that things were unusual, so they decisively sent out a person. Strangely, they all made the same choice, sending out evolutionists.


    So after preparing for a turn, Chu Han and three evolutionists set out together. After driving on the road, Luo Wenwen and some of them looked at each other and finally couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Chu, is the person who controls Zhang Tai information life?"


    Chu Han is driving, smell speech Leng: "how, you already know?"


    Luo Wenwen said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t forget our identity. We are all workers in the hive. We share information with Pangu base!"


    Chu Han understood, so he simply said: "yes, Zhang Tai has indeed been transformed into a messenger, but I have killed him. As for why those ancient warriors of the Zhang family are controlled by Zhang ruoqun, I can''t guess why for the moment!"


    They were very surprised. They looked at Chu Han like monsters. One of them, a foreigner with a big round face, asked, "Mr. Chu, you just said you killed a messenger, didn''t I hear you wrong?"


    Another foreigner with a sharp face also asked: "yes, after being identified by you, isn''t the messenger going to explode immediately? Why can he be killed by you


    Chu Han suddenly realized that they didn''t know about the wasp. It seems that the messenger can partially ask for information life control, and the degree of confidentiality is still very high.


    In this case, Chu Han couldn''t make an exception. He just shook his head and said, "ah, I''m wrong. After Zhang Tai was identified by me, he really blew himself up!"


    They were relieved, but Luo Wenwen could not help quietly observing Chu Han''s expression until he confirmed that Chu Han had not lied. Finally, he took back his eyes with great confusion.


    Chu Han, of course, lied, but he was more skillful. Of course, he would not be easily seen by others. Seeing that the three people believed his words, he was also secretly relieved that he didn''t leak the secret.


    "Stop!" When he came to the foot of caodang mountain, there was a large area of wasteland in front of him. He felt something and quickly gave a low cry. Then he began to close his eyes.


    Chu Han quickly braked and waited nervously with the big round face and the sharp face evolutors. After more than ten seconds, Luo Wenwen opened his eyes. He pointed to the front and said in horror: "there are eight or nine semi God evolutors over there!"


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly. Naturally, the two foreign worker bees understood what a demigod level evolutionist meant. Chu Han had practical experience. He crushed himself twice and finally died under the elemental gun. He was just a non-human evolutionist who was close to the demigod level. However, such a non-human evolutionist could kill himself.


    At the moment, there are eight or nine demigods on the opposite side at the same time. It''s impolite to say that if they work at the same time, it won''t take a few minutes to destroy the whole Jiangbei City.


    "Luo, are you kidding?" The big round faced worker bee couldn''t bear the huge pressure and looked at Luo Wen with suspicion.


    Chu Han has the same idea. If there''s a demigod level evolutor here, and there''s a little bit of credibility, eight or nine at a time, is it all the elites of ambrera base coming?


    Luo Wenwen''s face was the most ugly, but he insisted: "I didn''t read it wrong. There were eight or nine demigods on the opposite side. Their mental power was so terrible that I didn''t even dare to approach them. However, it was a little strange that they seemed to find me, but they didn''t fight back immediately, otherwise I would have died long ago!"


    Chu Han was suspicious: "it''s unreasonable. Don''t they have the ability to attack the spirit?"


    Three people look a move, Luo Wenwen closed his eyes again, after more than ten seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes: "you really guessed right, I got closer this time, they were very angry, but still did not attack me!"


    "Go and have a look!" Chu Han made a quick decision. Zhang ruoqun came here with more than ten ancient warriors of the Zhang family. Less than a day later, there were eight or nine semi God level evolutionists. By chance, he didn''t believe it.


    Luo Wenwen seems to have the same idea, so several people just get out of the car and rush to the ecological farm. Chu Han tries his best to use his lightness skills. Luo Wenwen turns into a wind, and the big round faced worker bee directly uses its blinking ability. Only the sharp faced worker bee follows him.


    Bang! Chu Han and Luo are at the same speed. Seeing that the big round faced worker bee has moved in, he is hit by something at the next moment. He falls heavily on the ground, with more than a dozen holes on his body. He looks very terrible.


    "Cough!" The big round face worker bee''s physical quality is quite good. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he can finally speak: "monsters, all monsters, they are very fast, don''t get close!"


    With the last word, Da Yuan''s face fainted as soon as he tilted his head. Luo Wen''s face was solemn: "I''ll go in and have a look!"After that, without waiting for Chu han to stop him, he turned into a breeze again and rushed into the ecological farm. There was a sound of impact in front of him. After a few seconds, a strong wind blew out.


    Poop! Luo Wenwen recovered his real body, but his left arm was broken directly. His face was pale: "withdraw quickly!"


    Chu Han also realized that something was wrong. Although he didn''t feel any breath of internal force, he obviously had a sense of crisis. It''s certain that there must be a group of terrible existence hidden in the opposite.


    While considering whether to retreat or not, a remnant suddenly rushes out. Luo Wenwen and Da Yuanlian lose their resistance. Before Jianlian rushes up, Chu Han has no choice but to resist.


    He danced wildly with his hands and shot out dozens of thunder fingers. With a fierce explosion, the shadow on the opposite side finally slowed down and showed his real body. It was a twisted tentacle.


    Pa Pa! Countless tentacles formed a human figure, and the parts that stretched out constantly hit each other, making a clear and explosive sound, as if swearing that he was the master of this territory.


    Chu Han was disgusted: "darling, it''s really a monster!"


    Whew! The tentacle monster rushes up again. Chu Han has already drawn out the Lingcha sword and stabbed more than ten swords forward. The extremely sharp body of the sword encounters resistance for the first time. It''s clear that it''s hit every time, but it doesn''t cause any damage to the tentacle monster. It just slows the opponent down.

 Chapter 1157

    While using lingchajian to fight for that time, Chu Han didn''t care to deal with tentacle freaks, and began to withdraw with Luo Wen and the big round faced worker bee in one hand.


    He had just retreated four or five meters, and the tentacle monster had recovered. He dashed forward again. More than a dozen tentacles pierced the air, and even burst out. It can be seen that his power was extremely terrible.


    Bang bang! Just when the more than ten tentacles were about to hit Chu Han, an invisible border suddenly appeared in front of him, which blocked all the tentacles.


    And quickly back a few meters, behind came a crisp ring, Chu Han looked back, tentacle monster has broken the layer of border, once again crazy rushed up.


    "Be careful!" A man rushed up, it was the sharp faced worker bee, his hands were high, his face was red: "my position will not last long, go to the beehive to find reinforcements!"


    Bang bang! Before the sharp faced worker bee''s voice fell, there were a series of crisp sounds in front of him. The tentacle monster once again broke through four or five invisible boundaries, and saw that one of the tentacles was about to pierce his heart.


    Chu Han quickly put down Luo Wenwen and the big round faced worker bee, raised his hand and swept out more than ten thunder fingers, which were precisely concentrated in a small area. With a series of dull thunder sounds, the tentacle was finally shaken back.


    "Hoo hoo, thank you The sharp faced worker bee escaped the disaster and immediately stepped back to gather his defense position again. He simply covered everyone. He sat cross legged on the ground, sweating heavily.


    Chu Han didn''t answer. He looked at the tentacle monster nervously. Just now, in order to save the sharp faced worker bee, he spent a whole 10% of his internal power, and still gathered more than ten thunder fingers together. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t cause any damage to the guy''s tentacle. What kind of monster is this.


    "I see!" Seeing that the tentacle monster was about to attack again, Luo Wenwen suddenly yelled, and he said excitedly: "this guy has a defense field similar to that of an evolutionist. Xiao Chu, don''t waste any more energy. First find his force field frequency and then attack!"


    Chu Han''s mind moved, and he immediately thought of something. The evolutionary body can basically bounce away the energy attack. He used to think that it was just because of their special body structure. Now it seems that the so-called defensive force field is playing a role.


    is an important juncture of life and death. Luo Zhengwen still told the secret. Looking at the awesome worker bees, he seemed to have a little dissatisfaction. Chu Han was also a little bit sad.


    "How can I find his force field frequency?" Although understood the tentacle strange person''s defense principle, at the moment facing nearly invincible that monster, Chu Han is still helpless, can only ask again.


    Luo Wenwen did not speak, but looked at the sharp faced worker bee. After a little hesitation, the latter saw the tentacle monster attack again, and finally cried out: "to maintain physical contact, you can feel it naturally for more than a certain period of time, ah!"


    As more than a dozen tentacles were drawn up at the same time, the boundary of the sharp faced worker bee was broken by the way. He also gave a painful cry and fainted in an instant. Chu Han gathered his internal power and rushed forward.


    Dong Dong! Regardless of his disgust, he stared at the body of the tentacle monster and rushed back for more than ten meters. Until the other side had to stab more than ten tentacles behind him into the ground, he reluctantly stopped to retreat.


    Seeing that the other side''s head split, more than a dozen tentacles were pulled down. Chu Han gritted his teeth and transported part of the interior to the surface to resist the attack of the other side. The rest of his internal power gathered in his hands and grasped the other side''s body.


    With more than ten tentacles on his back, Chu Han''s internal organs would be crushed. If he didn''t have internal force protection, I''m afraid he would be crushed.


    Forced to stabilize his mind, Chu Han felt the tentacle monster''s body with all his strength, and soon found that the opponent''s body was almost made up of a kind of muscle with hardness comparable to diamond. What''s more, these muscles were very flexible, and they were shaking rapidly all the time.


    Because the vibration amplitude is very small, Chu Han would almost ignore the past if he didn''t feel it with all his strength. But with the sharp faced worker bee''s warning, he immediately realized that the muscle vibration frequency he felt was probably the force field frequency of the tentacle monster.


    "Fight!" In less than a second, the tentacles of the tentacle monster had attacked Chu Han hundreds of times. He felt that his body was on the verge of collapse. In the end, regardless of any defense, he concentrated all his internal power on his hands. At the same time, he closed his eyes and launched ten thunder fingers which were adjusted to the muscle vibration frequency of the tentacle monster at the same time.


    Huh? After the Tianlei finger is launched, Chu Han is close to collapse and is preparing to meet the arrival of death. All of a sudden, his heart moves and his surroundings become surprisingly quiet.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Han was stunned. More than a dozen tentacles stretched out from the top of tentacle freak''s head. At the moment, they all seemed to freeze, and they all stopped there motionless.


    Look at each other''s body again, it seems to be controlled by something, as if it turned into a statue, even without the slightest movement.


    Carefully take back his hands, Chu Han is in doubt, suddenly heard a slight crackle, and then look at the tentacles strange man, the tentacles of his head began to appear cracks, those cracks quickly expanded, and then in less than a second, completely spread to the whole body.Finally, with a dull bang, the tentacle monster suddenly disintegrated and turned into countless pieces. I can''t see whether it''s flesh or dust. In short, the temperature is very high.


    "Whoa, that''s the end of it?" Luo body came over, looked at the dust scattered around, some blankly muttered a word, then thought of what, and looked at Chu Han in awe: "you, you really can crack the defense field!"


    Chu Han sat down on the ground and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, don''t mention it. Now there is a child. I''m afraid they can kill me!"


    Luo Wenwen''s face changed and he asked, "why, are you hurt?"


    Chu Han nodded, and his face turned pale: "yes, but I won''t die yet, but my internal power has been used up. I don''t have any fighting power in a short time. By the way, Lao Luo, didn''t you say that there are eight or nine demigod level evolutors here before? How come there is only one so far?"


    After hearing Chu Han''s question, Luo Wenwen quickly closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After that, he looked strange: "strange, the rest of the evolutors are still in it, and their position has never moved, and from their position, it seems that they are arranging some kind of array!"

 Chapter 1158

    Array? Chu Han is a little confused. When the evolutor will arrange the array, he looks at Luo Wenwen suspiciously, and the latter is also at a loss: "don''t ask me, I just feel that their position is very strange, and they must complete some very important things, saying it''s an array, just for easy understanding!"


    Chu Han nodded: "Damn, no matter what they want to do, there must be nothing good. Lao Luo, do you think you can stop them?" Now his internal organs are almost broken, and he has no internal power. Naturally, he has no way to do it.


    Luo Wenwen shook his head bitterly: "no, my abilities are weathering, mind reading and hypnosis. In addition to weathering, I have a little fighting power. The remaining two are useless to them!"


    Chu Han is very puzzled: "do not we already know the way to break their defensive position? Do you think they can disintegrate after weathering, just like the one just now?"


    Luo Zhengwen still shook his head: "no, the principle is very simple, but it is very difficult to implement. It must be physical contact, and then adjust the frequency. After I weathered, any attack I made is equivalent to energy attack. It is impossible to cause their body to resonate. What if I do not weathered, I am no different from ordinary people!"


    "Oh, forget it, you''d better contact beehive and Pangu base as soon as possible!" Chu Han waved his hand. Since he couldn''t do it, Dayuan''s face and Jianlian fainted, so he had to ask for reinforcements.


    Luo Wenwen nodded: "it seems that only the tentacle monster you killed is responsible for defense. The others are trying their best to complete the array. We won''t be in danger for the moment!"


    After that, he sat on the ground facing the direction of the city, then closed his eyes, his mouth moved up and down, as if to send some kind of message. Maybe because of the distance, his body began to heat up.


    Not to mention, Chu Han didn''t feel so painful when he had something similar to a stove around him. He just sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He practiced some internal power first, and then stabilized the internal injury temporarily.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Han felt that his body would not continue to deteriorate. He recited the technique of departing from the soul decisively, and his ghost came out in three dimensions. He felt a weak pain in an instant.


    Looking up at the sun, Chu Han frowned. His ghost has been cultivated for hundreds of years. It''s still a bit awkward under the sunlight, but it''s just that. As long as it doesn''t take long, the influence is almost negligible.


    Looking at Luo''s text, Chu Han sighed, and then his heart moved, and his body flew in the direction of the ecological farm.


    All the way up in the sky, looking down from a high position, it seems that there is no half figure except for orchards and vegetable fields and buildings.


    It seems that those tentacle monsters should be hiding in one of the buildings. Chu Han can''t feel it, so he can only fly down and find it slowly.


    Zhang ruoqun''s eyes were closed and his face was expressionless. His mouth was still twitching up and down, as if he was reciting some incantation. Unfortunately, because of the block of the black force field, no sound came out.


    "Human beings are going to die soon, go quickly..." I don''t know why, when seeing this scene, Chu Han''s mind came up with the situation before Zhang Tai''s death. The last address that the other party didn''t say was here.


    In the dark, he felt that Zhang ruoqun''s behavior was very abnormal, or more accurately, his behavior was very dangerous. Once he was successful, human beings would be really lucky.


    So Chu Han decisively turned his left hand into a soul claw. Looking at the soul claw with only three claws left, he secretly prayed, and then suddenly threw it out.


    Bang! Not surprisingly, the soul claw has no effect on these tentacle monsters. Before it gets close to them, it is bounced back by something, and even wastes a lot of Yin force.


    "Asshole!" Seeing that the black force field became more and more opaque, Chu Han was so anxious that he simply raised his right hand to change the axe.


    "Brother Chu, you can''t do that!" Xiao Tian''s voice rang out: "there are written characters on Xingtian axe. Once it is used, we must kill you!"


    Stopped by Xiaotian and Xiaohong, Xingtian axe can''t come out. Chu Han is very worried: "Xiaotian, I have to stop them, or human beings will be in danger!"


    Xiao Tian was also very helpless: "I understand, but I really can''t let you take out Pan Gu axe. Brother Chu, there is a ban left by the God King among our Yuanshen. Once you use the script, the ban will be triggered automatically. At that time, we can''t control our own strength and beat you out of your wits in an instant!"


    This damned God! Chu Han scolded secretly, but he didn''t expect that Shenjun kept such a hand secretly. It seems that the axe can''t be changed. By the way, what did Xiaotian say just now? The axe is called Pangu axe, isn''t it?


    "Not bad!" Xiao Tian heard Chu Han''s voice: "ah, up to now, we won''t lie to you. Brother Chu, after the deduction of Xiao Hong and I, we confirm that what you have is the legendary ancient artifact, Pangu ax, which was used by Pangu to split chaos, and then the earth was born!"Chu Han was a little confused: "well, how can it be? Although I''ve been very lucky, I won''t get the artifact of the ancient god for no reason."


    Xiaotian continued to explain: "Oh, in fact, after Pangu''s suicide, his body became everything in the world. As his artifact, Pangu''s axe was desperate and killed himself. However, the ancient artifact like Pangu''s axe, even if the original God collapsed, his body would not disappear. According to the inheritance memory we got from the God, we can confirm that Pangu''s axe has been destroyed After decomposition, most of them turned into spirit stones. Only a small part continued the will of Pangu and turned into three Pangu axes. Two of them had been found by the heavenly palace, but the last one could not be found. Finally, Taishang Laojun used deduction to find that the last Pangu axe had fallen into the gap of time and space... "

 Chapter 1159

    Chu Han seems to understand that the axe, that is Pangu axe, is what he got from a world in the sea of evil. Now it seems that the world there should be a gap in time and space, Ka! Suddenly, tentacle freak''s body is stable again, the black force field is closed again, the metal fragments outside collide with it, making a sharp impact sound, and finally fall to the ground, forming only half of the body, or the lower body. The wound is blocked by a layer of metal, and then it collapses again, and a lot of flesh and blood gushes out.


    "No!" Jack Lu roared and his eyes were red. He once again sent out a golden light to attack the tentacle freak. This time, the latter seemed immune to his attack, and kept the posture still.


    Whew! At this time, there were two voices of breaking the air. Two Chinese people appeared, one with a knife and the other with a sword. They were both childlike breasts. Oh no, they were old men with crane hair and childlike face. Chu Han immediately sensed their breath and was actually a warrior in the spiritual realm.


    After they appeared, they also nodded to Chu Han, as if they knew him. They soon picked up their weapons and joined in the battle. They waved their swords and swords and turned into rainbow light. They kept hitting the tentacle freak on the head. The other crooked nut''s hands disappeared and appeared again. It seemed that they wanted to rush into the black force field with blinking ability, but they couldn''t success.


    With the joint efforts of the three men, after several minutes of continuous attack, the tentacles of the tentacle monster''s head finally began to loosen. However, it seemed that there was still a long time for him to be injured. At this time, the black force field was already dark and bright, not only could he not see the soberness inside, but also began to absorb the surrounding light.


    Chu Han came back to his senses and quickly called out: "several elders, they are immune to energy attack. Find their force field frequency quickly!"


    However, several people didn''t pay attention to him, only the old man with the sword took the time to explain: "no, their force field has been connected as a whole, changing all the time, we must use strong attack!" Then he continued to attack with all his strength.


    Chu Han''s old face is red. He feels a little childish. No matter Jacky or these two old elders, his identity should be very high. As their status, he must have known how to break the defensive field, and even more than one way. Since they did not choose to find the power field of the other party first, they must have known this method for a long time.


    "All right!" Since it''s a strong attack, Chu Han decides to make some effort. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. He sees the tentacle freak who is gathering fire and orders the soul alluring claw to launch an unlimited attack. In order to ensure its power, he adds Yin force continuously.


    Click! After a few minutes, Chu Han''s enchanting claw finally couldn''t bear it after countless collisions. The last claw was broken, and then the whole chain turned into Yin Qi and dissipated in the air.


    In addition to a little bit of loss, Chu Han is very happy. His efforts are not in vain. The tentacle monster''s head is finally blasted. Through a small gap, we can see the situation inside the black force field. Zhang ruoqun''s body has been chopped up by countless metal fragments, leaving only a bloody head.


    Boom boom! At the same time, the golden light and the rainbow light from the sword rushed in through the gap, instantly smashed Zhang ruoqun''s head completely, and countless brains burst out. At the same time, the black force field suddenly disintegrated, and the bodies of the eight tentacle monsters also disintegrated, turning into countless dust.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last!" Looking at the dust all over the ground, several people breathed a long breath. With a wave of the sword holder''s hand, the sword disappeared and sighed: "ah, what does information life want to do? Why are so many messengers suddenly transformed?"


    Messenger? Chu Han''s heart moved, but he didn''t expect that these tentacle monsters were also messengers. Listening to the old man with sword, he seemed to have seen similar existence for a long time.


    The old man with the knife looked solemn: "anyway, we have finally stopped them. Lao Qin and they are coming soon. I hope we can analyze something from their soul fragments!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Be careful!" Jack Lu suddenly exclaimed, and an invisible force field barrier spread out to protect everyone. Chu Han was surprised to follow his eyes and found that there was something creeping in Zhang ruoqun''s meat paste.


    WOW! With a sound of metal collision, countless pieces of debris soared into the air, ferocious bombardment force field shield, looking at these metal fragments, Chu Han immediately thought of what, this seems to be the body of the previous evolutor, how now out of control?


    Jack Lu is also surprised and surprised: "ah, you are not dead, no, you are not you anymore!" His expression became very strange, staring at those metal fragments for a long time, and his brow was more and more wrinkled.


    This strange scene lasted less than five seconds. The old man with the knife suddenly cut forward, directly cut a hole in the force field shield, and then rushed out as a shadow.


    But the old swordsman hesitated to take out some pieces of metal, so he rushed out of the sword


    The old swordsman looked up in surprise, his face changed, his legs bent slightly, and then he jumped hard. His whole body changed into a bullet and rushed to the sky.


    Jack Lu also realized that something was wrong, so he simply removed the force field shield and attacked those metal fragments instead. Another evolutor was not ambiguous, and his hands kept disappearing and reappearing. He could catch a few metal fragments each time, and then knead them into powder.


    Chu Han wanted to rush out to see what was going on, but there were more than ten pieces of metal fragments attacking him, and it seemed that the threat was still great. The enchanting claw had been damaged, and Pangu''s axe could not be changed. He had to choose the most primitive weapon, the lethal Scythe.


    Sonorous! The lethal scythe was really very fragile. After more than ten times, it was beaten by the metal fragments and became the most primitive Yin Qi. Chu Han even paid the price of a left hand and then retreated miserably.


    Seeing that the metal fragments are about to rush over, Chu Han has no way to go back. He is considering whether to take the risk of using the Daowen charm. An invisible shield has been in front of him to block all the metal fragments.


    After a sound of Ping Ping, the invisible shield still exists, but the metal fragments are broken. They seem to be afraid, and finally begin to retreat.


    "Look at the knife!" The roar of the old man with the knife rang out. A thick rainbow light was fleeting. Countless pieces of metal disintegrated instantly and turned into silver gray powder.


    All around quiet down, Chu Han looks at the crowd for the rest of his life, and finds that the old man with the knife is full of terrible wounds, and the hands of the evolutor who can move quickly are all rotten except bones. Only Jack Lu''s situation is better, but his face is a little ugly.


    "Lao Lu, what''s the matter?" At the end of the battle, the old man with a knife rushes to Jack Lu. The wound on his body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face begins to question.


    Chu Han understood why the old man with a knife asked this question. After all, even he could see that the metal fragments that attacked them were clearly the body of the previous evolutor.


    After a moment''s silence, a touch of pain flashed in Jack Lu''s eyes, and he sighed helplessly: "Hey, don''t you find that when Barthes''s body is divided into two parts by the combined force field, his spiritual body has collapsed!"


    The old man with the knife had a startled look on his face. He turned his eyes a few times and suddenly exclaimed, "you mean, in less than two minutes, something has taken control of Barthes'' body!"


    Jack Lu nodded and said hatefully: "yes, and Barthes is a high-level non-human evolutionist. Even our minister can''t get control of his body in such a short period of time, unless the other party is an extremely powerful spiritual body!"


    The old man with the knife took a cold breath, looked around and said in a low voice, "you mean, the information life?"


    "Yes Jack Lu sighed bitterly: "ah, I can''t imagine that its spiritual power can directly invade the real world without borrowing any carrier. According to this terrible growth rate, I''m afraid we will not have any resistance in a long time."


    This sentence, let the atmosphere into freezing point, everyone''s expression is very desperate, Chu Han is taking the opportunity to contact Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, Jack Lu said is true?"


    Xiaotian''s voice soon rang out: "brother Chu, he didn''t cheat you. The growth of information life is really fast. If you can''t upgrade the civilization level before he fully grows up, I''m afraid you will really face extinction!"


    "Civilization level?" Chu Han''s heart moved. The word Xiaotian had never said before. Did he know it from wasp''s memory? He asked: "what does that mean?"


    "Ah, this!" Xiaotian hesitated suddenly, hesitated for a long time, and finally simply said: "brother Chu, don''t force me, I can''t say those things, otherwise you will be found by the information life, he can''t deal with us, it''s very simple to invade your spirit!"i see! Now that he knows the reason, Chu Han can''t force Xiaotian any more. In fact, he doesn''t have the confidence to face the information life directly.


    However, the word civilization level can''t be understood. It should be realized by improving science and technology. No wonder Pangu base is about to start the sky opening plan. Maybe when the science and technology level of human beings is improved to a certain extent, we can really find a way to deal with information life.


    Now that Pangu base has realized this, Chu Han has no need to force Xiaotian to explain. He believes that with the wisdom of Pangu base and Huaxia high level, he must have thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    "Xiao Chu, your body has been injured. Go back to Jiangyuan city for a period of time." The old man with the knife looked at Chu Han, and his manner became kind: "ha ha, you have made a great contribution this time. Pangu base will never forget your contribution!"


    Chu Han still has a little doubt: "elder, it seems that something ran away just now?" He refers to the old man with a sword. He even suspects that the reason why Infolife wants to control the metal fragment attack just now is to cover the escaped thing.


    The old man''s face sank: "well, there is indeed a ball of meat flying away, and the speed is very fast, but you don''t have to worry about it. Lao Xiao''s lingxibu is not practiced in vain, and he can definitely catch up with him!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Oh, the younger generation will leave for the time being!" After staying in the sun for so long, in order to deal with the tentacle monster, he consumed a lot of Yin power. Now Chu Han''s ghost is really a little uncomfortable, so he has to leave first.


    When he returned to the outside, he found that there were a large number of ancient warriors and evolutors, which surrounded the whole ecological farm and seemed to be arranging some array.


    His body has been moved to a temporary building. Chu Han flies over and explains to the gatekeeper bearded. After that, the soul and body are united smoothly.


    "Why?" The soul returns to the body, Chu Han opens his eyes, immediately surprised to find that the internal injury he suffered before has been healed, and he has also recovered a lot of skills.


    At this time, the big beard, who was in charge of guarding the door, came in and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiao Chu, we just took some miraculous medicine for you, and asked doctor Xue to help you cure your internal injury!"


    Chu Han understood this and quickly bowed his hand to thank him. When he asked, he realized that almost all of the ancient warriors and evolutors in Jiangbei City had been dropped on this hill, and they were almost recognized by more than 200 people. Of course, because of the advantages of the evolutors in some aspects, their number was eight times of that of the ancient warriors. Although their strength was a bit uneven, they were also a powerful force I''ve measured it.


    Hearing this, Chu Han couldn''t help but sweat for Huaxia. If it wasn''t for the emergence of information life that forced the six bases to change from confrontation to cooperation, Huaxia would not be able to compete with the United States by virtue of its advantage in quantity.


    Of course, things are not absolute. No matter how powerful the Evolver is, it also has a physical foundation. Every time he exerts his super power, he also needs to consume his mental strength. Even if he is a semi God level Evolver, he is not invincible. If the two sides really fight in an all-round way, once Pangu base takes out those heavy energy weapons, he doesn''t have to wait for information life to invade The personal class will be destroyed with it.


    "Ah Chatting and chatting, Chu Han habitually touched his waist, and the cold sweat suddenly came out: "where''s my element gun?" That thing is also a big killer. If it goes off, the whole hill will be buried with them.


    With a smile, big beard waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. When we found your body, we put away the element gun for the sake of safety. After negotiation, we transferred it to the beehive!"


    After saying this, big beard patted Chu Han on the shoulder: "little Chu, even if you have completed this task, if you have a chance to go into the heart net to have a look, someone will give you the latest black technology!"


    Chu Han was relieved. Originally, he wanted to talk a little bit more about the situation here, but bearded was called out by another ancient warrior, saying that he wanted to cooperate with the installation of some equipment.


    Chu Han went out with him. He wanted to go and have a look, but he was stopped by several ancient warriors. He said that the equipment was very high-end, and laymen couldn''t get close to it, otherwise they had the right to do it directly.


    Finally, Chu Han can only choose to leave obediently. Although he is a little angry, he can''t influence other people''s affairs because of his emotions.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, Chu Han met several acquaintances. They were Luo Wenwen and the other two worker bees. They looked very good and seemed to be cured.


    "Lao Luo, you?" Chu Han pointed to the mountain and asked suspiciously. The meaning is very clear. Aren''t they beehive people? Why don''t they help.


    Luo Wenwen was embarrassed with a smile: "ha ha, as an axe guard, our first task is to protect the axe holder. Now that someone has taken over, we''d better go back as soon as possible!"


    Chu Han immediately figured it out, so he had to go forward with the three of them, and soon found the car they were driving. He drove directly to Jiangbei City without any nonsense.


    On the way, Chu Han talks with the three people. They are just ordinary worker bees. They can''t provide any important information at all. It''s hard to avoid disappointment.


    Soon the three returned to Wanghai building. In the private room on the top floor, Hong Xingyuan, Xu yingsen and Zhang ruochong were anxiously waiting. When Zhang ruochong saw them appear, he immediately stood up and said, "how about finding my second brother?"


    The big round faced worker bee came forward and nodded with regret: "found it, but when we passed, we were dead!" Then he quietly looked at Chu Han and Luo Wenwen. The reason was that they had discussed on the road. Everything that happened on the other side of the ecological farm had to be kept secret from the outside world because it was related to information life. Even the axe holder had no authority to know.


    "Ah Zhang ruochong was hit hard and sat down dispirited: "how could this happen? It''s not agreed that he would be killed, even if he cut off all his limbs!"


    Xu yingsen was not happy: "Lao Zhang, what do you mean? It seems that Zhang Chongqun was killed by Xiao Chu. Besides, Nelson told you the news himself. Don''t you even believe him?"


    Zhang ruochong looked at the big round faced worker bee suspiciously. The other party looked firm. He could only sigh: "ah, Mr. Nelson is my axe guard. If others don''t believe him, how can I not believe him? Since he said ruoqun is dead, then it''s dead. In order to make up for ruoqun''s mistakes against the Xu family, I will slightly reduce the market value of the two families to no less than 50 million How do you like it from your companyXu yingsen browed slightly and nodded with no expression: "well, for your sincerity, make up. Lao Zhang, how can we say that we are also axe bearers in Jiangbei City? We still need to take a long-term view. Let them go of the past. Now let''s take this opportunity to discuss the future cooperation."


    Zhang ruochong was very depressed and waved his hand: "forget it, I''m not feeling well. I''d better talk about it another day. I''ll leave first!"


    "Ha ha ha!" After Zhang ruochong left, Xu yingsen burst out a burst of hearty laughter: "happy, over the years, I have finally recaptured something from the Zhang family!"


    Chu Han doesn''t know where he is. Have the Xu family and Zhang family been fighting openly and secretly all the time? However, it has nothing to do with him. He still cares about his subordinates and Professor Hao: "ah, I forgot to ask Zhang ruochong to investigate just now. My subordinates and Professor Hao haven''t gone yet!"


    Hong Xingyuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve found it. It''s closed in a bar under Zhang''s house. I''ve sent someone to rescue them, but they''ve all been acupointd..."

 Chapter 1162

    "Thank you very much." Chu Han quickly thanks. Since Hong Xingyuan doesn''t go on talking, no one can untie Professor Hao''s acupoints. It seems that we have to wait until the ecological farm is finished, and then we can find the old man with a knife or a sword to help.


    At this time, Xu yingsen said with a smile: "ha ha, you two, this time the Zhang family can be soft, but it''s all thanks to you. I can''t take the 100 million yuan that Zhang ruochong spits out, so I''ll just divide it equally!"


    Hong Xingyuan smiles, but he doesn''t object. Chu Han doesn''t refuse. In fact, except for Lao Xu, he doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Xu''s family. Since he really made efforts this time, why don''t he get paid.


    Regardless of the meal, Chu Han and Xu yingsen go back to Xu''s home together. When they tell the result of the matter, everyone in Xu''s family is very satisfied. Xu Dongdong is very happy to hear that Hong Xingyuan doesn''t resent him any more.


    Before long, the Hong family sent Hu Cheng and Lao Li''s eight cronies and Professor Hao''s scientific research team. Everyone seemed to be in a coma and couldn''t wake up.


    Chu Han tried to help them solve the acupoints, but he didn''t succeed. In the end, he simply gave up. After all, the person who had given them the acupoints at the beginning was Zhang Tai, who had already reached the spiritual realm. To solve the acupoints, he also needed spiritual cultivation.


    After a meal with all the people in the Xu family, Chu Han asked Lao Xu to arrange a quiet room for him, and then he began to practice. When his kung fu recovered a little bit, he turned on the heart net technique and went directly into the heart net.


    In front of us is a cloud, and there are many tall buildings floating in the distance. The situation seems very normal. After waiting for a long time, someone stepped on the cloud and came to see that it was still Qin Hu.


    Qin Hu''s face is grim: "Xiao Chu, from the time of this ecological farm, information life may have been able to control ordinary life through messenger, and even the body of dead evolutioners. Therefore, our plan must be accelerated, and human civilization must be upgraded to level II within five years!"


    It''s the civilization level again. Chu Han nodded to himself. It seems that he guessed well. There are countless capable people in Pangu base, and he has already figured out the way to fight against information life. Although he doesn''t know the principle, he only needs to know how to do it, so he nodded firmly: "OK, I know the plan of opening the sky from Hong Xingyuan. Mr. Qin, do I want to join that plan "Row?"


    Qin Hu nodded: "yes, strictly speaking, Kaitian plan is a part of Xinwang plan. Civilization level involves many fields, not only the level of science and technology. Of course, in this process, the improvement effect of science and technology is the most obvious, but other fields can not be ignored, such as culture and cultivation!"


    Chu Han seemed to understand a little bit. He tentatively asked, "then our mission as spiritual messengers is to improve the cultural level and cultivation level of human beings?"


    Qin Hu smile: "ha ha, you are not responsible for specific affairs, just need to ensure the smooth communication between the six bases has been very difficult, of course, in this process, the six bases will also give you some black technology, let you develop your own industry, ensure your living standard and have enough power!"


    "All right!" Chu Han fully understood that he was a liaison in the final analysis. The black technology, which was very tall, was actually to ensure that he would not lag behind in the process of the promotion of human civilization and earn a little money to support his family.


    In this case, Chu Han is a little calm. After all, he is not a key role in the process of upgrading the level of human civilization. He will not have so much psychological pressure.


    Two thick books appeared in Qin Hu''s hands again, and he pushed forward: "well, this time you not only completed anything, but also made outstanding contributions. According to the regulations, the base will make an exception to reward you with two black technologies at a time!"


    When the two books entered the brain, Chu Han did not rush to check them, but looked at Qin Hu: "Mr. Qin, you see, my Chutian group is about to start operation. There are only dozens of soldiers in hand, and their strength is not good. Can we provide some small help from Pangu base?"


    Qin Hu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, you boy, you really know how to raise conditions, but it''s not too much. Let''s go back and ask for instructions to see if we can grant you several sets of energy weapon systems!"


    "Hey, hey, please!" Worried that Qin Hu would repent, Chu Han quickly withdrew from his heart with a word of gratitude, and then began to check the two latest black technologies.


    It took Chu Han five minutes to finish reading the contents of these two books. At last, he finally understood that one of them was called yirixian, and the other was called tiantianyin.


    It''s cool to listen to the name, and the specific functions are also cool. Yirixian, as the name suggests, can make people become immortals for a day. Of course, it can only be in dreams. This is a very special kind of psionic device, which can create a real and illusory dream in the sea of human consciousness after falling asleep, and do anything with a clear consciousness, what kind of Royal sword Flying, moving mountains and seas, breaking the starry sky and so on are all a piece of cake.


    As for the singing of heaven and earth, it is also a kind of psionic device. It looks like a headset. As long as you put it on and press the switch, you can feel the sound of everything in heaven and earth. In addition to the sounds that ordinary people can hear, such as the sound of wind, rain, thunder, the growth of plants, the flow of blood, and even the voice of animals.At last, Chu Han roughly understood that the rixian and tiandiyin were used together with the lazy body-building equipment. When a person wore the lazy body-building equipment, when he was stimulated by various electronic signals to reach the state that he could exercise without exercise, he entered the dream through the rixian helmet and realized the invincibility that only the gods could experience And then when the dream wakes up, you can wear the heaven and earth chant to listen to the sound of all things. What a wonderful feeling it will be.


    These three artifact, once combined, will definitely become the most top way of spiritual enjoyment. Chu Han can imagine that his Chutian group will take off by this. Of course, the premise is not to conflict with the sky opening plan. In case those axe bearers also get the same technology, he will have to spend more brain cells.


    After looking through the catalog, Chu Han was too lazy to read the content he bought. Anyway, after he found enough researchers, he would let those research teams study.

 Chapter 1163

    Depressed to depressed, the words should be said, he squeezed out a smile: "ha ha, master, in fact, I didn''t mean to make trouble, that is, some of my friends were given acupoints by the spirit realm master, and they must be the same spirit realm master to solve it!"


    Surprised, he asked: "how can this happen? Can information life even be controlled by spiritual masters?"


    Chu Han saw that the other party was sweating. He waved his hand and quickly explained: "no, no, no, it''s not like this. The person who laid hands on my friends is actually a messenger. He was just an ancient warrior in the early stage of the human world. He was promoted to the spiritual world after becoming a messenger, but it didn''t last long, and he exploded immediately!"


    The other side then breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, you almost scared me to death. In that case, I''ll ask for your instructions." Finish saying he signals Chu Han not to follow past, oneself then a turn round, walk into the rear of the dreamland inside.


    Before long, the man appeared again, and said with embarrassment, "well, Xiao Chu, we only have two spiritual masters here, but they are very busy now, and they can hardly spare the meal time. If your friends are not in a serious situation, I think we''d better wait a few days!"


    Well, this is the most undesirable result, but the fact is just so cruel, Chu Han can only accept: "well, forget it, I won''t trouble you, I''ll go to ask another expert!" Then he waved his hand and left.


    After returning to Xu''s home, Xu yingsen handed over a bank card: "ha ha, Xiao Chu, the two companies of Zhang''s family can''t be split. There''s 40 million yuan here, even if it''s discounted for you!"


    Chu Han took the bank card. It seemed that he was not so excited about the money. He gave a thank you and said his plan directly: "Uncle Xu, I''ve disturbed you these two days. There''s something wrong with Chutian group. I''m going to take them back with me!"


    Xu yingsen seems to have been psychologically prepared for a long time. Wen Yan nodded: "well, young people should focus on their career. In this case, I won''t keep you. Dongdong is a little grumpy, but he still has a little ability. I hope he can help you in the development of your Chutian group as much as possible."


    Chu Han said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s more than a little help. Without Lao Xu, I don''t know what to do in the future!"


    They look at each other and smile. When other people come, Xu yingsen says Chu Han''s meaning briefly. Everyone''s expression becomes very delicate and the atmosphere becomes a little quiet.


    "Dad, I''ll go with brother Chu now!" Xu Dongdong broke the silence and said goodbye to his father. Xu Yinglin nodded his head solemnly: "well, the little Chu people are good. You can work hard with him, and you will be able to be outstanding in the future!"


    Xu Dongdong gave a bitter smile, which meant that he had already made a name for himself. The reason why he wanted to follow Chu Han was that he wanted to go up to a higher level!


    After a simple lunch at noon, Chu Han takes Xu Dongdong and others to say goodbye to Xu yingsen, Xu Yinglin and Xu Xibei and Xu Nan.


    In the end, they set out in two very good trucks provided by the Xu family. This time, only 11 of them came back. Professor Hao''s scientific research team and some of Xu Dongdong''s cronies brought out from the Xu family added up to more than 30 people, and some of them were burned. Of course, they couldn''t take the train or plane.


    There was no accident all the way. When he was about to reach Jiangyuan City, Chu Han also took the time to make a phone call with lingzhongshan''s master. In fact, decayed teeth just wanted to ask about the state of unintentionalness. In Jiangyuan City, there was only such a spiritual master as unintentionalness. Besides him, no one could really open the spiritual acupoints.


    "OK, thank you, master. Let''s change our way now." At last, Chu Han got a satisfactory answer. With the continuous efforts of Lingzhong''s masters, Wuxin and Longyang have suppressed the demons, and thus obtained some ancient cultivation methods. In order to express their gratitude, they also took the initiative to share those methods.


    Of course, Zhang Mu didn''t say whether the two old guys had taken the opportunity to hide any skills. However, according to Chu Han''s understanding of them, this kind of thing can certainly be done.


    Now that you have awoken, you''d better turn around. It''s very troublesome to take this large group of people back to Jiangyuan city. Instead of going to lingzhongshan directly.


    So under the guidance of Chu Han, after several hours of trekking, two trucks finally came to Lingzhong mountain, sensing the strong aura ahead, Chu Han immediately asked the driver to stop.


    Soon, a figure appeared. It was unintentional. He looked at the crowd suspiciously. His eyes finally fell on Chu Han''s face. His look was still a little bad. It should be because he had just recovered: "did everyone bring it?"


    Chu Han nodded. He asked people to lift Hu Cheng, Lao Li and Professor Hao down. He came to explore them unintentionally, and finally nodded gently: "well, it''s really the acupoint pointing technique of the spiritual realm experts. Their meridians are blocked by the Aura!"

 Chapter 1164

    Whew, whew! At the next moment, Hu Cheng suddenly sat up and began to gasp: "Huhu, it''s killing us!"


    Professor Hao, they also woke up: "ah, what''s this place?"


    Chuhan shook his head and disappeared. Chuhan understood what he meant. He didn''t want to expose the existence of lingzhongshan, so he had to explain: "Oh, are you Professor hao?"


    Professor Hao nodded blankly, looked at his students and Chu Han: "yes, young man, who are you? I remember that I was going to have dinner with the students at that time. Suddenly, I felt dark, and then..." Between speaking, he even a little vigilant, seems to doubt what Chu Han did to them.


    See those students are also very nervous, Chu Han feel very aggrieved, ah, he spent so much effort, just to save the people out, the reward was just suspicion.


    Fortunately, Lao Xu said in time: "hahaha, Professor Hao, you were kidnapped by bad people. If it wasn''t for brother Chu, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet. By the way, do you know me?"


    Professor Hao recognized Lao Xu at a glance: "you are manager Xu, the one who sent us the information about lazy people''s fitness equipment. By the way, our prototype machine has been made, but now it seems that it has been robbed!" He had wanted to show it, look at the surrounding environment, immediately realized what, can only smile and shake his head.


    Chu Han said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, as long as people are OK. What Lao Xu sent you is only part of the information of lazy people''s fitness equipment, and it doesn''t involve the core secrets. Now, on behalf of truking group, I formally employ you as the research department specialist of the group, with a monthly salary of 100000. Once there is any progress, I will give corresponding rewards according to my discretion!"


    "A hundred thousand?" Hearing this figure, Professor Hao has nothing to do with it, but the students around him are excited and look forward to their tutors one by one.


    "All right!" Finally, Professor Hao also made a decision. He stretched out his hands: "Xiao Chu, I''d like to join Chutian group, but you have to tell me, who gave you the information about that lazy man fitness device?"


    "Well Chu Han didn''t want to make it clear yet, so he could only say: "in fact, he is a great God on the Internet. He comes from a very mysterious organization and has been secretly studying all kinds of most advanced electromagnetic theories. In order to verify whether their theories are useful, he found me to help with the experiment!"


    "Useful, certainly useful!" Professor Hao was very emotional: "let me tell you, even if there is only some information, the prototype machine we made can stimulate muscle growth without exercise. If the lazy person fitness machine can be made, I think the effect will be very amazing!"


    Chu Han believed this, of course. He even thought that Pangu base had a prototype, but it was not suitable for mass production, so he asked him to find someone to re interpret the research. Seeing that Professor Hao was so excited, he said decisively, "OK, I''ll give you a full set of scientific and technological data, go back to continue the research, and when our scientific research department is built, you can come back to work with other groups Team work together


    "Yes, yes!" Professor Hao nodded frequently and looked around again: "ah, the environment here is very good. If we can do research here, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Ha ha, I want to, but it''s a barren mountain. It often rains. It''s not a good thing for scientific research involving electronic technology. Besides, I can guarantee that once the scientific research department is completed, the environment will never be worse than here!" Chu Han understood Professor Hao''s feelings. There was aura here. Although it was a little weak, the effect on ordinary people was very good, but they could not study it here.


    Professor Hao didn''t insist. He began to ask questions about why they were kidnapped, why they woke up in this place, and what tricks were important.


    Chu Han reluctantly answered a few questions. He felt that the brain cells were not enough. He could only look at Lao Xu, who was smiling and asked people to invite Professor Hao and them to the car: "come on, I''ll explain it to you on the way!"


    After everyone got on the bus, Hu Cheng and Lao Li came over: "brother Chu, let''s get on the bus, too!"


    Chu Han shook his head: "I have something else to do, you go back with them first!"


    Looking at Ling Zhongshan, they seemed to understand something. They couldn''t help but excitedly say, "is this where brother Chu''s school is?"


    Er! Chu Han didn''t expect that they were chicken thieves. Now that he had guessed it, he didn''t want to hide it. He pretended to be serious: "yes, my school is in the mountain, but ordinary people can''t get close to it, otherwise it will trigger those mechanism traps and kill you every minute!"


    Hu Cheng and Lao Li shrunk their necks: "it''s so dangerous, then we won''t go in, ha ha!"


    Chu Han nodded with satisfaction: "mm-hmm, now I want to go back to the school to do something. Don''t follow me!"


    After that, he rushed forward and hid in a tree hundreds of meters away. He didn''t jump down until two trucks left."Are those people your employees?" Just walked a few steps, inadvertently appeared, looking at the direction of the car left, very casual asked a sentence.


    Chu Han nodded: "yes, it seems that you are recovering well. You can still see clearly from such a distance!"


    Unintentionally, he said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the point? If I can understand the ancient martial arts, it''s not just to improve my eyesight. Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you!"


    Finish saying to have no intention to pull Chu Han, the right hand draws out a day knife to wave, directly split a knife space crevice, then took Chu han to rush in.


    "I''ll go!" In a flash, Chu Han had come to a valley like a paradise. The valley was so vast that it was like a small plain. There was a river running across the whole land. The central area of the river was circular, and there was a small island in the middle.


    There are many buildings on the isolated island, which look like they were built with stones. One of them is very similar to the Tianshi building. On the top of the building, there is a man standing, waving to this side. Chu Han can''t help but stare: "Shifu!"


    Whew! At the next moment, Chu Han was pulled down unintentionally. He crossed a curve in the air and landed on the roof accurately. It was his master Zhang Mu who waved.

 Chapter 1165

    "Master, how did you move here? By the way, what''s this place?" Chu Han looks at complexion ruddy, still slightly some small, excited ground Zhang wood, can''t help but ask a way.


    Zhang Mu laughed and pointed to Wu Xin: "it''s also a blessing in disguise. After we helped Wu Xin and Longyang suppress the demons, we found some ancient array from the memory of those soul fragments. Combined with the array of shangtianshifu, I have figured out the array of refining Dongfu, and here is the second one for master refining A cave


    "Wow, it''s so big. I thought the caves would be very small!" Chu Han was surprised that the cave in the legend really existed, and it was still so vigorous and huge.


    Zhang Mu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s small. If it wasn''t for our limited spirit stones, it would be possible to refine another earth. Of course, in that way, I''m afraid all the spirit stones on the earth would be consumed!"


    Chu Han suddenly moved in his heart. In the process of fighting against information life, human beings may not win. If they are really cornered, is it a good choice to hide in the cave.


    So he quickly asked, "master, is this cave completely isolated from the outside world?"


    "Of course not!" His answer was unintentionally: "although the cave is big, it is based on the real lingzhongshan, so it has a certain connection with the outside world. Otherwise, how can I split the space barrier with a Heavenly Sword?"


    Chu Han is a little disappointed. In this way, I''m afraid information life can also break in. It seems that the cave is not an ideal hiding place, but it''s just an early cave. If it''s more advanced.


    When asked again, the answer is even more disappointing. Even if there is a high-level cave, it consumes a lot of spirit stones, and it still can''t guarantee complete isolation from the outside world.


    Zhang Mu responded: "apprentice, what''s the matter with you? Why must we be completely isolated from the outside world?"


    Chu Han looked at his master and said, "master, this is what it is. You must stand up to it..." It took him a few minutes to talk about the impending invasion of information life.


    "What?" Zhang Mu and inadvertently heard the words, were very shocked, silent for a while, inadvertently frowned and said: "Damn, no one even told us, is the power of lingzhongshan so weak in the eyes of the six bases?"


    Zhang Mu was also a little angry, but soon calmed down: "well, in this way, the six bases think that only by upgrading the level of human civilization can we crack the invasion of information life?"


    One of their plans to improve the level of human culture is to use science and technology, which is a good plan


    Hearing this, Zhang Mu and Wu Wu looked at each other and suddenly asked, "what about the level of cultivation? Do you have any plans?"


    Chu Han shook his head: "it seems that it hasn''t, at least I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Great!" "In this way, we can take the initiative to publicize lingzhongshan''s skills, and let the world practice widely. In this way, lingzhongshan''s influence will expand infinitely!"


    Zhang Mu was also very excited: "yes, but there are few people who can reach the cultivation conditions. I think we should seize the time to use the ancient skills you found from those soul fragments, and combine with the biography of our five major schools to sort out a set of basic skills that are easy to understand and easy to learn, and then let Xiao Chu help to publish them on the Internet!"


    He nodded unintentionally: "yes, ha ha. To tell you the truth, I secretly hid some skills. I didn''t take them out because I didn''t think they were of any use."


    Zhang Mu nodded clearly: "Hey, hey, you just have that idea. Who doesn''t know, we didn''t take it to heart. Since you''re willing to take it out, I''ll remember more of your contribution!"


    They laughed, and then began to walk down. Chu Han stopped them: "Ai Ai Ai, isn''t it a bit unkind to do this, in case there''s a plan for Pangu base?"


    Unintentionally, he said: "hum, whatever they are, this is a golden opportunity. It''s everyone''s responsibility to let ordinary people practice. As the backbone of ancient Chinese martial arts, we are duty bound. As for the plan of Pangu base, we should be free to compete."


    Look at Shifu, it''s the same meaning. Chu Han doesn''t even ask: "well, you can sort it out as soon as possible. I don''t think the speed of Pangu base will be too slow!"


    Hearing the words, they quickened their pace and soon gathered all the core members of the five sects together to hold a meeting in the newly built Tianshi building.


    Chu Han was not qualified to participate, so he had to stay outside to watch the door. Fortunately, the men who watched the door with him were all beautiful women. As for the male disciples, he selectively ignored them.


    "Elder martial sister?" Soon, several more people came. Chu Han was excited when he saw them. They were Jiang Yuli, Xiao qinxiao Xiang and other female disciples of taohuaju."Hee hee, Xiao Chu, you''re here too!" Seeing Chu Han, the girls were also very happy. Xiao Qin came to say hello with a smile: "younger martial brother Chu, I''ve heard all your deeds. Thank you for saving Xiang Xiang!" Finish saying to return to him a gentle embrace, the fragrance of one side also Qiao smile Yan Xi of arch hand thanks.


    Chu Han waved his hand: "Hey, it''s nothing. Please don''t be polite!"


    Jiang Yu Li looked at the Tianshi building: "younger martial brother Chu, what are your masters doing? Why did they summon all the elite disciples?"


    "That''s it Chu Han explained it. Everyone was surprised and began to talk about it one after another. Some people were full of confidence in the future. Of course, some people were pessimistic and desperate.


    Jiang Yuli and Xiao Qin, of course, are optimistic. After a while, they all smile again. Xiao Qin also tries to interpret: "hee hee, crisis, danger is the only way to have a chance. In those days, Nuwa God made man, which made the sage''s creation. Now, in order to improve the cultivation civilization of human beings, we Lingzhong Shan selflessly publicized the skill It''s also a great fortune to go


    Jiang Yuli nodded: "yes, younger martial brother Chu has made great contributions in this process. If it is still ancient times, you may be able to become a saint directly by virtue of this merit!"

 Chapter 1166

    Chu Han''s heart pounded. It''s not for fun to become a saint. Since ancient times, several top talents have been successful. If you can join that team, you can''t do whatever you want. I''m still a little excited.


    Of course, Chu Han also deeply knows that if he wants to improve the cultivation level of the whole human race, it is absolutely impossible to rely on himself. That is to say, he can play a leading role. In the end, whether he can succeed or not depends on the efforts of many people. By comparison, he is much worse than those saints who have achieved a great fortune by their own efforts.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, even if you like me, don''t praise me so hard. I can''t afford it!" Chu Han pretended to be modest, but what he met was all the women''s white eyes: "hum, what can''t bear, I see you are very happy with your smile!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Chu Han didn''t hide his emotion any more. He laughed and said seriously: "don''t worry. If I can do that, I won''t forget your encouragement today. At that time, I''ll make you all my concubines!"


    "Good, sisters, kill this sex wolf!" All the girls turned red when they heard that Xiao Qin encouraged them to roll up their sleeves to attack Chu Han. Of course, they didn''t really fight. They just scratched the sensitive parts of the pain nerves.


    Chu Han soon begged for mercy: "Huhu, no, I take back that sentence, such a female tiger, can''t stand it!"


    The girls were stunned. After looking at each other, they didn''t mean to stop at the next moment. On the contrary, they scratched more fiercely. No matter how Chu Han changed his words, they refused to stop. In the end, Chu Han almost died laughing.


    For half an hour, Chu Han realized that the eyes of the male disciples were becoming more and more bad. Then he quickly asked the girls to stop and joke. If this continued, he would not be a saint, and the public enemy of the majority of the male compatriots in lingzhongshan would not be able to run away.


    The girls also knew that Chu Han was joking. Seeing that he finally surrendered, and that there were still people watching him, they gradually stopped making trouble and began to sit down and discuss the problem quietly.


    The so-called discussion is just idle chatting. With the amazing news brought back by Chu Han, everyone knows that information life is about to invade. In order to avoid this situation, human beings must improve the level of science and technology, culture and cultivation. Apart from the other two aspects, the main task of lingzhongshan is to improve the level of human cultivation.


    The basic skills can be handed over to the elders of the five major sects in the Heavenly Master building and those scattered people. In the process of specific promotion, these ancient martial arts disciples can''t be idle. They will be assigned to preach at that time, to give some advice to those who don''t have any cultivation talents.


    Considering that Ling Zhongshan''s disciples are only a few hundred and Huaxia is so big, in the next few years, there will not be many opportunities for people to meet each other. The women''s eyes will be a little red when they talk, and the topic will gradually become heavy.


    Chu Han tried his best to gag, but the atmosphere was still developing towards the aspect he didn''t want to see. He saw that not only the female students, but also some emotional male students shed tears. He couldn''t laugh any more. He just sat quietly with everyone and enjoyed the last time before parting.


    Time is very strange. The more you don''t want it to go, the faster it will go. Unconsciously, it''s already dark. Just after dinner with everyone, the door of Tianshi building opens.


    Master Zhang Muhe, his godmother Xiao Qin, Longyang of Zhenlong Yuanyuan Pavilion, Yin Feiyang of the Yin Yang family, and dozens of other elders of the five major schools and the sanxiu of lingzhongshan came out with no expression.


    Thousands of disciples gathered to see each other. At last, they focused their eyes on Zhang Mu. He stepped forward a few steps and said solemnly, "gentlemen, now we are facing a great change that has not happened in thousands of years. This is a key node related to the fate of mankind. Lingzhongshan must do something..."


    In the eyes of thousands of people, Zhang Mu''s speech lasted half an hour, but there was no noise in front of him. Even Chu Han, who had been unable to sit down, listened to it very carefully, because it was so important that there was almost no nonsense.


    In a word, Zhang Mu talked about several aspects. The first point, that is, the most important point, is that Ling Zhongshan decided to go all out to raise the level of human cultivation. They have sorted out a set of basic cultivation methods, which are divided into body skill and Qi skill. They can take the route of cultivating body and internal power respectively. At the beginning, they are based on one Once there are obvious changes in the body or breath, we can choose the follow-up training route.


    Of course, this process is not smooth sailing. Considering all kinds of abnormal situations and even dangers that ordinary people may encounter in the process of cultivation, every population gathering point must have a guwuzhong person in charge. All the people in lingzhongshan must be sent out and distributed to the whole of China at the county level, although there will still be one person responsible for it at the same time When the situation occurs in several counties, it can only be handed over to the elders or scattered people.Because the invasion time of information life calculated by Pangu base is within five to ten years, it is extremely difficult to improve the cultivation level of the whole human being during this period, so lingzhongshan can only worry about China. The efforts of the five major sects are certainly not enough, and it must have official support to carry on the evolution rapidly and perfectly.


    Chu Han''s responsibility also came. As a bridge between Lingzhong mountain and Pangu base, he must first send the basic skills to Pangu base, let them verify them first, and then specify an efficient promotion plan, let the official departments of Huaxia also participate in it, so that it can be carried out smoothly.


    In front of the crowd, Chu Han was not timid at all. He went up to Zhang Mu and took a pamphlet recording the basic skills. He knelt down with a grim look: "master, you elders, don''t worry, disciple Chu Han won''t let Ling Zhongshan down!"


    "Good, good!" They nodded happily and expressed their trust in Chu Han with kind and expectant eyes. Then all of them suddenly pressed Chu Han''s body at the same time.


    Boom, Chu Han felt that there were countless internal forces pouring into his body, and all kinds of strange feelings spread all over his body. He soon couldn''t bear it and fainted.

 Chapter 1167

    "Ah, so tired, eh?" When he woke up again, Chu Han found himself lying on a bed. Looking at the room, it was like a training base. He sat up suddenly.


    Soon he realized that his cultivation had been improved for nearly a hundred years, and his internal power was extremely powerful. It seemed that he could destroy everything by raising his hands and feet.


    "Master, why do you need it?" When he thought about it carefully, Chu Han understood something. It must be the master who forced them to spend their energy, even their blood, and helped himself to upgrade comprehensively. At the moment, he was not only full of internal power, but also full of spirit. It seemed that he would not be tired if he didn''t sleep for several days and nights.


    After a sigh, Chu Han''s expression became extremely calm and firm. Since those elders trusted themselves so much, they should also shoulder their due responsibilities.


    Pushing the door open, Xiao Qin and Jiang Yuli are discussing something in the living room outside. When they see him appear, they immediately stand up and greet with concern: "younger martial brother Chu, are you awake?"


    Chu Han smiles and nods: "well, two elder martial sisters, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Two days!" Both of them answered at the same time. Xiao Qin looked outside and added: "just yesterday, there were more than 20 evolutors in your big sword mercenary regiment. The army and Da Kui are also trying their best to cultivate basic skills!"


    "I know!" If it was before, Chu Han might be very excited, but now he is facing more important problems. After looking at the second daughter, he said with a smile: "ha ha, please help me to look after the army


    The two girls nodded at the same time, and Jiang Yu Li understood: "younger martial brother Chu, you should contact Pangu base as soon as possible, and after improving the basic skills, we will be responsible for Jiangyuan city!"


    Seeing Chu Han''s strange look, Xiao Qin said with a smile: "ha ha, this is your base camp. Of course, you should take care of it. Other cities can only have one person in charge!"


    Chu Han felt warm in his heart. It seems that they are still taking good care of themselves, so he said thanks again. He turned back to his room, opened the pamphlet and read it several times. After remembering it, he entered the world of heart net.


    Before long, Qin Hu appeared, and Chu Han did not talk nonsense. He directly told lingzhongshan''s plan, and finally pointed to his own head: "old Qin, how can I take out the basic skills?"


    Qin Hu hesitated for a moment and sighed: "I''ll come!" As soon as he waved his hand and grasped it hard, a big hand composed of clouds appeared. At the same time, a large number of pictures appeared in front of Chu Han, all of which were his memories.


    Chu Han immediately understood that he would send out the memory of the basic skills. Qin Hu nodded with satisfaction and pulled back, and the big hand was reduced to a pamphlet.


    After a quick turn, Qin Hu nodded again and again: "well, it''s true that it''s the cornerstone of ancient Chinese martial arts. The body skills and Qi skills recorded in it are easy to understand and contain profound truth. As long as they are slightly modified, they can be popularized in an all-round way!"


    Chu Han asked tentatively: "Mr. Qin, is there no corresponding plan for Pangu base?"


    Qin Hu stopped for a moment, and then said, "there was one before. But since the appearance of fengmanau, the three predecessors, they criticized the basic skills we sorted out. They said that it was too abstruse and nonsense. They wanted us to completely overthrow the previous content and reorganize a new set of skills. The general idea is the same as that of lingzhongshan It''s almost the same, but it''s not perfect yet! "


    Chu Han is completely relieved. Maybe it''s a good idea. Master, their thinking is exactly the same as that of Pangu base, which saves a lot of time.


    "By the way, how is Zhang Mengmeng?" When it comes to the three elders of fengmanau, eh, how can it feel so strange that the demon clan has also become the elder, Chu Han can''t help asking Zhang Mengmeng about it.


    Qin Hu''s face moved slightly. He said with a smile: "ha ha, she has recovered very well. In a few days, her soul will be completely recovered, and there may be extra harvest. Through her research, we may find a way to fight against the invasion of information life!"


    Chu Han was very surprised: "why, is Zhang Mengmeng''s situation very special?" He felt that Zhang Mengmeng''s ghost had been injured too much. He didn''t expect that it would play such an important role.


    Qin Hu nodded and said seriously: "of course, she is a rare body of nine Yin, which belongs to the most extreme special state of the ghost. After the process of injury and recovery, the situation is even more special. Information life is aimed at the ghost, you say it''s important!"


    All right! Chu Han felt that Qin Hu had some truth to say: "well, your research belongs to research. Don''t hurt others any more."


    Qin Hu waved his hand: "well, of course we will pay attention to this problem. We promise to give it back to you completely. By the way, you have made a great contribution this time. Black technology can''t give it to you for the time being, so I''ll give you some miracles!"


    A panacea? Although the effect of this thing is very good, it''s not what he lacks most. Chu Han was about to open his mouth, Qin Hu said with a mysterious smile: "ha ha, don''t misunderstand me. The elixir I gave you this time is for ordinary people. It can enlighten their intelligence. The higher the foundation, the better the effect!"


    Chu Han immediately understood that if Professor Hao was given the elixir, the research efficiency would be greatly improved, so he did not refuse, and even had a little expectation: "OK, OK, when will you give it to me?"With a wave of Qin Hu''s hand, a stream of white Qi rushes into Chu Han''s body. A map appears in front of him. A map in the suburb of Jiangyuan city lights up, and there is a bubble beside it, which says where the elixir is.


    Satisfied with the nod, Chu Han out of the net, rushed out and two women explained some, then in a hurry to drive to that area, etc. after arriving at the destination, found here is an ordinary village.


    Compared with the bright spot on the map, Chu Han came to the village committee. A 70 or 80 year old man came over with a smile, walked around him, and finally handed him a piece of soap.


    Chu Han smelled it, but it was still the smell of soap. When he was wondering, the old man explained: "ha ha, this medicine is called Qiling ointment. It can enlighten people''s wisdom by soaking it in hot water at a ratio of one to one thousand."


    Chu Han carefully put away this very like soap elixir, and carefully asked: "excuse me, you say the proportion is weight or volume?"


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, it''s the weight. Well, this piece is enough for you to turn 10000 idiots into scientists, or 100 scientists into big cows like Einstein. Cherish it well!"

 Chapter 1168

    With that, the old man''s figure suddenly disappeared. Chu Han was stunned for a moment, and then nodded secretly. I can''t see that there is a spirit Master hidden in this small village.


    Back at the training base, Chu Han cut off a small piece of Qiling cream and soaked it in a large basin of hot water. He couldn''t wait to drink it. He felt his mind became very clear. He tried to work out several arithmetic problems, but the speed was much faster than before.


    He also tried it on Jiang Yuli and Xiao Qin, and the effect was very obvious. Chu Han was completely relieved. Anyway, there was still a lot of Qiling ointment. Let''s give them all a drink.


    So he called the crowd together and found that they were obviously divided into two teams. A group of people led by Da Jun and Da Kui stood together, and another group led by Tommy, er, a strange looking group stood on the other side.


    The reason why they are strange is that they have just become evolutors and can''t skillfully control their own ability. For example, Tommy, his eyes fly out from time to time, another body disappears and appears from time to time, and the other one grows wings and disappears, and so on. In a word, how strange is it.


    Of course, not all people''s abilities are so obvious. There are several others that look exactly the same as ordinary people. After asking, they can know the specific abilities. The most satisfying thing for Chu Han is that two people have evolved the ability of blinking, and one has evolved the ability of desertification.


    They have just begun to practice basic skills, and they can''t see any effect for the time being. They are a little unconvinced in the face of the already powerful Tommy and others.


    Chu Han simply divided them into two groups, the psionic group and the guwu group. Later, they trained separately and were responsible for each other. The army was the leader of the guwu group, and Tommy was the leader of the psionic group, so as to minimize conflicts.


    "It''s brother Chu After they were divided into groups, their mood stabilized. Tommy and others were also very satisfied. Because of the particularity, the ability group needed to train in the training base, so the guwu group had to move out.


    In the end, Chu Han asked the people to separate the hot water soaked in Qiling ointment, and the final effect was obvious. Before long, people''s thinking became extremely clear, and their memory and understanding were greatly improved. However, some people improved their ability to feel art, and even came to the scene with a very interesting period of bibox He used to be a bit slow in speaking.


    "Yo, brother Chu, am I too unlucky?" This young man who suddenly became a hip-hop genius was very discouraged and expressed his dissatisfaction in a very rhythmic tone.


    Chu Han sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, people have their own lives. Don''t lose heart. At least the rhythm is very good. Maybe we can learn something new from it in the future!"


    "Yo Yo, Chek is noisy..." This new hip-hop genius was immediately happy, and there was a live improvisation performance. His intonation perfectly kept up with the basic skills he had just learned, and immediately won a full house.


    Although he likes this hip-hop performance very much, Chu Han also has a headache. It''s OK for ordinary people. It''s nothing to become an artist. In case those scientific researchers wake up to their artistic talent, they will waste the spirit cream.


    With such confusion, Chu Han asked Lao Xu to set up a temporary laboratory in the training base for some time, and transferred more than a dozen scientific researchers from Jiangyuan city to form a scientific research team.


    When these experts were studying, Chu Han secretly gave them medicine, of course, Qiling ointment. The result was very satisfactory. Everyone''s intelligence was improved. It seems that the chance of awakening artistic talent is still very small.


    After explaining the reason, the experts and professors were very excited and said that they would do their best to carry out the research and would never live up to Chu Han''s trust in them.


    As a result, within a few days, they developed an exoskeleton system that looks very simple. After wearing it, it can really achieve the effect of exercising. Five minutes a day is equivalent to two hours in a professional gym.


    Chu Han was very satisfied. After holding a celebration banquet, he simply asked the people to continue to develop the two black technology products yirixian and tiandiyin. As a result, the speed of the product fell down. After a careful inquiry, he knew that this is a new field, involving psionic technology, which can not be completed overnight.


    Chu Han is not in a hurry, let them concentrate on research, anyway, now he has two mature products, can be put on the market, one of course is lazy fitness device, the other is Sanbao soup, after several days of exploration, the team of zuoye has successfully prepared a similar tea bag Sanbao soup, drink a cup in advance, the effect is comparable to people to participate in brown sugar Let alone human beings, whales are also killing themselves, and the cost is less than two yuan. Two hundred yuan is a thousand percent profit, which is enough for capitalists to kill human beings three times.


    The production and operation of Sanbao soup are simple. It''s only necessary to buy a pharmaceutical factory. The lazy body-building machine is a little troublesome. It needs an industrial system. It''s very troublesome to buy it privately. Chu Han has to go to the official power.


    He thought it would take a lot of time, but he didn''t expect it to be solved by just a few phone calls. Of course, it also depends on who to call. The person he is looking for is Leishan. To be exact, it''s Lei Guangzhong on Leishan. As soon as the retired boss spoke, leaders at all levels of Jiangyuan city immediately made a special deal and forcibly transferred more than a dozen factories still running to Chutian group.For this reason, Chu Han spent tens of billions of dollars, and the engineering team carried out the design and research of industrial generation, which added up to nearly 100 billion. Chu Han finally realized the pain of spending money.


    However, he soon made money again. As soon as Lao Xu and Hu Cheng sent lazy people''s fitness equipment and Sanbao soup to their rich friends, they immediately attracted tens of billions of investment. The board of directors of truking group also increased by more than a dozen people. Although they have to pay dividends every year, their strength will make truking group take off further.


    And then there''s the Lei family. After Chu Han gave Leishan a set of lazy fitness equipment and a bucket of Sanbao soup tea, the once cautious top millionaire in Jiangyuan city immediately decided to stop all the projects of the Lei group and give full support to the development of Chutian group. There''s only one requirement. Just a little more red at the end of the year.


    Chu Han generously agreed. With the addition of the Lei family, both the reconstruction of the production line and the promotion of the products can be greatly accelerated. He is not the only one with black technology in Jiangyuan city. The other three axe bearers have also taken action. Sometimes they are one step ahead and still have a lot of advantages.

 Chapter 1169

    In the next period of time, Chu Han had no time to be lazy. For the sake of product production and sales, the whole Chutian group began to be busy. Although he was not responsible for specific affairs, some key contracts and plans had to be personally checked and signed.


    At the beginning, Chu Han still couldn''t find the north. Looking at the vast number of documents, it was like reading the book of heaven. He knew every word on it, but together, it was a bit of a headache. Even if Liu Qingqing''s friends came back to work, they were all black eyed.


    In desperation, Chu Han had to ask Hu Cheng and Lao Xu for help. After complaining for several times, the board of directors of truking group had to invite the top management talents and secretarial teams of their respective families. They had full power to handle the unimportant documents.


    With this professional and huge team, Chu Han''s workload is greatly reduced. He sits above the office every day, listens to the reports of various professional managers, and then nods his head. After trying for a period of time, he feels that the operation of Chutian group is pretty good. Finally, he just waves his hand and becomes a shake off manager.


    "Well, it''s a rare day to be idle!" After a whole week''s work, Chu Han finally made time for them. He had planned to go to the devil to see Liu Qingqing. Before starting, he met two more people.


    "Brother, we''re back!" Standing in front of Chu Han was a girl who looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, with a naive melon face and a happy smile on her face.


    Another, is a line of day, Chu cold circle for a while, and then carefully look at the girl, the more you see, the more you want someone, he tentatively asked: "you, are you Sanya?"


    "Hee hee Girl Jiao smile a, come up to embrace Chu Han''s arm: "elder brother, how, am I like a person now?"


    Chu Han was so surprised that he nodded: "like, so like, this place is too big!" He looked down at some part of Chu San Ya, but his heart beat faster.


    "Pretty Chu, I don''t have a way to ask them to do this Said also mischievous vomit tongue.


    All right! In the face of Chu Sanya, who suddenly became extremely lively, Chu Han was really a little uncomfortable. He looked to the front line of heaven: "what''s the matter?"


    Yitiantian shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "you ask me, I ask who to go, but I just bought her a mobile phone because I was too bored on the road. From then on, she went to see the animation of island countries all day long..."


    Now Chu Han finally understood that Sanya was influenced by the second meta culture, but now she is so cheerful, it seems that this influence is not a bad thing.


    "Brother, don''t you like me like this?" See Chu Han silence go on, Chu three Ya of small mouth Du get up, a face nervous of wink.


    "Ha ha ha!" Doting on and rubbing Chu Sanya''s hair, Chu Han said with a smile, "how can it be? I like it very much. Not only me, but also your big sisters. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet them now!"


    So Chu Han had two more followers, Chu Sanya and yixiantian, who were the best bodyguards. They didn''t have to take anyone else.


    After sending them away, Chu Han takes them to set out. On the way, he tells them what happened in the past month. Hearing Chu Sanya''s exclamations, he frowns.


    After getting on the plane and talking and laughing with Sanya for a while, Chu Han suddenly feels sleepy. He is very strange. With his cultivation, he doesn''t need to sleep. How can he be so sleepy now?


    Gradually, Chu Han finally couldn''t help but close his eyes. After a while, a loud voice rang out in his mind: "Xiao Chu, wake up!"


    "Ah?" Chu Han suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was in the sea of knowledge. It was dark around him, but this feeling was absolutely right. Here was his sea of knowledge.


    "Strange, where are Xiaotian and Xiaohong?" He murmured in amazement. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared. It was master Zhong Kui. He thought of something and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s brother Zhong!"


    Zhong Kui laughed, waved his hand, and a white light flew over. Before Chu Han could react, he felt something more on his wrist. When he looked down, he was ecstatic, and the taoyunshen watch came back.


    "Ah, in order to find this thing, I almost exhausted myself to death!" Zhong Kui complained, then waved his hand and said: "forget it, now the human world is facing a disaster of life and death, so I don''t ask you to make any return. After the disaster, come back to the Yin Department to drink with me for three days and three nights, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Han moved in his heart and asked: "elder brother Zhong, that information life is very powerful. Do you think the Yin Department can contact the heavenly palace and ask the Heavenly God to help?"


    Zhong Kui frowned: "I''m afraid not. For human beings, this disaster is doomed, but you don''t have to lose heart. As long as you get through the disaster, human beings will enter a new era!"


    With this sentence, Zhong Kui''s figure flickered and disappeared again. Chu Han called for a long time without any response. Carefully pondering Zhong Kui''s words, it seems that information life does not come into being by accident, but is like the inevitable fate.Shaking his head, Chu Han wandered around in the sea of knowledge for a long time, but he didn''t find Xiao Tian and Xiao Hong. At last, he just looked at the taoyunshen watch on his wrist, tried to order it, and was stunned immediately.


    At the moment, the interface of taoyunshen watch has changed. There is only one avatar left. There is a pattern of the earth under the avatar. He points the avatar first, and a message pops up immediately.


    Host: Chu Han


    level: 3


    civilization level: 0


    in addition, he can''t see any other information. Chu Han was very depressed. Before he lost his taoyunshen watch, he was at least level 5. OK, now he''s down to level 3. What''s more, where''s the original chat room?


    Try the earth pattern again, and a new chat interface appears. The name is actually the leader. After waiting for a long time, no one spoke.


    Finally Chu Han tried to type a paragraph: Hello, is anyone there?


    Before long, someone said: no one, only a senior life, do you want to chat?


    Chu Han looked at each other''s head is a bald doll, there is a line of small words below: 3838438, immediately understand the identity of the other party, hastily respond: chat, of course to chat!

 Chapter 1170

    The bald doll is naturally a little kid. He quickly responded: good. As an experiencer of taoyunshen watch, you not only don''t cherish this opportunity, but lose a whole month. As a punishment, the system has reduced your level to level 3.


    Chu Han is very aggrieved, but he didn''t lose it on purpose. Before he started to cry, the little boy sent another message: ha ha, in fact, I lied to you. Once you become the owner, no matter how long the taoyunshen watch is lost, you won''t be punished. As for why the interface changes, you should have thought about it.


    Er! Chu Han''s face was encircled. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly had an idea: is it related to information life?


    Little boy: Well, it''s not too stupid. To tell you the truth, the so-called information life is actually the catalyst of human civilization. In the whole universe, when every civilization develops to a critical point, there will be a demon from all the negative emotions of intelligent life. As long as we overcome it, the intelligent civilization can go further. Similarly, only that one Intelligent life goes further to find a way to overcome it.


    Chu Han almost vomited blood: Hey, hey, isn''t this a paradox? According to the information of my avatar, human civilization has only level 0. If we can''t defeat information life, we will never reach level 1. But if we want to defeat it, we must first rise to level 1. It''s too pitiful. Who designed it?


    Kid: I''m sorry, before you get to level 8, there''s no comment. I can only give you a little hint. It''s a great existence. Without it, the world would be finished.


    Well, although it''s still a little difficult to understand, Chu Han can only ask for advice modestly: since there is this rule, does it mean that there are loopholes in the paradox?


    It''s just a good clue for us to master the time table. It''s just a miracle for us.


    Chu Han is nervous: how long does it take, and what does that miracle mean?


    Kid: the time is not fixed. In your human condition, it''s about three to five years. Once there is no way to crack the loophole within five years, the devil will have the upper hand. As for the miracle, it''s about you.


    Chu Han: me?


    Kid: that''s right. Didn''t you find that after you became the owner of the taoyunshen watch, you have been accompanied by miracles. In fact, it has something to do with a hidden function of the taoyunshen watch. If you agree to a condition, I will consider telling you.


    Chu Han certainly won''t hesitate, now even if it is to let him reduce ten years of life, also can decisively promise: you say!


    Little boy: near the solar system, there is a private manor of mine, which is occupied by a group of pirates. If you can help me drive them away, in return, I will make it through this disaster.


    Chu Han: no problem!


    Kid: Well, before I start to help you, I want to remind you that those pirates are very powerful. Now they are ready to cross the countdown 10, 9, 8


    Chu Han began to see a colorful vortex in front of his eyes. In addition to what the little boy said, he suddenly realized something and quickly made a paragraph: wait a minute, let me explain a few words first.


    Kid: sorry, it''s late. 3, 2, 1, time channel is open!


    Boom! With an earth shaking roar, Chu Han''s body began to rush into the colorful vortex uncontrollably. All kinds of pictures flashed in front of his eyes. First, he was lying on the seat of the plane and sleeping. Until he got off the plane, he was pushed by yixiantian and Chu Sanya for a long time, but he didn''t wake up. Then the whole airport would be under martial law, and a large number of people in black combat clothes rushed in and killed him His body was put into a special black box.


    Then, the black box opened, and Chu Han''s body was surrounded by another group of scientists. He was examined with various devices, but he was unable to wake him up.


    After trying to wake him up dozens of times, the scientists seemed to give up and put him in a large refrigerator filled with light blue liquid.


    In the process of awakening treatment, nangongqin, liuqingqing, leitingting, Lingyin, Xiaoqin, anyouqi and other women all came to see themselves more than once, and gently told him something in his ear, and finally left with disappointment and sadness.


    Before the large refrigerator was closed, Chu Han''s parents, his daughters who had visited him before, his master, all the predecessors of Ling Zhongshan, Hu Cheng and Lao Xu of Chutian group all got together and held a simple farewell ceremony. At last, all of them burst into tears, and Liu Qingqing even fainted in tears


    Later, it was cold and dark. Chu Han could only hear the sound of something ticking and the sound of liquid flowing every other time. He gradually understood what it was like that he had been put into some kind of hibernation device. Maybe it would be until human beings found a way to wake him up that the large refrigerator would be reopened.


    "Are you awake?" I don''t know how long later, Chu Han heard a voice again in his mind, which was very clear and beautiful, just like a little kid who just started to babble, little kid? He had an idea and suddenly opened his eyes."What''s this?" Seeing everything in front of him, Chu Han was stunned. In that dream, he could see, hear and feel the change of temperature, but there was no emotion fluctuation. It was like a machine until now


    What appears in front of Chu Han is a vast starry sky. All the stars are rapidly retreating. Some smaller meteorites and meteors have even turned into a ray of light. Before, he could not even capture any details, but at this moment, his mind can clearly display a series of accurate data, including those meteorites The volume, the weight, the constituent elements, and the method of destruction.


    Welcome to the future!


    Hearing this, Chu Han''s heart couldn''t help pausing for a moment. At the same time, the world around him also began to rotate. He watched a gray planet bump against him. Well, it was his body that bumped against the planet.


    Bang! The impact happened very quickly, and the result was very unexpected. Chu Han hardly felt any resistance. In his memory, he could even feel the pressure and temperature when he passed through the center of the earth, as well as the residual temperature brought by the hot magma.


    "Don''t be distracted!" The little boy became serious: "you have entered the streamer speed, any impact will bring unimaginable disaster, but fortunately, the star just now is a death star, there is no life..."

 Chapter 1171

    Chu Han took a cold breath and quickly adjusted his state. He soon became extremely calm. Then he realized the changes that had taken place in himself. It was a combat instinct that had been promoted countless times. In the face of any change in the environment, he could make the most favorable response to himself in the smallest time unit.


    Well, the minimum time unit, for Chu Han, this should be a brand new word. Strangely, his understanding of this concept is very deep. The universe is composed of countless separated time and space. What energy and matter are just a kind of illusion produced by the interaction of time and space?


    And the minimum time unit is the time passed by each frame that constitutes this illusion. On the scale of time, there is no way to divide it again. It can be said that it has reached the limit of reaction.


    Corresponding to the smallest time unit is the smallest material unit, which is a kind of illusion produced by space-time induction. On the spatial scale, it can not be divided again. What constitutes Chu Han''s present body is such a limiting material.


    With a few minimum time units, Chu Han understood more concepts without any teacher. He felt that he had entered a new realm. It seemed that even if there was a God in front of him, he could crush each other in a few minimum time units.


    Endless knowledge brings endless reason. Chu Han begins to analyze his own state. He finds that his heartbeat, or the frequency of his body, can become extremely stable under deliberate control. There are only three minimum time units in each interval. His movement method is also very special. The limiting material of his body can be directly exchanged with the space in front of him In every minimum time unit, it''s blinking.


    "How long have I been away from the earth?" After confirming his own strength, Chu Han asked the question he wanted to ask most. Although he had become a powerful existence that he had never imagined, and even could completely suppress his sensibility, he could not help but produce some thoughts when he recalled some problems.


    The kid''s tone is relaxed: "ten years, don''t be so serious. Higher life is not as rational as you think. I''m sorry to tell you that within one month after you were sent out of the solar system by the third fleet of human beings, human beings have failed!"


    Chu Han stopped for a moment, and his body split into countless pieces. The next moment he gathered again and flew forward again: "Oh? So human beings didn''t solve that paradox? "


    "No!" The kid''s tone is more relaxed: "if you can appear here, it means that human beings have solved the paradox. They are smarter than I imagined. They have transformed you into a senior life in just eight years. What''s not good is that they have exhausted the resources of the whole solar system. In the end, they can only detonate the sun and die with the demons!"


    Chu Han is not happy or sad: "so as long as I help you recapture that private manor, you can send me back to the past and rewrite the history of mankind, right?"


    After a moment''s silence, the little boy sighed: "ah, that''s true, so I ask you not to be so serious. As long as human beings can defeat the demons before entering the first level civilization, human beings can enter the first level civilization, and you are human beings!"


    Although he knew that adjusting his body posture would waste energy, Chu Han nodded silently: "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    For a long time after that, Chu Han didn''t communicate with the little boy any more. He knew that this kind of consciousness communication would also waste energy, and the energy in his body was obtained at the expense of the whole solar system.


    In the vast space, Chu Han turned into an insignificant particle, maintaining the speed of blinking second only to the speed of light, passing through stars, galaxies and three galaxy clusters.


    In order to maintain the speed, he didn''t waste time hitting stars that could be broken down only by slightly adjusting the direction. For advanced life, the way to supplement energy is actually very advanced, or very special. Stars based on nuclear fusion reaction seem to have infinite energy, but their absorption efficiency is very low, unless he wants to be in the center Sleep on your face for a few hours. Otherwise, the energy absorbed in just a few minutes passing through the star can''t make up for the energy he spent changing direction.


    More importantly, Chu Han, who has become an advanced life, can replenish energy by himself when he moves. The principle is very simple. Space is not flat, and there are always some fluctuations. When he passes through those fluctuation areas, his body can automatically carry out a certain rhythm of time and space. The energy obtained from this resonance is absolutely better than any nuclear reaction It''s very efficient.


    So all the way forward, after Chu Han smoothed out numerous spatial fluctuation areas and added hundreds of times of energy in his body since he woke up, he finally came to a strange looking starry sky.


    From a distance, it seems that there is only an endless black area ahead. There is nothing in the black area, let alone galaxies and stars. Even a piece of meteorite and a meteor can''t be seen. Moreover, the space-time structure is surprisingly stable, and Chu Han can''t feel any information.


    "Here it is The voice of the little boy sounded a little excited: "now start to speed up, keep the speed of light as far as you can bear it!"Finally! Chu Han''s mood fluctuated a little, and then he began to decompose his legs, which constituted the limit of his legs. The material twisted the space-time behind him and pushed his body to accelerate gradually.


    After he began to accelerate, time also regained its meaning. After 190000 minimum time units, Chu Han''s speed finally reached the speed of light. He could no longer see anything and feel any information. Except for the dead darkness, it was a song that the little boy hummed from time to time.


    The melody is very beautiful, and the rhythm changes very fast. Almost every time unit, there will be a small adjustment, or a rise in the rhythm, or a decrease in the rhythm, singing to the excitement, or even within the smallest time unit, singing more than a dozen at the same time. Of course, every time at this time, Chu Han will obediently close the house Some perception systems, after all, are only advanced life made by human beings, and they still can''t break through the laws of the universe. Even if they are forced to listen, what they hear is only a murmur, and it''s very harsh.


    Finally, after the last climax of the little boy''s snorting, Chu Han''s legs also rub to the thigh root. He really can''t accept the fact that even an important organ has to be transformed into space-time energy, so he simply stops.

 Chapter 1172

    Without the power to move forward, Chu Han''s body immediately began to slow down. Although there was still endless darkness around him, he still felt very strange, because there was no resistance in front of him, including any material energy and spatial fluctuations.


    If according to the common sense, he should keep the inertial state and continue to move forward at the speed of light, but all the information received by his body indicates that he is slowing down sharply.


    In less than 100 minimum time units, Chu Han''s body all the way from the speed of light to zero, he spent some energy, made some material units, let the legs grow again.


    After finishing all this, Chu Han was surprised to find that the energy in his body seemed to be increasing, and the speed was faster and faster. Every material unit of his body was also flashing madly, and the interval between appearance and disappearance was getting shorter and shorter. Finally, he completely lost some activity, and he was imprisoned by himself.


    There was no more movement in his body, and Chu Han''s mind slowed down. Just as he and Yi Tian Chu Sanya boarded the plane a few years ago, before they were brought into the vortex of time and space by little kids, all kinds of emotions appeared one after another, and he finally felt sad.


    "Wuwu, little boy, what''s going on?" After trying to calm his emotions, Chu Han finally asked a question that he was most concerned about. He knew that he was already a senior life. Why did he face the unknown attack? He didn''t even have the power to resist, and even couldn''t detect the existence of the other party.


    As time went by, Chu Han waited for nearly five minutes before the voice of the little boy rang out: "hoo, it''s finally finished. Who asked you to slow down ahead of time? I''ve wasted a lot of energy!"


    The next moment, Chu Han''s vision regained, and several white dots began to flash in front of him, including a long white line. After a while, his vision became clearer and his thinking began to accelerate.


    With all kinds of information pouring in, Chu Han quickly calculated the white line and the distance between those white dots and himself, which was more than ten light years away. If he was close, it would be just one of the white dots, I''m afraid it would be a star.


    As for the white line, it''s a long exaggeration. Roughly speaking, it takes at least a few months for light to walk in a vacuum. The size of the celestial body is far beyond his cognitive range.


    Suddenly, Chu Han thought of something and asked, "is that your private manor?" At this moment, his heart began to accelerate inexplicably. It took less than an hour for the light to pass through the entire solar system. If the celestial body looked like a white line from a distance, it was a little kid''s private manor, how strong the civilization he lived in would be?


    "Mm-hmm!" The little boy''s reply was very serious, with a trace of anger in his tone: "that''s my primary school graduation work, a pair of simple strokes called starry sky!"


    If it wasn''t for saving energy, Chu Han would have vomited blood on the spot. This celestial body, which has surpassed many levels of human beings, is actually just a simple stroke drawn by a little boy?


    He began to search his memory, and soon had a series of concepts that could barely explain the scene in front of him. He tentatively asked, "is that painting made by spaceship?" If that''s the case, I can accept it a little bit. After all, the civilization that can make the taoyunshen watch must be able to surpass the speed of light. It''s not incomprehensible to make such a gesture in the starry sky.


    "It''s a 2B pencil!" The little boy''s words were not surprising. Maybe he was worried about stimulating Chu Han. Then he added: "of course, even 2B pencils were bought with the pocket money I had saved for a week!"


    After a pause, the little boy explained: "in fact, the reason why that pencil is so expensive is that it can draw a dimension line, that is, it can gather the surrounding space-time to a critical state between two and three dimensions. It can be rolled up at ordinary times and unfolded when enjoying it. The pigment used in this starry sky is a near death star cluster!"


    All right! Chu cold had already been unable to make complaints about it. He looked at the flashing white dots: "what about those white objects?"


    When the applause rang out, the little boy said with a smile: "hee hee, congratulations on your correct answer. They are the hateful pirates, who have developed into a level 1 civilization. Because of a time-space fluctuation event, they inadvertently broke into my private manor and made a lot of damage. They smeared my works in a mess. In the end, they could only roll up the starry sky first. What''s hateful is that they didn''t know it I left interestingly, and built more than ten star level bases there, so that people can''t enjoy their works well! "


    Although the body has been transformed into advanced life, and there are many new concepts of science and technology in his mind, Chu Han''s understanding of civilization is very limited. The most puzzling thing is that the technological span of level 1 civilization is a little too large compared with level 0 civilization. Even the dimensions can be changed. It''s hard for him to imagine how terrible the civilization will be.


    "I seem to have been attacked just now?" Although he subconsciously thought it would be very difficult, Chu Han still had to do his best. The first problem he wanted to solve was to find out the enemy''s fighting style.The little boy immediately gave an explanation: "Oh, it''s a kind of dimension trap. They have surrounded the whole star field within ten light years with dimension lines. Once any material enters it, it will immediately collapse and form a circular graffiti without aesthetic feeling. But don''t worry, I''ve already opened a hole for you!"


    Chu Han nodded and felt the power of his body: "so, the energy I just absorbed is the lines that originally existed in the graffiti, and those lines are the materials that collapsed into the ring dimension line before?"


    The little boy said with a smile: "hee hee, you think too much. This is the black area. There are no stars. Even the pigment I used for painting, that is, the galaxy cluster, was moved by my teacher from other places. Therefore, the pirate''s graffiti is just to prevent my star from escaping, not to absorb energy. As for those messy lines It''s just that they accidentally damaged the equipment when they compressed time and space and detonated it! "


    Chu Han''s heart moved. In fact, the pirates who have reached the level 1 civilization have not really mastered the technology of controlling dimensions. The reason why they can make this circular dimensional trap is that they use a lot of resources to change the dimensions roughly. The effect seems to be similar to the dimension reduction technology of the little boy civilization, but in fact, it is still thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1173

    "How can I get rid of them, please?" Chu Han doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Even though he is just a little customer service, he is also an unattainable senior life. Let''s go straight to the theme.


    But the little boy hesitated: "ah, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you directly. Once my teacher finds out, my credits will be deducted. In short, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can definitely succeed. Come on!"


    "Hello Chu Han was a little angry, and the little boy fooled himself into running to the edge of the universe, a place where the birds would not slap, so he ignored it.


    Unfortunately, he yelled for a long time, and no one gave any response. What''s more, a white spot in front of him began to approach here.


    "Fight!" Chu Han gritted his teeth and decided to take the initiative to attack. What if the other side could make more than ten star level bases? It''s not only level 1 civilization, but also similar to his own level of science and technology.


    After tens of thousands of blinks, the distance between Chu Han and the white spot has been shortened to less than 1 Light Second, which is closer than the distance between the earth and the moon.


    In space, this distance is almost equivalent to two strong men standing face to face, and the tips of their noses have already met each other, so one of them will ask what are you worried about!


    Chu Han stopped and looked curiously at the behemoth in front of him. His whole body was white, emitting soft light, just like a star about to die. If you feel it carefully, you can see that there are countless force fields on its surface. Those force fields are huge in size and precise in structure, and they are constantly changing the surrounding space structure. It seems that they are using this method To make some kind of communication.


    After the confrontation between the two sides for hundreds of minimum time units, an arc-shaped spatial wave bounces out of the core area of the force field. The frequency of the vibration is very weak and does not constitute any danger.


    Chu Han carefully perceived the spatial fluctuation, and soon realized that it seemed to be some kind of language system. His brain immediately turned on full power, and finally got something in five seconds.


    "Hello After a few seconds, Chu Han used the cracked language to send two words to the photon civilization. In the spatial fluctuation of each other, there was a huge amount of information, including each other''s life form. It was actually a kind of plasma life. Of course, it was only their original form. Now I''m afraid it has evolved to a more advanced form, For example, force field life even exists in the form of space-time fluctuation.


    "Human?" Soon, the other party sent back two messages. The first message expressed the doubts about Chu Han''s civilization. The second message was a little hostile: "intruders, please choose to join our civilization or be destroyed by us!"


    Chu Han asked: "why, I am not the same wisdom race as you, can I join your civilization?" His subtext is also very straightforward. Isn''t the other party afraid of him pretending to join the gang and then looking for an opportunity to cut corners?


    After a moment of silence, the other side continued to respond: "have you just stepped out of the home star? And stupidly regarding race and civilization as one? "


    Chu Hanru was struck by lightning. He had never thought about it, or was unwilling to think about it. He had always thought selfishly that the earth civilization was equal to human civilization. Suppose that if dolphins also evolved civilization, there would be a life and death race war between the two civilizations, right?


    But in the eyes of photon civilization, it seems that there is not too close relationship between race and civilization, or that civilization is civilization, and it does not want to use race as a prefix at all. If he is not wrong, there must be several races that constitute photon civilization, and now they will no longer use race to distinguish individual civilizations.


    Sometimes the difference between the two races is too important, and even the difference between the two races in the future has become too important.


    After reaching this conclusion, Chu Han even developed a feeling called inferiority complex, which was soon suppressed. After all, human civilization has just started. What''s more cruel is that at the expense of the whole solar system, Chu Han made a leap to level 1 civilization. If he can''t get rid of these pirates, he will not only save human civilization, but also save it Even the individual will die with it.


    "It''s a pity that we have just stepped out of our home planet, and I have inadvertently intruded into this area. If I join you, does the body or soul need to undergo some transformation?" After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Han made the most correct decision. If he wanted to break down a fortress, it was the easiest from inside.


    Another burst of silence, the other side responded: "no, you still have the bad root of primitive life, so accept the destruction!"


    Boom! The white star began to vibrate, and countless spatial fluctuations appeared in an instant. With the speed exceeding the speed of light, they spread to the surrounding area of Chu Han. In less than three time units, his body was entangled by these spatial fluctuations, and could not move any more.Chu Han was a little flustered, and immediately began to blink, but then he was surprised to find that no matter which direction he blinked, the cage composed of countless spatial fluctuations would still follow him closely, and the interval between the front and back would not exceed one time unit, which was beyond his understanding of the laws of the universe. Therefore, this problem is unsolvable.


    Boom boom! The space wave begins to contract, Chu Han''s body is squeezed and shrinking, he is still trying his best to blink, every time he will be closer to the star class base.


    Finally, when there was only one blinking distance left from the star level base, Chu Han''s body was completely locked by the spatial fluctuation. Or in other words, there was only one material unit left to constitute his body. Even if it could be consumed, he had no carrier to continue to move forward.


    "Don''t struggle any more!" At this time, the other party''s attack suddenly stopped, an old voice sounded, with the human language.


    "Why, why don''t you choose to run away and come near us?" The tone of that voice is surprisingly calm, but Chu Han can hear a special taste from it, as if he has already had the existence of emotion.

 Chapter 1174

    "Ha ha, can I run?" Subconsciously, Chu Han doesn''t want to reveal his real purpose. Since the other party doesn''t want to kill himself completely, he just asks.


    There was another silence, and the other side said again: "you can, our space weapons are limited in distance. The farther away they are from the body, the weaker their power is. With your blinking speed, it should be easy to escape!"


    In fact, Chu Han had thought of this for a long time. After those spatial fluctuations locked him up, he instinctively rushed to the other side''s star level base, and soon found that with the distance approaching, the suppression of spatial fluctuations would increase in a straight line. If he could not see anything from this point, he would not mix up at all.


    Of course, Chu Han didn''t want to run away, just because when he realized the problem, his body had been compressed to less than one tenth of its original size. Even if he wanted to turn the direction, it might be too late to completely escape from the opponent''s attack area. It''s better to gamble. Unfortunately, he seems to have made a mistake.


    "I''m curious!" The other side said: "when you just broke into the dimension trap, we noticed your existence and successfully trapped you in it. But I don''t know why, you successfully rushed out and opened a gap in our dimension trap!"


    After a pause, the other party continued: "then, you began to use your mental power to perceive our position. After several attempts, you quickly concentrated your mental power on that dimension scroll. At that time, your mental fluctuation instantly increased countless times. With our power, you could not measure the accurate value!"


    Chu Han felt a move in his heart. He really took a look at the star scroll of little fart child, but it didn''t cost much mental strength at that time. Why did the other party come to such a conclusion? Did little fart child do it?


    The other side continued: "human beings, we have been trapped here for more than a billion years, and there is still no progress in the research of that dimension scroll. Many civilized individuals have doubts. Maybe we are not suitable to take the scientific and technological route at all. If you can tell us the way to improve the spiritual power instantaneously, we will consider leaving here and give you freedom!"


    Is that the way the little boy gave it? Chu Han is excited, but there is no direct way to improve his spiritual strength. Even the great powers of the Yin Department can only be improved indirectly through passive cultivation. He can''t even feel the principle.


    As for the gods, they should have touched the door, but now they can''t get in touch with the gods. Even if they do, are they willing to tell such an important secret?


    "It seems that you don''t know. In this way, we can only continue to take the scientific and technological route!" The voice soon rang out again: "then, please continue to accept the destruction!"


    "No!" Feeling the squeeze of spatial fluctuation, Chu Han''s extraordinary anger is not because of the little boy''s non response, nor because he is about to be destroyed, but the indifference and cruelty of photon civilization. Is this the future direction of human development?


    He was not reconciled, since the other side wanted to destroy themselves to show the so-called civilization, so let''s help them, but this time it''s not passive acceptance of destruction, but self combustion.


    The last material unit of Chu Han was broken, and at the same time, a basic energy burst out, which only made the surrounding spatial fluctuations stagnate. Less than a minimum time unit, it was completely nihilistic.


    After the disappearance of Chu Han, I don''t know why, the photon civilization seems to get some enlightenment. In a short period of five years, it abandoned all the star level bases, changed to the national cultivation, and finally left the dimensional trap through the gap opened by little kids.


    Without his body, Chu Han''s soul fell into the endless darkness. There was no material or energy here. He could not even feel the basic structure of space. Strangely, he had a very familiar feeling in this place.


    Ding Dong! In this strange state, I don''t know how long it lasted, a familiar and strange voice sounded, Chu Han suddenly opened his eyes, well, he did make this action.


    The next moment, in front of a bright, top of the head is a white ceiling, an incandescent lamp flickering, the body becomes surprisingly heavy.


    Chu Han sat up blankly from the bed and looked out of the window. It was a polluted sky. The sun lit up the earth through the haze, and the tall buildings were emitting dazzling reflection.


    Ding Dong! The strange voice sounded again, this time it seemed a little hasty, Chu Han finally realized what, he suddenly sat up from the bed, quickly ran to the living room, picked up the charging mobile phone on the table, when he saw the time displayed on the mobile phone, he burst into tears.


    "Thank you A few minutes later, Chu Han watched a young courier leave with a smile. He couldn''t wait to go back to the living room and open the familiar packing box. A watch that had accompanied him for countless years was lying quietly in it.


    Put on the watch, Chu Han press the start button, two images appear on the interface, he smiles, touches his head, a line of information appears.Owner: Chu Han


    level: 1


    civilization level: 0


    click on the next picture, and a chat room pops up. Chu Han''s hand trembles excitedly. After taking a deep breath, he trembles and enters a message: little boy, are you there?


    For a long time, another piece of information came out: how do you feel?


    Chu Han rubbed some red and swollen eye circles and continued to type with a smile: good, am I reborn?


    Kid: no!


    Chu Han''s face sank. Without waiting for him to ask, the little boy added: it''s the rebirth of the universe, back to the moment when you got the peach fortune watch!


    Whoo! With a long breath, Chu Han spread out on the sofa. Suddenly, he realized another question: do I have the ability to kill that information life now?


    Kid: sorry, not yet, but you will soon have it. After a baptism of time and space, you have opened the hidden function of taoyunshen watch, the evolutionary system.


    Chu Han: evolutionary system?


    Kid: Yes, as long as you work hard enough, you can evolve into advanced life within five years, without sacrificing the solar system and the whole human being. The information life will also appear in five years, and then you can easily kill it.


    Chu Han: Oh yeah, that''s great, but it seems a little boring to experience the same life again!


    (end of the whole book)